《Survival Arena》 Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Survival Arena "Recently, our city''s zoo experienced a disturbance when a small wild boar broke out of its enclosure and charged around, injuring six visitors, though thankfully no children were harmed. However, it''s worth mentioning that this same little boar burst into the tiger enclosure and engaged in a rare fight with two adult tigers.Fortunately, thanks to the efforts of the zoo staff, the two seriously wounded Bengal tigers were rescued..." Chu Ge, lying sprawled on the sofa, listened to the news on the television with an expression of disbelief. What kind of ridiculous news is this? Could it get any more far-fetched? A small wild boar injuring two adult tigers? Has your zoo''s ticket sales dropped to an all-time low or what? Chu Ge curled up, sinking deeper into the sofa. His name is Chu Ge, an eighteen-year-old senior in high school with delicate features. While not as handsome as the legendary Pan An, his clean and delicate face was the kind that made people feel amiable at first glance. He was currently at home resting due to illness. It was only three o''clock in the afternoon, and his parents hadn''t finished work yet. Feeling too weak to do much else, he lay on the sofa watching TV. As for his cellphone, he only had access to it on weekends since he was facing what parents and teachers considered the most critical juncture of a person''s life. "Sigh, other people rejuvenate feeling energetic and looking forward to the future, so why did I start my rebirth with a fever? Is this some sort of acclimatization issue?" Chu Ge murmured to himself, his expression extraordinarily complex. He had just gone through a rebirth. Reborn at the age of almost thirty back to his high school senior year, he had been startled awake by his desk mate. Waking up from a nap to find himself surrounded by the classroom and the teacher was a shocking experience. The classroom, the teacher. The young faces of the students around him. Everything was unfamiliar yet familiar. Before he even had time to feel elated, he was overwhelmed by a sense of weakness, and his body temperature skyrocketed. In the end, he fainted. His father was called by the teacher and personally carried him back home. A day passed, and his high fever had not completely subsided, making him extremely uncomfortable. "On the first day of my rebirth, instead of youthful vigor or business opportunities, I''m greeted with the heavy punch of a fever..." As Chu Ge was reflecting, there was a sudden knock on the door. He propped himself up and staggered toward the door. It was probably a package for his mom or his sister, Chu Yingying. When he opened the door, there was no one outside. "Meow" The call of a cat caught his attention, and he instinctively looked down to find a small black kitten sitting on the ground, looking up at him with eyes like sapphires, which seemed very eerie. "Where did this kitten come from?" Chu Ge frowned in confusion. Just as he was about to bend down to pick up the black kitten, it suddenly pounced on him, clung to his right hand, and bit down on the base of his thumb. The piercing pain made Chu Ge shake his hand vigorously, and the black kitten was flung away, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Chu Ge stood there stunned. He blinked, making sure the black kitten had indeed disappeared, and the pain in his right hand also vanished. Looking at his hand, he noticed two tiny black crescent marks at the base of his thumb. There was no bleeding, just two tiny scars, as small as cat teeth. At the same time, his mind suddenly cleared, no longer feeling groggy. "What''s going on? Did I encounter a ghost?" Chu Ge was astonished and felt a chill down his spine. If he could encounter rebirth, it wasn''t too far-fetched to believe in ghosts and deities. People often say that black cats are supernatural; turns out they might be right... He quickly shut the door and returned to the living room. His family''s house was only about a hundred square meters, with three bedrooms. Besides the master bedroom where his parents slept, his and his sister Chu Yingying''s bedrooms were quite small, just big enough for a bed, a desk, and a wardrobe, leaving little room for anything else. Back on the sofa, Chu Ge inspected his right hand carefully, assuring himself that he wasn''t seeing things. It couldn''t really be a ghost... The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. Even in broad daylight, he felt hair-raising terror. He quickly turned up the volume on the television and fully drew back the curtains to let the sunlight pour in. After watching TV for a while, he began to calm down. "I''m probably overthinking it." Chu Ge stared at the television screen, muttering to himself. Before his rebirth, he had at least never done anything bad and had often taken in stray animals. If there was a god, they should know he was a good person. Good people have good fates... Ghosts and goblins, quickly leave... Wait a minute! Chu Ge suddenly realized that his high fever had subsided; he felt clear-headed, refreshed, and full of energy, making lying on the couch somewhat uncomfortable. He was overjoyed, quickly got up, and went back into the house to change his clothes. If he went out on the streets, he probably wouldn''t encounter any ghosts. ... After jogging timidly out of the apartment corridor, Chu Ge let out a sigh of relief; the sunlight felt so warm on his skin. In the southern city on the brink of autumn, the big sun was still hanging in the sky; it wasn''t too hot, nor was it cold, and the gentle breeze was very cool. It was a weekday afternoon, so there weren''t many people around the community. However, under a nearby tree, a few elderly people were playing chess. With the influence of the fever gone, Chu Ge only then felt the beauty of youth. What should he do now? Chu Ge looked at his right hand, hesitating about whether he should go get a rabies vaccine or not. "Ten!" "Nine!" "Eight!" Just then, a cold female voice sounded in Chu Ge''s ear, startling him and making him look around, but there were no other people nearby. But the woman''s voice continued to countdown, causing his heart to panic and sweat to flow. He tried to remain calm and turned to run towards the corridor. "Three!" "Two!" "One!" "The Survival Trial begins! Now entering the Survival Arena!" Chu Ge only felt the world spinning around him as he quickly fainted. ... He didn''t know how much time had passed. When he woke up again, he was shocked to find himself lying on a couch in a tiny room that, apart from a couch and a coffee table, had nothing else; the walls seemed to be made of white jade, the room was very bright, causing him to squint. "What''s happening? Where is this place?" Chu Ge frowned and thought, subconsciously looking for anything he could use to defend himself, sadly realizing there was nothing. At that moment, a projection suddenly appeared in front of him with two lines written: You have been selected as a Survivor of the Survival Arena. You have accumulated 877 Virtue Points from your past and present lives, which can be exchanged for Survival Skills. There are 14 minutes and 39 seconds until the start of the Survival Trial. ... Survival Arena? Survivor? Virtue Points? Chu Ge''s heart pounded faster as he had read various novels, comics, and movies in his past life and knew quite a few wild ideas. From these keywords, he caught many pieces of information. The other side knew he had been reborn. Survival Arena, could it be something like a battle royale? A hundred people dropped on a deserted island, with only one survivor? He took a deep breath, curiously muttering, "Where do I exchange Survival Skills?" No sooner had he spoken, the image in the projection changed, displaying several lines of text: Forelimb Strength Enhancement [Lv1]: Can strengthen one''s forelimb strength by 10 points, requires 500 Virtue Points. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hind Limb Strength Enhancement [Lv1]: Can enhance one''s hind limb strength by 10 points, requires 500 Virtue Points. Bite Force Enhancement [Lv1]: Can increase one''s biting force by 30 points, requires 550 Virtue Points. Paralyzing Venom [Lv1]: Can paralyze an enemy, the effect depends on the enemy''s size, requires 600 Virtue Points. Skunk Venom Gas [Lv1]: Can repel enemies with a stench, requires 550 Virtue Points. Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Nuclear Weapons ```What on earth are all these things? Chu Ge frowned deeply as he looked at the screen before him; it didn''t seem like a chaotic battle with firearms, but rather like animal survival skills. Was he supposed to struggle against animals? If it were just cats and dogs, that would be one thing, but if it involved male lions or tigers... Just the thought made Chu Ge shiver. "No, I must stay calm. My Virtue Points might be related to adopting small animals in my previous life. This should be a slight advantage that I must capitalize on." Chu Ge took a deep breath, thinking to himself. He hadn''t expected to encounter such a sudden change on the second day after his rebirth. He had even fantasized about starting a business, leading his family to wealth and prosperity... But fate had other plans. He began to carefully peruse the survival skills, and the top-left corner of the screen indicated how much time was left until the first Survival Trial. Watching the countdown, Chu Ge, who had lived nearly thirty years, felt very anxious. As he scrolled down, he noted any survival skill he found appealing. When the countdown reached two minutes, he finally stopped. He picked out three survival skills he liked and decided to choose one to exchange: Speed Enhancement [Lv1]: Increases own speed by 15 points, requiring 600 Virtue Points. Body Color Change [Lv1]: A low-level chameleon''s survival skill, allowing one to blend in with the surrounding environment, requiring 850 Virtue Points. Vision Enhancement [Lv1]: Enhances one''s vision, requiring 650 Virtue Points. ... Speed goes without sayingthe faster you run, the greater your chances of surviving. Body Color Change is a camouflage divine skill. Vision Enhancement allows one to detect danger more easily. Chu Ge was caught in a dilemma. Beads of cold sweat the size of beans oozed from his forehead. He understood this decision could very well determine his fate. The word "Survival" in the Survival Trial sent chills down his spine. When the countdown reached 30 seconds, Chu Ge made his choice, selecting Body Color Change [Lv1]! "Huu" He exhaled deeply and lay on the couch, enjoying the last moments of relaxation. But his heart was far from relaxed. He was preoccupied with thoughts of what was to come. When the countdown reached zero, that indifferent female voice sounded in the room: "The first Survival Trial, random species, the difficulty of the Survival Arena is One Star, Survival time 24 hours, survive to become a true Survivor and receive 100 Survival Points, killing an enemy rewards double, the deceased will be reincarnated as an animal in a zoo on Earth and will never be able to return to human form." Chu Ge''s eyes widened in shock at the last sentencewhat did it mean? Suddenly, he remembered the news he had seen before. That little wild boar... Before he could think further, he again felt the world spin; his vision darkened, unable to see anything. "Initiating random selection of survival species, you have selected Ant, you will now enter the Survival Arena." What the heck? An ant? Chu Ge nearly collapsed; he had guessed that he might turn into an animal, but he never imagined he would become an ant. How on earth was he supposed to survive? Any three-year-old child could trample him to death! Suddenly, Chu Ge felt himself land, he slowly opened his eyes and saw darkness, with a point of light ahead. He instinctively moved and discovered he wasn''t standing on two feet but was lying on the ground, with six legs. Humans fear darkness, so he hurriedly rushed towards the point of light. He was surprised to find that he was moving fast! ``` So light! Much more agile than when he was a human, this speed made him feel like he was a gust of wind, even Bolt couldn''t match him! Striding along as if flying! Arriving at the end of the darkness, Chu Ge slowed his pace, he carefully poked his head out, and after adjusting to the bright light, he was stunned. This... This is a bedroom? What came into his view was an enormous room, with a wardrobe like a mountain, a desk like a cliff, and a bed with pink sheets spread out like a plain. It was his first time to see such a gigantic room; more accurately, he had shrunk. The whole room looked like it belonged to a girl, with many dolls placed on the headboard and bookshelves, and three family portraits hanging on the wall. The girl in them looked only about ten years old, dressed in a white skirt, with twin ponytails, and very cute. "Where''s the enemy... I''ve become an ant and joined the Survival Arena, so the other enemies might also be ants, or other kinds of insects, like cockroaches, flying bugs, maggots... spiders..." Chu Ge silently thought, and just the thought of spiders gave him goosebumps. In his view, the other Survivors could only be insects too; if they were to become a cat or a dog, that would render the Survival Competition meaningless, completely devoid of any suspense. Something suddenly occurred to him, and he turned his head sharply to look back. This should be a crack in the wall, with the darkness within seeming to hide Primordial Fierce Beasts, making his heart tremble. He subconsciously wanted to stay away from the hole. But his instinct told him that landing on the ground was even more dangerous. What if the room''s owner suddenly came back? What then? No matter how fast he ran, he would get stepped on and killed. From a normal person''s perspective, seeing a small bug, most would probably want to crush it to death. With that in thought, he suddenly felt a sense of sorrow. Being an ant really was frustrating. Afterward, he began to observe his surroundings, wanting to spot other insects. In his mind, he prayed not to encounter a spider. He was most afraid of spiders, especially the thought of being caught in a spider web and waiting for death, which sent shivers down his spine. He quickly saw a small cockroach darting out from under the bed. It rushed towards the door, moving very fast, then slipped through the gap beneath the door. "How sneaky, trying to escape the room." Chu Ge lamented inwardly, being a cockroach was better than being an ant. The speed of the cockroach was much faster than his. At that moment, the small cockroach scurried back through the door gap and quickly slipped under the bed. The door was then pushed open, and a cute British Shorthair cat walked in. Chu Ge''s eyes widened, muttering to himself, "Is this the BOSS?" sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Normally, such a massive beast could only be manipulated in his arms, but looking down now, the British Shorthair was like a small hill, intimidating to even look at. The British Shorthair cat quickly dashed under the bed; to Chu Ge, its speed seemed unstoppable. He became even more convinced of one thing, never to touch the ground. "Just 24 hours, and I can Survive just by laying low." Chu Ge silently thought, completely ignoring the enemy-killing rewards mentioned in the rules. You''ve got to be kidding. In this Survival Arena, was there any Survivor more trivial than him? Had he been a Bull Ant, it would have been a different story; he could have at least compared to some cockroaches, but he was just an ordinary little ant. He looked back again, the crack in the wall wasn''t very high, two ants like him stacked could reach the top. He calculated a bit, and not many small bugs should be able to enter this fissure. Staying here was the safest for him. He could overlook the entire Survival Arena while keeping away from the BOSS cat. "I hope the other buddies don''t all come out in a swarm, if they scare the owner of this room, then she might just deploy nuclear weapons..." Chu Ge thought of another possibility and shuddered. Insecticide! Chapter 3: Chapter 3 The Big Boss ```Insecticide was absolutely lethal to the vast majority of insects inside the home. Every time Chu Ge thought of the homeowner using insecticide, he couldn''t help but shiver. Stay calm! He had to remain calm! He struggled to keep his composure and continued to analyze what dangers might emerge. After a while, Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the British Shorthair cat crawled out from under the bed, and Chu Ge noticed it seemed to be chewing on something. Could it be that little cockroach? That was just too tragic... Chu Ge swore he would never touch a British Shorthair cat again. Too horrifying! The British Shorthair cat, wiggling its butt, walked out of the bedroom, and the room fell silent once more. Chu Ge continued to observe his surroundings, estimating his height above the ground to be about one and a half meters, given the desk diagonally across for comparison. Should he climb higher? His gaze shifted to the chandelier on the ceiling and the top of the wardrobe beside it; he couldn''t see what was up there. What if there were big bugs waiting for him? Forget it... Chu Ge beat a retreat, lying low on the ground, waiting quietly for any changes. He had never been so nervous, glancing in all directions from time to time, fearing the appearance of an enemy. What made him most uneasy was that he did not know how many Survivors there were. Time ticked by in silence. The only thing that gave Chu Ge hope was an electronic clock on the desk, which showed it was only five in the afternoon. Night was when insects truly revelled. While waiting, Chu Ge was not idle. He kept trying out his camouflage skill. The method of use was simple: as long as his body tensed up, he could blend in with the surrounding environment, becoming one color. Once his body relaxed, he would exit the camouflage state. It had to be said, this was definitely a divine skill. In the face of danger, who wouldn''t be tense? Tension made it easy for the body to stiffen! About half an hour passed. Chu Ge suddenly noticed an ant on the left wall, like him a small ant, only slightly redder, crawling towards him quickly. His heart tightened, and he quickly lowered his head, body tensing as he turned the same color as the stone floor, entering a perfect state of camouflage. Unless someone came close and observed carefully, it would be hard to detect a little ant here. The Red Ant was getting closer and closer, seemingly confident in his position. Chu Ge tried to keep his emotions steady; he had finally been reborn and didn''t want to die! He began to think of ways to deal with the Red Ant. Because the distance was too far, he could not be sure of the enemy''s size in relation to his own. All he could rely on now was his camouflage skill, to catch it by surprise. He moved his mouth''s fangs, or more accurately, mandibles. The teeth were large at the ends but very fine in the middle. This would be his weapon to kill the enemy. At that moment, Chu Ge suddenly looked up, his body beginning to tremble. What did he see? A centipede! That centipede shot out from behind the wardrobe, its body black and the legs a reddish-yellow, unstoppably chasing after the Red Ant. In the eyes of most people, this was just a small centipede, but to Chu Ge, it was definitely a Primordial Fierce Beast. "It''s so unfair..." Chu Ge was on the verge of tears, thinking that if centipedes had emerged, there must be spiders as well. And let''s hope scorpions don''t show up! This was not a bedroom in a modern city but rather seemed like the outskirts of a county town. Chu Ge started to doubt his surroundings, unable to discern anything from the interior decoration. Many rural homes were decorated no differently from city dwellings. When the Red Ant noticed the centipede behind it, it panicked and began to speed up, running around like a headless fly, and soon it deviated from Chu Ge''s location within the crevice of the wall. ``` Chu Ge broke out in a sweat for the Red Ant because the centipede was even faster. If this chase continued, the Red Ant would definitely be caught. Chu Ge''s mind was racing, and he did not dare to show himself. Soon, both the Red Ant and the centipede rushed under the air conditioning unit, making it impossible for him to continue spying on the battle. Five seconds passed. Suddenly, the Red Ant fell from the dark gap behind the air conditioner. Chu Ge couldn''t help but mourn its fate. Serves you right for jumping. Don''t you know to hide and "lie low and bide your time"? Seeing the tragic state of the Red Ant, he became even more determined to avoid this mission. It wasn''t that he didn''t dare to fight; the disparity in strength between him and the enemy was too great. Just then! He suddenly saw the Red Ant using its front two legs to cling tightly to the wall, sliding down to reduce its falling speed. Is this a handbrake maneuver? No! It''s Forelimb Strength Enhancement! Did this guy also have Virtue Points? Or could it be that it wasn''t its first Survival Trial? Chu Ge was thinking fast, rapidly analyzing the situation. He noticed that the Red Ant''s body was significantly damaged; half of its large abdomen at the rear was gnawed away, and it was missing two legs on the right side. It can be saved! Chu Ge quickly made a decision. Judging by the Red Ant''s reduced falling speed, by the time it reached his height, the inertial force shouldn''t be too great. Moreover, an ant''s strength is tremendous, capable of lifting several times its own body size. The reason he wanted to save the Red Ant was that he needed a helper. Reliant on himself alone, he felt that his chances to survive were slim. If the Red Ant could gain Forelimb Strength Enhancement and still react like that during a fall, it was definitely not ordinary. Someone who could gain Virtue Points in their first Survival Trial probably had principles or kindness, not purely evil individuals. With that thought, Chu Ge immediately burst out horizontally. The Red Ant''s speed of descent was getting slower and slower, its two front legs grinding against the wall. From Chu Ge''s perspective, it looked just like an action-packed scene from a movie. Chu Ge rapidly positioned himself below it, opened the two large pincers in his mouth, and at the right moment, he looked up and bit. He bit onto one of the Red Ant''s left legs and dragged it to a halt. He pulled up the Red Ant and ran towards the wall crevice he had hidden in before. "Are you a Survivor?" A voice of astonishment rose from behind Chu Ge, sounding like a man in his twenties. Chu Ge was stunned for a moment, and reflexively asked, "You can talk?" He had thought that ants couldn''t communicate with each other. Now the voice that reached his ears was that of a human, and not just any language, but Huaxia Mandarin, which was incredible. "Survivors can communicate with each other. That centipede was cursing at me earlier. Thanks, brother, for rescuing me." The Red Ant gratefully said, and when bringing up the centipede, it was filled with righteous indignation. Chu Ge did not answer and instead ran full speed back into the crevice in the wall. Meanwhile. In the space between the back of the air conditioner and the wall, the centipede''s body remained hidden in darkness. It peeked out, coldly watching Chu Ge and the Red Ant enter the wall crevice. It did not pursue, probably fearing dangers within the crevice, and then retracted its head back into the darkness. After returning to the wall crevice, Chu Ge set the Red Ant down. The Red Ant was severely injured, but fortunately, insects have vigorous vitality, and it had not died; its body was still capable of movement. Chu Ge peered out to make sure the centipede had not followed, and only then did he feel at ease. "Brother, this must be your first trial, right? You are truly a good person," The Red Ant lay on the ground, exhaling deeply. A good person card? Chu Ge silently thought, and replied, "I saved you because I want to collaborate with you. We''re both ants, and surviving on our own is difficult, let alone killing enemies to obtain rewards. Better to join forces." Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Terror in the Night Red Ant rolled over, lying on his back and said weakly, "You''re not bad for a newcomer, you have guts, and you understand the bigger picture. Right now, you and I are probably the weakest Survivors in the game. To survive, we can only cooperate."Chu Ge''s eyes lit up as he asked, "Is this not your first time in the Survival Arena? Or are you saying that not only newbies undergo the Survival Trial?" Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He knew too little about the Survival Arena, and now that he had encountered a veteran, it was like seeing an oasis in the desert; naturally, he was excited. "Since you saved my life, I''ll tell you this, the origin of the Survival Arena is a mystery, no one knows it clearly. I have already gone through two Survival Competitions, this is my third time. One can descend into the newcomer''s Survival Trial by purchasing an Initial Trial Scroll in the Survival Arena. The hard requirement is to become the lowest rank of creature in that arena, and your abilities will be suppressed to One Star, to avoid breaking the balance," Red Ant began to introduce the information he knew to Chu Ge. Red Ant began introducing Chu Ge to the information he knew. "Everyone who enters the Survival Arena comes from different backgrounds, and why they are chosen remains a mystery. Once here, one can only fight, especially during the first trial. If you die, you directly become an animal or insect in any zoo, insectarium, or nature park on Earthmaybe even a plant. To go from being a top-of-the-pyramid human to a confused wild beast or reptile is unspeakably cruel." "It''s much better once you get through the first trial. For subsequent survival tasks, there will be Survival Points, which can be exchanged for various Survival Skills and items. But if your Survival Points fall to zero, the outcome is the same as dying in the first trial taskyou become a beast." "Don''t worry, though; few people choose to buy the Initial Trial Scroll because it''s too dangerous. Even veteran experts could have an accident, like what just happened to meI was almost eaten by that filthy bug, which was also undergoing its first trial. It was damn lucky. As for you, you''re just unlucky!" Red Ant shook his head, feeling sorry for Chu Ge. For a newbie to become an ant in such a survival game is practically a nightmare difficulty. Chu Ge didn''t despair and pressed on, "Then how many Survivors have you seen here?" In his heart, he prayed that the centipede from before would be the big boss! "About four," Red Ant answered lazily. "Apart from the filthy bug that was chasing me, a cockroach got eaten by a cat, a mosquito is hiding on the curtain, and a Stilt-legged Spider is behind the picture frame." Stilt-legged Spider! This is just... The thought scared Chu Ge; the Stilt-legged Spider was a large spider that often appeared indoors, with very long legs that frightened many children. However, to humans, it is considered beneficial, as it specializes in hunting cockroaches found in homes, usually active at night. Generally speaking, the presence of such a Stilt-legged Spider indicates that there are too many cockroaches in the house. For humans, the Stilt-legged Spider is a beneficial insect, but for other insects, it is a nightmare! Especially for small ants like him. "Why did you take such a huge risk to come here? Is there something special about the Survival Trial?" Chu Ge continued to ask, while trying to control his emotions. He was suddenly feeling that maybe there was some sort of hidden rule in the Survival Trial. Red Ant clenched his teeth and cursed, "I was fine not talking about it, but now that it''s come up, it just pisses me off! As long as you can get through the Survival Trial unscathed, you''ll get an extra 1000 Survival Points!" 1000 Survival Points! Chu Ge''s eyes brightened, no wonder Red Ant was willing to take such a risk. "Doesn''t that mean you can just stay low-key and avoid trouble?" "It''s impossible. There are certain survival ranges and limitations on your activity steps in this rule. The specific rules can''t be accurately predicted. Moreover, killing foes is a clear rule for gaining Survival Points. If you don''t kill, others will try their best to kill you. Cowards won''t last long here, only those with ruthless hearts and brutal natures can continue to survive." "Newcomer, to repay you for saving me, I will try to help you survive the Survival Trial. However, I must warn youdon''t easily trust others in the Survival Arena. You can''t trust anyone here," Red Ant rolled over to advise, his eyes moving to the outside. The room beyond the wall crack was gradually darkening. Dusk was approaching. Chu Ge also noticed this and felt an internal tension. Compared to an average newbie, he might have an additional Survival Skill. If he used his Change Color Ability well, perhaps he really could get through unscathed. "In the Survival Arena, the night is always the scariest, it''s fine when you''re at home, but can you imagine the terror if you''re in a park or by a river?" Red Ant sighed as he spoke, his voice trembling slightly. Including this time, he had only experienced the Survival Competition twice and still hadn''t completely adjusted, but in front of the newbie, he had to act confident! After all, who that had prospered would come back to participate in the Survival Trial? Chu Ge no longer asked questions, but considered how he would survive. After the time reached 19:00, the bedroom plunged into complete darkness. Chu Ge and Red Ant moved to the edge of the wall, vigilantly watching in every direction, hearts in their throats. Luckily for insects, even at night, they aren''t completely blind. "Generally, how many Survivors are there in a Survival Trial?" Chu Ge asked in a low voice, his gaze occasionally flicking towards the air conditioner on the wall. The terror of that centipede lingered in his mind. Red Ant answered, "Usually around ten to fifteen. It looks like that cockroach earlier scared the other Survivors into hiding, no one dares to come out." "Cat people, really terrifying." Chu Ge fell silenthe hadn''t expected so many Survivors to be hiding in this bedroom. Time continued to pass. It was probably a while later. "Mom, Dad, I''m back! I''ll come eat right after I put down my bag!" A girl''s voice came from outside the door. To Chu Ge''s ears, it was like a thunderous boom, jolting him. Red Ant was also startled, pressing himself to the ground quickly. Soon, the door was pushed open, and a girl in a school uniform switche\\d on the light inside the room. Chu Ge looked up, and suddenly froze. This girl had fair skin and delicate features, a ponytail, and strands of black hair cascading down her cheeks. Dressed in a summer short-sleeved school uniform, she projected youth and vigor, clearly one of those girls who could be class or school beauties. Isn''t that Tang Xuejia, his former deskmate? Is this her room? Chu Ge was thrown into disarray. Although he had just been reborn, the memories of his high school days were still vividhe was still young before his rebirth. The last thing he saw before fainting yesterday was Tang Xuejia turning back with a flustered look. Humming a pop song, Tang Xuejia placed her bag on the bed, took out her phone, and sat down to play. Her legs swayed to the rhythm, visibly in high spirits. "I hope she''s a girl who likes to sleep with the light on..." Chu Ge muttered, to which Red Ant nodded along. However, after a while, Tang Xuejia put down her phone, walked to the door to turn the light off, then went out for dinner. Damn! Chu Ge and Red Ant both cursed in their minds. Chapter 5: Chapter 5: The Formidable Enemy Attacks, Change Color "All we can do is pray she gets back quickly, and hope that she''s a high school senior!"Red Ant lay on the ground, murmuring weakly. Darkness descended once again, stirring up panic in his heart. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge''s eyes lit up. Tang Xuejia was indeed a high school senior! So was he! High school seniors never finished their homework, with multiple papers every day and reviews to do; this meant she wouldn''t go to sleep before 12 a.m. after dinner. Studying by lamplight until midnight, this was the mantra of countless scholars! They began to wait, cautious and anxious. About an hour passed. Tang Xuejia finally returned to her bedroom, giving Chu Ge and Red Ant a sigh of relief. When they saw Tang Xuejia holding her British Shorthair cat, they both shuddered. Especially when they saw the British Shorthair licking Tang Xuejia''s face, they nearly felt nauseous. The British Shorthair had previously eaten a cockroach! And that cockroach had been a human! "I will never keep cats in my life." Red Ant mumbled, and Chu Ge nodded in agreement. Tang Xuejia played with her British Shorthair for a while before she began to take out papers to review. The British Shorthair lay at the edge of the computer desk, scanning the room with its innocent cat eyes, but when its gaze swept over Chu Ge and Red Ant, they both felt a chill in their hearts. Cats are believed to be psychic by the older generations; they had never felt such a thrill when they were human. Calm as water, like the lord at the top of the food chain looking down on all beings with contempt. Chu Ge sighed inwardly, "I can''t believe I''m being scared by a domestic cat!" What a disgrace! He tried to adjust his mood, knowing well that he absolutely couldn''t afford to be afraid in the Survival Arena; to fear was to lose. Time continued to tick away. Unwittingly, it turned 10 p.m. Tang Xuejia was still diligently working on her papers, while the British Shorthair was deep in sleep. Red Ant suddenly turned, looking towards the depths of a wall crevice. "What''s wrong?" Chu Ge asked nervously; to him, the crevice seemed only wide enough for ants and shouldn''t pose a danger. Red Ant replied, "There''s danger, after all, I''ve survived two Survival Competitions. My Survival Skills are not just a one." With that, he crawled out towards the crevice. Chu Ge was stunned for a moment, but after some hesitation, he followed. Even though Red Ant was seriously injured, the insect''s vitality was strong, and he climbed up the wall with Chu Ge right behind him. Both were nervous, stopping after intervals to look around warily. Now that they were so small in size, they faced many obstacles to their vision. A piece of paper on the wall could conceal an enemy, making them invisible. Chu Ge looked back, his body trembling with fright. Out from the crevice where they had been came an oval-shaped bug, its shell segmented, many small legs underneath, and two longer antennae in front. The entire creature was a grayish-white color. Was that not a Rat Woman? Chu Ge quickly calmed himself, having not heard of Rat Women eating ants. To humans, Rat Women were as insignificant as ants, often crushed to death. This bug was still relatively common in human dwellings, often found in dark, damp places. Could it be that Tang Xuejia''s home had a leaky wall? The moment the Rat Woman saw them, it charged at them. "Run! This creature is an old-timer too! We can''t treat it like an ordinary Rat Woman!" Red Ant shouted, leading the rush upwards. Chu Ge wasn''t about to act carelessly and started sprinting with his ant legs. Quickly, he surpassed Red Ant. "Damn it, can''t you slow down?" Red Ant yelled, his tone somewhat tragic and indignanthe had been bitten by a centipede and lost two legs; how could he possibly outrun Chu Ge? Chu Ge certainly wasn''t going to actually stop. Although they spoke of cooperation, at a moment like this, he did not want to be dragged down by Red Ant. Rat Woman was fast, even faster than they were! "No way! If this keeps up, I''m going to die!" Chu Ge''s mind worked like lightning, rapidly considering his options. His gaze landed on something above. There was an area with shredded paper, the ruins left behind after tearing posters. He climbed desperately upwards, but Rat Woman was simply too fast, closing in on them at a visibly alarming rate. "Dammit! Does this Rat Woman have speed enhancement?" Angry curses came from Red Ant behind him, but Chu Ge couldn''t afford to pay him any attention. Right before his eyes lay the paper shreds; Chu Ge quickly positioned himself behind a piece, tensed his body, and turned white, perfectly blending in with the paper scraps. Soon, Red Ant scurried past him, dragging his halved abdomen and desperately climbing up, a sight that tugged at Chu Ge''s heartstrings. "Buddy, you''re just unlucky." Chu Ge could only mourn for him in silence. As for sympathy, he couldn''t afford to give it another thoughthe was focused solely on how he might escape to safety. Rat Woman crawled past him without stopping, its sights set solely on Red Ant. Under Chu Ge''s gaze, Rat Woman caught up with Red Ant, gave a forceful shove, and with a pained scream, Red Ant was sent flying, following a parabolic trajectory toward the ground. Would an ant be killed from the fall? Chu Ge was unsure, as he had never witnessed an ant dying from a fall. Rat Woman turned around, dashing towards the ground, clearly convinced that Red Ant wouldn''t die from the fall. The battle raged on! In the distance, Tang Xuejia, who appeared like a giant, was still engrossed in her papers, completely oblivious to the life-or-death struggle happening in her room. Chu Ge''s eyes settled on the British Shorthair cat on the desk, hoping the boss wouldn''t wake up. After Red Ant hit the ground, he quickly got up and dashed towards a nearby wardrobe. Rat Woman didn''t dare to jump down straight away. Even though it could climb the walls swiftly, it was still outpaced by Red Ant. Chu Ge once again felt the tension of a life-or-death moment. At the same time, he felt fortunate for his own thinking. The Change Color ability truly was a divine skill! In this room, there shouldn''t be any creatures with heat-sensing abilities like snakes, so he had a good chance to survive. Chu Ge decided to stay in this area with the paper shreds. He didn''t believe Tang Xuejia would get up in the middle of the night to clean the wall. "There''s a cloud made by rain in the wind, a cloud made by rain... Just then, a melodious female voice rang out, the music so loud it struck Chu Ge like a thunderbolt from a clear sky. Cellphone ringtone! Tang Xuejia picked up her phone to answer the call, while the British Shorthair cat beside her awoke startled, blinking its sleepy eyes hazily as it looked around. The Rat Woman, which was nearly on the ground, immediately stopped, motionless. "Xiao Yu, why are you calling me so late?" Tang Xuejia asked as she held the phone in one hand and the papers in another. There was no one else in the room, so Chu Ge could vaguely hear Xiao Yu''s voice coming from the phone. "Tomorrow is Saturday; let''s go visit Chu Ge." "Why should we visit him? We''re not that close." "You''re so silly. It''s a chance to go out and have fun!" "We''re in our senior year, you still want to play? Aren''t you afraid of not getting into a top university?" "There''s a comic convention tomorrow, are you sure you don''t want to go?" Listening to the conversation between the two female classmates, Chu Ge was embarrassed. Sister! I''m right behind your wall, shivering in terror! Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Brawl Tang Xuejia chatted with that Xiao Yu for nearly ten minutes before ending the call. For Chu Ge and Rat Woman, this period was absolute torture.Because the British Shorthair cat was still awake, it lay on its front paws, staring blankly at the wall, seemingly lost in thought. To the Survivors, such pure eyes were an indescribable horror at that moment. After hanging up the call, Tang Xuejia put down her phone, feeling very happy. She hummed a pop song while working on her papers. "Strive to evolve, laugh since the animal world is too fake, ancestors have already polished away their fangs and claws..." Her voice was pleasant, but the song left Chu Ge speechless. Isn''t this just too fitting for the situation! Soon, the British Shorthair cat fell asleep again, and Rat Woman continued her hunt, burrowing into the closet next to her. Chu Ge began to survey his surroundings. His gaze focused on the area behind the air conditioner and the picture frame. Behind the air conditioner hid a centipede, and behind that picture frame was a Stilt-legged Spider. Besides these, there were other Survivors, for example, Rat Woman was an existence that Red Ant hadn''t anticipated and had given the veteran quite a hard time. "Now that two veterans have appeared, could there be a third?" Chu Ge thought apprehensively, this Survival Trial was just too cruel! There was no fairness at all! If they were all a bunch of ants, there might be a chance of winning, but now there were centipedes, spiders, cockroaches, and he was just an ant, who could only win by relying on wisdom and endurance. He had to consider the worst-case scenarios, thinking more to avoid panic. Time continued to pass. After Rat Woman entered the closet, she hadn''t come out again, and Chu Ge had no idea if Red Ant was still alive. Doing nothing while constantly tensing one''s body was exhausting. To conserve Physical Strength, Chu Ge reluctantly exited his color-changing state. He lay on a piece of scrap paper, glancing in various directions from time to time. As eleven o''clock approached, Tang Xuejia stood up and took a set of pajamas from the closet before leaving the room. As soon as she left, the British Shorthair cat also slipped out. Soon, Chu Ge saw a Stilt-legged Spider crawl out from behind the picture frame hanging above the desk on the wall. It was the size of a child''s palm. To the average person, such a large spider was definitely terrifying, let alone for Chu Ge who was merely an ant. "The Spider''s Speed is very fast, definitely faster than me. I must keep an absolute distance from it." Chu Ge thought to himself, his gaze instinctively turning towards the gap between the air conditioner and the wall, unsure if the centipede was still hiding there. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A little while passed. Suddenly, he spotted three cockroaches scurrying out from behind the curtain, chasing and playing with each other enthusiastically. The Rat Woman then bolted out of the closet, surprisingly attacking the three cockroaches that were much larger than her. "A veteran who has mastered Survival Skills really is different." Chu Ge sighed inwardly and began to watch the battle, hoping to see these Survivors fight to the death. The centipede from behind the air conditioner quickly crawled to the floor, frightening Chu Ge into immediately tensing up and blending in with the paper scraps. The five insects started a fierce free-for-all on the floor. Although Rat Woman was the smallest, she was the most ferocious, continuously charging at the three cockroaches and even heading straight for the centipede when it approached. Madness! Chu Ge muttered to himself, "Does that thing have an Indestructible Body?" Rat Woman fought the centipede and three cockroaches without falling behind. Watching from a high position, Chu Ge observed intently, wanting to learn their combat skills. About ten minutes went by. Rat Woman suddenly slipped away. The centipede and the three cockroaches paused, then scattered in different directions. The most tragic figure in this battle wasn''t the cockroaches, nor Rat Woman, but the centipede which left behind several of its legs on the floor. Compared to the cockroaches, it was smaller, and it seemed to lack potent venom, which is why it suffered a lot. Footsteps approached, and Tang Xuejia re-entered, toweling her hair while walking in. She wore a cute Pikachu nightgown, exposing a pair of pale and slender legs. The British Shorthair cat followed behind her. As soon as the big boss arrived, all the Survivors had to hide. Tang Xuejia sat on the edge of the bed, toweling her hair while humming a tune. The British Shorthair cat, however, crawled under the bed, up to something unknown. Half a minute later. The British Shorthair emerged, with a centipede in its mouth, its paws pinning it down so it couldn''t escape. In a matter of moments, the cat had devoured the centipede. To Chu Ge, this centipede was like a train, but to the British Shorthair, it was as thick as yarn, no big deal at all. Chu Ge couldn''t help but mourn for it silently. He had thought the centipede would become one of the overlords of the Survival Arena, but it met its end so quickly. Clearly a novice, lucky but unable to seize the opportunity. After eating the centipede, the British Shorthair licked its paws and then moved to Tang Xuejia''s feet, giving them a light lick. Tang Xuejia shook her leg, teasing the British Shorthair with her foot. Chu Ge felt a tingling on his scalp. He couldn''t bear to watch. After playing with her phone for a while, Tang Xuejia got up and left the room to dry her hair in the bathroom. This time the British Shorthair didn''t follow her; its gaze was locked on a corner of the ceiling where a Stilt-legged Spider was perched. It just quietly watched the Stilt-legged Spider, silent as the grave. Chu Ge really wanted to know what the Stilt-legged Spider was feeling. Luckily, this British Shorthair couldn''t climb walls, otherwise, it would be done for. But why was this Stilt-legged Spider exposing itself by staying motionless there? Is it arrogant because of its superior abilities? If Chu Ge put himself in the shoes of that Stilt-legged Spider, who in the entire Survival Arena would he be afraid of? All these emotions could only be turned into a sigh. Why did I have to become a little ant... It''s so unfair! As Tang Xuejia''s footsteps approached, the Stilt-legged Spider quickly scurried behind the curtain, it seemed this fellow knew the principle of not showing off against the wind. Upon entering the room, Tang Xuejia closed the door, ready to go to sleep. Suddenly, she walked over to the window, preparing to draw the curtains. As she pulled the curtains, the Stilt-legged Spider fell to the floor, startling her as she instinctively looked down. "Ahh" A piercing scream shattered the night, causing Chu Ge to shudder all over. A flurry of footsteps came from outside the door. Chu Ge was so nervous he immediately changed color and didn''t dare to move. Soon Tang Xuejia''s parents rushed in. "What happened?" "Xiao Jia, are you alright?" Facing her parents'' queries, Tang Xuejia hurried back to the door, pointing at the wall and exclaiming, "Spider! A big spider!" The Stilt-legged Spider could only hide on the ceiling, trembling, keeping away from the ground. Tang Xuejia''s father, with glasses and a loose-fitting robe, pushed his glasses up and chuckled, "This type of spider is beneficial; it shows that there are many cockroaches in the house, it shouldn''t be killed." Chu Ge nearly fainted; Uncle, please just kill it! "Oh my, just get it out of here, I''m scared!" Tang Xuejia stamped her feet in frustration, her mother was scared too, berating her father with her. Under the urging of mother and daughter, Tang Xuejia''s father had no choice but to take a broom, open the window and force the Stilt-legged Spider out. The Stilt-legged Spider was clearly a newbie; as soon as it saw the window open, it rushed straight out. It missed out on the hidden reward of the Survival Trial. Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Flawless Clearance After the stilt-legged spider was chased away, Tang Xuejia calmed down, and her parents comforted her with a few words before closing the door and leaving.Yet the girl was still very scared and kept holding the British Shorthair cat. That night, she dared not turn off the lights, wrapping her body with a blanket, occasionally glancing at every corner of the room as if there were ghosts lurking about. Chu Ge, on the other hand, was amused, relaxed his body, and revealed the form of an ant. The centipede was dead, the stilt-legged spider had fled. His chances of survival had increased significantly! There you go, he saw the Red Ant crawl out of the wardrobe and head towards the area with the paper shavings where he was. The Red Ant was very small, and Tang Xuejia couldn''t see it at all. Not long after, the Red Ant arrived near Chu Ge. He cursed under his breath, "That Rat Woman is too strong, she''s definitely been through more than five survival competitions, is it worth it for a thousand Survival Points? Is it fun to wreak havoc in Newbie Village?" "He''s been enhanced all over, as hard as an iron ball!" Chu Ge had an epiphany, no wonder that guy could fight the centipede and three cockroaches alone, he indeed had an indestructible body. He laughed and said, "Are we safe now?" As long as this continued, he would be able to pass without injury, and receive the hidden reward. The Red Ant nodded and said, "Only that Rat Woman has some combat power, the rest are newbies, we should be able to get through the night safely." Having said that, he suddenly became envious. This kid doesn''t seem to be hurt at all! Damn it! The Red Ant was overwhelmed with grief and anger and wanted to push Chu Ge down, but remembering that the kid had saved him, he could only hold back. "Ah, I spent such a great cost to buy the Initial Trial Scroll, only to end up... ugh! I admit my bad luck," said the Red Ant resentfully. Chu Ge comforted, "Surviving is what matters most." The Red Ant could only think that way, and sighed, "Let me formally introduce myself, my name is Gao Fei, my Survival Entity is a parrot, and from now on, we are brothers in adversity. If one day I find a good path and get recruited by a Survival Team, I''ll definitely take you with me." Survival Entity? Survival Team? Chu Ge was confused and quickly asked what he meant. Gao Fei patiently explained, as he saw it, Chu Ge would surely soar high after passing without any injury, as a thousand Survival Points during the rookie period could change one''s fate. "After passing a Survival Trial, each person will awaken a Survival Entity, which is generally selected at random, though some Survivors are chosen by other Survivors to participate and will inherit the biological branch of the other. That case is rare, though." "Subsequent survival competitions are conducted with your Survival Entity. If you encounter creatures like lions, tigers, king cobras, forest pythons, or elephants, it''s an absolute nightmare." "Survival Teams are a feature of the Survival Arena. Survivors can spend ten thousand Survival Points to form a Survival Team. After a few survival competitions, the leader can recruit members. Within the Survival Team, all are companions you can entrust your life to, so the thresholds of various Survival Teams are very strict. Once you join a Survival Team, the chances of survival are even greater." Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After hearing Gao Fei''s introduction, Chu Ge became more interested in the Survival Arena. Gao Fei seemed to want to open up to him, revealing information that he had not disclosed before. "The survival challenge task occurs once a month. Survivors can freely enter and leave the Survival Arena, but you cannot talk about any information related to the Survival Arena in reality. Once you disclose it, you''ll vanish from the face of the earth." "The Survival Entity is extremely important, bigger is not always better. You also have to consider the growth cycle. The growth time of a Survival Entity is linked to the real world. For instance, if your awakened Survival Entity is a tiger cub, to grow into an adult tiger, how many survival competitions must you go through?" Gao Fei continues to introduce Chu Ge to the situation in the Survival Arena. Chu Ge couldn''t help saying, "Even a tiger cub isn''t bad, at least it''s stronger than a British Shorthair." "Er... you have a point, cough..." Gao Fei choked on Chu Ge''s words and said righteously, "Newbie, don''t think too much. To select a lion or tiger right from the start requires incredible luck. Do you know how many tens of thousands of Survival Points the bloodline of these creatures is worth? Don''t dream impossible dreams!" Chu Ge kept silent, understanding this truth. The Survival Entity is basic, while Survival Skills are enhancements. How strong would a tiger with the strength of an elephant be? "Also, lions, tigers, and elephants aren''t the top Survival Entities. Do you know of any other more freakish Survival Entities?" Gao Fei opened up and became more and more excited as he spoke. Chu Ge asked curiously, "Giant Python? Killer Whale? Great White Shark? Blue Whale?" Gao Fei shook his head, making Chu Ge sit up straight. Could it be... His breathing began to quicken. "That''s right, Dinosaurs! But those are just legends, I can''t touch that yet, don''t know if it''s true. Just think, if you took the Tyrannosaurus Rex as your entity and purchased those survival skills, after returning to reality, everyone would be a superhero, who could stop them?" Gao Fei said excitedly, his ant body trembling along. Chu Ge took a deep breath and asked, "Survival Skills can be taken back to reality?" His current Survival Skill was Body Color Change. Was he going to become a Color-Changing Superhuman? Pah! What a silly name that would be. "That''s right, but Survivors don''t dare to mess around. If things get too big, even the strongest Survival Skills will be suppressed." Gao Fei nodded and then added with emphasis, "Brother, when you go back you mustn''t do bad things. I''ve figured it out, this Survival Arena is definitely a test from the heavens, otherwise why would there be a setting for Virtue Points? No good comes from evil deeds!" Upon hearing this, Chu Ge couldn''t help but laugh and teased, "Wow, I didn''t expect Brother Gao Fei to have such righteous principles." "Of course!" Gao Fei replied with a proud smile. The two chatted merrily on the pile of paper scraps. Gradually, Tang Xuejia too fell into a deep sleep. In the wee hours, with a British Shorthair Cat standing watch, the other Survivors didn''t dare to make a move. However, Chu Ge and Gao Fei didn''t dare to sleep. For young people, staying up all night wasn''t a big deal. The night passed. Morning came. Chu Ge suddenly felt a bit drowsy. At that moment, the previous cold female voice rang in his ear: "As more than half of the Survivors have died, the Survival Trial is ending early!" Chu Ge was stunned. Ending early? Gao Fei next to him was also taken aback. He sighed and said, "Brother Chu Ge, let''s keep in touch often. Remember my cell number, 718xxx74741." Before Chu Ge had a chance to respond, everything went dark, and he felt the world spinning around him. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself back in the small white room. He didn''t feel joy but instead breathed a sigh of relief and then collapsed onto the sofa. "Finally back..." Chu Ge showed a faint smile. At that moment, a light screen appeared in front of him: You have successfully completed the Survival Trial and earned 100 Survival Points. As you did not sustain any injuries during the Survival Trial, you earn an additional 1000 Survival Points. Your total is now 1100 Survival Points. The Survivor''s Attribute Panel is now open. Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Awaken the True Self! African Lion! Survivor: UnnamedStar Rank: One Star Survival Entity: Awakenable Survival Skills: Body Color Change Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: None Survival Points: 1100 ... Looking at his own attribute panel, Chu Ge''s gaze locked onto the ''Awakenable'' part right after Survival Entity. "How do I awaken?" He muttered to himself, a puzzled look on his face. As his words fell, a burst of intense light suddenly struck him. That mysterious and icy female voice sounded again: "Survivor begins awakening the Survival Entity." "Since the survivor has been chosen by another survivor, the bloodline of the other''s Survival Entity will be inherited." ... Chu Ge suddenly felt a severe pain in his body, and he instinctively clutched his belly, then writhed and convulsed uncontrollably on the couch. In the midst of the light, his figure began to transform. "You have successfully awakened as an African Male Lion." The detached female voice followed, and Chu Ge''s pain receded like a tide. African Male Lion! Chu Ge was shocked. How did he become an African Male Lion? He thought of the black cat that had bitten him. Could it be a Survivor too? But wasn''t it a cat? At this moment, Chu Ge was utterly bewildered. The bright light dissipated, and a young lion appeared on the couch. This cub had light yellow fur, with browner hair on its head and neck and some black hairs on its body, no longer than thirty centimeters, much like a small domestic cat. It was Chu Ge. He gazed at his own lion paws, dazed, unable to snap back to reality for a long time. Had he become the lion that Gao Fei envied? A vast surprise enveloped his heart. His heart started to beat faster as he sat blankly on the couch. "Please name yourself, Survivor!" The cold female voice rang out, interrupting his thoughts. He instantly snapped back to reality. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Chuge Siqi." He would use this name to remind himself never to take things lightly. Although he had survived the Survival Trial unscathed, it was mostly due to luck. As a cub, he wouldn''t be as inconspicuous as a tiny ant anymore. Immediately, the attribute panel on the screen changed: Survivor: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: One Star Biting Force: 2 Forelimb Strength: 8 Hind Limb Strength: 9 Speed: 3 Physical Strength: 5 Survival Entity: African Male Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: None Survival Points: 1100 ... Chu Ge was overjoyed at the sight of the words ''African Male Lion.'' Once he grew into an adult male lion, he would undoubtedly be a boss in the Survival Arena. However, he remembered Gao Fei mentioning that there could be dinosaurs around. He was not worried. Aside from the Survival Entity, the Survival Skills are even more important, like that Rat Womanso showy! He examined his attribute panel in detail and started to analyze. What concept is a biting force of 2 points? Lions do not have the strongest biting force; at least compared to hyenas, tigers, crocodiles, and hippopotamuses, they are weaker. Unlike tigers, lions can become the kings of the savannah by relying on team combat. Male lions appear mighty, but after years of lethargy, their bodies are somewhat less robust compared to other fierce animals of the same size. However, he could become a male lion that exercises frequently. "How do I now transform into a human form? And how do I exit the Survival Arena?" Chu Ge was curious, and as soon as this thought emerged, a stream of memories flooded into his mind. At the same time, a strange heat flowed within him. After a while. He opened his eyes again, feeling overwhelmed with emotions. Now, by channeling the strange source of heat into his bloodstream, he could transform into a human form at any time. Furthermore! He could also turn into a lion in reality. The method was the same; he had to expel the strange heat from the bloodstream. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He could control the strange source of heat effortlessly, as if it were an extension of his body. As for how to exit the Survival Arena, it was simple, just think it quietly in your mind three times, and you could exit; the same was true for entering from reality. Free entry and exit had to be during a period without missions. This Survival House was his exclusive room, and without his permission, no one could enter. After understanding this, Chu Ge said, "I want to see the list of Survival Skills available for exchange." As his words fell, the light screen in front of him suddenly changed. A list of Survival Skills appeared, so many that he was dazzled. Survival Skills were divided by Star Level, and for now, he could only see up to Five Stars. For instance: Biting Force Enhancement [Lv5]: Can increase biting force by 6000 points, requires 13000 Survival Points. Speed Enhancement [Lv5]: Can strengthen one''s own speed by 6000 points, requires 14900 Survival Points. Lethal Venom [Lv5]: Can poison most creatures below Six Stars, requires 13999 Survival Points. Muscle Ironing [Lv5]: Harden muscles to the strength of steel, requires 12999 Survival Points. ... Chu Ge almost drooled at the sight, knowing that these Survival Skills would also transfer to his human form. He currently did not understand what the point values here were based on. 1100 Survival Points could be exchanged for lower, Lv3 Survival Skills. For a young lion, enhanced strength would not be that impressive. Therefore, he focused his attention on Physical Strength and Speed. Being able to run fast and for long was crucial for survival. He calculated that most Survivors who went through the Survival Trial probably only had about a hundred Survival Points; very few had a thousand like him, otherwise, why would the Initial Trial Scroll exist? That meant other Survivors of the same period could probably only exchange for Level 1 or Level 2 Survival Skills. He could exchange for two Level 2 or one Level 3 Survival Skills. The missions of the Survival Arena should be based on the same period of entry; otherwise, there would be no fairness. Wouldn''t newbies be doomed if they met veterans who had gone through several missions? Just like this Survival Trial, the Rat Woman stood out from the rest. However, the presence of a veteran like her was due to the Initial Trial Scroll. Even so, the veterans'' strength was limited to One Star. With this in mind, Lv3 Speed would make him as swift as lightning in the next Survival Competition! Chu Ge made his decision. He wanted to become a young lion that could run fast and change color! Just the thought was exhilarating! He did not make his decision hastily but continued to look through the Survival Skills. The strange and varied Survival Skills amazed him. The jumping ability of frogs, the Lifting Strength of rhinoceros beetles, the Vision of eagles, the Physical Twisting Force of pythons, the Vitality of cockroaches, and so on. Survivors'' strength, aside from specific Attributes and Star Rank, how they were categorized, Chu Ge temporarily did not have the permission to know. After nearly half an hour. Chu Ge selected [Lv3] Cheetah Speed. It required 1000 Survival Points and would grant him the speed of an adult cheetah. The top speed could reach 110 to 120 kilometers per hour, equivalent to running a hundred meters in just four seconds, or even faster! Such speed would give him a sense of security. When he chose to confirm the exchange, a beam of white light descended from the sky and shone on him. This time, he did not feel any pain, instead, it was quite warm. About a minute passed. The white light dissipated, and he felt as if he was brimming with power. To maintain high speed, a certain degree of physical strength was necessary, so all his data saw improvements. Chapter 9: Chapter 9 The Young Lion Like the Wind Survivor: Chuge SiqiStar Rank: One Star Biting Force: 5 Forelimb Strength: 21 Hind Limb Strength: 33 Speed: 89 Physical Strength: 21 Survival Entity: African Male Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: None Survival Points: 100 ... As expected! Enhanced speed also pulled along an increase in overall body strength. It''s simple logic, the shell of a high-speed train can''t possibly be made out of wooden boards. Chu Ge was pleased, yet he still wasn''t clear about where his current physical fitness ranked. "If only there was a training facility," he murmured, looking around. No sooner had he spoken than a line of text popped up on the screen before him: Would you like to spend 100 Survival Points to open the Primary Training Hall? ... Chu Ge didn''t hesitate and immediately chose to agree. 100 Survival Points wouldn''t exchange for any decent survival skills, but a training hall sounded like it could help with training. In the real world, it would be impossible for him to frequently train in his lion''s body. There was a month left before the next Survival Competition, and he had to make good use of this month. At that moment, a portal of light appeared on the wall behind the screen. Without delay, Chu Ge jumped off the couch and entered the portal. The next second, he arrived in a place as large as a basketball gymnasium, with a circular track in front; he estimated that each of the two straight sections was about fifty meters long. Along the edge of the track, various training equipment was present: a sandpit, a small grove, and even a steep cliff on the opposite side. The outermost layer was a glass wall covering the entire Primary Training Hall, and beyond the glass wall was white light emitting a strong science fiction vibe. Chu Ge walked to the starting line of the track, ready to test his speed. At that moment, a four-wheeled robot appeared beside him. It looked simple; a rectangular silver metal box with a screen on the front, which was currently displaying a stopwatch interface. "Tsk tsk, it''s pretty high-tech. Whatever I want, the Survival Arena can provide it?" he exclaimed, slightly fearful at the same time. Who was controlling the Survival Arena from behind the scenes? A god? Or the creator? Could that being peer into everyone''s heart? He took a deep breath and tried not to think too much. Right now, he couldn''t resist the Survival Arena; the only thing he could do was to strive to become stronger, to ensure he kept on surviving. He bent his forelimbs, getting into the starting position for a sprint. Even though he was currently a young lion, he felt his limbs swell with power, as if he could leap a long distance with a single push, and the fifty meters ahead no longer seemed far away. Fifty meters for a young lion, akin to three or four hundred meters to an adult human. He was like a tense kitten, almost changing color. "Three." "Two." Chu Ge whispered to himself. When he counted down to one, he forcefully pushed off with his hind legs, shooting forward like an arrow. At that moment, he felt as if an ant was sprinting. Moving swiftly and lightly! Different though, was the feeling of power filling his limbs. His feet felt as if they were skimming off the ground! Exhilarating! Soon, he had sprinted past the finish line of the straightaway. He stopped, turned around, and started to catch his breath. Such a sprint was still somewhat difficult even for an enhanced version of a young lion. The robot charged forward, its screen displaying a string of data: Top Speed: 7.5m/s Acceleration Time: 0.89s ... It could run a maximum of seven and a half meters in a second. The top speed hadn''t yet reached the peak speed of an adult cheetah, and it wasn''t even as fast as some humans. Chu Ge wasn''t dissatisfied, after all, he was still young and his speed would probably increase gradually. He hoped that in this month, he could enhance his speed to that of a cheetah. "So it seems that 100 speed represents the running speed of a normal man, excluding most sub-healthy otakus..." Chu Ge muttered to himself. He was somewhat of a homebody himself, and he estimated that his speed probably wasn''t even as good as that of his current young lion state. He suddenly thought of Speed Enhancement[Lv5]. Increase 6000 points in speed! What kind of speed is sixty times faster than a human? This is the speed of an airplane! Chu Ge''s emotions surged, and he swore in his heart that he must obtain Speed Enhancement[Lv5]. However, 14900 Survival Points weren''t so easy to earn. Afterward, he returned to his Survival House and continued to browse the light screen. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The light screen became like a web page, with many lists appearing. As long as he wanted to look at one, the page would automatically switch. A whole hour went by. Chu Ge suddenly remembered the real world. Damn! I haven''t disappeared overnight, have I? With this thought, Chu Ge immediately changed back to human form, then exited the Survival Arena. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself behind a large tree in the neighborhood, unnoticed by anyone. Looking at the sun, he guessed it was only around seven or eight in the morning. He looked down at himself, his clothes were intact, exactly the same as when he had entered the Survival Arena the day before. He immediately ran home. A few minutes later. He knocked on the door of his house, and a series of hurried footsteps came. Right after, the door opened, and his mother Han Yujuan peeked out, her face anxious, with tears at the corners of her eyes. Upon seeing it was Chu Ge, she was instantly overjoyed and quickly pulled him into the house. "You little rascal! Where have you been! Do you know we were worried sick! Your sister is worried about you too!" Han Yujuan said with a cry in her voice. After closing the door, Chu Ge saw his father, Chu Feiqiang, in the living room. He was sitting on the couch, his face dark as if he were a volcano about to erupt. Chu Ge felt ashamed and pretended to be aggrieved, "I just felt too suffocated yesterday afternoon, so I went to the park nearby for a walk and accidentally fell asleep in the woods, just woke up not long ago." Hearing this, Han Yujuan grew even more worried and reached out to touch his forehead, trying to feel his temperature. Chu Feiqiang scoffed coldly, "Oh? Which park? Tell me, we might have searched there last night." Chu Ge felt the pressure and sighed internally, can''t I get a way out? "Just the nearby Qingmei Park." "We searched there last night and didn''t find you!" "I was in the bushes, right behind that pavilion." "Really?" "Of course, having been out in the cold wind all night, my high fever has gone down too." After experiencing the Survival Trial, Chu Ge became much more composed, bold even as he spun his lies. Although Chu Feiqiang didn''t believe it, he didn''t pursue it further. He got up, took out his phone, and walked towards the balcony, leaving a sentence behind: "I''ll let the officers know not to prepare the case files." Chu Ge was embarrassed when he heard this. He hadn''t expected his parents had even called the police. At that moment, what he felt the most was warmth. Since going to university in his previous life, apart from holidays, he seldom returned to this home. Seeing his parents now, his eyes inexplicably began to sting. Chu Feiqiang cursed as he headed out, closing the door loudly, clearly still angry. But Chu Ge was moved to laughter. His father was a manager in a factory, with a salary that was not high, but enough for the family. His mother ran a laundry shop with just decent income. Looking at this home, Chu Ge clenched his fists, thinking to himself, "I not only have to survive, but also must work hard to provide a good life for them!" Chapter 10: Chapter 10 The Speed of a World Champion After explaining to Han Yujuan for half a day, Chu Ge finally wasn''t required to go to the hospital for a check-up, and he returned to his room to rest.Despite not having slept all night, his mental state was still very good, even to the point of being excited. It might be because the survival ability of Cheetah Speed infused him with an abundance of energy. Now, he was already beginning to contemplate his next Survival Challenge Task. This entire morning, he had been searching online for encyclopedic information on various animals. He felt it necessary to watch some animal documentaries every day from now on. He had always liked small animals, so he thoroughly enjoyed watching these without any signs of boredom. At noon, Tang Xuejia suddenly contacted him on the messaging app Idealism. Tang Xuejia: Classmate Chu, Song Xiaoyu and I are representing our class to visit you this afternoon. Are you at the hospital, or at home? (smiling emoji) Chu Ge: No need, I''m already better, thank you. (clasped hands emoji) Tang Xuejia: It''s okay, we''re just coming to visit you. We won''t disturb you much. If it''s really not a good time, we''ll just leave you a fruit basket and leave. (laughing emoji) Chu Ge: Really, there''s no need. I''m about to call the teacher and tell him I''m all better and can go to school anytime. (striving emoji) Tang Xuejia: Classmate Chu really loves to study! ... Chu Ge looked at the conversation on his phone screen, his lips curving upwards. Wanting to go to the comic convention? Dream on! Telling me to turn off the lights! Telling me to keep a cat! I insist you study hard! After ending the chat awkwardly yet politely, Chu Ge continued browsing the internet. During this time, his older sister Chu Yingying called to check on him. Chu Yingying was in her second year of university, and because of Chu Ge''s disappearance, she had hurriedly bought a ticket to go home last night. But since the school term had just started, Han Yujuan had already asked her to cancel it. The entire day, Chu Ge didn''t go to school and stayed at home obediently. After his rebirth, he didn''t wander about; whenever he had the opportunity, he would enter the Primary Training Hall within the Survival Arena, earnestly enhancing his lion''s abilities, while getting to understand the Survival Arena. The Survival Arena had many marvelous things. Aside from survival skills, there were various potions that could enhance all aspects of one''s physical attributes, including intelligence, as well as language and knowledge potions. After taking them, one could directly master other languages and knowledge. Chu Ge became increasingly interested in the Survival Arena. In the new week, he honestly returned to school for classes. At school, he didn''t act out of turn, nor did he flirt with the class belle or suppress the top students as in novels. Instead, he attended classes with earnestness. He wanted to make up for regrets from his past life. In his previous life, his academic performance was below average, and he failed to get into a good university for the college entrance examination, which saddened his parents for a while. The belief that education is useless is prevalent among many young people nowadays, but once you truly enter society, you realize the importance of a diploma. Of course, there are also many examples of people with low educational backgrounds who stand out. After all, there''s nothing absolute in this world. Although Chu Ge was confident he could make money in the future, he also wished to fill the void left by the college entrance examination and make his parents proud of him. During class, he noticed a female classmate frequently glancing at him with a somewhat angry look in her eyes. He carefully recalled, and the girl''s name came to mind. Song Xiaoyu! The best friend of Tang Xuejia. It was her who invited Tang Xuejia to the comic convention. Chu Ge found it amusing inside and ignored her gaze, focusing on the lecture. In the end, Song Xiaoyu was still a young girl, her resentment came quickly and dissipated just as quickly. She and Tang Xuejia didn''t settle any score with Chu Ge, nor did this lead to them getting familiar with him. They remained ordinary classmates with very little interaction. ... Time flew by. Over half a month had passed. Inside the Primary Training Hall. A young lion was sprinting around the small field, and it was Chu Ge. His body was covered in sweat, twisting his fur into individual wet tips, but his eyes remained determined. During this time, he had often thought about slacking off, but whenever he remembered those cockroaches and centipedes that had died horribly, he would shiver with fear. He didn''t want to be scared any longer! After running for a long time, he collapsed onto the ground, gasping for air. He murmured, "Check my Attribute Panel." As the voice faded away, a screen of light appeared before his eyes: Survivor: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: One Star Biting Force: 10 Forelimb Strength: 31 Hind Limb Strength: 42 Speed: 123 Physical Strength: 35 Survival Entity: African Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: None Survival Points: 0 ... Not too shabby! Chu Ge was quite satisfied with his growth, especially considering his speed, which had surpassed that of most humansonly world champions could compete with him. After resting for a bit, he logged out of the Primary Training Hall and returned to the real world. It was now four o''clock in the afternoon; his parents were out visiting relatives, leaving him alone at home. He got up, took a set of clothes from the wardrobe, and then went out to the bathroom to take a shower. Half an hour later, he comfortably sat down on the living room sofa. The continuous improvement in the lion''s physical condition had also enhanced Chu Ge''s human body; he had tested and found that he could run a hundred meters in a record time of 9.79 seconds in his human form. This speed was enough for him to compete in the Olympics. But thinking of those survival skills, Chu Ge felt it still wasn''t enough. His future enemies would not be ordinary people, but powerful survivors. Suddenly, he remembered Gao Fei. In the latter half of the Survival Trial, that guy had repeated his cell phone number dozens of times, ensuring that Chu Ge remembered it, even though he hadn''t wanted to. He had been considering whether or not to contact Gao Fei; it was easy to judge appearances but hard to see what was in the heart. What if Gao Fei found him in real life and endangered his family? But upon further thought, he couldn''t see any reason why Gao Fei would do such a thing. After hesitating for a while, Chu Ge picked up his cell phone and dialed Gao Fei''s number. About seven seconds passed before the other party answered the call. "Who''s this? If you''re a telemarketer, I''ll have you know I''ll curse you out, honey!" Gao Fei''s carefree voice came through, leaving Chu Ge speechless. He immediately clarified his identity, and upon hearing it, Gao Fei became ecstatic. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Chu Brother, you''ve finally contacted me. I''m so touchedyou''re the first Survivor to reach out to me!" Gao Fei''s voice was very excited, even trembling a little. Chu Ge suddenly felt a bit regretful; it seemed he was perhaps a bit too naive compared to other Survivorshe wasn''t cautious and composed enough! "You''ve awakened your Survival Entity, right? What is it?" Gao Fei asked curiously. Chu Ge replied, "African Lion." "Heh." "Hmm?" "Trying to bluff me, newbie. A Survivor who can awaken the lion as a survival entity is one in a hundred." "Alright, I''m an orange cat." "An orange cat? Not bad, still better than my parrotoh wait, I can fly and you can''t. My chances of survival are still higher than yours, hahaha!" Chu Ge chuckled to himself. Little brother, I''m actually your big brotherthe lion you can''t believe in! Afterwards, he steered the conversation towards the Survival Challenge Task. In the real world, he could talk with other Survivors about the Survival Arena, as long as no one else overheard them. At the moment, Gao Fei was worrying about the next Survival Challenge Task. Failing in the Survival Trial meant he had one fewer accumulation of Survival Competition experience than other Survivors of the same period, which made him somewhat anxious. Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Walk 20,000 Steps Every Day, Mission Begins! After chatting with Gao Fei for an hour, Chu Ge hung up the call.Gao Fei was an old hand after all, and he could impart to him plenty of experience. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. During their conversation, Gao Fei mentioned the Survival Team the most. If there was a Survival Team, one could join Survival Challenge Tasks with companions, and the chances of survival would be greater. In the Survival Arena, going it alone wasn''t going to get you far. Chu Ge, having heard a lot about it, became interested in the Survival Team. "The lion is the king of all beasts on the savannah. With my status, it should be easy to join a Survival Team, but where should I look for one? In a Survival Challenge Task?" Chu Ge crossed his arms in front of his chest, sinking into deep thought. He imagined the various scenarios of joining a Survival Team. But he always felt it was unreliable. Joining others, he might well become a slave, or perhaps a human shield. "Why shouldn''t I create a Survival Team myself?" Chu Ge had a sudden inspiration. A lion is a social animal and the king of the savannahhow could it submit to others? Gao Fei wouldn''t be bad! Worth considering! He shook his head and stopped dwelling on it. Whether he could survive the next Survival Competition was still an issue. ... In the blink of an eye, another half month had passed. On the school''s sports field, Chu Ge was warming up with the other students, his brow furrowed. Since last night, he had been restless. He was unable to check the specific timing of the next task inside the Survival House, so he was afraid that the Survival Task would come suddenly. "Today we will practice the hundred-meter sprint in preparation for the autumn sports meet at the end of the month. This will also be your last sports meet. Normally there wouldn''t be one for seniors, but the school wants to give you a break from the hard work. Your class can start registering for events. Those who want to register can find the sports committee." The physical education teacher stood in front, speaking with a strong voice. The students immediately cheered. Chu Ge stood at the back alone, his brows knitted. When Tang Xuejia turned around to chat with a female classmate, she inadvertently noticed his expression. During the month since his rebirth, although Chu Ge kept a low profile, the changes around him were obvious to other students. Tang Xuejia, sitting in the row ahead of him, occasionally interacted with him and naturally noticed as well. Tang Xuejia was merely curious and didn''t care too much. So she glanced at Chu Ge and then looked away. After the warm-up activities, the students started to line up for the hundred-meter dash. Four per group. Chu Ge stood next to his desk-mate Chen Xunjie, still frowning, his thoughts adrift. That unease was intensifying, as if the breath of death was approaching. "Does it have to be this way?" Chu Ge cursed inwardly, already anxious about the Survival Task, and now this was how it tormented him before starting. He considered whether he should take a day off. But taking a day off during senior year would definitely result in a call to his parents. How could he explain it to them? While he was caught up in his worries, a whistle blew. He snapped back to reality and looked forward only to find that it was his group''s turn to run; the other three had already spread their legs and sprinted off. "What are you doing!" The PE teacher glared at Chu Ge and bellowed. The other students burst out laughing. Coming to his senses, Chu Ge immediately started running forward. He didn''t want to stand out, but he didn''t want to embarrass himself too much, so he began to speed up. He had been nearly twenty meters behind, but now he was visibly closing the gap at a rapid pace. The laughter of the students vanished; everyone, including the PE teacher, stared dumbfounded at Chu Ge''s retreating figure. "He he must be cheating" Song Xiaoyu''s eyes widened as she whispered. Chu Ge usually didn''t like to interact with his classmates and had forgotten that a classmate who was a sports talent was on the same team as him. This sports talent was named Wang Hang. He wasn''t particularly handsome, but not ugly either, and had a strong build. He was very popular in class, so there were some girls who secretly had crushes on him. He was arrogantly fixing his hair. His best record for the hundred meters was 12 seconds 31, and he was hopeful to become a real athlete. During class races, he always stood out as the undisputed leader. At that moment, he suddenly heard footsteps behind him. A compelling sense of being chased surged in him, a feeling he only experienced during competitions. He looked back instinctively, only to see Chu Ge frowning as he followed closely behind. "Impossible!" Wang Hang''s eyes widened as he immediately sped up. Chu Ge sped up as well, maintaining a three-meter distance from him, so that even if he lost, it wouldn''t be too embarrassing. "Damn! Is he on drugs?" Chen Xunjie, who sat next to Chu Ge, exclaimed internally. He knew Chu Ge well; both of their physiques were lean, and though their physical education grades weren''t at the bottom, they weren''t outstanding either. Chu Ge''s hundred-meter score was almost the same as his, so how did he suddenly surpass him and go after Wang Hang? Some students started to cheer and jeer, leading to more students joining in with shouts. "That kid..." The PE teacher looked at Chu Ge''s retreating figure with complex emotions, shocked by what he had just witnessed. Chu Ge''s starting speed and acceleration were simply too fast! He reached his top speed almost in the blink of an eye! At the start, he quickly closed the gap with the students in his group. This was definitely a gift of physical talent! The hundred-meter race ended quickly. As expected, Wang Hang was the first to reach the finish line, with Chu Ge close behind. Chen Xunjie came in third, and another slightly overweight boy took 15 seconds to reach the end. Chen Xunjie was thrilled and came up to Chu Ge, panting, "I didn''t expect you to hide your abilities so well! Tell me, what did you do over the summer vacation?" Chu Ge shook his head with a smile, "Nothing much, just a hundred push-ups, a hundred sit-ups every day, plus ''Idealism'' twenty thousand steps." Wang Hang, with his hands on his waist, was also gasping for air, having given his all in the last half of the race. He swore he had never run that fast before. "He..." Wang Hang looked at his ordinarily low-key, unnoticeable classmate with exceedingly mixed feelings. "You''re bluffing, right? How can a homebody like you walk twenty thousand steps in a day? How come I didn''t see you when I checked my steps for today during the summer holiday?" Chen Xunjie was incredulous, eyeing Chu Ge and suddenly feeling that this kid seemed a bit handsomer than before? Pfft! What am I thinking? Chen Xunjie was disgusted with himself and broke out in goosebumps. "Survival Challenge Task will begin shortly, thirty-second countdown!" "Thirty!" "Twenty-nine!" The cold female voice from Survival Arena rang in Chu Ge''s ears, startling him. He hurriedly ran towards the PE teacher, who was walking towards the finish line with the students, too excited for words. Despite having started slowly, Chu Ge had managed to catch up with Wang Hanga definite upset! Tang Xuejia looked at Chu Ge with curiosity in her heart. Since when had this guy become so impressive? "Teacher, my stomach doesn''t feel well, I need to take a leave!" Chu Ge rushed to the PE teacher and spoke urgently, then immediately ran toward the school building. The countdown continued incessantly in his ear, and he had no desire to disappear into thin air in front of so many people. And so. He sprinted at full speed, and under the dumbstruck gazes of all the students, he reached the stairs next to the podium in less than five seconds, leaped up in a few steps, and then quickly rushed into the school building. "So fast..." Wang Hang stood frozen in place, stupefied. Chapter 12: Chapter 12: Factions Compete, Becoming an Undercover Agent Chu Ge ran into the restroom on the first floor of the teaching building; it was class time, so there was no one inside.He had just run in and had not even caught his breath when he vanished into thin air. Chu Ge felt the world spin again, a dizzying sensation. A few seconds later. He sensed that he had landed on the grass, his body numb, eyes unable to open. "This Survival Challenge Task is Faction Survival Competition!" "There are twenty-four Survivors participating in this Faction Survival Competition, divided into two factions, each with twelve Survivors, including three undercover agents in each faction!" "The setting for the Faction Survival Competition is a park, with a duration of 24 hours. Leaving the park area constitutes failure. Killing an opposing faction''s Survivor will earn you 100 Survival Points, but mistakenly killing one of your own undercover agents will result in a deduction of 200 Survival Points!" "The Faction Survival Competition officially starts now!" The emotionless female voice kept echoing in Chu Ge''s ears, leaving him dumbfounded. Faction competition! And undercover agents? "A special reminder, you are one of the three undercover agents. You will land together with the opposing faction!" Upon hearing this, Chu Ge almost exploded with fury! I''m just a rookie! Does it have to be this thrilling? At that moment, he felt his control over his body beginning to return, and he instinctively opened his eyelids. A green snakehead came into view. Chu Ge shivered all over and instinctively retreated. Following that, he felt he had bumped into something furry, and turning his head, he saw a Giant Panda. More precisely, it was a Giant Panda cub, black and white in color, fluffy and seemingly harmless. He immediately calmed down. They''re all Survivors! As long as they don''t figure out his identity, they absolutely wouldn''t dare make a move on him. "Ah! A lion!" The opposite Green Snake let out a shriek, shrinking back as well. This Green Snake must be a Green Snake, with a yellow-orange belly and some black spots on its back, the body less than thirty centimeters long. Chu Ge had seen the Green Snake before on Animal World, so he remembered it. He had indeed done a lot of homework this month. "A lion!" "Our faction has a lion, that''s awesome!" "Could he be an undercover agent?" "It''s possible, but thankfully it''s a juvenile lion." "You''re just a little kitten!" Sounds rose and fell all around him, and Chu Ge scanned the group, confirming indeed there were twelve Survivors, including himself. His size was above average. Besides the Green Snake and Xiao Panda, there were also two Mice, Xiao White Sheep, a Crab, a White Dove, a Brown-haired Teddy, a Wild Little Rabbit, a small Orange Cat, and a Vulture. A bunch of lower beings. Chu Ge became the center of attention, all the Survivors except for the Vulture retreated, maintaining a distance from him. The Vulture stood on the grass, nearly thirty centimeters tall, looking to be in its adolescence, those claws so sharp and fierce. It was eyeing Chu Ge with a piercing gaze. Definitely not a newcomer! Chu Ge immediately made a judgment and hummed, "Me, an undercover agent? I am an African Male Lion; do I need to be undercover? My appearance is to boost your strength! An undercover agent is definitely an inconspicuous creature that can only rely on sneak attacks!" His tone was full of pride, as he purposefully made others lower their guard against him. Upon hearing this, the Survivors thought it made sense. Even if Chu Ge were a young lion, he would still be a formidable presence to them. Besides the Vulture and Xiao Panda, none of the other Survivors would be a match for him. As for Green Snake, it was nonvenomous. Of course, not all Survivors were aware that Green Snake was nonvenomous. "So what you''re saying is that the Crab is definitely the undercover, right?" A sweet female voice echoed, causing Chu Ge and the other Survivors to shudder and instinctively turn to look. Uh... Teddy! Just by the sound of her voice, one would think she was a beautiful young girlhow could her Survival Entity be Teddy? Even Chu Ge was at a loss for words. The Crab was likely a Chinese Mitten Crab, also known as a River Crab or Chinese Mitten Crab. It spread its pincers, cursing and swearing, "Who do you think you''re looking down on, you Ri Tian!" "Ri Tian? You..." Brown-haired Teddy trembled with fury, but she didn''t dare to charge at the River Crab. As a human, she was afraid of crabs, let alone now that she was just a small Teddy. "Enough, stop quarreling. Now is not the time to find the undercover. We are all strangers at the start, and to avoid friendly fire, we should first unite. Let''s check out our surroundings; it''s broad daylight." The Vulture spoke up in a hoarse voice, clearly that of a middle-aged man. The Survivors followed suit and looked around. They were surrounded by green bushes that shielded them from the eyes of passersby in the park. As for their previous quarrel, to the outside world, it was no more than barking dogs and chirping birds. It was a weekday and there weren''t many people in the park; the sound of square dancing music drifted from a distance. "This Survival Competition is all about teamwork. I''ve gone through it once before. It''s tough to fight alone; if we collaborate and defeat the enemies one by one, then distribute the kills so everyone can take down an enemy, that is true victory for all. So before that, we need to pick a leader." The Vulture went on, implying that with his superior experience, the leadership role was rightfully his. Green Snake flicked its tongue and said, "What if you''re the undercover and you lead us to death?" Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The other Survivors nodded along. They were no longer newbies to the Survival Trial and had witnessed death, so they couldn''t fully trust any one person. The Vulture lifted one of its talons, gleaming coldly in the sunlight, and snorted, "My talons have been hardened to level 2. With my experience and strength, if I were the undercover, you''d all be dead by now. That doesn''t fit the pattern of the Survival Arena. Rookies, don''t overthink. With me here, I''ll lead you to victory. Do you want to end up as zoo exhibits instead?" Level 2 hardening! The Survivors were frightened. Chu Ge internally let out a sigh of relief; it seemed that level 2 Survival Skills were indeed powerful at the moment. He surveyed the other Survivors, trying to determine if any of them were undercovers. However, they all maintained their animal appearances, and he could not read their expressions. "Let''s follow him for now; after all, he has experience." A Mouse spoke up, its voice faint, perfectly embodying the phrase ''as timid as a mouse''. The Survivors had no objections since no one contested the Vulture for the position of leader. The Vulture surveyed all the Survivors and said, "There are three undercovers among us. Pay close attention regularly. If you notice anyone with a hostile intent toward us, we''ll assume they''re the undercover. Then, we won''t rush to kill but will break their legs and disable them first. This way, we can also avoid killing by mistake." Upon hearing this, the Survivors felt a chill in their hearts. So cruel! Teddy and Xiao Panda were so scared that they quietly moved closer to Chu Ge. After a month of training, Chu Ge looked like he was two to three months old; among those present, he was the only one who made the other Survivors feel they could contend with the Vulture. "Teddy, the two Mice, Kitten, your job is to go out and gather intelligence. Remember, don''t go near any cats or dogs, regardless of how cute they might be. Even Sparrows and butterflies should be treated with caution. Your goal is to figure out how big this park is, not to scout the enemy," The Vulture began issuing tasks. Upon hearing the orders, the four reluctant Survivors crawled out of the bushes. Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Natural Selection Chu Ge lay on the ground, conserving his physical strength.The Vulture leaned in close to him and said, "Brother, are you a newbie or a veteran? To be able to become a Lion, that''s really something." His tone was filled with envy. The Lion was a top predator, superior in both image and potential for growth. "A newbie. Got lucky, woke up and I was a Lion," Chu Ge said nonchalantly. He feigned arrogance and overconfidence to appear brave but reckless. The Vulture chuckled and asked, "So, who in your opinion, might be the undercover?" Idiot! Thinking you can look down on everything just because you''re a Lion? You haven''t even grown up yet, damn it! Contempt filled the Vulture''s heart. The Lion''s growth cycle was not short, and with this kid''s personality, he was bound to end up as a caged animal in a zoo! "Who cares who it is? We just need to keep an eye on killing the others," Chu Ge replied, licking his lion''s paw with self-assurance. The Vulture was utterly speechless, shook his head, and walked over to another corner to rest. Xiao Panda gently patted Chu Ge next to him and whispered, "Big bro, are you really a newbie? I am too. Are you looking for a little brother? I could be your hound." Hearing this, Chu Ge glanced at him. Xiao Panda was lying on the ground, looking adorably foolish. The little panda curled up into a ball, looking quite comical. "You''re not an undercover, are you?" Chu Ge''s palms were crossed, his chin resting on his lion''s paw as he mockingly smiled. To Xiao Panda, his posture was the epitome of a big shot''s demeanor. Xiao Panda hehehe''d, "Even if I were undercover, I''d pose no threat, but I''m not. I just want to survive. My survival skill is thickened skin." Thickened skin? Chu Ge raised an eyebrow. This guy had some interesting thoughts. Panda, going the meat shield route, could indeed work. Already tough-skinned, strengthening it further would make him less prone to injury. The Vulture across from them stared at Xiao Panda with a sharp gaze but said nothing more. Green Snake and Xiao White Sheep quietly gathered behind Chu Ge as well. The Vulture felt dangerous to them; even if not undercover, he was certainly not a good guy. In comparison, Chu Ge was calm and even a bit lethargic. Maybe not a good guy, but at least he wasn''t as brutal as the Vulture. Suddenly, the mood became eerie. Without a response from Chu Ge, Xiao Panda grew anxious, but the intimidating look from the Vulture scared him from speaking further. The Crab walked back and forth, seemingly undecided about which side to join. Xiao Wild Rabbit hid in the grass, not uttering a word. As for the White Dove, it had yet to learn how to fly and was shivering uncontrollably. Chu Ge scanned the group, quickly coming to a conclusion. This survival camp seemed to only have the Vulture as a threat, the other Survivors were easy to take down. He wondered what his teammates'' lineup was like. It was probably beyond his expectations. Chu Ge looked back and saw a dense forest, with a Ferris wheel faintly visible. It seemed this park was not small. Its size was both an advantage and a disadvantage. Good for hiding and biding time, but if you want to eliminate an enemy, that''s difficult. Chu Ge guessed that most of the Survivors in this set-up were not large in size, as even a Crab was included, perfect for hiding in the bushes. About an hour passed. Teddy was the first to run back. She lay on the ground, panting and said, "This park is called Qingmei Park, it''s quite big, there are all kinds of recreational facilities inside, and it''s surrounded by residential areas. I bet it gets lively at night." Both Chu Ge and the Vulture''s eyes changed at that moment. Xiao Panda howled, "It''s over, there will definitely be lots of people walking their dogs tonight, and if there are stray dogs around here, that would be even worse!" With their current sizes, they couldn''t possibly win against an adult dog, let alone those large breeds. Upon hearing this, the Survivors all began to panic. Adults would be afraid when encountering a group of stray dogs, so naturally, they were even more frightened, and it could even be said they were desperate. "It looks like we can only act after midnight. Where are the companions who left with you?" Vulture pondered. The Survivors had no objections and nodded in agreement. Teddy answered, "We''re acting separately. I''m not sure where they are; maybe they''re undercover or have already escaped." Vulture stared at her with a sharp gaze, a flicker of displeasure in his eyes. "There really are a lot of animals in this park, as well as many elderly men and women walking their dogs. It''s hard to tell who the Survivors are," Teddy continued with a heavy heart. The unknown is what people fear the most. The Survivors began to discuss what kind of creatures the others might be. Then, the topic shifted to the most terrifying Survivor they had ever seen. "My Survival Trial took place in a pond, and you know what? Loaches are really scary!" "Snakes are the scariest, especially poisonous ones." "Haven''t you encountered spiders? Especially wolf spiders." "Don''t we have any poisonous creatures in our camp? This is not good." "If it really comes down to it, should we just hang on to survive, make it through the twenty-four hours?" Listening to the Survivors'' discussions, Chu Ge fell into deep thought. He was considering the action that would be most beneficial for himself. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had Level 3 Survival Skills. If he chose to lay low this time, next time, the gap with his competitors from the same batch would narrow, and he might even be overtaken. That would put him in danger. He couldn''t lay low! He must take risks! It''s either his demise or the enemy''s. Deciding this, Chu Ge looked at the Survivors present and then toward Vulture, saying, "Let''s take action after all. If we really wait until the latter half of the night, it''ll be troublesome. We can act at dusk when there are many people and no stray dogs, making it convenient for us to fight." "If we choose to hide this time and securely make it through, what about the next time? Only by continuously hunting and becoming stronger can we survive." "This is the Survival Arena; it''s all about survival of the fittest. We can''t afford to worry too much." The law of survival for wild animals is to hunt! Hearing these words, the Survivors all fell silent. Vulture looked up at Chu Ge with admiration and said, "That''s right, only by constant hunting can we keep on surviving. So here''s the plan: I''ll scout from the sky, and you can start acting at dusk. Chinese Mitten Crab, be careful not to be eaten by dogs." River Crab protested, "You can call me River Crab, not Chinese Mitten Crab. I am not food." However, no one paid attention to him. They continued to hide, vigilant for anyone approaching. Time flew swiftly by. The patrolling Mouse and Xiao Orange Cat had already returned. The sun set beyond the mountains. Dusk arrived. As the sky grew dark, Chu Ge slowly stood up. Using the cover of darkness, he could blend into the crowd and nobody would notice he was a Lion unless they picked him up. "Let''s move out. You all pair up and split into two teams at the end," Vulture whispered. After finishing his sentence, he took to the air with a flap of his wings, quickly disappearing over to the other side of the forest. Xiao Panda pursed his lips and said, "I think he''s the most like an undercover agent, even acting alone. Maybe he''s gone to report to someone." River Crab called out, "If he''s an undercover agent, then what''s the point for us to play? Would the Survival Arena be that cruel?" Xiao Panda gave him a disdainful look and retorted, "Naive." Chapter 14: Chapter 14 The Terrifying Opposition Camp The evening''s Qingmei Park was bustling, just like most parks in Huaxia.Music intertwined within the park, flowers bloomed in profusion, and birds sang competitively. Chu Ge walked on the grass, next to the pedestrian path, where couples sat on benches, and many citizens were out for a walk. Xiao Panda, Xiao Wild Rabbit, Crab, Xiao White Sheep, and Teddy followed behind him, while the other Survivors hid in place, afraid to move. In the evening light, they looked just like kittens and puppies. River Crab was even less noticeable, invisible unless one looked closely. "Boss, there''s a big dog ahead! Be careful!" Xiao Panda whispered, to which Chu Ge replied with annoyance, "What''s there to fear from a Husky?" After speaking, Chu Ge turned and jogged in another direction. The other Survivors hurried to follow. "Hmph, and here I thought you weren''t afraid." Teddy said disdainfully. This little lion was indeed acting tough, but his embarrassment a moment ago was kind of cute. Xiao Panda sycophantically added, "The boss is wise. Some Huskies are very timid, but others can be aggressive. What would you, a little girl, know?" Teddy snapped back, "You, as a panda, are so cowardly. How dare you criticize me? If I were a panda, I wouldn''t fear any dog!" Pandas might seem adorable and easygoing, but they are actually quite strong, with terrifying Biting Force and claws as sharp as surgical blades. During cub rearing and mating season, they are particularly prone to anger, and their aggression is on par with large bears. "Pah, I''m Xiao Panda, okay? Just born, haven''t even gnawed on bamboo yet," Xiao Panda snorted, his tone impertinent. For some reason, whenever Chu Ge heard his voice, he pictured a drooling, chubby person. "Now''s a good chance. They pose almost no threat to me. I could kill all the Survivors except for Xiao Panda. Given he''s as timid as a mouse, a threat should suffice to keep him from resisting. If I spare his life, he might even help me continue the act." Chu Ge''s eyes flickered as he pondered his hunting plan. Meanwhile, Xiao Panda suddenly sashayed over to a low bush near a concrete pit and began rolling around in it. His image instantly became disheveled, no longer resembling the cute panda. Only after covering himself in mud did he return to the group, trampling on River Crab along the way. River Crab reflexively fought back, pinching Xiao Panda and causing him to scream in pain. "I... Your grandpa..." Xiao Panda roared, his voice carrying a hint of a whimper. Chu Ge was speechless. If you guys manage to survive this Survival Competition, it would be an outrage against natural justice! A middle-aged man jogging nearby heard the noise and came over. Chu Ge immediately led his companions away. "Huh? Since when did Qingmei Park have sheep?" The middle-aged man looked at Xiao White Sheep, puzzled. As for the other Survivors, he mistook them for cats and dogs. He shook his head, put on his headphones, and resumed running. Thinking about his date the next night, his face broke into a lecherous smile. "Youth is not a time of life; it is a state of mind. Work hard, work hard, and work even harder!" He softly encouraged himself and picked up the pace. Elsewhere. Chu Ge and the others advanced through the shrubbery, avoiding large dogs whenever they encountered them. "Come on, paint a dragon on the left with me, and a rainbow on your right..." "Sister, you be the unfeeling goose, and I''ll be the poplar tree, waiting for you for three thousand years..." "The mortal world is so bustling, and love so foolishly deep..." "I once dreamed of gallivanting the world with a sword in hand, to see how splendid it all can be..." Songs from different square dances came from all directions, bombarding the ears of Chu Ge and his company. Xiao Wild Rabbit wailed, "This is way too noisy!" Back when he was human, he found it annoying, but as an animal, it was like a sonic booming explosion. And as the night progressed, the speakers became louder, as if they were competing in volume. "Quit your complaining; when you get old, you''ll be one of them too," River Crab said coldly and indifferently. Chu Ge thought there was something wrong with its brain. Despite being weak, they loved to provoke everyone. Could it be that they were brimming with Survival Points, fearless, and thus invulnerable because they desired nothing? "Be careful, there''s a really foul-smelling gas ahead!" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Teddy suddenly shouted, startling Chu Ge and the others into stopping in their tracks. Looking forward, they saw the grass ten meters away shaking slightly as a black and white animal crawled out. Its limbs were short, and its body was covered with black and white fur. Its tail was very large, held high like a broom. Chu Ge focused and recognized it. Wasn''t this a skunk? "What the heck is that? A Survivor?" Xiao Panda said nervously, the skunk was much bigger than him, almost scaring him to the point of wetting himself. The other Survivors also became tense. As soon as the skunk saw them, its eyes lit up, and it charged straight at them. This scared Xiao Panda and the others terribly, all of them shivered as they retreated. Chu Ge didn''t retreat; he bent his forelimbs, readying himself to attack. This would be a good chance to clear his name. As long as he engaged in a fierce battle with the skunk, the other Survivors would no longer suspect him of being an undercover agent. Although this skunk was larger than him, he had Cheetah Speed, so he was not afraid. "Guys, don''t attack! I''m undercover, I''m on your side!" The skunk suddenly stopped and yelled, its voice a bit shrill. Chu Ge and the other Survivors froze. Undercover? Xiao Panda quickly snapped back to his senses and cursed, "Do you think we''re stupid? Since when do undercovers jump out like that!" Chu Ge looked at Xiao Panda in surprise. The fat guy was smart and reacted quickly. He must be cautious! His timidity might be feigned. An armored-skinned panda wasn''t weak in this game. Chu Ge became alert inwardly, deciding to be wary of Xiao Panda from now on. "Exactly, aren''t you afraid there might be undercover agents from the opposing side among us?" Teddy huffed, hiding behind Chu Ge, afraid to step forward. The skunk became anxious and said, "We have a veteran on our side; he''s a Wild Wolf who''s almost an adult. Just this afternoon, he found out I was undercover and killed another one!" An almost adult wolf! Chu Ge and the rest of the Survivors were shocked. Wolves were very ferocious Predators, and an almost adult wolf would easily overpower them. If Chu Ge and Xiao Panda were adults, they might not fear the wolf, but now, just hearing about it made them all nervous, with Xiao Panda trembling in fear. "Tell us about the animals in that faction," Chu Ge said to the skunk, on guard for any tricks it might play. The skunk shivered and said, "There are mice, spiders, pythons, pitbulls, chickens, sparrows, bats, turtles, cats, pigs, and then me and that Wild Wolf." Chu Ge and the others fell silent. River Crab flipped over on the grass and foamed at the mouth. "It''s over... it''s really like a nightmare difficulty..." Teddy shivered with despair. Chu Ge took this opportunity to observe them. This way, it seemed that Teddy and River Crab probably weren''t undercovers. Xiao Wild Rabbit and Xiao White Sheep didn''t talk much, but they were also shaking with fear at the moment. As for Xiao Panda, he was an actor and couldn''t be completely trusted. "Pitbull... Is that the fighting dog that doesn''t feel pain?" Xiao Panda swallowed hard and asked cautiously. Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Hunting, Wolfs Eyes "Yes! Just those freakish fighting dogs, they were in cahoots with that wild wolf. Instead of taking action, they were torturing teammates to root out the undercover. Except for me, Spider, and Sparrow who escaped, the rest were beaten to a pulp by them. They said, better to have no teammates than to let the undercover succeed!"Skunk cried out in anguish, his voice choked with sobs, and he even let out a fart while at it. Xiao Panda gave him a glare and said irritably, "Are you guys stupid? Just by looking at Pitbull and Wild Wolf, it''s obvious they''re the undercovers. They''re deliberately using this to weaken the enemy." All the Survivors'' eyes lit up upon hearing this. Right! That''s damn cunning! Skunk continued to cry and said, "But I dared not say anything, they didn''t care about other undercovers, they just crippled people." Chu Ge, hearing this, also felt that Wild Wolf and Pitbull were undercovers. For him, this was not good news. After all, he was an undercover too. He noticed the expressions of the other Survivors; aside from Xiao Panda, the rest seemed quite excited. "It seems that this guy might really be an undercover." Chu Ge stared at Xiao Panda and thought that this chubby animal covered in mud seemed to have deep schemes. Xiao White Sheep spoke up, "Does this mean that the undercovers don''t know each other?" The usually silent one actually had a good grasp of the key point. "Should we trust him?" Teddy whispered this question behind Chu Ge. Skunk''s stench made her nauseous, and she disdained even to glance at him. Chu Ge shook his head and said, "Whether we trust him or not, we can''t keep him. His stench is like a giant lightbulb, with him around, won''t our tracks be exposed?" Upon hearing this, all the Survivors felt it made sense. Skunk panicked and tried to plead. Suddenly, Chu Ge said, "Run!" Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Animals have a strong ability to sense danger, and ever since acquiring Cheetah Speed, Chu Ge''s vision had greatly improved. He had already spotted a pair of green, glistening eyes in the bushes behind Skunk. Enemy! He turned and fled, and the other Survivors instantly turned around and sprinted away. "Ahhhh" Xiao Panda let out a scream, as he saw a River Crab clinging to his butt, hitching a free ride. Skunk wasn''t as pathetic as he seemed; he let out a fart and then chased after the others. A howl came from the bushes, followed by a Gray Wolf charging out. It shook its head and sneezed continuously, utterly disgusted. Chu Ge ran out of the field and onto a square, where he crouched down among the crowd. Teddy followed close behind. "Boss! You" Xiao Panda widened his eyes, hesitated for a moment, but still approached. He now looked like a fat and dirty dog, probably unrecognizable to people. Giant Pandas are naturally docile. Young Giant Pandas are also very cute, but when they are covered in mud, they don''t look very cute under the night sky. Passersby all steered clear, cursing at him, which made Xiao Panda feel extremely aggrieved. "Mommy, that dog has a crab on its butt," a little girl holding her mother''s hand said, pointing at Xiao Panda. Xiao Panda moved quickly, rushing to a corner of the square, backing against the wall, and lay down motionless. "It''s late at night, you''re seeing things, how could there be a crab on a dog''s butt, and the dog isn''t even barking," the young mother, who was on the phone, responded impatiently. After speaking, she turned around and covered the phone with her other hand. Chu Ge squatted between two elderly people and looked around in all directions. Lions have a keen sense of smell, but he hadn''t gotten a whiff of the enemy. Now, he could only rely on his eyes to identify them. Teddy hurried to his side and crouched down too, anxiously scanning the surroundings. Xiao White Sheep and Xiao Wild Rabbit hid at the edge of the bushes, not daring to burst out. They weren''t exactly animals commonly seen in big cities, and being taken by someone could mean direct elimination, couldn''t it? Skunk dared not come out either and curled up in the bushes, motionless. "What should we do? After nine o''clock, there will be fewer people in the park," Teddy asked anxously. The pair of eyes she had seen earlier made her heart pound, and she was still unsettled. Chu Ge said softly, "Let''s wait and see." He glanced at Teddy with a meaningful smile and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that I''m an undercover?" Teddy stiffened instantly upon hearing this. "Don''t scare me," she said with an awkward laugh. She subconsciously put a little distance between herself and Chu Ge. Chu Ge smiled but said nothing more. This Teddy was probably not an undercover. Should he lure her to a deserted corner and then bite her to death? Seeing that he was silent, Teddy felt uneasy in her heart. She truly didn''t know whom to trust. Suddenly, she felt that the team competition wasn''t as great as she had thought at the beginning. Although she had teammates, she was unable to discern who the real teammates were. "If I had known it would be like this, I should have played Werewolf more often," Teddy wailed, making Chu Ge want to laugh. He began to stare off into space. Listening to the dance music in the square, looking towards the neon lights of the distant city, and the lights of the nearby neighborhood, Chu Ge fell into a daze. Once upon a time, he was just an ordinary person, wondering what to eat that day, how to laze around the next, but now, he had become a lion, blending in among the elderly, watching them dance. Life is truly a drama. Not even novels would dare to write it like this. Chu Ge showed a bitter smile as he thought to himself. He had always fantasized about having an extraordinary life, and wasn''t this it? Everyone thinks they are extraordinary, but in the end, life grinds down their edges. Now that he had the chance to transcend ordinary life, why feel sad? He perked up, ready to take action. "Follow me." Leaving those words behind, Chu Ge walked towards the sidewalk, and after hesitating for a moment, Teddy followed him. Seeing this, Xiao Panda also tagged along. As soon as he saw him follow, Chu Ge''s eyes turned cold. Soon, they walked onto a dark and desolate alley with no one around. "Why are we here? It feels so creepy!" Teddy said, scared, maintaining a two-meter distance from Chu Ge. She didn''t dare to move further away for fear of being attacked by an enemy. Chu Ge turned around and stared at her with an indifferent look. Xiao Panda stayed quiet on the side, not saying a word. The atmosphere was eerie. Teddy realized what was going on, and with a trembling voice, she said, "You... you''re the undercover!" She quickly turned to Xiao Panda, calling out, "Let''s deal with him together!" Xiao Panda lay on the ground, silent. The River Crab behind his butt suddenly slipped away, swiftly burrowing into the bushes. Teddy was struck as if by lightning, instantly dumbfounded. This guy was also an undercover! "Boss, hurry up, in case the Vulture sees us." Xiao Panda urged, revealing his cards. Teddy immediately turned and ran. Chu Ge pounced after her with incredible speed. Xiao Panda only saw a blur before Chu Ge had tackled Teddy to the ground. "So fast! What kind of speed is this!" Xiao Panda''s eyes widened. Could it be Level 2 Survival Skills? No, that''s not right! Even at Level 2, it wouldn''t be this fast! Chu Ge looked at Teddy beneath him, hesitating whether to bite down. If he killed Teddy now, she might not necessarily die, but if she didn''t have any Survival Points, she''d be truly finished. Chapter 16: Chapter 16: The Rise of the Panda "Please, spare me! Spare me"Teddy sobbed, begging for mercy, her voice incapable of drawing human attention, even if there were people nearby, they wouldn''t check on a dog''s bark. Chu Ge bit down on her neck, almost out of a lion''s instinct to hunt. But he didn''t apply force. He had another plan in mind. He whispered, "Do you want to live?" Teddy whimpered, "Yes! Yes! Yes!" "Then shut up and listen to me!" Chu Ge pressed her down, speaking in a low voice. "Given the situation now, you can''t tell who the undercover is, and you can''t prove you''re not one either. Better to join me. You help lure your teammates, and when it''s almost over, I''ll catch a teammate for you to kill. That''s your best outcome." "Otherwise, even if you join those Wild Wolves or Pitbulls, do you think they will leave you any meat? They''ll only waste you!" Chu Ge threatened in a low voice, and Xiao Panda, overhearing this, couldn''t help but show an admiring look. What a plan! Although Chu Ge had Cheetah Speed, he knew he was no match for the Wild Wolf and the Pitbull. To defeat them, he had to come up with a countermeasure. Teddy was weak but could serve as bait. "How do I know you won''t go back on your word?" Teddy asked nervously, her voice still choked up. Xiao Panda rolled his eyes and said, "Do you even have a choice? Either die or stick with us. Didn''t you hear what Skunk said? Once Wild Wolf and Pitbull regroup, even if you don''t die, you''ll be left crippled from their bites. Imagine being bitten and maimed by wolves and Pitbulls, a fate worse than death!" At these words, Teddy shuddered and immediately caved in. Chu Ge released her and said, "Remember, in the Survival Arena, no matter what the competition task is, the only thing you can rely on is yourself. Everyone lives for themselves. Right now, you''re of use to me, which is your leverage." Teddy hung her head in a submissive manner. Afterward, Chu Ge led them into the bushes to hide. "If you perform well this time, you can join my Survival Team in the future. Understand, Survival Team, it means we can compete in the Survival Competition together, significantly increasing our chances to survive," whispered Chu Ge, lying prone on the ground. Teddy looked up at him, her eyes filled with curiosity. Xiao Panda got excited, trying to contain his enthusiasm as he asked, "Boss, do you already have a Survival Team? How many members?" Chu Ge glanced at him with a meaningful look and said, "You know quite a lot, always love to act, eh? Thought you were really timid and cowardly." If this guy truly sided with him, he could indeed become a great asset. Great acting skills could deliver a surprise blow to the enemy. "I met a veteran in the Survival Trial who told me about it. Boss, take me under your wing in the future. I''ll go through fire and water for you," Xiao Panda chuckled. The reason he was bootlicking Chu Ge was because of Chu Ge''s Survival Entity. Lion! His growth potential in the latter stages was definitely beyond their reach. The same Survival Skills applied to a Male Lion and a canine would yield different results. The battle capabilities of a Giant Panda were strong too, but Xiao Panda was unsure if he could defeat a Male Lion once he reached adulthood. He always felt he couldn''t. Chu Ge neither confirmed nor denied. He turned to Teddy and said, "Let me be clear with you. Your next task will be to serve as bait, drawing out the Wild Wolf and the Pitbull, which means you''re very likely to get hurt. But in the Survival Arena, how can you expect to never get injured?" "If you''re smart, you''ll understand that sticking with your teammates, at best, you''ll get through safely. But if you''re with me, you''ll have the chance to kill the enemy. Survival Arena''s tasks are bound to get harder each time. Only by killing the enemy can you grow stronger and continue to survive," he said impassively, making Teddy lower her head again. Xiao Panda grinned and said, "When the time comes, I can rush to the front too. I bet they won''t kill me outright." Once he revealed his true nature, he stopped acting timid, now exuding a certain ruthlessness. Teddy looked up and gritted her teeth, "Can you guarantee they won''t maul me to death?" After the end of the Survival Trial, she had been setting her mindset for a month. But it was not until that moment that she truly made up her mind. "I can only say I''ll do my best. I don''t want to give you too much hope. I want you to be prepared for the worst. Only then can you have a better chance to survive," Chu Ge said earnestly. Again, Teddy fell silent. Xiao Panda said with a smile, "Little sister, crying here is useless. If you cry to Vulture, guess what he would do? He would disable you and make you unable to cry." Teddy''s head hung even lower, with no response. Time continued to pass. The peak hours of the park at night passed, and people began to go home one after another. Chu Ge and his two companions lay in ambush on this small path, waiting for their enemies to appear. "You, climb the tree." Chu Ge suddenly instructed Xiao Panda. Xiao Panda was taken aback for a moment but soon understood Chu Ge''s intention. Giant Pandas can climb trees, but it was uncertain if the young panda could do the same. Soon, Xiao Panda gave Chu Ge a surprise, he could climb trees, and he wasn''t slow at it either. "It seems this guy has been practicing various survival skills regularly," Chu Ge mused with a sense of appreciation in his heart. Indeed, one should never underestimate any Survivor. Teddy was also surprised; she had always looked down on Xiao Panda, but he was quite impressive. Xiao Panda climbed up the trunk to their overhead position and remained still. Covered in mud, his scent was masked, making it difficult for enemies to detect him. He stayed motionless, and both Chu Ge and Teddy stopped talking as well. Around ten o''clock, a figure came walking around the corner of the path. Gray Wolf! With its tail tucked, it walked while sniffing the ground. At the sight of him, the hearts of Chu Ge and his companions clenched. This fellow looked like he was nearly grown, appearing in the moonlight like the Grim Reaper approaching them. Chu Ge gently nudged Teddy, signaling her to jump out. Teddy shivered all over, and despite being very afraid, she still jumped out shakily. The Gray Wolf became instantly alert, staring at Teddy, and said, "Where''s the little lion?" Chu Ge lay on a patch of grass that was higher than the adjacent stone path, allowing him to remain perfectly hidden from Gray Wolf''s sight behind the foliage. "He''s too fast, I couldn''t keep up with him." Teddy said nervously. Hearing this, Gray Wolf couldn''t help but recall Chu Ge''s speed, which indeed was alarmingly fast. He immediately walked toward Teddy. Teddy trembled, caution in her voice, "Are you really an undercover agent for our side?" The Gray Wolf grinned, showing a cruel smile, "What do you think?" Whoosh! He suddenly leaped up, pouncing towards Teddy. Teddy, with her girlish mentality and being a newcomer to the Survival Arena, couldn''t dodge in time and was directly knocked to the ground. The Gray Wolf opened its mouth, ready to bite down on her throat. Just then! The leaves rustled, and a chubby figure resembling a stone dropped down. With a thud! The Gray Wolf''s head was struck obliquely, and with a howl, it rolled over to the grass beside them. Teddy also felt the impact, nearly losing consciousness. After landing, Xiao Panda rolled several times, quickly got up, and charged straight at the Gray Wolf. "Gray Big Bad Wolf, prepare to die!" He howled with excitement, like a cannonball charging forward, colliding head-on with the Gray Wolf and knocking it to the ground once again. ... PS: The Xiao Panda mentioned here refers to the juvenile state of our national treasure, not the red panda listed in biological encyclopedias. You can think of it as the cub of a Giant Panda. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Three Heroes Battle Lv Bu Knocked to the ground by Xiao Panda once again, Gray Wolf was utterly furious.He quickly leapt up, dodging another charge from Xiao Panda. Baring his teeth, he roared, "You meatball! Just wait until I tear you to shreds!" After that, he bent his limbs, leaped into the air, and directly pinned Xiao Panda to the ground. Xiao Panda''s size was no match for him, and naturally, neither was his strength. Gray Wolf began to frantically bite into Xiao Panda, as if he had gone mad. However, Xiao Panda''s skin was tough and his flesh thick; in a short time, Gray Wolf was unable to bite through Xiao Panda''s throat, especially since Xiao Panda was also struggling. "You damn well try to bite me to death!" Xiao Panda resisted, shouting, his tone a mix of pain and excitement. Cold light burst forth from Gray Wolf''s eyes as he exerted all his strength to suppress Xiao Panda. At that moment! A figure burst out of the bushes, moving as swiftly as a crafty rabbit, with the force of thunder. Gray Wolf did not notice the commotion behind him, and Chu Ge pounced on top of him, his sharp lion claws piercing into his flesh; Chu Ge then tried to bite at his neck. Unfortunately, Chu Ge was a young lion, not so long in the body, and could not reach Gray Wolf''s neck. Gray Wolf howled and rolled to the side, attempting to shake Chu Ge off. Chu Ge, who trained his reflexes every day in the Primary Training Hall, promptly jumped away, leaving Gray Wolf to press down on nothing. He landed next to Xiao Panda and whispered, "Are you okay?" Xiao Panda''s bravery refreshed Chu Ge''s view of him. This guy was more reliable than he seemed! "Of course there''s no problem; this Gray Wolf doesn''t seem as powerful as I imagined. The Survival Skill he must have exchanged for is a Growth Accelerator," said Xiao Panda as he shakily stood up, chuckling with his plump body. His analysis caused Chu Ge to narrow his eyes. No wonder! Chu Ge had been wondering why they encountered an enemy whose growth far outstripped theirs in this mission. It seemed that this Gray Wolf had only participated in one or two more Survival Competitions than they had, using the Survival Points to exchange for the Growth Accelerator. As the name suggests, the Growth Accelerator speeds up the growth process, with different levels available. The higher the level, the faster the growth, and the more Survival Points it consumes. Even the cheapest Growth Accelerator costs 1500 Survival Points. Gray Wolf slowly got up, his eyes filled with murderous intent as he glared at Chu Ge and Xiao Panda, his voice chilling, "So you''ve guessed it all. You''re quite clever, but aside from the Growth Accelerator, I also exchanged for another Survival Skill." "Physical Enhancement!" "If you can''t kill me quickly, just wait for me to tear you to shreds!" Gray Wolf laughed hideously, a laugh that deeply affected Chu Ge and Xiao Panda. Physical Enhancement! Without a word, Chu Ge charged at Gray Wolf. Seeing this, Xiao Panda rushed in as well. Watching the two charge at him, Gray Wolf smiled cruelly and jumped straight at Chu Ge, who was in the lead. Just as he was about to be struck, Chu Ge deftly leaped to the side, making Gray Wolf miss his target. Xiao Panda followed by ramming into Gray Wolf with such force that it blackened his vision. After toughening his skin, Xiao Panda''s ramming was like a rock, after all, pandas are made of flesh all over, not lighter than an adult wolf. Chu Ge pounced at Gray Wolf again, joining Xiao Panda in the assault. One was extraordinarily swift and agile; the other was tough-skinned and relentlessly combative, which made fighting Gray Wolf incredibly frustrating for him. On the stone stairway, Teddy watched Chu Ge and the panda challenge the fierce beast larger than themselves, her heart shaken. "They..." Her emotions were complex, a surge of passionate ardor filling her chest. She faced Gray Wolf stiffly, without even the opportunity to react. Now, looking at Chu Ge and Xiao Panda. At this moment, she suddenly grasped the survival of the fittest in the animal kingdom. Survival of the fittest, only the strong survive! She bit her lip and walked toward where Chu Ge and the others were. She walked onto the grass and started barking at the Gray Wolf. "Woof woof woof" "Woof!" "Woof woof!" She kept barking, and Chu Ge, Xiao Panda, and the Gray Wolf found it unbearably noisy. "Can you fucking stop..." Just as Xiao Panda began to curse in rage after being knocked over by the Gray Wolf, he cut himself off. Could it be... He looked at Teddy with surprise. Chu Ge also noticed something was amiss; although they were annoyed by the noise, the Gray Wolf was even more agitated, acting like a rabid dog wildly lunging and shaking its head non-stop. [Lv2]Throat of Noise! It can cause noise disturbance to the target it wants to attack, with a chance to make the opponent unable to control their emotions. She has Level 2 Survival Skills? Even though Throat of Noise is one of the cheapest Level 2 Survival Skills, it still costs 450 Survival Points. How did she get them? Could it be that she also cleared the level without taking any damage? Chu Ge''s thoughts were in disarray, but he understood that now was not the time to ponder these things. He started to launch attacks around the Gray Wolf while Xiao Panda occasionally barged in, undeterred by the cuts bleeding on his body. The Gray Wolf began to fall behind. Meanwhile. A Vulture perched on a tree tens of meters away. He watched the fight between Chu Ge''s trio and the Gray Wolf, his eyes dark and silent. He was astonished. He wasn''t too surprised by Chu Ge''s performance. But he had not expected Xiao Panda to be so formidable, nor had he anticipated that Teddy would also have a Level 2 Survival Skill. "No wonder their camp looked so weak, they are all actors," the Vulture muttered to himself, suddenly feeling relieved that he hadn''t disabled his teammates right from the start, or he might have ended up like the Gray Wolf. On the other side. Xiao White Sheep and Xiao Wild Rabbit were also watching the battle from the bushes, in shock. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Previously, hearing about the brutality of the Gray Wolf had turned it into a nightmare for them, seemingly unbeatable. Yet, Chu Ge''s trio managed to fight the Gray Wolf to a standstill. "Should we go help them?" Xiao Wild Rabbit asked cautiously. Xiao White Sheep rolled her eyes and said, "Can''t you see? They are the enemy. Don''t forget, the Gray Wolf is an undercover agent, on our side." Xiao Wild Rabbit''s eyes widened, utterly baffled. ... Inside the security room of Qingmei Park. An old grandpa was reclining in a chair, watching TV with his legs propped up on the table. On the wall beside him hung several monitors displaying surveillance videos from various parts of the park; he was only responsible for one area, with other security rooms monitoring nearby zones. He glanced at a surveillance screen and then went back to his show. Wait a minute! He suddenly paused, shifting his gaze back to a monitor. In the footage, a Kitten and a chubby little dog were fighting a big dog, with a little Teddy nearby barking. "These stray cats and dogs can''t stay out of trouble, is this a ''Three Heroes fighting Lv Bu'' situation?" The grandpa chuckled, then poured himself some tea to continue spectating. At night, Qingmei Park gathered many stray cats and dogs. He had seen many fights, but this was the first time witnessing cats and dogs teaming up to fight another big dog. He muttered to himself, "Better for them to fight it out to the death, so they stop biting people everywhere." Last month, his granddaughter had been bitten by a stray dog, which made him quite resentful of these stray animals. Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Killing the Enemy "No good, his physical strength is too formidable,"Xiao Panda was flipped onto the ground and shouted angrily. Chu Ge followed by jumping away, creating distance from Gray Wolf. Although he was fast, his body was still marked with several bloody scratches that made him gasp in pain. He gritted his teeth and said to the furious Gray Wolf, "It seems we will have difficulty determining a victor. Why don''t we stop the fight here? Even if you kill us in the end, exhausted as you will be, you''ll become prey for other survivors." Upon hearing this, Gray Wolf struggled to calm down. What Chu Ge said was true. Physical Enhancement does not equate to infinite stamina; he had already spent more than half of his physical strength, and continuing the fight was not to his advantage. But he was filled with hatred! He couldn''t believe that he was being pushed to such an embarrassing state by three small creatures. Especially that little Xiao Panda, who kept provoking him and making his anger unbearable. "You think I''m afraid?" Gray Wolf barked back stubbornly, maintaining a fierce expression. Chu Ge snorted, "The task is far from over. If you really want to fight, then let''s continue. Even if it means death, we will fight to the death!" Yet he had no bottom in his heart; losing face was not an option, though he may be afraid inside, his words betrayed no fear. In his past life and now, this was the first time he had experienced such a brutal fight. Perhaps it was the wildness in the bones of a lion that made him feel the pain, but more so the boiling of his blood. The Gray Wolf was intimidated by his resolve, leading to hesitation. Teddy then shut up, allowing Gray Wolf''s rationality to start returning. In the end. Gray Wolf snorted coldly, "You wait and see, this isn''t over!" After saying that, he turned and ran away swiftly. Chu Ge and Xiao Panda let out a sigh of relief. "Let''s leave this area first!" Chu Ge commanded, feeling that in the surrounding darkness, someone was spying on them. It was best to leave as soon as possible. He immediately turned to run, with Xiao Panda and Teddy closely following. They quickly ran into the bushes, moving forward along the trees. Along the way, Chu Ge remained vigilant, aware that the most threatening creature now was the Pitbull. Xiao Panda was excited, chatting with Teddy at the back. "Not bad, Ri Tian, you actually have Level 2 Survival Skills. How did you manage that?" "Get lost, you''re Ri Tian. You get an extra 1000 Survival Points if you pass the Survival Trial without any injury." "Bullshit, you can do it without any injury? Did you just cling onto someone''s leg to save yourself?" "Pfft, I was like a little kitten in the Survival Trial. I acted cute with a girl, and she took me in. At night, I even slept in her arms. Who would dare to hurt me?" Teddy regained her liveliness, laughing somewhat smugly. Chu Ge was speechless. Should this be attributed to luck, or was it actually a skill? Suddenly, he realized passing the trial without any injury was difficult, but surely not a rare occurrence. He asked curiously, "You have 1000 Survival Points. Why didn''t you exchange them for Level 3 Survival Skills?" Teddy answered awkwardly, "I chose a ''beautification'' Survival Skill, which led to having only enough points to buy a Level 2 skill. I don''t dare to fight directly, so I chose Throat of Noise." Chu Ge and Xiao Panda''s foreheads were marked with black lines. Xiao Panda almost spat blood, resentfully exclaiming, "Heavens are unjust!" Teddy felt more embarrassed, thankfully her face was covered in fur, hiding her blushing. Ten minutes later. They arrived at the top of a slide in the park, where there was a small space. Adults would have to bend to enter, but for them, it was quite spacious. There were only two ways down: one side had the slide, the other had stairs. The position was easy to defend but hard to attack. Anyone who dared to rush up would face their assault. They lay low without showing their heads. After the fierce battle, their relationship had significantly improved. They lay in ambush while communicating in whispers. Little did they know, a Bat was hanging upside down from a nearby tree, silently watching them. The leaves concealed its form, preventing Chu Ge and his companions from noticing its presence. It had arrived earlier than Chu Ge and his two companions, quietly observing the situation. "Boss, are we going to stay in ambush the whole time?" Xiao Panda asked in a subdued voice. Chu Ge replied, "First, we restore our physical strength. The three of us together should not be afraid; we can go hunting. As long as Gray Wolf and Pitbull don''t join forces, we should be able to sweep this Survival Challenge Task." Xiao Panda nodded. Teddy didn''t speak; her heart started to flutter once again. The thought of having to bite other Survivors to death sent a cold shiver down her spine. Chu Ge, on the other hand, was thinking about those Survivors whom Gray Wolf had eliminated. Those guys were his teammates, and if he could find them, they might come in handy. Time continued to pass. Night fell. Qingmei Park became desolate, with the sounds of frogs and cicadas intertwining under the night sky, occasionally punctuated by the howls of stray dogs. "You guys wait here, I''ll go for a walk. I''m fast, so I can escape danger, but you can''t." Chu Ge left this message and slid down the slide. Xiao Panda was taken aback, about to speak when Chu Ge quickly dashed into the woods, faster than Xiao Panda could fathom. "Is this the speed of a lion? More like a cheetah!" he exclaimed. Teddy nodded in agreement. Elsewhere. Chu Ge wandered aimlessly through the park, slowing his pace to conserve energy. Soon, he saw four stray dogs lying on the ground resting, varying in size, with the largest one looking even more majestic than Gray Wolf. The stray dogs lifted their heads and opened their eyes as they picked up his scent. Chu Ge was unperturbed and kept moving forward. "It turns out stray dogs are so terrifying at night." He marveled inwardly, the sight of the four dogs, looking like wolves, sent chills down his back. As he walked past the four dogs, they suddenly got up and pounced towards him. Chu Ge sprinted away, and his cheetah speed helped him quickly put distance between them. After a few steps, the four stray dogs abandoned the chase. Chu Ge meandered until he arrived at the usual hiding place of Green Snake, Xiao Panda, and the others. By the time he found it, Green Snake and the others were no longer there. "Could they have been moved by the Vulture?" Chu Ge furrowed his brow; he had hoped to hunt there but was met with emptiness instead. WhooshWhoosh At that moment, the sound of flapping wings approached, and a White Dove landed in front of Chu Ge. It excitedly said, "You''re finally back, the others have scattered after an assault by Pitbull." Chu Ge looked at White Dove and feigned curiosity as he asked, "Is there an undercover causing trouble in our camp?" White Dove shook its head and said, "I don''t know, I''ve been hiding in the trees, afraid to fly around." Growl Chu Ge swiftly pinned it to the ground and bit its head, twisting hard. "Ding! You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 100 Survival Points." Chu Ge released his bite and let out a sigh of relief. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He hadn''t killed the wrong one. If he had killed an undercover from his side, he would have lost 200 Survival Points. Looking at the corpse of White Dove, he sighed, then started digging a hole, planning to bury it. "You are indeed an undercover." A cold and hoarse voice came through, Chu Ge looked up, and saw a small orange cat slowly emerging from the underbrush. In the darkness of the night, its cat eyes shone coldly. Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Undercover Competition "This little orange cat..."Chu Ge''s eyes flickered, focusing on the little orange cat, his heart stirring. Aside from him in their camp, there were Green Snake, Xiao Panda, two mice, Xiao White Sheep, Crab, White Dove, Brown-haired Teddy, Wild Little Rabbit, little orange cat, and Vulture. In his eyes, only Vulture posed a threat, while Xiao Panda had already sided with him. The other Survivors were a rabble, easily defeated. But now, the little orange cat gave him a sense of mystery and depth. When they first met, the little orange cat was low-key, even seeming timid and cowardly, too scared to talk much in front of teammates. Looking at the little orange cat now, it was as if it had changed into a different cat. "Do you believe me if I say I''m not an undercover?" asked Chu Ge with a smile that was not quite a smile, ready to attack at any moment. The little orange cat stopped, squatted on the ground, licking its paws while chuckling, "Don''t be nervous, I''m also an undercover." "I''ve been observing. Aside from you, Vulture is also an undercover. On the other side, the known undercovers include Pitbull and Gray Wolf, which reveals a patternthat the main forces of both sides are undercovers." Chu Ge frowned, becoming even more cautious. He already knew that Xiao Panda was an undercover, and now the little orange cat was claiming both itself and Vulture to be undercovers as well. Four undercovers in totalsomeone was definitely lying. He trusted his instincts; previously Xiao Panda had genuinely fought for him, and didn''t seem deceitful. The little orange cat had appeared to disrupt his judgment, which was worth scrutinizing. "Oh? Is that so, have you already contacted Vulture?" Chu Ge asked with a smile, concealing his own attitude while trying to probe the cat''s response. "Indeed, he has already sought me out," came the voice of Vulture, and Chu Ge turned to see Vulture swooping down from the sky to perch on a tree trunk, looking coldly at him. The little orange cat chuckled, "My Survival Skills are also level 2, of the venom type; one bite and you''ll be instantly paralyzed." After saying that, it showed its small sharp fangs. Under the moonlight, they gleamed coldly. "We must unite. Pitbull has killed most of the members in the opposite camp, with only Spider, Bat, Skunk, and Gray Wolf remaining," Vulture said to Chu Ge and the little orange cat, his indifferent gaze making it impossible to tell if he was lying. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge frowned. This meant their camp was at a disadvantage. Gray Wolf and Pitbull were not to be trifled with. Especially Pitbull, who, from what Vulture implied, seemed even more ferocious than Gray Wolf. "Over here, you killed Green Snake and the two mice, didn''t you?" the little orange cat asked Vulture, its smile chilling. Vulture neither confirmed nor denied, just watching them, waiting for their opinions. Chu Ge was observing them the whole time, trying to detect who was lying. The little orange cat shook its head, "I know where Pitbull is. Let''s join forces and take him down first." Chu Ge asked with a smile, "You know?" The little orange cat nodded, "He''s hiding behind a small shop, recently attacked by a pack of Stray Dogs. He''s seriously injured, recovering." No sooner had the words left its mouth than Chu Ge suddenly pounced on the cat. The distance between them was less than three meters; with one leap, Chu Ge had the cat pinned to the ground. The little orange cat was slightly smaller than him, and had no chance to resist his strength. He bit into the little orange cat''s neck as it cried out in alarm, "Wait! You''re going to kill your teammate? Are you a Pig?" Vulture stood on the tree, passively watching, silent. Chu Ge maintained his biting hold on the neck, preventing the little orange cat from biting back. He gave the cat a cold sidelong glance, looking for a final confirmation. Panic began to set in for the little orange cat as it spoke in exasperation, "Can''t you be rational? If I weren''t an undercover, would I foolishly confront you and blow my own cover?" Crack! Chu Ge bit through his neck, instantly cutting off his life force. "Ding! You have successfully hunted an enemy and obtained 100 Survival Points." "Since this Survivor has already hunted three enemies in this Survival Competition Task, you will receive half of his Survival Points reward. Congratulations on obtaining 150 Survival Points." A cold female voice rang out in Chu Ge''s mind, filling his heart with joy. He hadn''t killed the wrong person! Moreover, he had even received half of the other''s Survival reward; this was pushing Survivors to take risks and challenge the strong! This little orange cat managed to kill three Survivors? Incredible. He immediately released his mouth and turned to look at the Vulture. "Indeed, you were pretending before. You''re very smart. How did you know he was acting?" Vulture asked, looking down at Chu Ge. Chu Ge calmly said, "A dog''s sense of smell is not that simple. He could see the Pitbull, and the Pitbull would definitely notice him too. In such a situation, if the Pitbull doesn''t move, there''s obviously a trick, and besides, I already know who the other undercover is." Vulture didn''t make a move, which made him even more certain that this guy was also an undercover. "I know that Xiao Panda is an undercover, but when I saw the Pitbull gather the orange cat, Xiao White Sheep, Wild Little Rabbit, Green Snake, and two Mice together, I thought I''d use his plan against him. I didn''t expect you to be smarter than I imagined, seeing through his plan instantly. I didn''t intervene just now, letting you successfully obtain Survival Points. Now you should trust me, right?" Vulture said seriously, staring at Chu Ge. Chu Ge nodded. If the little orange cat wasn''t an undercover, then only the three of them could be. Suddenly Vulture sighed and said, "Apart from being strong, Pitbull has another Survival Skill, which is also why I wanted to work with you." With his experience and ability, he should be working alone, trying to obtain as many Survival Points as possible for himself, but now, he wasn''t feeling confident. "What Survival Skill?" Chu Ge asked. Just then, a cacophony of barking erupted from across the park. "He can command Stray Dogs," Vulture replied. What! Chu Ge''s eyes widened, unable to maintain his composure. How the hell was he supposed to play this game? How many Stray Dogs were there in Qingmei Park? Just the thought of it made his scalp tingle. "I can fly and safely get through this survival task, but I''m not satisfied. What do you think we should do next?" Vulture asked. Chu Ge frowned, deep in thought. Wait a minute! If the Pitbull was so powerful, how could the Gray Wolf compete with him? The Gray Wolf clearly had pride and would definitely want to earn more Survival Points. A plan suddenly formed in Chu Ge''s mind. He asked, "Do you know where Gray Wolf is hiding?" Vulture immediately understood his idea and laughed," I''ll go find him. You''d better look out for yourself, the Pitbull is coming." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that, he spread his wings and flew away. Chu Ge was moved; he had already smelled a pack of Stray Dogs. He turned and fled at once. But he had barely broken out of the woods when he stopped in his tracks. Ahead was a plaza, where Stray Dogs of various sizes were sitting in a fan formation on the ground, tongues out, looking at him. There were seventeen Stray Dogs in total, their eyes revealing a hungry look. More Stray Dogs emerged from the adjacent woods. He was trapped! Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Show Pitbull The night sky glittered with stars, a rarity in the city.But beneath this beautiful vista, a deadly aura pervaded Qingmei Park. In the square, hungry stray dogs stared at Chu Ge, their drool continuously hitting the ground, adding a thrill of horror to the atmosphere. Chu Ge slowly stepped forward. He didn''t turn to flee because there was a scent coming from the woods behind him that made him feel an extreme sense of danger drawing near. Rustle rustle rustle The underbrush shook, and a figure emerged slowly. It was a squat, muscular dog with short brown fur and well-developed limbs, especially the front, which were wide apart. Its head was nearly round, its skull massive, panting lightly, with rows of teeth intermingled with bits of meat. Pitbull! It was shorter than most of the stray dogs, but it had a robust build, a whole size larger than Chu Ge. Its gaze was calm, eerily so, enough to send chills down Chu Ge''s spine. Just by making eye contact, Chu Ge realized he was no match for the dog. "Lion? You''re really lucky. If you don''t resist and let me bite you to death nicely, I''ll consider adding you as a friend after the mission ends, and invite you to join my Survival Team," the Pitbull spoke, its voice magnetic and calm, reminding Chu Ge of a corporate executive in his thirties. Chu Ge nearly laughed when he heard what the dog said. This was their recruitment attitude? Even if he joined the Pitbull''s Survival Team, he would probably be at the bottom of the pecking order. The stray dogs around Chu Ge all stood up, growling low at him, ready to pounce at any moment. "Hey!" Just then, a shout echoed through the air, and Chu Ge, the Pitbull, and the stray dogs all turned to look. A security guard, flashlight in hand, approached from the road. He was incensed to see so many stray dogs ganging up on Chu Ge. "Get out of here! You bad guys! Go away!" He yelled angrily, waving his flashlight violently. The Pitbull frowned and barked at him; the other stray dogs joined in. "Woof woof woof" "Woof!" "Woof woof!" What''s it like to be barked at by nearly twenty stray dogs in the middle of the night? The security guard shuddered all over and turned to flee. Chu Ge was speechless. The crisis did not end with human intervention. The Pitbull looked back at Chu Ge and said, "Have you made up your mind? Not everyone gets so much patience from me." sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge scanned the stray dogs around him, looking for a gap to make his escape. The fleeing security guard stopped, hid behind a tree, took out his phone, and began filming the confrontation in the square. His right hand trembled slightly as he muttered to himself, "Old Zhang was right; these stray dogs should be put down!" The Pitbull kept a close eye on Chu Ge and began to step closer. Chu Ge asked, puzzled, "How can you lead these stray dogs? What kind of Survival Skill is this?" There were too many Survival Skills in the Survival Arena for him to remember them all. The Pitbull''s mouth curved into a slight smile as it replied, "Just a Survival Skill that lets me communicate with dogs. I can understand the feelings of these strays, so it''s quite easy to lead them." "They are just homeless kids. They want something simple not to starve. The real culprits that brought them to this state are humans, who love to keep dogs and yet love to abandon them." "Now that we humans have turned into animals fighting each other, tell me, could this be God''s punishment?" Unmoved, Chu Ge replied calmly, "Whether it''s punishment, I don''t know, but the idea that I''ll surrender without a fight, that''s impossible." With those words, he turned and ran. He burst forth with all his might, reaching a small stray dog in two strides, and leaped over it, clearing the dog''s head in one bound. Upon landing, he sprinted ahead. The stray dog was stunned, failing to comprehend what had just happened. "A bunch of good-for-nothings!" Pitbull cursed angrily, then barked twice, and all the stray dogs chased after Chu Ge. Chu Ge sprinted down the sidewalk, and as he saw the stray dogs getting farther away, he slowed his pace. He laughed loudly, "Pitbull, with so many lackeys, why can''t you catch me?" Upon hearing this, Pitbull''s eyes sharpened. He began to chase Chu Ge with all his might. Unfortunately, the stray dogs stopped after running a short while, too hungry to sustain a lengthy chase. Pitbull stopped as well. However. Chu Ge suddenly turned around and ran back, coming within five meters of them and provocatively wiggling his butt at them. Even the usually composed Pitbull was almost driven to explode with rage. A prey weaker than him dared to provoke them like this! He leaped forward fiercely, trying to pounce on Chu Ge, but Chu Ge''s reflexes were faster. With a push of his legs, he widened the gap between them in the blink of an eye. "Show off." The security guard hiding behind a big tree exclaimed in amazement as he saw this. He had thought this little dog would be bitten to death, but to his surprise, not only had it not been killed, but it also dared to come back and provoke the pack. In this manner, Chu Ge repeatedly teased Pitbull until he was fuming with rage. In the end, Chu Ge quickly shook off Pitbull and the pack and disappeared into the night of Qingmei Park without a trace. "Damn it... I will kill you!" Pitbull gritted his teeth and said, lying on the ground to rest. On the other side. After circling the park several times and making sure Pitbull was not following, Chu Ge returned to the slide where Xiao Panda and Teddy were. "Boss, you''re finally back!" Xiao Panda exclaimed excitedly. After climbing up, Chu Ge gasped for air and said softly, "Keep it down." Seeing him so exhausted, Xiao Panda quickly shut his mouth. Teddy looked around nervously, fearing enemies might have followed them. After resting for a while, Chu Ge recounted the events that had occurred, leaving both survivors wide-eyed and speechless. "This isn''t a Survival Arena, it''s an Arena of Drama Queens," Teddy said softly in awe. If it had been her in Chu Ge''s place, she probably would have believed the words of the little orange cat and been lured to the jaws of Pitbull. Xiao Panda shivered and said, "Pitbull has so many stray dogs under his command; we can''t possibly beat him. We''d better not trouble him." He didn''t have Chu Ge''s speed; facing Pitbull would be certain death for him. They didn''t notice that a dark shadow streaked across the sky above the trees not far away. Chu Ge nodded and said, "If we could get Gray Wolf to join us, maybe we''d stand a fighting chance." Xiao Panda''s eyes widened, and he thought to himself, Madman! Gray Wolf and Pitbull were on the same side! This was completely suicidal! But he didn''t dare say it outright because he still needed to cling to Chu Ge''s coattails. "Let''s wait and see," Chu Ge said nonchalantly. He needed to recover his physical strength. Hungry all night, his physical strength was recovering slowly, which was not a good sign. "So, now our teammates are Vulture, Spider, Bat, and besides Pitbull and Gray Wolf, the opposing side also includes all the stray dogs of Qingmei Park," Xiao Panda analyzed somberly, feeling a chill in his heart. It''s over. They had entered a nightmare scenario. Chapter 21: Chapter 21 The Final Battle Approaches "We have overlooked the most important issue, which is eating."Chu Ge said somberly under the night sky, noting the presence of stray dogs nearby, unsure if they would relay information to others. Xiao Panda swallowed hard and said, "You shouldn''t have mentioned it, but now that you have, I''m starving" "I wonder if there are any bamboo plants nearby" Teddy widened her eyes and said in a low voice, "Are you that adaptable already? Are you thinking about eating bamboo?" Xiao Panda rolled her eyes and retorted, "Yeah, what about you? Want to eat shit?" Teddy bristled and stood up, ready to leap past Chu Ge to scratch Xiao Panda. "Stop it!" Chu Ge said sternly, frightening Teddy into lying down instantly, her gaze fixed on Xiao Panda with hatred. Xiao Panda appeared quite proud, shooting Teddy a provocative glance before turning to Chu Ge and suggesting, "Boss, shall we go find something to eat? Otherwise, it will be tough after dawn." Unlike the ant phase, as mammals, they required a substantial amount of food. Especially at their young age. If it were an adult male lion, it could survive several days without food, but even so, it would affect his physical strength. Those predators that could go half a month without eating had feasted before and had thick fat reserves. Chu Ge, as a young lion who had been exerting himself, needed to eat to replenish his physical strength. Chu Ge nodded, agreeing with Xiao Panda''s suggestion. About another hour went by. Chu Ge, together with Xiao Panda and Teddy, moved stealthily. Teddy''s sense of smell was sharper than Chu Ge''s, and by following her nose, they avoided the stray dogs while searching for food in Qingmei Park. Chu Ge had been hesitating about one thing. That was whether or not to eat raw meat. If future competition tasks lasted for days or a month, he couldn''t go without eating. As a lion, he couldn''t cook stir-fry, nor could he even grill meat with fire. But being human in his past lives, the thought of eating raw meat made him feel sick. "Forget it, I won''t think about that for now." Chu Ge consoled himself, deciding to get through the night first. On the other side of the park. Underneath a tree, Gray Wolf lay resting, his eyes glancing up at the branches where a Vulture perched. "What do you think? 100 Survival Points are nothing to you, how about taking a gamble? Being a wolf oppressed by dogs, are you content with that?" Vulture asked. Gray Wolf''s eyes flickered; he was indeed resentful. From the start until now, he hadn''t killed a single prey. The disabled Survivors were all bitten to death by the Pitbull, forcing him to submit to the Pitbull and serve him, which was extremely frustrating. After much hesitation. Gray Wolf gritted his teeth and said, "Fine! I''ll take the risk with you. Afterwards, I hope you''ll keep your word. We shall no longer interfere with each other and hunt based on our abilities." Vulture laughed and said, "Then let''s go. You should be able to smell the lion and the Pitbull." Gray Wolf nodded and then got up to lead the way, searching for Chu Ge. Several minutes later. They found Chu Ge, Xiao Panda, and Teddy in front of a vending machine. Xiao Panda was using her sharp claws to scratch at the glass, having already made a crack. With a bit more effort, she could break through. Listening to the irritating sound of claws scraping against glass, Gray Wolf got goosebumps all over. "Let''s work together!" He approached, calling out as he walked. Chu Ge was already aware of his approach because Teddy had smelled him even before he appeared. "What did Vulture say to you?" Chu Ge asked, turning around. ``` He needed to ask clearly first to avoid another internal mole situation. The experiences he had before made him distrustful of other survivors; he only trusted his own judgment. The Gray Wolf crouched down in front of him and replied, "We''ll work together to take down the Pitbull. Afterwards, we go our separate ways, each hunting on our own, and we can''t protect other survivors." Chu Ge nodded and said, "You can''t have designs on my two subordinates here." The Gray Wolf''s face darkened as he looked at Xiao Panda and Teddy, his wolfish eyes nearly spitting fire. In the end, he nodded. First, they would take care of the Pitbull before anything else. Were verbal agreements trustworthy for what came afterwards? Once this game was over, meeting again would be incredibly difficult; he wasn''t the least bit afraid of retaliation. Chu Ge didn''t fully trust him either as they began to discuss how to deal with the Pitbull. Xiao Panda was still striving to break open the vending machine. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I want to drink Coca-Cola... I want to drink Coca-Cola..." He muttered this repeatedly, while swinging his claws with great effort. Teddy beside him was speechless. Indeed, a total couch potato. The Pitbull seemed to be resting, too, not making any moves. Some time passed. At last, Xiao Panda managed to shatter the glass and threw out the snacks and drinks from inside. Teddy pressed down on a bag of chips, bursting the package before starting to munch away contentedly. Xiao Panda cast a disdainful glance at her and said, "You like chips so much, don''t tell me you''re also a couch potato? One with a ''loli'' voice? Spill it, how often do you voice chat with clueless young boys all day long?" Teddy couldn''t be bothered with him and focused on eating. "Come on, eat something as my treat," Chu Ge said to the Gray Wolf, and after speaking, he turned to find a pack of spicy strips, bit it with his teeth, and then tore it open. The Gray Wolf didn''t hesitate; he wasn''t used to eating raw flesh either. As these snacks were all packaged in plastic bags, it was difficult for them to tear them open, especially when their paws became greasy, making it even more challenging to tear the bags. After eating two packets of chips, the Gray Wolf left. Time moved on to the wee hours of the morning. The park became even more desolate. Just as Chu Ge and his companions were almost satisfied, a number of stray dogs slowly gathered. Some hid in the bushes and undergrowth of the forest, others came straight along the pedestrian walkway. The Gray Wolf also came with the pack. This was part of their plan: the Gray Wolf would signal to the others, bringing the Pitbull over, and then they would launch a surprise attack on it. "They''re here." Chu Ge spoke in a heavy tone, while Xiao Panda and Teddy turned around with him. In a large tree not far away, a Vulture lay in wait, ready to strike at any moment. Xiao Panda shivered and gritted his teeth, "Boss, you don''t think all these stray dogs will bite me to death, do you?" Chu Ge comforted him, "A wolf couldn''t kill you, how could a dog?" Xiao Panda instantly became confident, stepping forward three paces to stand in front of Chu Ge. Chu Ge turned to Teddy and said, "You retreat first. Later, pretend to be a stray dog and blend into the pack. These dogs can''t possibly be smart enough to recognize all their companions." Teddy nodded and immediately turned to leave. Soon, the Pitbull appeared. In the darkness of the night, he walked openly along the stone stairway; although not large in stature, he radiated an extreme threat, exerting great pressure on Chu Ge and his associates. "That''s them, especially that Panda, help me cripple him; I''ll kill him myself!" The Gray Wolf growled with teeth clenched, his tone filled with hatred. Xiao Panda trembled and cursed inwardly, "This guy better not be taking this for real." The Pitbull gave a cruel smile but didn''t respond to the Gray Wolf. Instead, he looked at Chu Ge and said, "I gave you a chance, and you didn''t cherish it, so die!" With that, he let out a great shout, and all the stray dogs charged at Chu Ge and Xiao Panda. The battle erupted! ``` Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Madness, Shocking Humanity "A bunch of mongrels! You still want to eat your panda grandpa?"Xiao Panda roared as he charged forward, only to be knocked to the ground by several stray dogs. He began to roll furiously, pressing down on the stray dogs, causing them to howl. Chu Ge also sprang into action, using his Speed and reflexes to dodge the stray dogs and charge toward the Pitbull. The Pitbull, already harboring murderous intent, charged at Chu Ge as well. Howls and snarls from stray dogs came from all directions; Chu Ge leaped over them, with only the Pitbull and the Gray Wolf ahead. Just as he was about to collide with the Pitbull, he dodged the Pitbull''s claws with a flicker of movement and rolled into the nearby bushes. He then tensed his body and used his Change Color Ability to blend in with the surroundings. When the Pitbull turned back, Chu Ge had vanished. "What''s going on? Is it another Survival Skill, or is he too fast?" The Pitbull thought with a frown, feeling uneasy. He immediately rushed over, but Chu Ge was nowhere to be found in the bushes. Impossible! Before he could think further, Chu Ge suddenly leaped out from the side of the bushes, his body changing color as he appeared out of thin air. Taken by surprise! Chu Ge had sent the Pitbull flying from the side. But that was all. Chu Ge felt dizzy, as if he had hit marble, and his body ached all over. This guy is way too tough! The Pitbull got up and charged again, and Chu Ge immediately leapt into the bushes, changing color once more. This time, the Pitbull was lost again. Chu Ge''s scent was all around, and the Pitbull couldn''t rely on his nose to find him. Then suddenly, Chu Ge charged out from a different direction, but this time, the Pitbull tensed and immediately spotted him, turning and swiping with a claw. Smack! Chu Ge''s face was struck by the Pitbull''s paw, nearly knocking him unconscious on the spot. He rolled backward on the ground, and the Pitbull pounced at the chance. "Aoow" Along with a wolf''s howl, the Gray Wolf sped forth, biting the Pitbull''s neck mid-air and rolling with him onto the grass, then diving into the bushes, which subsequently began to shake violently. Chu Ge shook his head to clear it and slowly got up. "Damn it, does this guy think he''s a tiger or something?" He spit out a mouthful of blood and cursed. Even with his great Speed, he was no match for the Pitbull. They were not even close to being on the same level. This guy was simply terrifying! The growls from the Pitbull and Gray Wolf fighting in the bushes added a chilling touch to the night. Meanwhile, the on-duty security guards at Qingmei Park also noticed this area on the surveillance videos. "Everyone assemble, there''s a wolf in the park, fighting with stray dogs!" A middle-aged security guard excitedly picked up the walkie-talkie and said. He was the closest to the scene; he had heard the wolf''s howl loud and clear. There''s a wolf! The other guards, originally tired, were instantly invigorated upon hearing this. They had lived most of their lives and had never seen a real wolf outside of a zoo. Before long, the guards were all heading toward the area where the Survivors were fighting. Chu Ge sneaked into the bushes, changed color again, and looked for an opportunity to strike. It had to be said, this Pitbull was truly fierce C facing off against a Gray Wolf and showing no signs of weakness. The valiant nature of the Gray Wolf was spurred, and they battled bloodily. Both Survivors soon became covered in wounds. Their continuous growls sent shivers down Chu Ge''s spine. The combat of beasts! Filled with the thrill of raw savagery! Not far away, Xiao Panda was being bitten and wailed miserably by a group of stray dogs. "You pack of sons of bitches!" "Damn it! Stop biting my ass!" "Your fucking mother, where the hell do you think you''re squeezing into? Are you hyenas?" "Boss! Help me!" Xiao Panda couldn''t keep playing tough and soon began to cry for help. Seeing that the fight between the Pitbull and the Gray Wolf was too fierce for him to intervene, Chu Ge could only run back to support Xiao Panda. He relied on his Change Color Ability to blend in with the grass. If one did not look closely, they wouldn''t notice him approaching at all. The hungry stray dogs were too frantic to observe their surroundings. As Chu Ge took down one stray dog after another, Xiao Panda was rescued. At this moment, Xiao Panda was covered in blood, most of the dried mud on his body had fallen off, and he looked utterly miserable, especially his buttocks, from which a large chunk of flesh had been bitten off, creating a shockingly gruesome sight. "These sons of bitches..." Xiao Panda stood up furiously, his voice edged with a sob. The surrounding stray dogs were preparing to pounce again. "Hey!" Just then, a shout came through, as six security guards armed with flashlights and iron rods came running over. They yelled as they swung their iron rods, attempting to disperse the stray dogs. But more and more stray dogs gathered, eventually numbering over thirty. "When did our park get so many stray dogs?" "Isn''t this too frightening?" "Quick, call for backup, we can''t handle this alone!" Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What backup? Just call the police, there''s a wolf here!" "Mommy, I''ll never dare to patrol alone again." The security guards were scared by the multitude of stray dogs, and soon they noticed the fight in the bushes not far away, where terrifying growls presaged a vicious struggle. Just hearing the noises made their scalps tingle, deterring them from getting any closer. Someone even took out their phone to record the scene. Chu Ge instructed Xiao Panda, "Go! Go support Gray Wolf!" Once they kill the Pitbull, these stray dogs will scatter! After saying that, he charged ahead first. Xiao Panda followed tremulously. A security guard rubbed his eyes and pointed, exclaiming, "Is that a panda over there?" Panda! The other five security guards were startled and turned to look as well. Although Xiao Panda was bloodied, the mud on his body had fallen off, making it clear that he was indeed a panda. "The... the national treasure..." The middle-aged security guard trembled, knowing they would be in deep trouble if the national treasure died here. Thus, they plucked up their courage to rush forward, trying to disperse the pack of dogs. At that moment, the Gray Wolf and the Pitbull burst out from the bushes, rolling over the grass several times before standing up. Everyone looked on and gasped in shock. The Gray Wolf and the Pitbull were covered in wounds, with some areas even revealing bare bones. Such a ferocious fight was truly horrifying! Chu Ge noticed that part of the Pitbull''s mouth had been bitten off, blood dripping constantly, but its eyes still held a crazed and vicious killing intent. Without warning, the Pitbull turned and lunged at him. They were already close, and with a terrifying burst of speed, the Pitbull overpowered Chu Ge before he could dodge, tackling him to the ground. "Roar roar roar" The Pitbull began to ferociously tear at Chu Ge, flesh flew in all directions. "Boss!" Xiao Panda yelled, reflexively charging over and knocking the Pitbull away. Everything happened too fast. Chu Ge couldn''t open his right eye, and his face and neck were searing with pain; he felt as if his face had been mangled, the pain nearly making him pass out. In that moment, Chu Ge truly felt how close death was. Just as he tried to stand up, the Pitbull pounced again, throwing Xiao Panda to the side, followed by a burst of brutal and insane tearing. In the night, such sounds of tearing were like the laughter of a demon. Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Male Lion Instinct Hearing the sounds of tearing and biting beside him, Chu Ge struggled to regain consciousness, painfully getting to his feet.Now he could only see with one eye, and in the night, the Pitbull''s silhouette seemed so crazed, intent on tearing Xiao Panda into pieces. Xiao Panda didn''t scream; he couldn''t anymore. Chu Ge felt as if the world was spinning, catching a vague glimpse of Xiao Panda''s terrible state, and thinking of how Xiao Panda had unhesitatingly saved him, he felt a surge of blood rushing to his crown. Blood vessels swelled in his left eye as he let out a fierce roar and charged at the Pitbull. Thud! The Pitbull staggered from the impact, while Chu Ge felt as if his forehead was about to split open, his brain exploding with pain. At that moment, he heard a sharp cry of a bird. Instinctively, he opened his left eye and saw the Vulture swooping down from the sky, its iron claws piercing through the Pitbull''s back. The Pitbull, fierce and tenacious, seemed not to feel pain as it turned around to bite, but tragically missed as the Vulture dodged. And so, the Vulture began a circuitous combat, its claws like the sickle of the Grim Reaper, occasionally striking down, forcing the Pitbull to focus on him. "Bald bird! Why must you oppose me?" the Pitbull asked furiously, looking like a zombie dog with many chunks of flesh torn off by the Gray Wolf, a terrifying sight. The Vulture''s gaze was icy as he replied, "Survival of the fittest, either I become the prey, or you will!" Meanwhile, the security guards were shocked. "Any such a big bird!" "Is that an eagle?" "Idiot, that''s a Vulture!" "My God, Vultures, wolves, pandas; is our park a zoo?" "Did anyone call the police yet? Hurry up! The Vulture might also be a protected species!" The security guards tried to drive away the stray dogs while pulling out their phones to record. They had a premonition that if this incident were uploaded online, it would definitely go viral! Or even explode in popularity! The Gray Wolf shook its head and stood up, moving towards the Pitbull once again. Its injuries seemed lighter than the Pitbull''s, but unlike the Pitbull, which didn''t fear pain, the Gray Wolf could feel the true extent of its suffering. But it had become desperate in its rage. At this moment, it had truly become a wolf. It cared not for the humans nearby, nor for its enemy; it only wanted to tear the Pitbull to pieces. Born a Wild Wolf, it would not be humiliated by a dog! "Awoooo" It raised its head and howled, the sound carrying far and wide. In the residential areas near the park, many people sleeping were startled awake, and some night owls were frightened. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A wolf''s howl for miles, stirring fear in people''s hearts. The Gray Wolf and the Pitbull fought viciously once more, this time in front of the security guards, not in the bushes. Primitive, wild, violent! Cruel! The security guards watched with their hearts pounding, those with weaker constitutions unable to bear the sight. Chu Ge crawled to Xiao Panda''s side, looking at his friend''s figure that no longer resembled its former self, his heart aching immensely. "Why did you save me?" he asked through gritted teeth. Xiao Panda opened his eyes with difficulty, managing a strained smile, "You saved me first." "Boss, don''t be sad... I still have Survival Points, I won''t turn into a beast... remember to take me flying later..." In the end, he took his last breath, his vitality ceasing, sinking into endless darkness. Eliminated! Chu Ge fell silent, lying prostrate in front of Xiao Panda''s body, speechless. After a fierce battle, his combat strength was greatly reduced, so much so that he couldn''t even defeat a domestic dog. But he wasn''t panicked; instead, anger surged in him. Reason told him he had to stay calm. He had not retained any Survival Points, and once he died, he would completely become an exhibit in the zoo. The Survival Points earned from killing enemies in each Survival Competition would only be tallied after the mission ended, and the prerequisite to obtaining these points was to stay alive. If one died in the Survival Competition, no matter how many enemies were killed, there would be no Survival Points awarded. But no matter how he tried to persuade himself, the anger simply wouldn''t subside. At first, he thought with the Cheetah Speed he had exchanged for, he would outstrip everyone in this round of the Survival Competition, but reality gave him a rude awakening. He looked back at the Pitbull that was fighting, a chilling glint flashing in his left eye. "I should retreat and hide, but why won''t my body obey me, I really want to pounce..." Chu Ge clenched his teeth as he thought, then suddenly, he considered a possibility. Instincts! The instincts of a Male Lion! The pride of the King of the Savanna! A lion would retreat when overpowered, but to be frightened off by a single dog in a one-on-one fight was an insult to the status of a male lion. Aside from domesticated lions, which lion would be so cowardly? The Gray Wolf was entangled with the Pitbull, and the Vulture would swoop down from time to time. The stray dogs were terrified by the brutal fight, with not a single one daring to rush forward. The battle quickly reached a deadlock, with the Pitbull pinned down by the Gray Wolf; it fiercely bit into the wolf''s neck, using the wolf''s body to shield against the Vulture''s claws. The Gray Wolf was already exhausted, finding it hard to break free. It was the same for the Pitbull, who could only maintain this position, unable to tear the Gray Wolf apart. "Woof, woof, woof" The sound of Teddy''s barking suddenly came from within the pack, calling non-stop toward the Pitbull. Throat of Noise! Everyone who heard her voice instinctively felt irritable. "Get lost!" A man shouted at Teddy, but she remained unmoved. Although Teddy appeared calm, she was extremely anxious inside. Seeing the tragic corpse of Xiao Panda, she suddenly felt a profound sadness, akin to when the hare dies, the fox grieves. Even though she often argued with Xiao Panda, they were companions, after all. She experienced the cruelty of the Survival Arena once again, this time the impact was even more profound. "Woo-wooo-woo-woo..." The sound of a police siren suddenly came from the distance, signaling uncontrollable forces were about to arrive. If the police took them away, away from Qingmei Park, it would also count as a mission failure. Chu Ge took a deep breath, looked at Teddy, and called, "Follow me!" After saying that, he turned to leave, and Teddy quickly followed. Before entering the woods, he glanced at the corpse of Xiao Panda, then vanished into the darkness of the forest. The Pitbull suddenly released the Gray Wolf, kicked it away, and then made a strenuous effort to rise and quickly darted into another patch of woods, the other stray dogs fleeing with him. The security personnel didn''t dare to intervene. Even after the battlefield quieted down, they still felt as if they were in a dream. Ten minutes later. Chu Ge and Teddy hid again in the cottage on top of the slide, two meters above the ground, where humans searching the park would likely not think to look for them. Lying down, Chu Ge finally relaxed, as endless fatigue washed over him, making his eyelids incredibly heavy. Teddy also lay down to avoid being seen. "What should we do now?" she asked softly, her voice trembling, obviously terrified. Chu Ge''s eyes gleamed as he said, "Vengeance." Even if he couldn''t kill the Pitbull, he had to find a way to get the Pitbull eliminated. He decided that once his Physical Strength was restored, he would lure the Pitbull into the presence of humans, then escape using his Change Color Ability. Once the Pitbull was removed from Qingmei Park, all of its wounds would have been endured in vain! If the Pitbull had not left any Survival Points behind, then it was as good as dead! Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Never Say Die "Revenge? He''s so ferocious, let''s not go..."Teddy whispered, clearly terrified by the Pitbull. It was the first time she had seen such a brutal fight. Chu Ge glanced at her and said, "You stay here then, I''ll go alone." "I..." Teddy''s heart wavered at his words, but she didn''t have the courage to say she wanted to follow him. She was not bound by life-and-death ties with Chu Ge and Xiao Panda, not even friendsthey were merely coerced to follow him. How could she possibly march to her death now? Chu Ge didn''t force her. That she had dared to step forward to harass the Pitbull during the fight was impressive enough. Besides, if she came along, it wouldn''t be convenient for him to act. "You, just wait to die..." Chu Ge''s gaze flickered as he bitterly thought to himself. Looking back on his past and present, he had never hated someone so much. With the arrival of the police cars, the officers started to search Qingmei Park after gathering information. On the balconies of nearby apartments, many people watched with curiosity. The howls that had sounded earlier reached many ears, and now they saw so many police cars, which led to rampant speculation. "Why are there so many police officers?" "I heard wolf howls earlier, did you?" "How could there be wolves." "Maybe a wolf escaped from the zoo?" "Don''t scare us, please." The residents discussed among themselves, turning on more lights in their apartments as curiosity grew. This night was destined to be sleepless. As the air chilled, Chu Ge rested for a few hours and regained some Physical Strength. Thankfully, his injuries were superficial and not life-threatening for now. He stood up and left without a word. Teddy watched his departing figure, her eyes filled with struggle. Just as Chu Ge was about to enter the underbrush, she bit her lip and decided to follow him. Chu Ge looked straight ahead and asked, "Why have you come? You will slow me down." Teddy whispered, "I''ll help you find the Pitbull. Don''t worry, I won''t interfere with you. It''s daylight, and more people will definitely show up. I can easily find someone to rely on." Teddy was a common pet dog, and unlike Chu Ge, she wasn''t afraid of being seen. Hearing this, Chu Ge no longer spoke, tacitly approving her plan. Qingmei Park was busy with young people jogging and elderly people taking walks and exercising in the early morning. However, many areas were cordoned off by the police, arousing the curiosity of passersby. "Have you heard? A panda died here last night." "I heard it was bitten to death by a wolf!" "Come on, this is downtown. How could there be pandas and wolves?" "It wasn''t bitten by a wolf. It was a Pitbull. Haven''t you seen the video? It''s blown up online!" "Right, the Pitbull fought with a group of stray dogs against a panda, a wolf, and even a Vulture. There seemed to be a Lion too." "A lion? You''re really good at exaggerating, aren''t you?" The residents chattered, some of them taking out their smartphones to search for news. In the age of big data, news spreads fast, especially the bizarre and shocking kind. More and more reporters rushed to the scene, making Qingmei Park exceptionally lively that morning. Chu Ge lay in the grass, silently observing the journalists in the distance. He could now be certain that the news he had seen on the day he entered the Survival Arena was fabricated by a Survivor. A wild boar injuring two adult tigersit sounded ridiculous. Yet, it might actually be true! At that moment, Teddy came up to him and said, "I''ve found the Pitbull. He''s hiding under the pavilion by the lake, where there''s a dirt hole." As she spoke, she pointed the way for Chu Ge. Following her paw, he saw a lake beyond the nearby sidewalk. Across the lake was a Stone Pavilion with a couple of students doing their homework inside, and residents walking by on the pathway. The Stone Pavilion was very close to the lake. Even with one eye injured, Chu Ge could see the dirt hole, which resembled a sewer entrance. If the Pitbull were to escape, it could only go around the Stone Pavilion; otherwise, it would fall into the lake. Chu Ge immediately made a decision. He leaped out of the underbrush and started shouting at the nearby police and journalists. After yelling for a while, a journalist finally turned around. "Look! The young lion!" The reporter exclaimed, causing everyone to turn their heads. Whoosh There was a commotion among the crowd as the policemen immediately pounced. Chu Ge turned and ran, pumping his legs. He dashed along the pedestrian path by the lake, intending to cross the stone bridge ahead to reach the opposite shore. The residents along the way were alarmed and, under the broad daylight, could clearly see Chu Ge''s face. It''s a lion! The lion that only appeared in zoos and on television documentaries! Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It really is a lion!" "How did it lose an eye?" "Haven''t you heard? Last night''s animal fight, it was bitten by a pitbull!" "Wow, this is headline news!" "Chase!" In a moment, more and more people began chasing after Chu Ge, a vast and impressive sight. Teddy followed the crowd from behind, sweating for Chu Ge in her heart, her feelings mixed. Both novices, so why must he be so fearless? Once over the stone bridge, he quickly reached the Stone Pavilion, to the astonishment of two primary school students doing homework. The one-eyed Chu Ge looked particularly horrifying, especially with blood still smeared all over him. The two primary school students were frightened by the sight of so many people chasing after him, both jumping onto a bench in terror. Chu Ge walked into the burrow, shouting down into it. He had already picked up the scent of the pitbull. Soon, two policemen caught him, but he continued to shout into the burrow. "What''s going on, go check to see if there are other animals in the hole?" A middle-aged policeman instructed, and upon hearing this, four policemen immediately approached. The roar of the pitbull followed, causing the crowd behind to grow restless. They all wondered what was hidden inside the burrow. Even a strong pitbull could not fight off so many people; it carefully emerged. The pitiful yet fierce appearance of the pitbull left people trembling with fear. Seeing the wounds on the young lion''s body, they realized that everything from the previous night was true. People took out their phones, excitedly taking pictures. After being captured, a policeman tied up the pitbull''s mouth with a rope. Chu Ge, on the other hand, was not gagged; being only as big as a cat and feigning a docile look, he evoked sympathy. No matter how much the pitbull tried to pretend otherwise, it couldn''t succeedugly, horrifying, and bigger in size than Chu Ge, anyone looking on couldn''t help but feel for Chu Ge and fear the pitbull. "Humph, do you really want to perish together? I have Survival Points, do you?" The pitbull growled silently, its meaning lost on humans, but Chu Ge understood. Chu Ge sneered, "Between you and me, it''s do or die." The pitbull gave a scornful smile. Fool! Swoosh Just then, a figure descended from the sky at high speedit was the vulture. Everyone was focused on Chu Ge and failed to notice the arrival of this raptor. The vulture extended its talons, piercing the pitbull''s shoulder, forcibly hoisting it up. The two policemen nearby were startled and instinctively stepped back. The pitbull turned its head, ready to bite the vulture. As the vulture flew towards the Stone Pavilion and released its grip, the pitbull, due to inertia, crashed against a pillar of the pavilion, immediately knocked unconscious. With a thud, it fell to the ground. Chu Ge''s eyes instantly became fierce, and he bit the hand holding him. "Ah!" The policeman screamed in pain, reflexively letting go. Chu Ge hit the ground and immediately pounced toward the pitbull. The terrifying burst of energy allowed him to hit the pitbull in the blink of an eye, his jaws locking onto the pitbull''s throat. Blood gushed into Chu Ge''s throat like a fountain, making his appearance even more ferocious. Chapter 25: Chapter 25: Killing the Enemy First ```Seeing the young lion bite the Pitbull''s throat, the people around instantly panicked. "Quick, stop it!" "How to stop? Can''t pull it away!" "Be gentle! This is a nationally protected animal!" "Really? Is that true?" "It''s a world-protected animal!" The police were in disarray as they grabbed Chu Ge''s hind legs, but no matter how hard they pulled, Chu Ge simply wouldn''t let go. Because Chu Ge was a lion, they didn''t dare to use brute force. In comparison to the lion, the Pitbull had negligible value. If they accidentally killed this young lion, they were afraid of being held responsible. In mid-air. The Vulture frowned, looking down at Chu Ge; he had not expected his prey to be snatched away by Chu Ge. With so many people below being vigilant, he didn''t dare to swoop down again. Teddy stood on the stone bridge, watching the chaos beside the Stone Pavilion with an extremely complex look in her eyes. Chu Ge''s decisiveness and madness had shocked her. Fight to the death! He was not just saying it for fun! Before long, the Pitbull was bitten to death by Chu Ge. Until its last breath, it had not imagined it would die under the jaws of Chu Ge, the lion. "Ding! You have successfully hunted an enemy and earned 100 Survival Points." "As this Survivor has already hunted seven enemies in this Survival Challenge Task, you will receive half of his Survival Points reward. Congratulations, you earned 350 Survival Points." An indifferent female voice rang out in Chu Ge''s mind, causing him to subconsciously let go. The police behind him fell backward due to inertia. He seized the opportunity and immediately jumped away. The journalists, seeing him rushing over, scattered and hid, not daring to block his way. After weaving through the crowd, Chu Ge dived into the bushes and quickly changed color. The police, hot on his trail, suddenly lost sight of him. He fled all the way. As swift as the wind, as quick as lightning! Chu Ge moved away from the crowd and hid in a sandpit by a swing, where no one was walking or playing nearby. He lowered his head and his body turned the color of the earth, invisible to anyone passing by. He sighed with relief. Even now, his heart was still racing. He even felt as if he was dreaming. He had killed the Pitbull! He had done it! A sense of unprecedented satisfaction filled his heart. "Xiao Panda, I have avenged you." He muttered softly, as if speaking only to himself. Then, he began to reflect on the cold female voice he had just heard. The Pitbull had actually killed seven Survivors! Savagely merciless! There were only twelve Survivors in a single camp, and aside from the three undercover, there were only two Survivors still alive. But earning Survival Points was truly tough. Chu Ge had taken a risk to kill the Pitbull and had only earned 450 Survival Points. Only then did he realize how precious the 1000 Survival Points from the Survival Trial really were. Thinking about this, Chu Ge suddenly felt so tired, and he longed to sleep. But he knew it was not the time to sleep. Just a few more hours, and he could complete the challenge. This battle had left him battered and blind in his right eye, it was indeed brutal. "Then again, aside from the Pitbull and the Gray Wolf, who else is an undercover?" Chu Ge frowned as he considered this. At that moment. He suddenly caught sight of a Skunk waddling out from the bushes, sniffing at the ground. Could the last undercover be this fella? Chu Ge was taken aback. Except for their initial encounter, he had not seen the Skunk all evening. Amidst the human search, the Skunk had remained unharmed, which was quite impressive. Watching the Skunk''s demeanor, Chu Ge sighed inwardly, finding the creature really annoying. ``` "Whimper" Skunk suddenly began to wail, incessantly slapping its own face with its paws before it abruptly collapsed onto the ground with a thud. Chu Ge was stunned. What was wrong with this guy? He took a closer look and involuntarily gasped in shock. A large Spider was crawling over Skunk''s face and onto its back. The legs of this Spider were like sections of bamboo, alternating between yellow-orange and black, joined together. Burrowing Wolf Spider! Chu Ge swallowed hard. It seemed that the undercover agent from the other side was this Spider! He had heard from Skunk that Spiders were also part of the opposite camp. Burrowing Wolf Spiders were among the most venomous in the Spider family, the most notorious being the Black Widow. Chu Ge suddenly felt a chill running down his spine. Had he inadvertently encountered this creature last night, wouldn''t he have been silently bitten by it? He couldn''t help but feel afraid afterwards; in this Survival Arena, one truly couldn''t underestimate anyone. The previous Xiao Panda also seemed weak, but was brazen enough to toy with two undercover agents. While Chu Ge was reflecting, the Burrowing Wolf Spider vanished from sight. Half an hour later, an old man passing by discovered Skunk''s body. After confirming that Skunk was dead, the old man carried Skunk to a nearby trash bin and dumped it inside. He dusted off his hands and walked away with an air of calm as though nothing had happened. Chu Ge inwardly thought to himself that elders truly had seen it all. Time continued to pass. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge, relying on his Change Color Ability, was safely hidden. No matter how the police and residents searched, they couldn''t find him. In the end, he safely completed this round of the Survival Competition. "This round of Survival Competition is over. You have successfully passed this challenge and received 100 Survival Points." "You have earned a total of 800 Survival Points for killing enemies during the competition." "Since you are the top killer of this Survival Competition, your Survival Points will be doubled." "You now have a total of 1800 Survival Points." An indifferent female voice repeatedly echoed in Chu Ge''s mind, and then everything before his eyes turned dark as a feeling of weightlessness set in. He was immediately thrilled. 1800 Survival Points! What a huge windfall! Before long, Chu Ge felt himself landing on a sofa; when he opened his eyes, he found himself back in the Survival House. He was sitting on the sofa in his human form, a screen floating in front of him displaying the tally of the Survival Points he had earned. Killing the White Dove, gained 100 Survival Points. Killing Xiao Panda, gained 250 Survival Points. Killing Pitbull, gained 450 Survival Points. And then he saw a message that took him aback: The Pitbull you killed, due to a lack of Survival Points, has been eliminated from the Survival Arena and will be reincarnated in a zoo in your city. Please check the details. ... The Pitbull didn''t reserve Survival Points? Chu Ge was momentarily stunned; the seemingly fierce Pitbull turned out to be a gambler at heart. He had truly believed that Pitbull had reserved Survival Points. What surprised him the most was that he could actually view the scenes of Pitbull''s reincarnation. This was terrifying. Every Survivor could see the fate of those they had eliminated; what did this imply? What did the Survival Arena want them to experience? Chu Ge took a deep breath and was about to get up when three new emails popped up on the screen. Survivor Xiao Poor Thing requests to add you as a friend. Survivor Nangong requests to add you as a friend. Survivor Song in the Windy Night requests to add you as a friend. ... Chu Ge was puzzled; how did they add him as a friend? He looked carefully at the screen and found an icon on the left hand that said ''Round Settlement'', which he clicked on to see the names and kill data of the two camps, with the Survivors'' real names annotated next to their Survival Entity, quite clear. Xiao Poor Thing is Teddy. Nangong is Xiao Panda. Song in the Windy Night is Vulture. Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Survival Arena Rankings Chu Ge agreed to the three friend requests; the first one to message him was Xiao Panda Nangong.The chat interface was very similar to a smartphone''s messaging app. Whatever he was thinking, he could type out those words in the input box, and he could also freely delete them. Nangong: Boss Boss, that was awesome! Number one in killing the enemy, even the Pitbulls got slaughtered by you! Nangong: From now on, I''ll cling to your powerful coattails! Nangong: Boss, what about your Survival Team? Can you pull me in? Chu Ge Siqi: Haven''t set up a Survival Team yet, wanna be one of its founding members? Nangong: ... Nangong: Boss, you want to create a Survival Team? I heard from the veterans that it takes ten thousand Survival Points. How long will you have to save? Chu Ge Siqi: Can you wait that long? Nangong: I absolutely can wait! ... This Survival Competition had turned the two into friends through life and death, and Chu Ge couldn''t help but laugh at his messages. Nangong liked to talk a lot. After chatting for quite a while, Chu Ge forcibly ended the conversation with him. The one named Teddy Xiao Poor Thing also sent him congratulatory messages. Chu Ge coldly replied with a "Hmm," and then ended the conversation. He then opened up the chat with Song in the Windy Night. Song in the Windy Night: Good lad, pretty good at sniping kills, huh. Chu Ge Siqi: Too kind. Song in the Windy Night: How about joining my Survival Team? We, the Sacred Majesty of the Firmament, are ranked in the top fifty survival teams. Chu Ge Siqi: I''ll think about it. Song in the Windy Night: OK. ... Sacred Majesty of the Firmament? What''s that? Chu Ge was curious. There were rankings for Survival Teams? Just as this thought emerged, two leaderboards popped up in the holographic screen. Enemy Elimination Rankings: Evil Dragon - Enemy kills: 9981 Wolf Emperor - Enemy kills: 9923 Want to Live - Enemy kills: 9874 Hyena Slayer - Enemy kills: 9845 Ye Yidao - Enemy kills: 9642 King of the Pacific Ocean - Enemy kills: 9641 Fish Swallowing Sea - Enemy kills: 9587 Zeus - Enemy kills: 9466 ... Survival Team Power Rankings: 1st Place - Sky Palace (18 members) 2nd Place - Trio Gods Group (3 members) 3rd Place - Olympus Pantheon (18 members) 4th Place - Atlantis (18 members) 5th Place - Dark Skin Empire (17 members) 6th Place - Wolf Clan (18 members) 7th Place - Heaven''s Elephant Tower (18 members) 8th Place - Survival Storm (18 members) ... The two leaderboards only recorded the top hundred. Looking at the enemies killed displayed on the leaderboard, Chu Ge''s scalp tingled. Perhaps this was the creator''s punishment for humanity. Humanity had killed countless animals, and now, humanity would turn on itself in the same brutal fashion, with only humans dying. Chu Ge''s focus shifted to the Survival Team Power Rankings. The Trio Gods Group, ranking second, was quite impressive. While other teams had seventeen or eighteen members, they only had three, yet managed to rank second, virtually slapping the face of the number one ranked Sky Palace. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, Chu Ge was very curious about just how many Survivors there were in the Survival Arena. Before his rebirth, he had no idea the Survival Arena even existed, given that hundreds of thousands, or even millions of people disappeared mysteriously around the world each year. But looking at the Enemy Elimination Rankings, he knew the number of Survivors was an unpredictable figure. Chu Ge couldn''t help but speculate if the world he was reborn into was a parallel universe. In my previous life at this age, I seldom heard of cities where disappearance cases occurred consecutively. According to the rules of the Survival Arena, basically every day a good number of people would disappear. Chu Ge left the Survival Arena with confusion. He had disappeared for another day and just thinking about explaining to his parents and teachers gave him a headache. Back in reality, he found himself in the men''s restroom where he had vanished. He walked out of the restroom and discovered that classes were still in session. He hesitated for a moment, then headed towards the nearby stairs, intending to go directly to the teachers'' office. He planned to attend class first and have the teacher call his parents for him. All the way there, he kept thinking about what Survival Skills to exchange for. A Growth Accelerator was a must. His physique was too weak now and it put him at a disadvantage. The cheapest Growth Accelerator required 1,500 Survival Points. With the remaining 300 Survival Points, he could only exchange for a Level 1 Survival Skill at most. Moreover, he had to keep at least 100 Survival Points for emergency purposes. Otherwise, he would meet the same fate as the Pitbull. As Chu Ge weighed his options, he reached the teachers'' office at the corner of the fourth floor. Inside, only three teachers were correcting homework; he glanced around, and his homeroom teacher, Xu Xuebing, was not there. After a moment''s hesitation, Chu Ge decided to head straight for the classroom. After all, he hadn''t brought his textbooks with him. Arriving on the fifth floor, he walked along the corridor and, upon seeing the high school seniors diligently studying in the classrooms, couldn''t help but reflect. This was the life a person should have. Soon, he arrived at the entrance of Class Seven of the senior year. An English class was in progress, taught by a middle-aged woman wearing professional attire. She was writing sentences on the blackboard and reciting English aloud. Students in the front row were taken aback when they saw Chu Ge standing at the doorway. "Good morning, teacher, I''ve come for class," said Chu Ge, his voice clear but not harsh. All the students looked up at him, their expressions varying. The English teacher turned to look at him, her face showing a strange expression as she asked, "Chu Ge, where have you been?" Chu Ge calmly replied, "I had some trouble and can''t say." He feigned a sigh, sparking curiosity. "Take a seat for now," the English teacher said with a frown before putting down her chalk and adding, "Everyone, review the sentence structures we just covered. I''m going to step out and call your homeroom teacher." Chu Ge returned to his seat under the odd gazes of his classmates. As soon as the English teacher left the classroom, the room burst into chatter. "Chu Ge is back!" "Did he really disappear for a day?" "After PE class yesterday, do any of you know where he went?" "To skip class for a day and still be so calm, amazing!" "Looking at him, could it be that something happened at home?" Chu Ge returned to his seat, listening to the others'' gossip and couldn''t help but feel speechless. His deskmate, Chen Xunjie, nudged him and asked, "Were you kidnapped or something?" Chu Ge rolled his eyes at him and said, "I went to save the world." "Yeah, right" Chen Xunjie said, clearly disbelieving. Tang Xuejia turned her head and asked, "Are you sick with a fever again?" Chu Ge''s changes over the past month had been enormous, and this mysterious disappearance sparked many rumors in the class. After all, in the pressure-cooker environment of their final school year, an incident like this provided a chance for gossip and some relief for the class. "No, it''s complicated, and I shouldn''t talk about it. Don''t ask anymore, I still need to figure out how to explain this to my family," Chu Ge said with a smile, shaking his head. Just a moment ago, he had been fighting for his life, covered in wounds, and now he was back in the classroom, looking at these youthful faces; his heart was filled with a mixture of emotions. "Your parents don''t know you''re back yet?" Chen Xunjie exclaimed with wide eyes, astonished. The students around followed his gaze, turning their heads, looking at Chu Ge with surprise. The once somewhat shy Chu Ge had become so bold? He had disappeared for a day, didn''t inform his family, and just showed up for school? This level of mental fortitude... Chu Ge glared at Chen Xunjie and said, "Focus on studying, do you still want to get into a university?" Chen Xunjie chuckled, his gaze still curious. "I was thinking of going to the zoo this weekend, want to come?" Chu Ge suddenly suggested. Chapter 27: Chapter 27: The Qingmei Park Incident "The zoo? Why do you suddenly want to go to the zoo? Don''t tell me you also saw the news from Qingmei Park today?"Chen Xunjie asked excitedly. As soon as the topic came up, he was over the moon. "A lion is a lion, even a cub is not something a dog can provoke. Weren''t there a lot of people hyping up Pitbulls before? In the end, it was killed by a young lion, so impressive!" Chu Ge narrowed his eyes. He hadn''t expected the news to have already reached his classmates. In the era of big data, any rare event could quickly go viral on the internet. Tang Xuejia turned around and said, "There were also pandas, vultures, wolves... This matter is too mysterious. What do you guys think the truth is?" Before Chu Ge could reply, a chubby boy behind him chuckled and said, "This shows that animals are becoming intelligent, and the era of spiritual energy revival is about to arrive." Everyone rolled their eyes at him, thinking he must have been bewitched by too many novels! "Stop talking nonsense! Are you coming or not?" Chu Ge held his chin with his right hand and said indifferently. He had yet to see the fate of the Pitbull, but Survival Arena had already informed him that the spirit of the Pitbull had reincarnated at a zoo in their city. He would check later on and should be able to find it. "Sure, I''m in. Study rep, are you coming? Let''s go together. We''re in our senior year and we still haven''t had the chance to get to know each other better!" Chen Xunjie raised an eyebrow and asked Tang Xuejia with a smile, half-jokingly. Tang Xuejia had been sitting in front of them for nearly three months, but their relationship hadn''t grown any closer. Faced with the class beauty, it was inevitable that Chen Xunjie harbored some expectations. Tang Xuejia glanced at Chu Ge and smiled, "Alright, but I''ll have to invite Xiao Yu." Song Xiaoyu! Upon hearing this, Chen Xunjie was instantly exhilarated. Chu Ge turned his head to look at him, his face calm. He was still reflecting on the brutality of the previous camp''s Survival Competition. After enduring that task, he had truly transformed into a Survivor. "Go to the zoo? How about our whole class goes together! Think of it as our last trip in senior year, how about that?" At that moment, a tall, thin boy with glasses stood up and spoke to the whole class. He sat in front of Tang Xuejia and had been eavesdropping on the conversation of Chu Ge and the others the whole time. "Yeah! Let''s all go to the zoo together!" "What''s there to enjoy at the zoo? I still haven''t finished my Five-Year College Entrance Exam, Three-Year Simulation..." "Sure, why not? The animal fight at Qingmei Park made the trending search today, I want to go see the lions." "I think wolves are more majestic. Did you see that video of the wolf fighting the Pitbull? It was freaking brutal!" "You guys have all seen this news? So is it true?" The whole class was excited, and most people were willing to go to the zoo. The topic quickly shifted to the Qingmei Park news. Chen Xunjie snorted and muttered, "Xiao Xiaojie sure knows how to seize an opportunity. So what if you''re the class president?" Class President Xiao Xiaojie turned around and started chatting with Tang Xuejia, while also giving Chen Xunjie a provocative look. As if to say, yes, being the class president is indeed something to be proud of. Chu Ge didn''t participate in the discussion, and was lost in his thoughts. A little while later. The English teacher returned to the classroom and called out to Chu Ge, "Chu Ge, pack up your bag and go home. Your parents are frantic; they''re planning to wait for you at home." Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her tone was unpleasant. One look at Chu Ge, who didn''t appear to have any issues, suggested that he had probably been hiding in an internet caf the previous night, causing his parents to report to the police once again. Naturally, she was not fond of such a student. Chu Ge nodded and quickly packed his things. He slung his bag over one shoulder and, under the gaze of the whole class, left the classroom nonchalantly. "Hmph, it''s our senior year, and you''re still not studying hard. What kind of future can you have?" Xiao Xiaojie sat down and snorted. He looked righteous and held Chu Ge in contempt. Tang Xuejia ignored him and opened her textbook, immersing herself in study. "Students, senior year has come, and your first crossroads in life is upon you. Don''t be tempted to play around, don''t make your parents worry. Loyalty and filial piety are more important than grades. Attitude determines grades, and grades determine your starting point in society, understand?" The English teacher began to preach about life''s big truths after Chu Ge left. ... Chu Ge opened the front door with a nervous heart, and as soon as he entered, he felt the oppressive atmosphere hit him. Han Yujuan and Chu Feiqiang were sitting on the sofa, both with very grim expressions on their faces. Even Han Yujuan didn''t greet him with a smile when she saw him return. This was already the second time Chu Ge had disappeared unexpectedly. Han Yujuan had wanted to give Chu Ge a way out, fearing he might have been mistreated. However, seeing him spirited and his clothes clean, her anger surged. Not good! Chu Ge''s heart sank; it looked like he was going to face a tag-team scolding from his parents. After closing the door. Bang! Chu Ge immediately knelt on the hard tiled floor with a loud noise that startled Han Yujuan into hurriedly standing up and running towards him. Chu Feiqiang was also startled, but he tried to maintain his anger. This time, he had to severely punish Chu Ge! It was just too much! "Dad, Mom, I am sorry," Chu Ge said through gritted teeth. Then, he showed a face full of pain, despair, and regret, feeling utterly hopeless. Seeing her son like this, Han Yujuan''s heart immediately ached. She quickly grabbed Chu Ge, trying to pull him up. But no matter how she pulled, Chu Ge just wouldn''t get up. "What are you doing! Can''t you speak up if there''s something wrong? Why are you kneeling? You''re a grown man, aren''t you?" Han Yujuan scolded, her eyes quickly filling with tears as she looked at her son. "Let him kneel there! He''s in his senior year of high school, not studying properly, skipping classes, and not coming home. Why don''t you just die out there?" Chu Feiqiang roared furiously, frightening Han Yujuan. She turned around and snapped, "Why are you so fierce? Can''t you see your son is in pain?" "In pain? He''s in pain, and we aren''t? We''ve already called the police for the second time! Look at this boy, don''t tell me he''s been bullied. I think he looks quite happy and carefree!" Chu Feiqiang trembled with anger, and Chu Ge felt ashamed. It seemed the next time a Survival Challenge Task came up, he would have to find an excuse to leave in advance. But this time, he could only bear it. Chu Feiqiang''s anger was not subsiding, so Chu Ge remained kneeling. He knelt there for three hours. Chu Feiqiang''s anger eventually dissipated, and he silently returned to the bedroom. Han Yujuan took this opportunity to pull Chu Ge up. Faced with his parents'' inquiries, Chu Ge kept silent. Given his current identity and age, he could not find a perfect excuse. Better to remain silent than to offer a poor excuse. If he came back safe after disappearing multiple times, his parents would have to accept it eventually. After having dinner, Chu Ge returned to his bedroom. He lay in bed to rest. It wasn''t until half past eleven at night that he turned off the lights, then entered the Survival House. He called up the Survival Light Curtain and exchanged a Primary Growth Accelerant for 1,500 Survival Points. Immediately, a silver syringe appeared in his hand, filled with a forest green liquid. Chu Ge took a deep breath and, imitating the gesture of drawing blood, stabbed the needle into a vein on the back of his hand. Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Advancement! Two Stars! After the injection of the Primary Growth Accelerant, Chu Ge transformed directly into a young lion, and the moment he changed, he felt as if countless bugs were crawling inside him, causing an unbearable itching, and even a faint stabbing pain in his joints.He curled up on the sofa, drenched in cold sweat. "This hurts way too much" Chu Ge clenched his teeth, now finally understanding what it meant to prefer death over life. And this was only the beginning of the pain. It grew more and more intense until he felt like every bone in his body was dislocated, his skin started to crack open, and blood oozed out, staining the sofa red. A whole hour passed. Chu Ge''s torment finally ended, and he nearly fell apart. He still lay on the sofa, his body covered in blood, but now his size had increased significantly. He was no smaller than some adult large dogs, of course, but compared to an adult male lion, he was still quite small. Chu Ge wanted a mirror, and a full-length mirror appeared beside him. He examined his bloody self and let out a breath. The pain was worth it! Now, he looked as big as the gray wolves he had encountered before, still a bit smaller than an adult female lion, let alone the majestic adult male lions. Given the same size, wolves and dogs would definitely lose to him in a fight. He slowly stood up, feeling full of strength throughout his body, which enlivened his spirits. He immediately called up his Attribute Panel: Survivor: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: One Star (upgradable) Biting Force: 185 Forelimb Strength: 156 Hind Limb Strength: 198 Speed: 172 Physical Strength: 102 Survival Entity: African Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: None Survival Points: 300 ... All his attributes had skyrocketed, more than five times stronger than before, with Biting Force nearly reaching twenty times! Chu Ge was ecstatic. He had finally become truly strong! If just the Primary Growth Accelerant was this amazing, how much stronger would the intermediate and advanced Growth Accelerants be? Would they make him age in just one go? Cough cough! That should be impossible... Chu Ge shook his head with a laugh, suddenly thinking of the pitbull and the gray wolf. Those two must have used Growth Accelerants, or they wouldn''t be that big. For some of the higher-grade species, using the initial 1500 Survival Points to exchange for Growth Accelerants was most cost-effective. Apart from venomous insects, for the vast majority of species, size determines combat strength. He turned his attention back to the Attribute Panel, focusing on the ''upgradable'' option behind the Star Rank. "Upgrading the rank requires 100 Survival Points, would you like to upgrade?" A line like that popped up in the light screen. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment, then chose to upgrade. Upgrading would certainly have more benefits. The next second, a column of light descended from the sky, enveloping his lion''s body, giving him a warm feeling. "You have successfully upgraded to a Two Stars Survivor, the Survival Arena rewards you with 1000 Survival Points, starting today, you can view the next Survival Competition Task five days in advance." An emotionless female voice rang in Chu Ge''s ear, surprising him once more. There were rewards for upgrading! Most crucially, he could know the next Survival Challenge Task in advance. Though only five days early, it allowed him a head start in understanding the environment of the Survival Competition! sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The light dissipated, and Chu Ge felt his strength had increased yet again. His Attribute Panel updated accordingly: Survivor: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Two Stars Biting Force: 231 Forelimb Strength: 181 Hind Limb Strength: 210 Speed: 181 Physical Strength: 123 Survival Entity: African Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: None Survival Points: 1200 ... All attributes had increased by either teens or twenties in their values. Chu Ge was pleased, but something felt off. Is this the only increase after advancing in rank? There was no transformative change as he had expected. Could there be some hidden settings that had not been announced? Chu Ge stopped pondering over it. He got up and headed for the Primary Training Hall, took a shower first, then began to test his speed. A 50-meter sprint! His neck now bore slightly dark manes, sparse but distinctly lion-like, and as he ran, he became a yellow bolt of lightning. 3.31 seconds! A terrifying speed! He was exhilarated, so he ran again. 3.02 seconds! After running four times consecutively, he broke through to 2.53 seconds! The Cheetah Speed had fully integrated into Chu Ge''s body. A cheetah''s top speed can reach up to 110 kilometers per hour, which translates to less than four seconds in a hundred-meter race. It took Chu Ge longer to start and pick up speed than before, due to his significantly increased top speed. If he were to sprint for a while to accelerate before measuring his 50-meter sprint, his numbers would be even more exaggerated! "Good, I can still improve more in this month," Chu Ge thought confidently, understanding he was approaching closer to being a top predator. He had 1200 Survival Points left, which was enough to redeem another Lv3 Survival Skill. "Indeed, high rewards come only with taking risks," Chu Ge murmured as he walked towards the Survival House. In the battle at Qingmei Park, if he had chosen to play it safe, he certainly wouldn''t have taken off like he did now. However, he was also very lucky. He had just caught the Vulture off-guard. He could be confident, but must never be arrogant. Back at the Survival House, the sofa looked brand new. He transformed back into human form and lay on the sofa, pulling up the holographic screen to check on the fate of the Pitbull. A video window popped up in the screen, showing a large cage with many antelopes inside, zooming in on a small antelope. The little antelope lay in a corner, its gaze empty, motionless. Seeing this, Chu Ge let out a soft sigh. He did not pity the Pitbull; the Pitbull had shown him no mercy, and had the police not arrived in time, it might now be the Pitbull watching his own end in a video. He just felt a complex sense of loss. He shook his head, wondering which zoo this was. Then, the video shifted, showing the entrance of the zoo. Nanluo City Zoo! "It really can fully sense my intentions," Chu Ge sighed, forcing himself not to think too deeply, to avoid being overwhelmed by the implications. He watched for a while before turning it off. He hadn''t slept for two days and needed a proper rest. ... The next morning. Chu Ge got out of bed to go to school under Chu Feiqiang''s cold gaze. He didn''t know what his parents would say about him once he left; unable to explain, he simply tried not to overthink it. Arriving at school, he heard many students discussing Qingmei Park along the way. The previous night, the video of the animal battle at Qingmei Park had gone viral online. There were several versions, and although not very clear in the darkness, one could still make out the Pitbull, the Gray Wolf, and the young lion. The incident was becoming more influential, and it was said that Qingmei Park had been sealed off. When Chu Ge arrived in the classroom, he happened to run into the homeroom teacher, Xu Xuebing. Xu Xuebing glared at him and then began to lecture him. After ten minutes, Xu Xuebing left with his anger not completely subsided. Sitting at his desk, Chu Ge pulled out his textbooks, ready to review. "Why aren''t you panicking at all?" Tang Xuejia turned around, asking curiously. It wasn''t just her; other students in the classroom also glanced at him frequently. Chapter 29: Chapter 29 City Survivor Boss "What''s there to panic about? If anyone should be panicking, it''s him. If I disappear and don''t come back, the school will have to take responsibility since I would have gone missing on school grounds."Chu Ge said with a tease of a smile. Even now, whenever he saw Tang Xuejia, he would immediately think of her British Shorthair cat. It was disgusting. After eating bugs, it would go lick her feet. Those bugs were Survivors. With identities of humans! Just thinking about it made Chu Ge feel nauseous again. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Chu Ge, you seem to keep a low profile normally, but why do I get the vibe you''re quite sneaky?" Tang Xuejia said earnestly before she turned away. Chu Ge found it amusing. His eyes shifted as he said, "Class representative, let''s go to the zoo together this weekend. Hanging out with the class is so boring." He wasn''t particularly interested in Tang Xuejia, just bored with nothing to do; having a pretty girl for company could lift his spirits. The British Shorthair had caused him psychological trauma, so he wouldn''t be developing feelings for Tang Xuejia beyond that of classmates anytime soon. But he thought she wouldn''t agree. After all, he had ruined her chance to go see the comic exhibition with Song Xiaoyu that day. Tang Xuejia tapped her lower lip with her pen and said with a pout, "Okay then." Chu Ge raised an eyebrow, surprised she had agreed. Could it be because he had become more handsome lately? He smiled but didn''t continue the conversation and focused on his studies instead. As time went by, more and more students arrived in the classroom. When the bell for morning self-study rang, everyone returned to their seats to start reviewing. "Clap, clap" At that moment, applause broke out, and Class President Xiao Xiaojie stood up at the lectern. He said seriously, "Classmates, we are in our senior year now. Apart from the sports meet, gym classes will be canceled, and we''ll have to come in on Saturdays, leaving almost no time to play. As class president, I want to organize a barbecue for us this Sunday. It might be our last chance to get together as a class, except for the graduation ceremony, and I hope everyone can make it." After he finished talking, a cheer erupted from the class. Compared to the zoo, most people preferred a barbecue. Chen Xunjie sneered quietly, "There he goes, playing the lead role again." Chu Ge showed no reaction, as if he hadn''t heard Xiao Xiaojie''s plans. Seeing the excitement among his classmates, Xiao Xiaojie smiled in satisfaction and continued, "Really, I hope everyone in the class comes. We''re all part of class seven, senior three, and it won''t be the same if anyone''s missing. I want us to create a lasting, beautiful memory of our youth." "Each person should prepare fifty yuan. After we pay for the rental cars and food, any money left over can go into the class fund. What do you think?" Some agreed, others disagreed. Class funds again! A plump girl in the front row raised her hand and asked, "Do we have to go?" She looked annoyed, thinking that a single barbecue shouldn''t cost that much. With so many people in the class, how much could each person actually eat? Probably only those students who usually stood out would be full in the end. "It''s best if everyone goes. Didn''t you understand my point? I don''t want you to have any regrets," Xiao Xiaojie said, pushing up his glasses and glancing at the plump girl. Suddenly, the classroom erupted into chaos. Tang Xuejia turned and said with a smile, "Looks like you won''t be able to go to the zoo after all." Chu Ge stared at his textbook unblinkingly and responded, "It''s the same thing I''ve always said, it''s no fun with a crowd. I''m still going to the zoo. It''s up to you whether you come or not. You''ve always been afraid of the class leader in high school. In the future, in the professional world, you are going to be that earnest and honest employee under your supervisor, doing whatever you are told to do." Tang Xuejia furrowed her brow; these words were obviously not kind, but was it right to speak this way? "I just want you to go because my deskmate wants you there. Just come with us," Chen Xunjie said excitedly. Although he often complained about Xiao Xiaojie, he didn''t dare to really go against him. With Chu Ge leading, he felt very thrilled. Tang Xuejia thought for a moment and said, "Alright then." The wild cookout was the talk of Class 3, Year 7 for quite a while until they quieted down when a teacher patrolling for the morning self-study session passed by. For the following days, Chu Ge attended classes with peace of mind and didn''t come into conflict with anyone in the class. After his rebirth, he realized he wasn''t as overexcited as the characters in those rebirth novels. Initially, he found his classmates fascinating, but as time passed, he began to see them as childish. He became even more low-key, barely chatting with the students at the desks in front and behind him. In the blink of an eye, It was Saturday night. Chu Ge was lying on his bed, about to enter the Survival House, when his phone rang. He looked and saw it was a call from Gao Fei. "Hello, what''s up?" "Bro, you actually survived the Survival Competition for the second time! How''s it going, how many Survival Points do you have now?" "One thousand two hundred." "That many? Haven''t you used any?" "Yeah, I did. Just earned more." "Nice, I just joined a Survival Team. There''s a big shot leading us, so it''ll be much safer from now on. Let me tell you, this Survival Team is amazing. The leader is an American Lion that''s killed over a thousand!" Gao Fei began to brag about the Survival Team he had just joined. Chu Ge could feel his excitement from his voice. Killing over a thousand was something Chu Ge currently couldn''t even imagine. How many Survival Competitions would one have to survive to accumulate those numbers? Chu Ge listened attentively and didn''t feel impatient at all. Having Gao Fei around, he could learn more about the Survival Arena. Once Gao Fei had finished, Chu Ge asked, "What''s the use of being Two Stars? I''ve just advanced to Two Stars, and I don''t feel much change." "What! You advanced to Two Stars?" Gao Fei''s voice suddenly shot up an octave. Chu Ge found the sound grating and frowned, "Is that a problem?" He could sense the panic in Gao Fei''s tone, which suggested it wasn''t good news. "Two Stars is a necessary step, but there''s no need for rookies! The setup for gaining Survival Points differs with each Star Rank; the higher the rank, the more points. The points from kills are double the previous rank''s, but the difficulty increases just the same. You''re heading into the Two Stars competition without ample experienceare you looking to die? Why didn''t you consult with me beforehand?" Gao Fei was frustrated. Hearing this, Chu Ge''s brow furrowed even deeper. So that''s how it was! No wonder I could check the survival tasks five days in advance. "I was thinking of introducing you to a Survivor big shot in Nanluo City, getting you some real-world mentorship so you could live a more comfortable life. But seeing this... looks like you''ll be off the radar in a month." "A Survivor big shot? How many Survivors do you have contact with in reality..." "What do you know? We''re all people who could die any time, so of course, we want to have as much fun as possible. This big shot is a major tycoon here. If you make it back alive, I''ll take you to hang out in his company, earning a salary for nothing. Speak well on his behalf, and you''ll get bonuses every month." "Is it really that good? Is this guy overflowing with cash, or is he not right in the head?" "You don''t understand. It''s an exchange of favors. If he runs into trouble later, we''d also have to help him, right?" Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Human Form Exercise Wealthy Survivor big shot!As Chu Ge listened to Gao Fei''s words, an idea suddenly stirred in his heart. If he wanted to provide a good life for his family, he needed money. If he could make money under that Survivor''s employment, it would also give him an excuse for his parents, he could just say he had to report in every month. The more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed. "Bro, can you hook me up?" Chu Ge interrupted Gao Fei''s endless chatter and asked. He was now a Two Stars Survivor, his strength was no weaker than Gao Fei''s. And the past month of phone calls had made their relationship quite close. Chu Ge felt Gao Fei was worth getting to know deeply. If Gao Fei had the intention to harm him, after putting in so much time and effort, Chu Ge would be impressed. "What if you die, wouldn''t that slap me in the face?" Gao Fei hesitated to say. Chu Ge rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll keep some Survival Points for myself, okay?" Gao Fei laughed out loud, "I''m just messing with you, I can talk to him about it, and if it''s no problem, you can go directly to his company. When do you want to go?" The two of them were not in the same city, and Gao Fei wasn''t far from Nanluo City, as he lived in the neighboring province. "How about next weekend," Chu Ge pondered and said. He had to go to the zoo tomorrow, so it could only be pushed to next weekend. "Okay." Gao Fei agreed, and the two chatted for another fifteen minutes before finally hanging up. It has to be said, Gao Fei really knew how to talk. Chu Ge even doubted his sexual orientation. Being able to talk to a guy for so long, did he even have time to chat up girls? He shook his head, then entered the Primary Training Hall of the Survival House. Lately, he had been using humanoid training. Besides the lion form, he felt it necessary to strengthen his human form as well. What if he encountered an enemy in real life? Better safe than sorry! ... The next morning at eight o''clock. Dressed in a white shirt and black shorts, Chu Ge arrived at the school gate. Chen Xunjie, Tang Xuejia, and Song Xiaoyu were already there, along with other students from class seven, senior three. "Folks who haven''t paid yet, hurry up." Class president Xiao Xiaojie called out, this dude was even wearing sunglasses, looking quite smug. He walked over to Tang Xuejia and Song Xiaoyu, smiling, "Xuejia, I paid for you, consider it my treat." Chen Xunjie curled his lip and said, "Class president, why don''t you treat me too?" Song Xiaoyu winked and giggled at Tang Xuejia. "Buzz off." Xiao Xiaojie gave Chen Xunjie a sidelong glance, too lazy to say a few more words. Tang Xuejia shook her head and said, "Thanks, class president, but I don''t need your treat." She didn''t even smile, making Xiao Xiaojie feel awkward. "Let''s go." Chu Ge, with his hands in his pockets, came over and said nonchalantly. After speaking, he turned around and left. Chen Xunjie, Tang Xuejia, and Song Xiaoyu immediately followed him. "Sorry, class president, we have other plans." Song Xiaoyu waved and laughed at Xiao Xiaojie. Today, she wore a blue T-shirt and denim shorts with two ponytails, looking very youthful and lively. Although she wasn''t as beautiful as Tang Xuejia, she was still eye-catching. "You guys..." Xiao Xiaojie was stunned for a moment, but just as he tried to speak, Chu Ge and the others had already walked away. He wanted to follow, but a whole class of students was waiting for him. Although he was the class president, he couldn''t force all his classmates to hang out with him. A few top students had already declined his offer, toiling away with mock exam papers in the classroom. Chu Ge and his group of four made their way to the bus station, waiting for the bus. "Classmate Chu, you''ve changed a lot recently, daring to disrespect the class president. How come I''ve never noticed you being so cool before?" Song Xiaoyu looked Chu Ge up and down, curiously asking. She had once harbored resentment towards Chu Ge because of the comic convention incident but such are the fancies of a young girl, feelings come quickly and leave just as fast. After all, there had been no real conflict between them. Chu Ge chuckled and said, "I had a fever before, and it burned my brain awake." The two girls were amused by his joke, and Chen Xunjie chuckled, "How did you get that fever? What kind of fever makes you run so fast?" He couldn''t forget the scene where Chu Ge had overtaken him that day. The speed Chu Ge exhibited had shocked him deeply. "It''s simple, just stay in a refrigerator for a day," Chu Ge said with a laugh. The bus arrived. He took out his bus card, ready to board. Chen Xunjie''s eyes widened and he said, "You''re kidding me, that would freeze someone to death." He wondered to himself if that could really be possible. "Let''s get on the bus first, today we have to take lots of photos," said Tang Xuejia, holding Song Xiaoyu''s arm and smiling. Once on the bus, Chu Ge moved quickly and snagged a seat, while Tang Xuejia and Song Xiaoyu stood next to him, signaling him with their eyes. Chu Ge pretended not to see and closed his eyes, saying, "I''m tired, tell me when we get there." With that, he began to sleep. This statement was true, for he had not gone to bed until four in the morning the previous night. Becuase he discovered many new features in his "Survival Skills," he went through them one by one, which took a lot of time. "This guy''s got it made, he won''t have a girlfriend sticking to him in the future," Song Xiaoyu said with a smile, though her smile was somewhat cold. Tang Xuejia, on the other hand, wasn''t bothered as she could tell that Chu Ge was genuinely tired. Chen Xunjie stood beside them, wanting to strike up a conversation, but he was too nervous in front of the two beautiful girls and didn''t know what to say. It was okay when Chu Ge was awake, but now that he was asleep, the introvert''s personality suddenly came to the fore. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two girls chatted with each other, still talking about Qingmei Park. About forty minutes later. Chu Ge was awoken by a tap from Tang Xuejia, and he opened his eyes sharply, startling Tang Xuejia with his intense gaze. "Are we there yet? Good! Let''s go!" Chu Ge yawned and then stood up. Song Xiaoyu pulled Tang Xuejia off the bus, while Chen Xunjie, full of pent-up excitement, began to chat eagerly with Chu Ge. Tang Xuejia was somewhat dazed as she recalled Chu Ge''s sharp look just now. It was the first time she had seen such a piercing gaze. It reminded her of the fierce beasts she''d seen in documentaries. After disembarking. Chu Ge and Chen Xunjie walked in front. It was a weekend, yet Nanluo City Zoo wasn''t very busy. To the locals, the zoo wasn''t a place worth visiting repeatedly. The quartet reached the ticket hall to purchase their tickets and didn''t have to queue for long; five minutes later, they walked out of the hall. "Which section do we visit first?" Chen Xunjie asked. He occasionally glanced at Tang Xuejia and Song Xiaoyu, thinking he was doing a good job hiding it, but Chu Ge saw right through him. A boy''s heart is always restless. "Of course we''re going to see the zebras first!" Song Xiaoyu said eagerly. Chu Ge followed up, "Let''s visit the antelopes first, I have a friend waiting for me there." A friend? The three of them were taken aback, as Chu Ge hadn''t mentioned meeting another friend earlier. They all felt a bit awkward because they didn''t know Chu Ge''s friend. "He''s inside a cage, if you catch my drift," Chu Ge said, shaking his head. He had come here just to see what had become of the Pitbull. It wasn''t that he wanted to mock the Pitbull; he just wanted to remind himself. "Do you come here often?" Tang Xuejia asked in puzzlement. Chu Ge headed toward the entrance, gesturing with his hand, "Just come see and you''ll understand." Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Details of the Next Survival Competition After about half an hour, Chu Ge and his three companions arrived at Antelope Forest Park.There were seven kinds of antelopes in the zoo. The pitbull reincarnated as a springbok, with slender limbs, yellow-brown hair on the back, a white belly, and two long, sharp horns, giving it a lively appearance. Chu Ge found a staff member and asked where the young springbok was. The staff member did not refuse him; they led them to an enclosure. "These antelopes are all newly born. The reason they are not let out is that we''re afraid they will get injuredone young springbok does, always striking the cage, wounded and bleeding from the head." Hearing the staff member''s words, Chu Ge couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He smiled and said, "Sister, could you take us to see that young springbok?" The staff member smiled and said, "Sure, there are seldom students like you who want to learn about the animals. Most visitors just come to play and don''t seek to understand them deeply." Tang Xuejia and Song Xiaoyu took selfies on the side, while Chen Xunjie looked around. Chu Ge followed the staff member to the front of a wire fence; inside the cage, there were more than a dozen springboks of various sizes, most of them sleeping. "It''s that little guy. Look at its head; the wound has just scabbed over." The staff member pointed at the young springbok in the corner and spoke with a tone of reluctant compassion, pitying the little creature. Chu Ge walked up to the wire fence, grabbed it with his right hand, and called into the interior, "Pitbull, undercover." The staff found it amusing and asked, "Little brother, what are you talking about?" Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chen Xunjie, Tang Xuejia, and Song Xiaoyu came over too. The young springbok that had been sleeping suddenly opened its eyes. It glanced at Chu Ge, its eyes empty, showing no change. Chu Ge continued, "Where''s your pack of dogs?" The young springbok just stared at him blankly, motionless. "Pitbull? A pack of dogs? Are you watching too much of the Qingmei Park news?" Song Xiaoyu said with a laugh. Finding an opportunity, Chen Xunjie interjected, "This little antelope does not resemble a pitbull at all. Look at it lying on the ground; it''s more like a little lion, even the color is similar." Suddenly, the young springbok stood up and charged over. Bang The wire fence was violently shaken by the impact of the young springbok, causing Chen Xunjie to shiver in fright and instinctively jump back. Tang Xuejia and Song Xiaoyu were also startled. Chu Ge, however, narrowed his eyes. "Step back; this little guy is going crazy again," the staff member hurriedly said. She stepped forward, trying to calm the young springbok. The young springbok, like a lunatic, kept slamming into the wire fence. Its scalp soon began to bleed profusely, and the two small horns that had just emerged were broken off, a truly pitiful sight. Chu Ge stared into the eyes of the young springbok, trying to see if it still retained human consciousness. This was what he most wanted to know. After becoming an animal, does it still have human consciousness? If not, that''s fine, but if it does, it would be truly horrifying. To be an animal who can''t speak and is confined in a zoo is an agonizing ordeal. In a zoo, trying to escape is almost impossible. Humans profess to care for animals in the name of love, with surveillance everywhere and full security measures in place. How could escape be possible? Chu Ge once again thought of the wild boar news from a month ago. Was that little wild boar participating in a Survival Competition, or had it already been degraded to an animal? The more the young springbok bled, the crazier it became. The staff member got scared and quickly went to call others for help. Soon, five adult men came over. They entered the cage and restrained the young springbok. The bloodied young springbok continued to struggle desperately. From beginning to end, its eyes were so empty, lacking the ferocity of a pitbull, making it hard to associate the two. Chu Ge and his group were asked by the staff to leave. Leaving the enclosure, they were still in shock. "What on earth happened to it?" Chen Xunjie couldn''t help but ask. Song Xiaoyu speculated, "Maybe it didn''t eat breakfast? Or perhaps it woke up on the wrong side of the bed?" Tang Xuejia gave her a dismissive look, as if to say, are you really a high school student? Chu Ge pondered on his own, not uttering a word. He couldn''t understand why the young springbok was so frantic. Could it be an obsession? The Pitbull must have wanted to tear him apart when it was alive. "Let''s go, let''s check out the Lion!" Chen Xunjie changed the subject, shivering at the thought of the scene he had witnessed and wanting to divert his attention. Tang Xuejia and Song Xiaoyu had no objections. But as they continued their outing, they noticed that Chu Ge seemed distracted. They had asked Chu Ge where his animal friend was, and he simply shook his head and gave a bitter smile. It wasn''t until noon that Chu Ge''s mood improved, and he started chatting with the trio, occasionally cracking jokes that revived the atmosphere. This change in demeanor actually improved the girls'' impression of him. Without comparison, they hadn''t realized how entertaining Chu Ge could be. When Chu Ge was silent, Chen Xunjie found it hard to say anything substantial and even dared not make eye contact with the girls. All in all, the day passed quite pleasantly. After returning home in the afternoon, Chu Ge plunged into the Primary Training Hall. Having witnessed the end of the Pitbull, he was greatly shocked. He felt he must put in more effort. He really did not want to be eliminated from the Survival Arena. For the next week, Chu Ge took his studies seriously at school every day, and after dinner, he would train in the Primary Training Hall until two in the morning. On Thursday night. Gao Fei called him: "Chu Brothers, that big shot is currently planning a City Battle, he''s handed over the company to others for management, I''ll introduce you to him next time." City Battle? Chu Ge was drawn to these two words, but no matter how much he inquired, Gao Fei wouldn''t divulge any details. This time, Gao Fei ended the call quite early. Chu Ge returned to the Survival House and asked his former Vulture teammate, Song in the Windy Night, about the City Battle. Song in the Windy Night only responded with one line: It''s a competition only the Survival Teams can get involved in, don''t ask. ... Chu Ge was speechless, he could only continue his training. The life of a high school student is monotonous. No physical education class, and a pile of review books after school. Time passed quickly. With only five days left until the next Survival Competition, Chu Ge was finally able to preview the details of the upcoming task. Sitting on the couch, his gaze locked onto the screen before him: The next Survival Competition: Mad Hunt! Ninety-nine Survivors will first arrive at the preparatory battlefield, then, after an hour, they will be randomly dropped into the mission area. During the mission, each will battle on their own, with a continuously updated kill leaderboard. Duration of the mission: 72 hours. Location of the mission: Xuanjiang University. ... Chu Ge''s face turned pale. It wasn''t the rules that frightened him. It was the location of the mission. Xuanjiang University! Wasn''t that his sister''s university? What a coincidence! Chu Ge''s expression dropped to an icy low, with ninety-nine Survivors, wouldn''t Xuanjiang University be turned upside down? Including this time, he had participated in three Survival Competitions, and in two of those, there were people he knew. This luck... Xuanjiang University was very far from Nanluo City, over a thousand kilometers away, and was among the top fifty universities nationally. Its campus scenery was even more famous than its academic programs. Could it be that it was chosen for the Survival Competition precisely because of its outstanding environment? Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Muscle Strengthening Chu Ge was drawn to the words "Xuanjiang University," his heart somewhat in turmoil.However, on second thought, the Survivors wouldn''t dare to cause chaos in public. He took a deep breath and focused his attention on the rules. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mad killing, why did it look so much like the rules of a battle royale game? The 99 Survivors might seem intimidating, but on closer inspection, this rule set was safer than a factional Survival Competition. At least there was no need to worry about undercover enemies. Because every other Survivor was an enemy. Of course, for the weak, these were undoubtedly hellish rules. "It seems I must choose survival skills that can strengthen my combat abilities," Chu Ge murmured to himself. He now had 1200 Survival Points and needed to keep 200. According to Gao Fei, a Two Stars Survivor would be directly deducted 200 Survival Points if eliminated, which was 100 more than a One Star Survivor. Upon learning this news, Chu Ge instantly regretted it. If he had known this, he wouldn''t have advanced to the next rank even if it killed him. The screen then shifted to a list of Survival Skills. 1000 Survival Points could exchange for a Lv3 Survival Skill. Since his promotion to Two Stars, the list of Survival Skills had expanded. There were five days left to prepare. Chu Ge must choose carefully. The next morning. Chu Ge secretly took his phone to school, planning to call his sister Chu Yingying and have her lay low for a few days. The next Survival Competition was in four days, coinciding with Monday. This meant that during the task time for the mad killer event, Xuanjiang University students would be in class, making them an easy target for the Survivors. What if a crazed Survivor attacked a university student? Chu Ge didn''t want his sister to face such danger. When he was done with school at noon, Chu Ge went to the cafeteria and called Chu Yingying while in line. "Hey, Xiao Ge, is something the matter?" Chu Yingying''s voice floated out from his phonelight and melodious, quite pleasant to the ear. Having only been in the north for a short time, Chu Ge thought his sister''s voice had become much louder. "Sis, starting from next Monday, make sure you head back to your dorm right after school and don''t wander around outside," Chu Ge said straightforwardly, as he couldn''t tell Chu Yingying to take three days offit was unrealistic and he had no tenable reason. "Why?" Chu Yingying asked with a laugh, apparently surrounded by other girls. Chu Ge heard someone asking who the boy was that wanted to talk to her. Chu Ge replied with a smile, "Sis, trust me. When have I ever said something like this to you? Just bear with it for three days and afterwards, you''ll understand why I''m asking this of you." Chu Yingying paused, then answered, "Alright, but if I find out you''re messing with me, you''re dead meat!" Her threat didn''t weigh on Chu Ge''s mind. After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Chu Ge hung up. "Why do you want your sister to go back to the dorm early? Are you afraid she''ll get picked up?" asked Song Xiaoyu''s teasing voice from behind him. Chu Ge turned to look; Song Xiaoyu and Tang Xuejia had queued up behind him at some point. He said with a laugh, "Yep, my sister is quite pretty. If you were my sister, I wouldn''t be worried at all." Song Xiaoyu gave him a glare and huffed, "Are you saying I''m not pretty?" Chu Ge shrugged, not giving her a direct response. Tang Xuejia watched them bicker with a smile on her face. Not far away, the class monitor Xiao Xiaojie saw this and was so angry his hands trembled as he held his lunchbox. "Why are they getting so close lately?" Xiao Xiaojie didn''t understand. Before, Chu Ge had been inconspicuous and low-key, so how had he suddenly become so popular with Tang Xuejia and Song Xiaoyu? Just because he could run fast? Nonsense. Is running fast even useful? What, was he going to deliver takeout or courier parcels in the future? Xiao Xiaojie thought jealously, but as irritated as he was, he didn''t dare to go over and make trouble for Chu Ge directly. He couldn''t afford to lose face in front of all these people. After getting their food, Song Xiaoyu invited Chu Ge to eat with them, and he accepted. The three of them found a table in the corner of the cafeteria and sat down. Xiao Xiaojie carried his lunchbox over and smiled at Chu Ge, "Can I sit next to you?" Song Xiaoyu and Tang Xuejia were sitting in the same row, just beside Chu Ge was an empty seat. Chu Ge glanced at him and said, "Class monitor, you should go back to the classroom to eat, we still have things to discuss." Song Xiaoyu, propping her chin with her right hand, looked at Chu Ge and Xiao Xiaojie with interest. Meanwhile, Tang Xuejia was eating her meal obediently, not casting a glance at Xiao Xiaojie. "Oh? What''s up?" Xiao Xiaojie asked curiously. Chu Ge shook his head and replied, "Mind your own business." Xiao Xiaojie felt a spike of anger and scrambled his brains, trying to find an excuse to stay. "Chu Ge, Xuejia said she likes chocolate ice cream, we found a new place, let''s go together, and then head over to Xuejia''s house to study," Song Xiaoyu suddenly suggested with a smile. Xiao Xiaojie''s heart ached upon hearing this. Fuck! He has already been to Tang Xuejia''s house? Xiao Xiaojie felt as if the sky was falling. Chu Ge, usually so quiet, had moved so quickly. Chu Ge laughed and said, "Sure, I want to eat the dishes Auntie cooks. Didn''t she tell me to visit often last time?" Hearing this, Xiao Xiaojie left with a forced smile. Tang Xuejia looked up and glared at Chu Ge, saying, "What nonsense are you talking about!" The reason she didn''t expose the farce between Chu Ge and Song Xiaoyu was that she too wasn''t fond of Xiao Xiaojie''s attentiveness. "She started it, take it up with her, oh, the drama of plastic sisterhood." Chu Ge deflected the blame, causing Song Xiaoyu to really want to hit him. Getting away with mischief! After this incident, whenever Chu Ge would come to the cafeteria, he would somehow end up eating with them again. He swore it wasn''t his doing. With only four days left, after school, he would eat dinner and then lock himself in his room, pushing himself to the limit in the Primary Training Hall. He spent 1,000 Survival Points to exchange for a Survival Skill. Muscle Strengthening[Lv3]: Enhances the muscles of oneself, requires 1,000 Survival Points. ... Having seen Xiao Panda Nangong''s capabilities, Chu Ge became interested in the idea of bullheaded physical strength. Now, with the Lv3 Muscle Strengthening he exchanged, he could not only enhance his defensive power but also his physical strength. His Attribute Panel saw significant improvement as well. Survivor: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Two Stars Biting Force: 322 Forelimb Strength: 245 Hind Limb Strength: 289 Speed: 206 Physical Strength: 142 Survival Entity: African Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: None Survival Points: 200 ... Compared to his previous experience in the Survival Competition, he was multiple times stronger! Chu Ge felt somewhat confident about the upcoming deadly hunt. However, now that he was a Two Stars Survivor, his opponents were likely also Two Stars Survivors, and wouldn''t be as weak as before. The day before the frantic hunt. Nangong sent a message to Chu Ge. Nangong: Boss, I got roped into the Survival Competition again, I feel like I''m going to get played to death. Nangong: What''s your task, boss? Chuge Siqi: Crazy Hunt, 99 survivors fighting it out on campus, no allies. Nangong: 666, that''s exciting, suddenly the Survival Competition doesn''t seem so bad. Chu Ge: ... Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Black Blind, Buzzcut Brother ```Tomorrow marks the start of the Survival Challenge Task, and Nangong is very nervous, so he sought Chu Ge for a heart-to-heart talk. In the Survival Arena, he had only added three friends, and neither Poor Teddy nor Vulture''s Nocturne in the Wind would take the initiative to chat with him. Nangong, however, was the most enthusiastic, almost rivaling Gao Fei. Chuge Siqi: You''re a panda; your combat strength is quite formidable. Nangong: I was eliminated in the last factional Survival Competition, and this month, I have hardly grown at all, except for gaining some weight. Nangong: Boss, Xiao Poor Thing contacted me, wanting to join your Survival Team, but she''s too scared to speak to you directly. Will you take her on later? Chuge Siqi: It depends on her future strength; we can''t afford to carry any dead weight. Nangong: Right, this is no joke. This time, I must stand out, just watch my acting skills dazzle everyone. Chuge Siqi: When the time comes, we''ll see who has more Survival Points. Nangong: To compare with you... ... After ending the chat, Chu Ge returned to reality. He sat on his bed, pondering how to tell his parents that he had to leave. After thinking it over, he decided to leave a note. This time, he would disappear for three days, and if he left without saying anything, his parents would definitely go crazy. After writing the note at his desk, he went to bed. The next three days were going to be incredibly tense. That night. Chu Ge unusually had a very sound sleep. He dreamed about scenes of dating from a previous life, so beautiful yet so painful. Early the next morning. Chu Ge was jolted awake from his sleep. "The Survival Competition is about to begin!" "This Survival Competition will be a Frenzied Hunt!" "Ninety-nine Survivors will first descend onto the preparatory battlefield, where after an hour, they will be randomly transported to the mission area. During the mission, it will be every individual for themselves, with the kill leaderboard being continuously updated. The Frenzied Hunt will last 72 hours, with each enemy killed earning 200 Survival Points, and failure resulting in a deduction of 200 Survival Points." "Special rule: Should a Survivor leave the competition''s designated area, 1000 Survival Points will be deducted!" "30-second countdown begins!" Hearing the indifferent female voice explain the rules, Chu Ge''s eyes sparkled. One enemy worth 200 Survival Points! If he became the top of the kill leaderboard, his Survival Points would double. Wouldn''t that mean he would strike it rich? With the addition of the special rule, they were forcing Survivors to fight to the death. Dying within the arena was preferable to being caught and expelled. Chu Ge took a deep breath, stood up, and patted his face, then after making sure the note was left on the desk, he vanished from the room. ... Upon opening his eyes again, Chu Ge found himself lying on a smooth floor. It was a brightly lit space, much like a square, endless at a glance, with a glaringly white sky above devoid of a roof or the sun and clouds. One after another, animals started rising up from the ground, each with their own names floating above their heads. Overhead, Chu Ge''s name read Chuge Siqi. 99 Survivors! All gathered together! "Combat is not permitted within the preparatory battlefield. Violators will have 500 Survival Points deducted directly, and attackers will be eliminated instantly," the indifferent female voice once again warned, sounding almost divine and silencing all Survivors. It took quite some time before the Survivors began to interact. Chu Ge squatted on the ground, scanning the area, where he saw a Python, a Black Bear, a Wild Dog, a White Pig, a Scalper, a Garfield Cat, a Woodpecker, a Bulldog, a Xiao Elephant, an Antelope, and morethe species were plentiful, with cats and dogs being the most common. "Big brother, take me with you," a small voice pleaded from beside him. Chu Ge turned to look, and his expression instantly became speechless. A small Earthworm was twisting by his foot, utterly insignificant. Chu Ge sighed: "Little bro, you''re really unlucky, aren''t you? How did you even survive until now?" The Earthworm lamented: "One word: by barely scraping by." Chu Ge could easily kill such an Earthworm with a slap of his hand. Looking down at it, he could only offer silent condolences. "Big brother, you''re a Lion, so mighty, destined to be king. Take your little bro with you!" "Big brother, I can hide in your fur, maybe even help you catch lice." "Big brother, I''m going to die! Please show me mercy!" ``` Toward the end, the Earthworm began to howl in crying, its voice so faint, it could even be described as servile. Chu Ge felt a chill, he certainly didn''t have lice on him. He said fiercely, "Keep pestering me, and I''ll stomp on you!" He sighed in his heart. In the Survival Arena, everyone was too busy looking after themselves, who could protect whom. Moreover, being an Earthworm as his Survival Entity, maybe in reality he was a major villain; otherwise, why such bad luck? Chu Ge believed that everything had a reason in the grand scheme of things. The Earthworm, scared, could only slither away disgracefully. As a Lion, Chu Ge attracted a lot of attention. He, too, was observing the situation. The strongest seemed to be that Black Bear, standing nearly one meter tall even on all fours, with a cold stare and an overwhelming presence. Black Blind. The name really suited it. Chu Ge thought to himself, his gaze then shifted to the Xiao Elephant. Even as a Xiao Elephant, with its thick hide and flesh, it was not easy to deal with. And there was a Python, over two meters long, thicker than the arms of most adult men, its body covered in a network of patterns, likely a Reticulated Python. The name of this Reticulated Python was rather interesting, called Rogue. Chu Ge continued to watch, his ears also listening. "That''s a huge bear!" "Black Blind? I''ve heard one of my buddies mention him, this guy is always number one on the kill board in every Survival Competition." "There''s a Lion over there too, damn, I really wasted my blood lifting to Two Stars." "Has everyone advanced to Two Stars?" "Is that black hulking thing in the corner a Wild Boar? Those things are vicious!" "Insane hunting... the Purgatory Instance, huh." Before the Survival Competition had even started, the Survivors had already mentally established a hierarchy. As a Lion, Chu Ge naturally belonged to the top tier. Soon, he spotted a figure that intrigued him. A Honey Badger. Commonly known as Buzzcut Brother. The Honey Badger''s back was covered in grayish-white fur, the underside was black, with a large tail and broad forehead, and small eyes and ears. It lay on the ground, about the size of a domestic Cat. Its name was also interesting. Arno. Though small in size, the Honey Badger was known for its ferocious temperament and thick skin and flesh. Even an adult Male Lion could hardly bite through it. It was immune to Snake Venom and often ate poisonous snakes, including King Cobras. In Huaxia''s online communities, it was jokingly referred to as the ''African Third Brother''. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge smiled but did not approach. He lay on the ground, patiently waiting. An hour passed quickly. 99 Survivors had also memorized who they deemed dangerous. "Insane hunting is about to begin!" "10!" "9!" "8!" The cold female voice started the countdown, Chu Ge still lay on the ground, very patient. Suddenly, everything went dark before him, and he felt weightless. Then came a sense of being squeezed. He opened his eyes to find darkness all around him, as if he was jammed in a crevice, with what appeared to be a curtain in front of him. He did not move but maintained a prone position, listening with his ears for sounds around him. The curtain stirred slightly, and through it, he vaguely saw a pair of flip-flops. His heart shuddered. This... damn, was he under a bed? Chapter 34: Chapter 34 The Monkey Calls Chu Ge felt really annoyed. How come he just landed and found himself under a bed?He didn''t dare to go out easily, in case someone discovered him, it would definitely stir up the campus. He couldn''t possibly kill to silence them, he wasn''t that deranged yet. "Right, where can I see the kill leaderboard?" Chu Ge wondered curiously. As soon as this thought appeared, a screen materialized in front of his eyes, displaying the kill leaderboard for this crazy hunt. So far, it only recorded the names of the Survivors, with no ranking of kills. It was impossible to have kills right after landing. The Survival Arena must have scattered the ninety-nine Survivors in different places. If Chu Ge landed under a bed, where would the other Survivors be? In the restroom? On the rooftop? In the bathhouse? Lost in thought, Chu Ge peered through the gap in the bedsheet. It seemed to still be early morning. There was sunlight on the floor, but it wasn''t very bright. Chu Ge''s body was now quite large, and being stuck under the bed was very uncomfortable. Soon, he felt the person above him turn over, pressing down on his spine uncomfortably. "Time to get up." A delicate voice sounded, belonging to a girl who didn''t seem to be fully awake yet. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After her words, the dormitory fell silent. Chu Ge was speechless. What a bunch of lazy girls. About ten minutes passed before there were rustling sounds of people getting out of bed. "Xiao Yue, have you gotten bigger recently?" "Knock it off, you''re not small either." "Can you guys stop showing off and hurry up to wash up? We''re about to be late for morning self-study." "There''s morning self-study in university? This damn school is something else." "You''re in such a hurry. Are you looking forward to seeing your lover?" Listening to these girls'' teasing chatter, Chu Ge didn''t dare to move, or even to breathe loudly. You should know, the breathing sound of a ferocious beast often sounds like panting. A good half an hour later, the group of lazy girls finally left the dorm. As the door closed, Chu Ge let out a sigh of relief. He carefully crawled out. This dormitory was like most university dorms, with bunk beds, six beds in total. Each one was very messy, with girls'' clothing strewn about. Chu Ge smelled a scent of sweat and almost retched. Following the direction of the smell, he saw a basin in front of the balcony, filled with more than a dozen pairs of socks soaking in water that had turned dark. "Whoever marries them is going to have bad luck," Chu Ge chuckled and shook his head. Then, he went over to the balcony, endured the stench, stood on tiptoes, with his forepaws on the stone ledge, trying to get a view of the outside environment. In the last five days, he had been looking at maps and photos of Xuanjiang University online every day, but he hasn''t actually seen the campus with his own eyes, so he needed to take a look. The campus roads were crowded with people early in the morning, bustling like a flowing river. Suddenly, Chu Ge caught sight of an animal perched on the top end of the dormitory building opposite to him. A Black Haired Wild Dog, in the same position as him, also noticed him. They looked at each other from afar, the Wild Dog shuddered in fear and quickly ducked its head. Chu Ge found it amusing. He quickly took a glance around before retracting his head to avoid being noticed. He had to leave when the class time came. At night, the dormitory doors would be locked, and it would be difficult to leave then. "Survivor Black Blind has successfully hunted an enemy. As this is the first kill of this manic hunt, he will receive double Survival Points." An indifferent female voice suddenly resounded in Chu Ge''s ear, leaving him stunned. So soon? Not only was he shocked, but Survivors hiding everywhere were startled as well. In the preparatory battleground, Black Blind had been recognized as the most dangerous character. No one expected a kill so soon after the game started. "Survivor Black Blind has successfully hunted an enemy." The indifferent voice sounded again, indicating a double kill! Bloody hell! Chu Ge''s eyelid twitched. What did this mean? The Black Blind faced two opponents and killed them in succession. "This guy is indeed going to be my biggest opponent," he said. Chu Ge''s eyes flickered as he began to ponder how much of a chance he had against the Black Blind. When it came to size, he definitely wasn''t a match for the Black Blind. In terms of strength, he also didn''t dare to be absolutely confident. As for speed, however, he was not inferior at all. He didn''t believe the Black Blind had also enhanced his survival skills in speed. The fact that the Black Blind had grown so large, enduring more survival competitions than him, was certain. As Chu Ge pondered, he used his claws to twist open the lock, a highly difficult action that required the use of both claws at once. It took him several tries before he succeeded. After stepping out of the room, Chu Ge sniffed the air. The human scent was so strong that he couldn''t determine if there were people around, let alone where they might be. He had just walked a few steps when he saw a door in front of him suddenly open. Instinctively thinking of hiding, he was surprised to see a young East African Baboon walking out. This East African Baboon stood over half a meter tall, its fur a mix of yellow, brown, and black. Its face was elongated, especially its nose and mouth, as if stretched out by the creator, and its eyes were small and dark brown. The East African Baboon turned around and saw Chu Ge, immediately becoming dumbfounded. An eerie silence fell over the corridor. Chu Ge''s eyes gradually became fierce, while the East African Baboon slowly bared its teeth, seemingly smiling but actually panicked to the extreme. "Lion... damn, this luck..." The East African Baboon felt like crying; although a baboon''s combat ability was strong and even ferocious, it trembled in fear at the sight of a lion. Trying to laugh it off, it said, "Boss, good morning." Chu Ge immediately pounced on him, scaring him into crying out in terror and turning to flee. "Gaga gaga" The cry of the East African Baboon echoed through the dormitory building. A woman on the first floor, who was watching a video on her phone, suddenly looked up, frowning and muttering, "The voice of a monkey?" Thinking she had misheard, she was just turning her head when the baboon''s cry came again. She reluctantly picked up her phone and walked towards the staircase. At the same time. The East African Baboon was brought down by Chu Ge. Chu Ge''s explosive speed was simply too fast; the East African Baboon had only run a few steps before being tackled to the ground. "Big brother... I was wrong! Big brother! Spare my life!" The East African Baboon begged in a tearful voice, its hands pinned down by the lion''s paws, unable to move. This position, it was rather like a wall slam on the floor. Chu Ge looked down at him with icy eyes. The cries from before might have already been heard by someone. Now that could be troublesome. "Boss... can I call you grandpa? As long as you let me go, I can help you! I''ll be your hound!" The East African Baboon desperately begged for mercy, but Chu Ge suddenly lowered his head and bit his throat. This time the pain caused the East African Baboon to scream in agony, his voice filled with such penetration that even those outside the dormitory could hear it. The female students hiding in their rooms and the students passing by outside all started discussing. "The cry of a monkey?" "Doesn''t sound like it, more like a baboon." "Hahaha, is there a girl in the dorm raising a monkey?" "That serious?" "Really want to go up and take a look." Almost everyone found it amusing, while the dorm supervisor lady quickened her pace. Someone dared to keep a monkey in the dormitory! Utterly lawless! The dorm supervisor lady walked angrily, rolling up her sleeves as she went. On the other side. Chu Ge bit hard on the neck of the East African Baboon, but found it difficult to break through its skin and flesh. "Eh? Hahaha, you can''t kill me! Hahaha!" The East African Baboon paused for a moment, then burst into ecstatic laughter. Chapter 35: Chapter 35 The Movement Gradually Rises ```Body Enhancement? Chu Ge wondered if this was the case, as the East African Baboon''s skin was exceedingly thick, making it difficult for him to bite through it. Footsteps approached from the corridor ahead. Someone was coming! He immediately picked up the East African Baboon in his jaws and bolted. He charged toward another staircase. "Hahaha! Keep biting me, why don''t you! If you don''t bite me to death today, you''re my grandson!" "You stinky lion, you''re such trash! You can''t even bite me to death!" "Eat shit! Screw you and your Rem!" The East African Baboon laughed wildly, utterly cocky, a stark contrast to how it had acted earlier. Chu Ge''s expression was cold and indifferent, paying no attention to the baboon. With the baboon in his mouth, he quickly made it to a corner on the second floor. "I can''t bite you to death, but can''t I thrash you to death?" Chu Ge was determined. Armed with resolve, he violently shook his head, causing the body of the Baboon to slam against the wall with a crisp sound of breaking bones. The cries of the East African Baboon abruptly ceased. Chu Ge frantically shook his head, repeatedly slamming the baboon''s body against the walls and the floor. After no more than ten shakes, the East African Baboon''s neck snapped and its life faded. "Survivor Chuge Siqi has successfully hunted down an enemy!" A cold, emotionless voice rang in the ears of all survivors, marking Chu Ge as the second person, after Black Blind, to begin killing enemies. "You have successfully hunted down an enemy and earned 200 Survival Points." Chu Ge let go of the baboon, dropping its body, and turned to leave. In less than half a minute, the dormitory''s matron found the body of the East African Baboon. The bloodied hole in its neck frightened her so much she screamed and fled. Elsewhere. Chu Ge was stealthily moving along the dormitory''s drainage ditch next to the front gate, with a row of greenery beside him providing cover for his figure. He moved with his limbs bent, crawling forward, resembling the stalking movements of a lioness. He planned to find a bush to crouch in. During the warm-up in the battlegrounds, he did not see any small venomous creatures, so he felt confident enough to hide in the bushes. However, the reticulated python was a problem that required caution. "Survivor Arno has successfully hunted down an enemy!" The cold, impassive voice was heard again. There was no denying that in the Survival Competition, such an alert was like a death knell, causing even Chu Ge to feel a bit nervous. What a thrill! Chu Ge took a deep breath and tried to stay calm. With fewer people wandering around campus, it was a good sign for the survivors. Chu Ge saw a small white cat speeding across the road at an incredible rate, covering a hundred meters in less than five seconds, before vanishing inside the cafeteria. "That speed..." Chu Ge''s eyelids twitched. It seemed he couldn''t judge an enemy''s strength solely by their size. After all, this was a Two Stars Rank place. The previous East African Baboon had also been tough to bite because of its thick skin and flesh. In this frenzied hunt, there were no weaklings. If there were any, it would be the poor earthworm. Chu Ge didn''t pursue the small white cat; his target was Xuanjiang University''s Botanic Garden. Inside Xuanjiang University, there was a botanical garden area that housed a variety of plants and flowers, incredibly enchanting, like a scene from a fairy tale. Many visitors came to Xuanjiang University just to visit the Xuanjiang Botanical Garden. Utilizing his Change Color Ability, Chu Ge successfully arrived at the Xuanjiang Botanical Garden unnoticed. No sooner had he crawled into a bush than he heard noises coming from up ahead. Peering forward, through the intertwined gaps of the flowers and plants, he saw Honey Badger Arno and Reticulated Python Wanderer entangled in battle. Arno was firmly biting onto the lower end of Wanderer''s head, while Wanderer wrapped its python body around him, attempting to twist him to death. The struggle between the two shook the nearby flowers and plants vigorously, luckily no one else was around. "So vicious?" Chu Ge raised his eyebrows. In his opinion, both of these guys were strong, and should not have encountered each other so early on. "You damn thing! Do you really want to fight me to the death? Has your brain been chewed on by a pig?" ``` Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rogue cursed angrily, beside himself with rage. Arno did not let go, showing off Buzzcut Brother''s ferocity to the fullest, biting and not loosening his grip. Chu Ge was hiding in a dark corner, silently waiting for the right moment. This was a perfect opportunity for a double kill! When snipes contend, the fisherman wins! However, things did not go as he wished. The sound of laughing and talking from passersby came from afar, and by the sound of it, there were more than two or three people. Arno was forced to let go and quickly fled; Rogue did not stop him, and followed suit, diving into the bushes in another direction. Chu Ge felt regretful, what a pity. Afterward, he also began to move, heading deeper into the Botanic Garden. "Scre-e-e!" A bird call with penetrating power came from the sky, and Chu Ge knew without looking up who it was. Golden Eagle! Half a meter in body length, with a wingspan of one meter, it was not yet fully grown, the only raptor in the midst of frenzied hunting. The Golden Eagle was not entirely gold; most of its feathers were a golden brown, similar to the eagles one might imagine. It circled high in the sky, attracting a lot of attention. Sights so rare of large birds of prey entering urban areas, tourists and students naturally found it novel. Chu Ge could not forget the prowess of Vulture''s Nocturne in the Wind and felt the need to be cautious of the Golden Eagle. This kind of raptor had a natural advantage in the Survival Competition. After all, most Survivors couldn''t fly, and its strength was great, its claws sharp, capable of catching them unawares and striking a fatal blow. While analyzing the enemy''s strength, Chu Ge arrived in a dense forest. With no entry barriers ahead, the tourists would not enter. The land here was uneven, providing him a place to rest and a vantage point to observe the outside scene. "Survivor Black Blind has successfully hunted an enemy!" The indifferent female voice sounded again, making Chu Ge envious. Being strong really allows one to do as they please. Wasn''t Black Blind afraid of being discovered by humans? Regardless, Black Blind was the center of attention; all Survivors were wary of him. There were quite a few Survivors who, like Chu Ge, had made strategies, and he saw many of them approaching the Botanic Garden. The Black Haired Wild Dog he had seen on the balcony before had also arrived. That bugger was sleazy, sticking out his tongue, stopping every three steps. "What kind of dog is that?" A child suddenly pointed at him and shouted, drawing the attention of other tourists. "That''s a wild dog! Be careful! He can eat people!" A well-informed young man exclaimed, scaring the tourists away from the Black Haired Wild Dog. The Black Haired Wild Dog was initially frightened, but seeing the tourists'' reactions, he immediately became smug. He turned around and started barking at the tourists. The tourists grew even more scared and ran away. The Survivors hiding in the dark gritted their teeth in frustration. Is this guy an idiot! Causing such a commotion! "Scre-e-e!" Suddenly, the Golden Eagle dived down, grabbed the Black Haired Wild Dog with its talons, and pulled him upward. The Black Haired Wild Dog, taken by surprise, turned around to bite at the Golden Eagle. The Golden Eagle powerfully flapped its wings, flinging him away. The Black Haired Wild Dog was thrown from a height of six or seven meters onto a path paved with cobblestones, whimpering upon impact. Chu Ge winced just watching. But he had no sympathy for the Black Haired Wild Dog; it was his own stupidity. The Black Haired Wild Dog immediately got up, limping into the forest, constantly looking back, fearing the Golden Eagle would come back for another kill. "African Lion?" A cool voice suddenly came from behind Chu Ge, making his mane stand on end. Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Lynx Chu Ge turned around and saw a lynx squatting under the tree, silently watching him.The lynx resembled a cat, but larger, with sturdy limbs and a very short tail, as if it had been chopped off. Its ears had black tufts sprouting at the tips, resembling two antennas, and its fur was similar in color to Tang Xuejia''s British Shorthair, mostly white and gray, with some black spots. This lynx was already bigger than most domestic cats, and it seemed to be nearing adulthood. Chu Ge had seen her before in the preparation area of the battlefield, but since she was smaller than him, he hadn''t paid her much attention. However, he had just failed to notice the lynx''s approach. Didn''t that mean the lynx could have ambushed him unexpectedly? The thought sent a shiver of fear through Chu Ge. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He cursed himself internally for being too relaxed! He had been distracted by the Black Haired Wild Dog, which was such an oversight! "I chose not to ambush you just now, which should show my goodwill. I want to join forces with you to kill Black Blind, and then we can slaughter the other Survivors together and split the Survival Points evenly, how about that? The life of Black Blind will be your kill, and in the end, your Survival Points will certainly be much more than mine," the lynx said, looking at Chu Ge. Its amber eyes were deep, making it impossible for Chu Ge to guess her intentions. Chu Ge calmly asked, "What abilities do you have that make you worth cooperating with? I need direct combat strength." Upon hearing this, the lynx lifted her right paw and swiped at the trunk of a nearby tree, peeling off a large strip of bark as easily as if she were slicing through mud. She didn''t exert much effort, making it look quite casual. Chu Ge lay on the ground, weighing the pros and cons. Should he cooperate? The lynx did not disturb him and also lay down, quietly watching him. A quarter of an hour later, a group of security guards, led by several tourists from earlier, walked briskly toward them. Curious students followed them and gathered around. "What? There are wild dogs in our school?" "Are they wild dogs, or stray dogs?" "They''re African Wild Dogs, the fierce kind." "The Second Brother of Africa?" "The Second Brother refers to Spotted Hyenas; African Wild Dogs are the mortal enemies of Spotted Hyenas. To be exact, Spotted Hyenas are the mortal enemies of all African mammals." The group chatted as they made their way to the Botanic Garden. Xuanjiang Botanical Garden was vast, located on a hilly area, rippling with undulating terrain, occupying more than half of Xuanjiang University''s district. A Survivor could hide there and not be easily found. Chu Ge and the lynx immediately shifted their position. "Why choose me?" Chu Ge asked. "Because you are a lion, and you are the second Survivor to kill an enemy after Black Blind," the lynx answered directly. "With your strength, killing the enemy should not be difficult, right?" "I can only be considered mid-level in strength; after all, I am limited by my size. If I face Black Blind, I will definitely be defeated. In one of my previous Survival Challenges, I encountered Black Blind, and he is extremely ruthless, always acting alone." As they talked, Chu Ge got a better understanding of Black Blind. According to what the lynx said, Black Blind''s body had been enhanced, his strength was no less than that of a real adult Black Bear, and on top of that, Black Blind had a keen sense of smell. He had already registered the scent of all the Survivors previously in the prep area, and even if they tried to hide, he would seek them out one by one. It was then that Chu Ge understood why the lynx sought his cooperation. Even if they didn''t deal with Black Blind, he wouldn''t spare them. "Then let''s cooperate," Chu Ge agreed. If they could kill Black Blind, wouldn''t his Survival Points go through the roof? However, he didn''t fully trust the lynx; what if she had other tricks up her sleeve? The two made their way behind a slope overgrown with weeds, surrounded by trees, with no sign of people for dozens of meters around. "As a lion, have you been invited to join Lion King Assault?" the lynx asked curiously while lying beside Chu Ge. Lion King Assault! The 35th ranked Survival Team! Chu Ge had seen it before; the words "Lion King" had left an impression on him. "No," Chu Ge shook his head. Laughing, the Lynx said, "The Lion King Assault is very strong. Once I encountered their people, a single Lion''s Roar scared over ten Survivors so much they lost their courage and directly prostrated on the ground begging for mercy." When she mentioned that battle, her tone was filled with emotion. Lion''s Roar? Chu Ge thoughtfully considered, yes, the roar of a lion is very famous for its deterrent power. He could also put effort into his throat in the future. Time continued to pass. As noon approached, the Botanic Garden became lively. Chu Ge and the Lynx peeked out to see that at a pavilion a hundred meters away, seven students were gathered, having fun. Looking in another direction, there were also students. The Botanic Garden did not charge an entrance fee, and students liked to come here to date. There were also tourists, but on workdays, there wouldn''t be many. "Survivor Arno has successfully hunted down an enemy!" The cold female voice rang out again, causing Chu Ge and the Lynx to be slightly moved. Apart from Black Blind, Arno was the most conspicuous Survivor, having already killed three enemies, second only to Black Blind''s five enemies. And it was only morning, truly savage. Chu Ge inwardly exclaimed, he did not rush into action, as he did not demand a high number of enemy kills. He could raise pigs. After Arno and Black Blind had killed many enemies, then he would make his move, and the Survival Points would still be plentiful. He didn''t believe those two guys could always be in peak condition. "The Honey Badger''s combat power is also very strong, but compared to Black Blind, he is bound to lose, so we don''t have to consider him," the Lynx began to speak. Hearing her voice, Chu Ge imagined a knowledgeable-looking girl wearing glasses, very pretty and very calm, perhaps with long black hair. Chu Ge nodded slightly but did not continue the conversation. ... By around three o''clock, there were hardly any students left in the Botanic Garden. Chu Ge and the Lynx began to act. They felt that most of the Survivors would be in the Botanic Garden, which would be their hunting battlefield. Their Speed was very fast, especially Chu Ge''s, who left the Lynx behind in just a few strides. "Is this guy a lion or a cheetah?" The Lynx was secretly amazed, seeing Chu Ge in a new light. Soon they saw a goat hiding in the bushes. The goat, seeing them charging over, was so scared it almost peed itself and quickly got up to run away. Chu Ge burst forth with the Speed of a cheetah, swift as an arrow, sprinting down the forest path. When he was less than three meters away from the goat, he leapt up with force and brought the goat down. The goat''s horns hadn''t even fully grown yet; it stood no chance against Chu Ge. Chu Ge bit down on its throat and by the time the Lynx caught up, the goat was already dead. "Survivor Chuge Siqi has successfully hunted an enemy!" "You have successfully hunted an enemy and earned 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor has already hunted an enemy in this Survival Challenge Task, you will receive half of their Survival Points reward. Congratulations, you have earned 100 Survival Points." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge was surprised, this goat could kill an enemy? The Lynx lamented, "You''re too fast, aren''t you?" Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Lion vs Honey Badger Chu Ge stood up and smiled, "Your words are too ambiguous."The lynx''s eyes turned cold, and she didn''t respond. She was still immersed in the shock of what had just happened. Too fast! This guy might be the fastest Survivor, next to the Golden Eagle! Chu Ge continued to move forward, scanning the area ahead with his eyes. He had already accumulated 500 Survival Points, which was a pretty good start! S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seems upgrading to Two Stars wasn''t a loss, though the difficulty of survival increased, the benefits did too. The lynx followed closely behind, also looking around, ready to strike at any moment. She didn''t just want to watch Chu Ge kill enemies, she also wanted to earn Survival Points. At this point in time, the prompts for killing enemies were getting less and less. Survivors were becoming more cautious, and most of them had already found good hiding spots. Meanwhile, the incident with the Wild Dog spread on the Xuanjiang University forum, with someone having seen a Wild Dog being snatched into the sky by a Golden Eagle, which made the students think of the recent incident in Qingmei Park, sparking a lot of discussion. "Tsk, tsk, is our Xuanjiang University going to become the next Qingmei Park?" "That''s too fake, who is so bored as to spread rumors? There are consequences for that!" "It reminds me of the Lone Wolf legend that a senior told me about when I first enrolled. There''s a Lone Wolf in the Botanic Garden targeting couples at night to scare." "Is this true? Don''t scare me." "Won''t the school do something about it?" The influence of this issue grew bigger and bigger, and the president personally reviewed surveillance footage, and what he saw scared him. "Lions... Black Bears... Wild Boars... Wild Dogs..." The aging president trembled all over, even feeling as if the world was spinning. So many animals appearing on campus, if anyone got hurt, his responsibility would be huge! He roared at the school staff behind him, "What are you good for? So many animals have appeared, and you haven''t seen them?" The staff were in a panic, unsure of how to respond. Elsewhere. Chu Ge and the lynx were still hunting. They had set their sights on a rabbit, and quickly caught it in their surrounding movement. Chu Ge let the lynx make the kill. The lynx took a deep look at him, then bit the rabbit to death. Chu Ge gauged the strength of the lynx, who had no scent, sharp claws, and superior Physical Strength. No wonder she was a veteran who had been through five Survival Competitions. Equivalent to being a Survivor from the same period as Gao Fei. "With so many Survivors, I always feel we might be exposed," Chu Ge said, looking into the distance. Three days'' time, if exposed on the first day, then their enemies would be more than just each other, but also humanity. No animal, no matter how strong, could be a match for humans. The lynx said calmly, "We''re bound to be exposed. Otherwise, why would the mission time be three days? I suspect the Survival Arena wants humans to feel the rage of the animals, to cherish everything nature gives us. Without trade, there would be no killing." Chu Ge was speechless and rolled his eyes at her. Was she watching too many ads or what? "So, the key is how to avoid human capture and survive three days at Xuanjiang University?" Chu Ge pondered. Xuanjiang University is large, but if humans decided to conduct a thorough search, the Survivors won''t be able to hide. Chu Ge was better off, having the Change Color Ability. With some brainwork, he might just be able to sneak by. "When will we be able to compete in a primitive environment?" Chu Ge sighed. All three Survival Competitions have been within human environments so far. The lynx answered profoundly, "When you''re able to go to the savannah, the jungle, the Deep Sea, you''ll miss this place. Here, humans can become our weapon, but in nature, it''s truly the survival of the fittest." Chu Ge felt there was truth in her words; in the current environment, even the strongest Survivor might meet their downfall. Rustle, rustle, rustle The bushes on the left suddenly started shaking. Chu Ge and the lynx turned to look, only to see the Honey Badger Arno slowly crawling out. Arno looked up at them, grinned, and charged directly at them. Chu Ge''s eyes turned cold, could a honey badger be stronger than a lion? He fearlessly rushed forward to meet the charge. First, he leaped over Arno''s head, and upon landing, he swiped a paw towards Arno''s back. Smack! Chu Ge felt as if his lion''s paw had hit a stone, it was painfully sore! Arno dashed towards the lynx. The lynx was very agile, instantly jumping onto a nearby tree and rapidly climbing away from the ground with several swift kicks. Having lost his target, Arno turned around and charged at Chu Ge once again. This time, Chu Ge bent his forelimbs and lowered his head to take on Arno head-on. He had undergone muscle strengthening and could withstand Arno''s impact. Using his size to suppress Arno, Chu Ge relentlessly bit and chewed at Arno''s body. The strength of this honey badger, Arno, was surprisingly great, making Chu Ge feel as though he was pressing down on a wild boar. He wanted to bite onto Arno''s head, but the creature fiercely struggled, refusing to let him get a hold. Soon, Arno suddenly pushed Chu Ge off, swiftly got up, turned around, and bared his teeth, roaring at Chu Ge. He exhibited the honey badger''s ferocity and desire for battle to the fullest extent. Chu Ge was reminded of the pitbull he had encountered before when he looked at him. Unlike the pitbull, this one was silent, appearing very cool and detached. Chu Ge could see the murderous intent in his eyes and consequently, he didn''t bother with idle talk. Both men growled lowly and charged at each other simultaneously. Atop the tree, the lynx crouched, looking down at the fight below and murmured, "The battle between the African Big Brother and Third Brother." In Africa, honey badgers are extremely aggressive and will fight anyone. They can occasionally kill a solitary, injured lion, but most of the time they are eaten by lions. Because of the great discrepancy in size, they rarely pose a threat. Nonetheless, this honey badger had other survival skills, making him stronger than an average honey badger. Chu Ge found himself a tough opponent and, despite his muscle strengthening, was battered and in severe pain from the impacts. Arno, without uttering a sound, displayed vigorous fighting spirit, seeming almost as if he didn''t know pain. After a long struggle, Chu Ge was bitten and wounded all over, while Arno was covered in blood on his head, looking very pitiful. "If you continue to fight, I''ll just reap the benefits," said the lynx suddenly, making Chu Ge and Arno instantly leap apart. Chu Ge panted, his gaze icy cold. Even with such a size difference, he couldn''t kill his opponent. Two-Star competitions are indeed terrifying. Arno spoke in a heavy voice, "How many survival competitions have you been through?" Chu Ge snorted, "This is my third time." Arno: "..." Lynx: "..." Finally, Chu Ge felt relieved inside, as he was also quite frustrated. He had exchanged for Lv3 muscle strengthening, thinking he could run rampant in the Survival Arena, yet here he was struggling against a honey badger. The lynx could see Chu Ge lacked experience, but never expected this to be only his third survival mission. This... Arno grumbled, "This is just absurd!" He had thought he had encountered a skilled opponent, but... Chu Ge''s eyes flickered, seizing the opportunity to propose, "How about the three of us join forces to take down the Black Blind?" Defeating the strongest would benefit them all! Yet why did this situation seem somewhat similar to last time in Qingmei Park? "I despise it!" With that, Arno threw down the words and fled, quickly disappearing into the underbrush. Chapter 39: Chapter 39: The Bears Roar on Campus The night was like water, the bright moon shining high above."Have you joined a Survival Team?" Chu Ge asked in a low voice, his gaze fixed on the pair of greenish eyes in the distance. The Lynx gave him a glance and said, "If I had, I wouldn''t be here chatting with you." After half a day of getting to know each other, their relationship had improved considerably, allowing for some light-hearted jokes. "Join my Survival Team in the future. A Giant Panda is already preparing to join. You know how strong a Giant Panda is, don''t you?" Chu Ge extended the olive branch. The Lynx''s Speed and Jumping Ability were impressive, particularly its jumping. Coupled with its sharp claws and odorless feature, it could be a perfect assassin. Facing his invitation, the Lynx laughed with a mischievous air, "Really? If I join, can I be the deputy leader?" There were different positions within a Survival Team, each with its privileges. The leader could expel any member. The deputy leader also had the power of expulsion and could kick out anyone except the leader. Chu Ge chuckled, "That''s not guaranteed. What if someone stronger comes along later and you can''t command the respect of the group? I think our goal in joining a Survival Team is to Survive better, not to fight over a little power." The Lynx couldn''t deny this but had a look of disdain in his eyes. What little power was he talking about? This was a great power that could put others at the brink of death! Regardless, Chu Ge had already made the offer, and whether the Lynx agreed or not, he couldn''t bother to care. Creating his own Survival Team was still a long way off, after all. "Why not just join an existing Survival Team?" the Lynx asked. Chu Ge replied, "I don''t want to put my life in someone else''s hands. I can''t guarantee the character and principles of others; I can only assure my own." The Lynx smiled, "That''s exactly what I think." Chu Ge raised his eyebrows. Was this a polite rejection? The two fell silent once more. As the night deepened, the sounds of frogs and cicadas resonated through the Botanic Garden, like a symphony in full swing. "Roar" Suddenly, a roar erupted from afar. Hearing it, Chu Ge and the Lynx were simultaneously taken aback. Black Blind! That guy was indeed in the Botanic Garden, and by the sound of it, he wasn''t that far away from them. They didn''t act recklessly but continued to wait. Why was the Black Blind roaring? Was it facing a formidable enemy, or was there some conspiracy at play? After a while, the Black Blind continued to roar. "Does this guy want to attract human attention?" the Lynx''s expression changed, and he said through gritted teeth. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes, his mind involuntarily conjuring images from those horror movies about bear attacks on humans. "Let''s retreat for now." The Lynx got up and said, then leaped onto the grass first. Chu Ge also rose and followed, and the two quickly vanished into the night. Elsewhere. The Black Blind was standing on the stone passageway outside the forest, upright and intimidating as he roared towards the distant buildings. In the bushes ten meters away, a little lizard was furiously cursing. "Have you gone mad?" "Black Blind, don''t get us all killed!" "Shut your mouth!" Its voice was very weak, seemingly unheard by the Black Blind, who completely ignored it. A few minutes later. Two guards came with flashlights. When they saw the Black Blind, they both stopped in their tracks. They blinked, making sure they weren''t seeing things. "That... that''s a Black Bear..." One guard stammered in fear. ``` Another security guard numbly nodded, beads of cold sweat overflowing on his forehead. Just then, Black Blind suddenly charged at them, scaring them into screaming and turning to run away. In the darkness, many Survivors saw this scene and cursed at Black Blind. "This guy is definitely a Madman!" Reticulated Python Wanderer coiled around a tree trunk and cursed under his breath, before turning to slither away quickly. Honey Badger Arno poked his head out of the bushes and looked at Black Blind with a fighting spirit in his eyes. "Only you are worthy to be my opponent!" Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He charged straight out, like a black lightning bolt hurdling toward Black Blind. However... He was fuming to find that he couldn''t keep up with Black Blind. This is nuts... Black Blind was chasing the security guards, Arno was chasing Black Blind, and this became a comedic sight under the night sky. "How can the legs of this species be so short!" Arno thought bitterly as he started to desperately speed up. ... On the edge of the Botanic Garden, near the dormitory buildings, in a stretch of woods, Chu Ge and Lynx leaped out quickly and, after landing, they hurried to the drainage ditch beside the dormitory. "There''s a little supermarket up ahead; you run in and grab some food to bring back." Chu Ge suggested. In the night, Lynx looked like a Big Cat, easily blending into the crowd. Lynx did not refuse and nodded. The two of them walked quickly toward the little supermarket. In front of the small supermarket was an upward slope with green vegetation. Chu Ge lay on the slope in hiding as Lynx ran down the slope. There were few students around, no telling where they had gathered. After Lynx rushed in, in less than half a minute, she burst out with two bags of potato chips in her mouth. "Stupid Cat! Get lost!" A frustrated roar came from the supermarket, and by the sound of it, it was likely a middle-aged woman. Interestingly, the woman did not come out to chase after Lynx. Lynx quickly ran to Chu Ge''s side, put down the potato chips, and said, "After you finish, I''ll go get more." Chu Ge burst the plastic bag open and teased, "Why potato chips? Don''t tell me you''re a chubby girl?" Lynx glared at him and said, "Are you going to eat or not?" Chu Ge immediately bent down and started devouring the chips with vigor. Lynx watched speechlessly, then started eating leisurely herself. The Lynx even managed to eat with elegance. "Looking at you, you must be an unrefined, straight-as-an-arrow steel man. If I''m not wrong, you don''t have a girlfriend, right? Have you even held a girl''s hand in this lifetime?" Lynx said with a teasing laugh. Chu Ge licked his paws and replied, "Yeah, unlike you, who must''ve been in lots of relationships. Enough boyfriends to fill a bus, right?" Lynx said with a smile that was not quite a smile, "Are you jealous? Your girlfriends can''t even fill a shared bike, can they?" Tough! This lady must be a debater, her comeback was fast and fierce. Chu Ge looked at her and said, "Indeed, I''m naive and innocent. Why don''t you, the experienced driver, teach me a thing or two?" "I have mysophobia." The two of them continued to banter, neither willing to admit defeat. After a while, Lynx ran into the small supermarket again. This time, she brought back three packs of beef jerky and tossed them to Chu Ge, "Can Lions handle spicy food?" She lay on the ground, making no move to eat. Chu Ge held the pack with his paws, bit near the edge with his mouth, and ripped it open with force. He licked the spicy oil that spilled out of the pack and said with a smile, "Aren''t you going to eat?" Lynx yawned and said, "I''m full, unlike you, a dead couch potato." Chu Ge hummed and then savored his meal contentedly. So, the lady has a tongue as sharp as a knife but a heart as soft as tofu. Of course, it could also be for the sake of long-term benefits. ``` Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Justice and Evil After having their fill, Chu Ge and the Lynx came to the faucet outside the cafeteria and drank deeply.Chu Ge felt his physical strength fully restored, and the pain in his body was gone. "Let''s hide nearby, away from the Botanic Garden, and also, we need to be careful of surveillance," the Lynx whispered as she surveyed their surroundings. It was only around seven or eight in the evening, yet this part of the campus was strangely devoid of people. Very strange. She sniffed the air. The majority of people had moved toward the Botanic Garden. It seemed that Black Blind had successfully drawn the attention of the humans. Chu Ge nodded and said, "Let''s wait in the small garden behind the dorm building." There was a small garden behind the neighboring dorm with just two paths and three benches, clearly a favorite spot for couples. The Lynx had no objections, and the two of them quickly made their way into the garden. They hid in the bushes close to the wall, lying in wait silently with a bench in front of them to serve as cover. "What do you think Black Blind really wants to do?" Chu Ge whispered. Waiting was torturous. He had initially planned to hunt under the cover of darkness, but now with Black Blind''s interference, they had to lay low and wait until late at night before making a move. "Not sure, maybe he has psychological issues," the Lynx lazily replied. "In the Survival Arena, you find all sorts of people. After gaining survival skills, many of them become arrogant, unleashing their inner darkness. Him deliberately attracting humans is certainly not a good sign." From the perspective of a normal Survivor, the goal would certainly be to avoid being discovered by humans. Black Blind almost dominated this mad slaughter, yet he was breaking the rule, either thoughtlessly or with a deliberate plan. If he were incompetent, he wouldn''t have survived until now. "Do you know what the craziest thing I''ve seen a Survivor do?" the Lynx glanced at Chu Ge and asked quietly. Even in the dark of night, her eyes shone brightly, like twin moons in Chu Ge''s view. Chu Ge asked instinctively, "What did he do?" The Lynx spoke somberly, "That guy happened to land in his own city. He abandoned his mission and went straight for revenge against his enemies in reality. He didn''t just seek revenge, he also involved the innocent, killing seven people in one night. But he was a Survivor, and even if surveillance caught him, it only served to clear his name. Later, during a mission, he boasted to me about it, not feeling any remorse." Chu Ge felt no surprise; he had already anticipated such things. The Survival Arena imposed few restrictions on Survivors, except they couldn''t disclose its existence. In other words, Survivors could do as they pleased in reality. To Chu Ge, the Lynx''s tale, though crazy, was not beyond imagination. "Where there is evil, there is justice. It''s true everywhere, even in the Survival Arena. There are some just and kind people who form Survival Teams to track down those Survivors who commit evils in reality, not only targeting them in the Survival Competition but also pursuing them in reality," the Lynx said, smiling subtly as she touched upon the subject. A Survival Team executing justice? Chu Ge asked with profound meaning, "So who decides if they''ve killed the right person? What if they kill the wrong one?" The Lynx just laughed without responding, a clear indication of her attitude. She changed the subject, "From what I understand of Black Blind, he''s incredibly crazy, overly confident. He probably finds it boring to deal with us and wants to spice things up, so he''s drawing the attention of humans. He wants to hunt and kill us in front of them, showing off his power." "Different species hold different statuses in human civilization. If a dog kills a person, it''s put down on the spot. If a bear kills someone, its rarity is considered. Afterwards, most people just say that the wild nature of animals is uncontrollable, that hunting is their instinct, and then the matter is often dropped." "Therefore, humans won''t pose a direct threat to Black Blind''s life." Chu Ge narrowed his eyes, not having anticipated Black Blind to be so crazed. If what the Lynx said was true, then Black Blind''s actions were indeed understandable. He couldn''t help but look toward the distant dormitory, his eyes flickering with worry. The Lynx chuckled, "Are you scared?" Chu Ge shook his head. He was about to speak when suddenly the sound of footsteps startled them, and both hurriedly shut up and looked down. A young couple, hugging and cuddling, walked over and then sat down on the bench in front of Chu Ge and his companion. "The school is rumored to have wild dogs; you still dare to bring me here?" "Aren''t the wild dogs in the Botanic Garden? Now that there''s no one around, don''t you want to get close to me?" "Stop it!" "Hehe, baby, I just like you so much, wishing I could always see you. What should I do, you''re too charming!" "Ugh, isn''t that cheesy?" Listening to the couple''s chatter gave Chu Ge goosebumps all over. Afterward, the couple began to get overly affectionate. Chu Ge and the lynx didn''t dare to move, fearing they would disturb them. A good while passed, over an hour. Only when a large number of students returned to their dormitories did the couple straighten their clothes and get up to leave. Chu Ge let out a breath; he almost suffocated, not being able to move or even breathe was really torturous. The lynx clicked her tongue in wonder and said, "See, didn''t I tell you? No matter how dangerous it is, some youngsters can''t control their hormones." Chu Ge laughed and said, "Looks like you do this quite often too." The lynx raised the corner of her mouth and replied, "It''s not me, it''s my roommate. She often does this and then boasts to us about her boyfriends." Roommate? Could it be that this lady is still a university student? Chu Ge pondered in his mind. They continued to wait. The time was probably around eleven at night. Lights were on at every level of the surrounding dormitories, and the clamor of the students echoed under the night sky. No one was walking the paths of the campus anymore. "Let''s go." Chu Ge stood up and jogged off. The lynx followed closely behind. At the same time. At a small plaza in front of a teaching building at Xuanjiang University. A middle-aged man in a suit scanned the nearly a hundred security guards standing before him and said, "Tonight, we must find where those wild animals are hiding. Firefighters will soon arrive. Head out in teams, remember, do not act alone. Apart from wild dogs, there are black bears and even pythons spotted by students. Be careful, understood?" "Understood!" The security guards responded in unison, not with panic but with excitement. They had never encountered a bear before, so their excitement outweighed their nervousness, especially since they were in such a large group. "Move out!" The middle-aged man gestured, and the guards immediately dispersed. Afterward, the middle-aged man lit a cigarette, gazing at the little hill in the distant Botanic Garden. He blew a smoke ring and muttered to himself, "Wonder which zoo let them out, so irresponsible." He didn''t notice that just around the corner of the first floor of the teaching building behind him, something pitch-black was staring at him. It was the Black Blind. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The teaching building at night already had a somewhat eerie vibe, which made the black bear appear incredibly terrifyingas if it were a demon from the abyss. The look in the bear''s eyes as it watched the middle-aged man was filled with madness and excitement, as if it were eyeing its prey. Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Black Blind Licks Face At night, at Xuanjiang University, on the sports field.A White Pig was sprinting when suddenly a figure leaped from the podium, landing on the ground and chasing after it like a bolt of lightning. In less than ten seconds, the lightning figure caught up with the White Pig and brought it down to the ground. It was none other than Chu Ge! The Lynx followed and jumped down from the podium, staring at Chu Ge from afar, grinding her teeth, "Does this guy not know how to wait for me?" If she followed Chu Ge and he didn''t let her catch up, she would never make it to the front. The difference in Speed meant her hunting efficiency was lower than Chu Ge''s. "Survivor Chuge Siqi successfully hunts down an enemy!" "You have successfully hunted down an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points." Listening to the indifferent female voice''s prompt, Chu Ge felt delightful. Another 200 Survival Points! He had already accumulated 900 Survival Points, and it was only the first day, Not a bad profit! He released his bite and turned to run towards the Lynx. As for the White Pig''s body, he left it for the school to clean up. It would be good to make a big fuss, the school might restrict the students'' movements or give them a holiday; that way, Chu Yingying would be safer. "You''re really fast," the Lynx said sullenly. Chu Ge shot her a glance, saying, "Can you come up with something new to say?" "Can you slow down?" The two chatted while leaving the sports field. Chu Ge wanted to check the enemy kill rankings, and as soon as he thought about it, a screen appeared before his eyes: Black BlindEnemy Kills: 15 ArnoEnemy Kills: 7 Li XiongyingEnemy Kills: 6 Chuge SiqiEnemy Kills: 4 RogueEnemy Kills: 4 Gu TianjiaoEnemy Kills: 3 ... Gu Tianjiao, that''s the Lynx, with a rather chuunibyou name. Looking at the number of enemy kills, one can see Black Bear''s dominance. He could almost be said to be invincible. "The current Black Blind is quite the fortune, and I guess all the Survivors in the top ten rankings would like to kill him," the Lynx laughed. No, now she should be called Gu Tianjiao. Chu Ge shook his head, "Let''s wait a bit longer, the more we wait, the heavier his injuries will be, the higher his value." Gu Tianjiao nodded, and they moved along the edge of the green plantings. "Ah" Just then, a piercing scream shattered the silence of the night and resounded under the night sky. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao turned their heads towards the sound, which was coming from a girls'' dormitory nearby; they couldn''t tell which one specifically. The two exchanged glances and immediately dove into the nearby bushes, waiting quietly. Soon, nearby security guards and firefighters came running, and the dormitory buildings were noisy, with many students standing on balconies to see what was happening. "What''s going on?" "That scream was so scary just now!" "Could it be a Wild Dog invading the girls'' dormitory?" "This is just like the start of a horror movie." "This world is too absurd, wild animals invading the campus? We''re in the city center!" The students inside the dormitories were discussing the incident, and under the cover of night, people were anxious. Chu Ge frowned and asked, "Black Blind?" Gu Tianjiao responded, "It shouldn''t be; the Black Blind is so big, isn''t it asking for trouble to go to the dormitory? It must be some small-sized Survivor." Chu Ge suddenly became even more worried about Chu Yingying; she was his elder sister, who had helped him no less in the past, not far from being a Sister Who Sacrifices for Her Brother. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became, and he fell into silence. "Yo, is your sweetheart in this school?" Gu Tianjiao teased. She didn''t believe Chu Ge was the kind of great philanthropist, surely there was someone here he was concerned about. She had felt something amiss before; this guy always looked towards the girls'' dormitory, clearly searching for someone. Chu Ge shook his head and didn''t elaborate further. About half an hour passed. The firemen and security guards walked out of a dormitory building, grasping a reticulated pythonit was Rogue, the fifth on the hit list. Chu Ge was puzzled and murmured incredulously, "How could this guy be so foolish?" He had thought that Rogue would be a formidable opponent, but he got eliminated just like that. "A tainted heart," remarked Gu Tianjiao with a light laugh, not surprised at all. Not a few men turned to disreputable deeds after becoming Survivors. And so, the Reticulated Python Wanderer was eliminated. Not only did he kill four enemies for nothing, but he also lost 1,000 Survival Points. Tragic. Once the firemen and security guards left, Chu Ge and his companion continued their operation. Atop a dormitory building, the Golden Eagle stood on the railings, his sharp gaze lingering on the captured python as he wrestled with indecision. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was uncertain whether to strike or not. Under cover of darkness, he might be able to snatch the python away and then kill it by dropping it to its death. But snakes are naturally pliable, so could he really kill it by dropping it? And what if he couldn''t lift the python at all? In the end, the Golden Eagle chose to give up. His gaze fixed on Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao. The two big cats were inconspicuous in the darkness, but they stood out so clearly in his eyes. ... That night, Xuanjiang University was a hive of activity with many security guards and firemen searching around, and even students from the student council helping out. Despite this, they couldn''t prevent the struggle amongst the Survivors. The Survivors knew that as time went on, it would become even harder to hunt their prey, so they might as well do it tonight. As long as they didn''t harm people, it shouldn''t have a bad impact. For a time, the university was alive with animals running everywhere. There were wild dogs, antelopes, rabbits, calves, turtles, and so onit was as if a zoo had opened its gates, bustling and lively. In a corner on the first floor of a certain academic building. Bang! A security guard fell to the ground, shivering all over as he looked at the black bear approaching him, sweat pouring down his face. "Bear... bear..." he stuttered, terrified. Suddenly, he thought of a method to escape from a bear. Play dead! He immediately collapsed onto the ground, motionless, holding his breath. The Black Blind came up to him, looking down with a contemptuous gaze. "That trick is a myth, and I''m not a real bear," the Black Blind sneered, leaning down to bite the guard''s throat. This scene in the dimly lit academic building was so terrifying. ... The night passed. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao lay in the grass in a small garden, the two cats huddled together, Yingying lying atop his head, with her right leg draped over his back, resembling how animals sleep in groups in the wild. Last night, they had searched all night without finding any prey. Wherever there was a Survivor, there were humans in pursuit. Not until four in the morning did they give up and hide here to sleep. Gu Tianjiao slowly woke up and immediately pushed Chu Ge away upon seeing what was beneath her. Chu Ge opened his eyes groggily and asked, "What''s wrong?" Gu Tianjiao snorted, "The sun''s shining on our butts, and the Black Blind is licking our faces!" Hearing this, Chu Ge immediately got up, causing the grass to shake. He looked around and saw no sign of the Black Blind. He looked at Gu Tianjiao with reproachwas it necessary to scare him like that? Perhaps he was too exhausted, but he had slept soundly. Now, thinking back, he felt an after-shock. What if Gu Tianjiao had turned against him while he was asleep? Wouldn''t he have been dead for sure? Little did he know, Gu Tianjiao had thought the same. "Emergency notice! Emergency notice! Last night, a black bear attacked someone on campus. All students are requested to stay in their dormitories and not to travel alone. The cafeteria will operate normally, school is suspended, and other than for dining purposes, no one is to wander around campus!" Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Horror Film "Emergency notice! Emergency notice! Last night, a black bear attacked someone on campus. All students, please stay in your dormitories and do not go out alone. The cafeteria will be open as usual, all classes are canceled, and roaming around the campus is not allowed except for meals!"This broadcast echoed ten times, instantaneously tensing the atmosphere within Xuanjiang University. Chu Ge sighed, "This is really turning into a horror movie." Gu Tianjiao was also moved. She had guessed that the Black Blind wanted to show off its power in front of humans, but she didn''t expect it to actually harm someone. Was it self-defense during capture, or a premeditated attack? The difference between the two was huge. "Let''s go, the environment for the next task will be even more challenging. We must manage our time well." Chu Ge stood up and said, Gu Tianjiao got up as well, and the two of them moved forward along the edge of the bushes. The news of the black bear attack spread wildly within Xuanjiang University. The news spread online. A black bear appearing in the campus of a prestigious university, and attacking someone, was certainly rare. With the addition of other animals, Xuanjiang University rapidly became a hot topic. Inside Xuanjiang University, the excitement among the students outweighed any panic. Students from various locations gathered in large groups; they wouldn''t likely fear a single black bear, and some of the male students even wanted to hunt it. Once people band together, they tend to easily forget fear. In a dormitory room. Chu Yingying, wearing a nightgown, stood on the balcony making a phone call, her eyebrows tightly furrowed, eyes full of confusion. "Xiao Ge ran away from home again?" she asked in a hushed tone. From the other end of the phone, Han Yujuan''s anxious voice came through, "Yes, what on earth is he doing? This is the third time he suddenly disappeared in two months. This time, it''s somewhat better, he left a note, but he said he wouldn''t be back for three days." Chu Yingying comforted her mother while thinking about what Chu Ge had said to her. Could the appearance of animals in the school be related to Chu Ge? Impossible. What could a high school student be capable of? After the call, Chu Yingying remained in thought standing on the balcony. On the balconies of nearby dormitory buildings, students watched, hoping to catch a glimpse of the Black Blind. "Where is that black bear?" "Have you heard? That black bear stands over two to three meters tall when it rises up!" "I have intel that the incident happened right at our commonly frequented Building No. 3." "That''s too scary. We have to go out together from now on, no more going alone, got it?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Well, now we don''t have to attend classes, let''s go online gaming." The students were excited, while the school authorities were extremely nervous. Teaching staff could be seen everywhere on campus, and their fear of the black bear was greatly reduced in broad daylight. However, no matter how bold the Black Blind was, it couldn''t just wander around brazenly under the sun. ... Chu Ge and the lynx were lying on a tree, peering down at the nearby school path. People in every direction were searching for traces of the Black Blind. "The situation isn''t looking good for us," Gu Tianjiao said with a serious gaze. Chu Ge also felt a headache brewing; the situation had blown up too much, and it was going to be difficult to move around. Xuanjiang University was large, but there were many surveillance cameras. It wasn''t impossible for humans to find them. "What on earth does he want to do?" Chu Ge asked softly, referring naturally to the Black Blind. Gu Tianjiao didn''t answer because she too was pondering that question. "He''s just a madman." A faint voice came from below, and at first Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao thought it was the other''s voice, not paying attention. "He will hurt someone again, or even kill them." The faint voice sounded again, and Chu Ge looked down with a puzzled expression. Under the tree, an earthworm poked out half of its body, looking up at them. Chu Ge asked, "You''re still alive?" Gu Tianjiao followed his gaze, and her expression became strange when she saw the earthworm. "Distinguished lords, would you need someone to catch lice for you? I''m very gentle and can make you both very comfortable," the earthworm asked, appearing so humble. Just as Chu Ge was about to respond, Gu Tianjiao suddenly said, "Someone''s coming. Let''s go quickly!" After saying that, Gu Tianjiao turned around and jumped into the small grove, followed closely by Chu Ge, and the two quickly disappeared. The earthworm almost collapsed, wailing, "Oh God, is there any chance of survival?" Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao sprinted through the underbrush, moving swiftly. They approached the entrance of the school. On both sides of Xuanjiang University''s gate was greenery, with a row of dense trees above the plants. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao crawled forward, perfectly concealed by the foliage. At this moment, the square in front of the gate was crowded with people. A line of security guards blocked the entrance, with reporters, civilians, and many anxious parents outside. "Please be assured, dear parents, we''ve asked our teachers to fetch your children. They will be out shortly." A middle-aged man with thinning hair stood behind the guards, comforting the parents. Chu Ge peered through the gaps in the underbrush and muttered, "Why are there so many people here? This news spread too quickly, didn''t it?" In a low voice, Gu Tianjiao replied, "After all, this is Xuanjiang University, a famous institution nationwide. Any unusual event tends to blow up, not to mention something like a black bear injuring people, straight out of a movie." Chu Ge sighed and said, "What a hassle. Let''s just hide here. Nobody would think to look for us in this place." Humans were after the black bear; it couldn''t possibly hide behind such low undergrowth. Moreover, being so close to the school gate, rescue personnel would likely skip over this area immediately upon arrival. Of course, if they were discovered, Chu Ge was confident that he could escape. Gu Tianjiao gave a slight nod. During the following period, teachers escorted students to the school entrance one after another. The civilians gathered at the school entrance were mostly there to watch the commotion, curious about what the bear that had injured people looked like. More and more students chose to leave the school; by around ten o''clock, the three main roads leading to the school entrance had formed into lengthy queues. These students were curious about the lynx, too, but they were more eager to go out and have fun. They wouldn''t miss out, not when they had just gotten a break. The school was all too happy for them to leave, and thus didn''t attempt to stop them. Among them, Chu Yingying also proceeded with her roommates. She frowned among the crowd, her thoughts unknown. "Let''s go eat barbecue, then sing karaoke, and after that watch a movie!" The bespectacled girl holding onto Chu Yingying''s arm laughed, and their roommates all agreed. They began talking about the black bear again, which was also the topic of conversation among the other students around them. It was their first time getting a schoolwide break because of an animal. "The Black Blind is here! It''s nearby!" From the underbrush, Gu Tianjiao suddenly said in a low voice. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge asked with surprise, "It''s nearby? Has it gone mad? There are so many people here." Gu Tianjiao took a deep breath and asked, "Exactly, with so many people, how will they deal with a crazed black bear?" Chu Ge''s pupils constricted and he understood her implication immediately. He involuntarily gasped in shock. Was the Black Blind so mad as to do this? What was it after? Just to feel the bliss of flexing its divine power? Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Despair Boils Over "This guy must have a lot of Survival Points, so he isn''t afraid of failure at all, he wants to use this opportunity to test his own strength and to see how weak humans can be,"Gu Tianjiao''s eyes flickered as she spoke in a low voice. She was also shocked by the craziness of Black Blind. How many people are here? At least a thousand! To cause trouble in front of so many people was something she wouldn''t dare even think about. Chu Ge asked softly, "Could there be another purpose? He might want to reveal something to the real world." Survival Arena! Black Blind''s showiness was illogical, didn''t he fear that the real world would find out about the existence of the Survival Arena? It''s very likely that he actually hopes the Survival Arena will be discovered by humans. In the Survival Arena, Survivors can become as powerful as superheroes, but the relentless competition can drive people to despair. No matter how strong, one could still die. Previously, Chu Ge had seen top-ranking warriors from the Survival Arena''s enemy kill list suddenly vanish. Life and death are unpredictable, that is the Survival Arena. "Not sure, let''s just watch and we''ll know, such a pity for all those Survival Points on him," Gu Tianjiao sighed softly with regret. If only she could kill Black Blind with her own hands, how awesome that would be! Chu Ge glanced at her and snorted, "What''s there to regret, weren''t we agreed that I would do the killing? Now what, you''re thinking of double-crossing me?" Gu Tianjiao glared at him and said, "Heartless, twisting my words like that?" While the two bickered, Black Blind slowly stood up on the second floor of the office building closest to the school gate, peered over a low wall, and gazed towards the sea of people at the school gate. He stood erect, his bear paws naturally hanging down, his eyes deep and somber, which even in broad daylight appeared extremely unsettling. "Black Bear! The Black Bear is over there!" A male reporter suddenly pointed to the office building and shouted loudly. Everyone turned to look, and there stood the Black Bear in front of the second-floor parapet, like a ghost, the sight of him enough to frighten anyone. Whoosh The students near the school gate also heard the commotion and instinctively turned to look, just in time to see Black Blind leap down from the second floor. That''s right! Jumped down! He leapt straight from a height of three meters and landed on the ground with his heavy body, making a solid thud. He looked up and let out a roar, his form swelling slightly as he ferociously charged into the crowd. Once he started running, his momentum was like that of a small tank, scaring the students into a pale frenzy. "The Black Bear is coming!" "Run for it!" "Mommy! How did it get here!" "Ahhhh" "What? What''s happening!" The students were in utter chaos, with the vast majority still not having seen Black Blind when they saw the students in front of them screaming and running away, creating a tumultuous scene, and soon some students were knocked over. Black Blind was very fast, knocking a young man flying with a headbutt and then pouncing on other students, carelessly rushing in like a bull in a china shop. "This guy..." Chu Ge furrowed his brow, shocked by Black Blind''s craziness. What strength or motivation could possibly make Black Blind so brazen? Gu Tianjiao spoke in a low voice, "Be ready to retreat at any moment, now the situation has completely blown up." Chu Ge looked towards the panicking students ahead and said nothing. Parents outside the gate rushed inside, and some spirited citizens did the same, but the students were too chaotic, clogging up the automatic sliding doors at the school entrance. Cries, curses, screams, and shrieks all melded together, and in the face of disaster, human nature was laid bare. Many students were trampled, some reached out to help, while others looked away or even stepped on those lying on the ground. A few brave students swam against the tide, encircling the Black Blind. Looking at the robust body of the Black Blind, these students couldn''t help but stop in their tracks, feeling intimidated. "Roar" With a ferocious roar, the Black Blind charged at a student, his speed too fast for an ordinary person to react in time. "Ahhhhh" The student''s screams filled the air as the Black Blind''s strike left his face a bloody, unrecognizable mess, a gruesome sight to behold. Other students rushed forward, but the Black Blind turned and, like a car, knocked them flying. "That''s it! Just like that!" The Black Blind laughed excitedly, bursting with arrogance. Looking at the chaotic crowd, he felt a deep sense of satisfaction. This is power! The power to dominate humans! Chu Yingying and her roommates were also fleeing, stuck in the middle of the crowd, they could only move with the flow, just barely glimpsing the bear''s head as the Black Blind leaped. Even that was enough to leave them pale with terror. "God bless... God bless..." The bespectacled girl next to Chu Yingying prayed non-stop, hoping the police would arrive soon. At that moment, they happened to pass in front of the bushes where Chu Ge was hiding. Chu Yingying was six people away from the bushes when Chu Ge got a glimpse of her. Upon seeing her, Chu Ge''s eyes immediately widened. Sister! He instinctively growled low, ready to rush out at any moment. "What are you thinking of doing!" Gu Tianjiao gave him a glare and warned, "Don''t be reckless, the two of us together are no match for the Black Blind. If we''re going to take action, we need to wait for the right opportunity, and now is not the time." The strength that the Black Blind currently displayed had exceeded her expectations. After each Survival Competition, the Black Blind was growing rapidly. Just then. The Black Blind suddenly charged in the direction of Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao, barreling through everyone in his path. Some students were sent flying, others trampled, no one could stop him. The students who had intended to resist were terrified by his frenzied brutality and lost all courage, they could do nothing but run. The courageous adults were blocked by the crowd and couldn''t resist the Black Bear effectively. "The Black Bear is coming! It''s here!" One of Chu Yingying''s roommates cried out in terror, and they let go of each other''s hands, instinctively scattering. In the face of death, the first reaction of people is self-preservation. Chu Yingying immediately backed away, stumbling out of the crowd, planning to escape along the bushes. Bang! A student tumbled down in front of her, his waist crashing onto the stone steps. He screamed in agony, his nose and eyes streaming with tears, scaring Chu Yingying into stopping dead in her tracks. She turned around and saw the Black Blind less than five meters away, surrounded by injured students. The scene resembled Hell, terrifying Chu Yingying to such an extent that she turned deathly pale and felt lightheaded. It''s over! I''m done for! Despair filled Chu Yingying''s heart, her body numbed with fear, unable to take a step forward. No one came to save her. Other students were too frightened to run in all directionsWho would dare save her, and who was even qualified to do so? Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Safety officers, firefighters, teachers, and citizens who were rushing over from afar, each felt their heart skip a beat. Is this young girl going to die like this? Chapter 44: Chapter 44: The Great Lion and Bear Battle Outside the school gate, the sound of police sirens rang out.Many students showed looks of surprise and hope as they saw it. However, Chu Yingying didn''t hear it. Her vision was solely filled by the Black Blind, unable to see others or hear other sounds. Fear and despair occupied her heart. Just as she was about to close her eyes, a figure swept past her and collided head-on with the Black Blind. Two ferocious beasts clashed, creating a visual impact filled with strength and savagery. A lion! A young male lion! Chu Yingying stepped back subconsciously, looking dazedly as Chu Ge collided with the Black Blind. Even though Chu Ge, with his muscle strengthening, was smaller than the Black Blind, he wasn''t knocked down by it in his rage. The students sitting nearby were all dumbstruck. "A lion... a lion..." A male student with glasses said in a trembling voice, feeling it was unreal. First, a black bear ran amok on campus, and now suddenly, a lion appeared. This... Are you sure this isn''t a dream? People in the distance were also shocked, unable to believe their eyes. "There''s a lion! There''s a lion!" "My God! It''s really a lion! Is it fighting with that black bear?" "What a mighty lion!" "It''s over, there''s another lion now!" "Wait, it saved that girl!" Countless eyes fell upon Chu Ge as he and the Black Blind backed off and began their standoff. The Black Blind sneered, "I thought you would continue to hide!" It had charged toward Chu Ge''s scent, so it thought Chu Ge was forced out, not because of Chu Yingying. Chu Ge bent his forelimbs, ready to pounce at any moment, and growled lowly, "What exactly do you want to do!" The lion and the black bear faced off! This scene shocked many people. It was a scene rarely seen even in the animal world. While quietly retreating, Chu Yingying looked at Chu Ge''s back, her emotions incredibly mixed at that moment. Was she saved by a lion? Previously, she had no special feelings for lions, but now, she suddenly thought the lion shone brightly. "Is it a coincidence, or did it want to save me?" Chu Yingying''s heart beat like a drum, her thoughts in disarray. At the school entrance, a group of armed police pushed through the crowd and rushed in, all holding guns. All the students made way, and seeing their arrival, all the uneasy hearts calmed down. The Black Blind focused on Chu Ge, sneering, "I''ve killed many Survivors, but never a lion!" Having said that, it pounced towards Chu Ge. Chu Ge agilely dodged and pivoted to counterattack the Black Blind. The Black Blind''s reflexes were also quick, and the two ferocious beasts quickly tangled in a struggle. Chu Ge had often trained his claws and teeth at the Primary Training Hall, and at this moment, he acted like a tiger, his lion paws hitting the Black Blind''s head repeatedly. But his strength was far less than the Black Blind''s; five swipes from him couldn''t cause injury, while one swipe from the Black Blind nearly knocked him unconscious. The chaotic crowd then calmed down, with students hiding at a distance, silently watching the battle. Those close by got up from the ground and moved away from the fight. Many people pulled out their phones, filming the fight. The rushing armed police, upon seeing this scene, were also stunned. Chu Ge fell into disadvantage; the Black Blind''s strength was simply too strong, but he didn''t surrender. The battle with the Pitbull had already transformed him. He was now a true Male Lion, unafraid of fighting, unafraid of pain. He latched onto the Black Blind''s back, tearing at it frantically, while the Black Blind waved its bear paws, leaving his face a bloody mess. Seeing how miserable Chu Ge was, the students couldn''t bear to look and felt a surge of sympathy. After Chu Yingying regrouped with her roommates and looked back, she saw the injured lion and her heart trembled. Her eyes instantly turned red with the urge to cry. "Captain, should I shoot?" A young armed policeman asked the middle-aged one beside him. He was holding an anesthetic gun, specifically for dealing with fierce animals. "Wait a moment," the captain said, raising his hand, as he first directed the police and firefighters to disperse the students to avoid them being attacked by the beast. He looked at Black Blind and Chu Ge, lost in thought. "This is not the first incident of animals attacking humans. Could there be someone or some force behind this meddling?" The captain speculated inwardly, as he had encountered a similar incident last month that happened close to the time of the Qingmei Park incident, but that one had been suppressed by them and not leaked. Chu Ge hadn''t noticed the arrival of the police; he was completely engrossed in battle. But Black Blind had noticed. Seeing those guns, he still felt a shiver inside. He had never experienced being shot before. Just at that moment. A figure suddenly sprang from the bushes beside them, a lynx. Gu Tianjiao! She pounced onto Black Blind''s back, frantically scratching and tearing. "Is that a cat?" A girl exclaimed in surprise, finding it absurd, a cat and a lion teaming up against a black bear? Not far away, a teacher called out, "It''s not a cat! It''s a lynx! A national second-class protected animal and also the national animal of Romania!" Whoosh Everyone was shocked. Why would a lynx help a lion? Black Blind tried to pull Gu Tianjiao off, but her nimble movements and small body made it impossible for him to catch her. Seizing the opportunity, Chu Ge bit down on Black Blind''s throat, his sharp teeth piercing the flesh, but not penetrating. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With Gu Tianjiao''s help, Chu Ge''s pressure greatly decreased. The two of them fighting Black Blind threw him into chaos, not knowing which one to tackle. "Run, if we get hit by a bullet, it''s all over!" Gu Tianjiao called out urgently. Hearing this, Chu Ge instinctively glanced towards the armed police who were already in formation. Chu Ge immediately released his bite and sprang away. Black Blind didn''t pursue relentlessly; he also wanted to retreat. "Go!" Chu Ge shouted to Gu Tianjiao, and they both retreated quickly. Gu Tianjiao jumped into the bushes and sprinted behind the vegetation, becoming invisible. Chu Ge ran along the main road with Black Blind; both were very fast. "Fire!" The armed police captain suddenly gave the order, and the policemen holding anesthetic guns immediately fired. Almost instantaneously. Chu Ge''s speed suddenly exploded, and he put distance between himself and Black Blind. Even with serious injuries, he still ran faster than Black Blind. A dart hit Black Blind''s backside, nearly causing him to fall. He looked at Chu Ge getting further away, his eyes filled with shock and rage, "How can this guy be so fast!" Before long, Chu Ge had outdistanced Black Blind. After being hit by three anesthetic darts, Black Blind still managed to escape with willpower alone. Chu Ge fled to a small grove behind a dormitory building, where he lay on the ground, instinctively licking his wounds. He felt a burning pain all over his body. He had no regrets; he had to save his sister. Moreover, from what Black Blind indicated, he had been targeted, and Chu Yingying was just unfortunately in the way. As Chu Ge rested, he recalled the previous fight. The gap in strength between him and Black Blind was too large; if not for Gu Tianjiao''s support, he feared he would have been torn apart by Black Blind. "Next time you act so rashly, I won''t save you again," a cold snort from Gu Tianjiao came over, as she leapt over the bushes, landing beside him, squatting down and looking at him. Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Structure of Sea, Land, and Air Members Watching Gu Tianjiao put on airs, Chu Ge forced a smile and said, "Thank you."If Gu Tianjiao hadn''t come out to support him, he most likely would have been in more bad situations than good. Gu Tianjiao then lay down on the grass, looking at his lion face covered in scars, and said with profound meaning, "It seems that the girl is your sweetheart." Chu Ge shook his head and said, "How could that be? I don''t know her. I can''t even remember what she looks like now. The Black Blind was obviously coming for me. I just didn''t want to involve the innocent." He couldn''t reveal his relationship with Chu Yingying, to prevent enemies from using her against him in the future. "Is that so?" Gu Tianjiao rested her chin on her front paws with a teasing smile. Chu Ge continued to lick his wounds, not responding anymore. The more he explained, the more it seemed he was related to Chu Yingying. Gu Tianjiao started to analyze the current situation. "Just now, I saw the Black Blind get hit several times by tranquilizer darts. He''s likely to be caught. How to evade the humans'' hunt in the next two days is the most critical task. I''m fine; I can disguise myself as a cat. What about you?" Gu Tianjiao sized up Chu Ge, who was bigger than most dogs, making it difficult for him to hide. Chu Ge remained silent, his body slowly turning green and blending in with the grass. Gu Tianjiao''s eyes widened in shock. "You... are you really a rookie who has only been through three survival competitions?" She took a deep breath and asked with a strange look in her eyes. The speed of a cheetah! Growth Accelerator! Change Color Ability! This guy seemed to be like the Black Blind, thriving in the Survival Arena, his growth rate astounding her. "Impressed, aren''t you? Join my Survival Team later. I appreciate you," Chu Ge said with a smile, having taken a liking to Gu Tianjiao. This woman had guts and was smart. Her survival skills were also decent, making her a suitable teammate for him. Gu Tianjiao pretended to be calm and said, "Let''s talk when you''ve gathered that many survival points." While the two were resting and healing here, Xuanjiang University had been completely locked down. The broadcast informed all students to either hide in their dorms or leave the school and not to loiter around. Firefighters and armed police began searching the campus. Somebody uploaded a video of Chu Ge''s battle with the Black Blind to the internet. Elite School! Male Lion vs. Black Bear! The catch drew in many viewers. Just as the video was about to go viral, various online platforms quickly deleted it. However, in the era of big data, the more it was suppressed, the more likely the situation was to spiral out of control. More and more videos of Xuanjiang University''s lion-and-bear battle appeared online. Not only that, other videos of wild beast fights from various places were also unearthed, and a storm was brewing on the internet. ... "The door to the dormitory next door is open; let''s go up and search!" Chu Ge lay in the bushes, tensing his body as he watched the four firefighters run past him. He let out a sigh of relief. Up in the tree, Gu Tianjiao was sleeping, not worried about being discovered at all. She was more than three meters above the ground, her form concealed by the leaves, hiding perfectly. Chu Ge was constantly observing the kill leaderboard for the current survival task. The Black Blind was still at the top, not disappeared, indicating that he was still around Xuanjiang University and had not been killed by humans. "Survivor Arno successfully hunts down an enemy," a cold female voice rang in Chu Ge''s ear, making him reflect. Buzzcut Brother is truly vicious. To still be fighting in such circumstances. If such a person could join his Survival Team in the future, how wonderful that would be. Chu Ge had plans for his own Survival Team long ago. There had to be survivors from all three domainsland, sea, and air. Afterwards, Panda Nangong will be able to charge, but the size of the giant panda isn''t particularly large. It would be better if there was an elephant, rhinoceros, or hippopotamus. There should be birds of prey in the sky, preferably eagles. Although vultures are the largest birds of prey, they are too ugly. In the water, there could be top predators like crocodiles, killer whales, and great white sharks. On land, aside from his lion, some jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards would be nice. Right now, he had only managed to pull a panda to his side. There was still a long way to go. While contemplating his survival team, he relied on his Change Color Ability to dodge wave after wave of searches. Time sped by rapidly. The day passed quickly. Evening came, and Xuanjiang University was no longer bustling like the day before. Chu Ge saw that there were only 26 survivors left on the kill list, which meant that many had been captured today. Black Blind remained unshakably at the top of the list, unchallenged by anyone. Seeing his name still present, Chu Ge felt both happy and worried. He was happy because he still had the chance to hunt Black Blind and earn a hefty sum of Survival Points. His worry stemmed from the possibility that Black Blind had other survival skills, otherwise how could he evade the human hunters. As for Chu Yingying, he wasn''t worried. The students of Xuanjiang University had been forcibly given a vacation, waiting to be notified when classes would resume. Such a holiday was extremely rare, all because Black Blind had injured too many people. Chu Ge even suspected that Black Blind had killed some people, but the school dared not make it public. "Hey, has your wound healed? In another hour or two, we should take action." The voice of Gu Tianjiao floated down from the tree. Chu Ge looked up and said, "No problem." At night, the intensity of human searches would surely decrease, and they should continue to earn Survival Points. The time came to 9 p.m. Xuanjiang University was deathly quiet, like a ghost town. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao began to move. Gu Tianjiao had a very keen sense of smell, and under her guidance, Chu Ge quickly found a survivor. It was a small cat, looking very much like a house cat, asleep on the cafeteria table, conspicuously uncaught. When it saw Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao rushing towards it, the cat ran while crying out desperately. Unfortunately, it didn''t get to make much noise before Chu Ge pounced on it and bit it to death. "Survivor Chu Ge Siqi has successfully hunted an enemy!" "You have successfully hunted an enemy and earned 200 Survival Points." Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao did not linger and continued to search for their next target. Half an hour later, they found another survivor, a small white-furred dog. Gu Tianjiao easily took care of it without Chu Ge having to lift a paw. The two leisurely proceeded through the corridors of the academic building. "This is a blessing in disguise, thanks to Black Blind. Otherwise, there would be many people on campus right now," Gu Tianjiao whispered with a smile, delighting in the sensation of being a hunter. Chu Ge nodded and said, "I''m surprised that Black Blind is still alive. Does he also have some sort of survival ability to hide his form?" Gu Tianjiao speculated, "He must have. His scent is scattered, and I''m unable to pinpoint his location right now." She suddenly stopped and looked towards the darkness ahead. The corner of the corridor was as dark as an abyss, truly terrifying. A figure slowly emerged. Honey Badger Arno! sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He stared at Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao, his voice grave, "I''ve finally caught up to you two. Black Blind is injured and dares not come out. You are now my biggest competitors." Chu Ge stepped forward, eying Arno, "Black Blind is injured? Do you know where he is?" This honey badger was as tough as a large steel ball, and not easy to deal with. "Hmm, I know. He begged me for mercy. I disdained to take advantage of his misfortune and let him go so that I can fight him in a decisive battle tomorrow," Arno replied calmly. The expressions on Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao''s faces changed instantly. Could this guy possibly be an idiot? Chapter 46: Chapter 46 The Monster That Couldnt Be Killed Arno leaned forward, readying himself as if about to pounce, his gaze fixed on Chu Ge, "Lion, let''s fight once more," he said, "to settle who''s the superior and also to decide life and death."Chu Ge was speechless; this guy was really into his role. Luckily, his Survival Entity was a Honey Badger. If it were a chicken, duck, cat, or dog, the end would be tragic without a doubt. "Come on then." Chu Ge took a deep breath, his eyes sharpening. He had even fought with Black Blind; was he afraid of a mere Honey Badger? After speaking, he charged towards Arno first. Arno also leapt forward, and in the blink of an eye, they tangled together in combat. In the dimly lit corridor, a succession of growls reverberated, with no one nearby, they could fight unrestrained. Gu Tianjiao crouched on the ground, quietly watching the battle. She was observing Arno. "Aside from Body Enhancement, this guy must have other Survival Skills, possibly related to Physical Strength?" Gu Tianjiao speculated within her heart. Arno was ranked second in killing enemies, second only to Black Blind, and his kill count had already broken into double digits. A Honey Badger couldn''t possibly maintain such high-intensity hunting; his Physical Strength was terrifyingly good. "This is an opportunity to eliminate him." Gu Tianjiao slowly stood up, her eyes turning icy cold. Using his physical advantage, Chu Ge pinned Arno to the ground, but Arno kept resisting, his legs ferociously striking Chu Ge''s belly, causing him extreme pain that contorted his face. He wanted to bite into Arno''s abdomen and neck, but his face was easily kicked; the guy had great strength, a solid kick would tear open Chu Ge''s wounds. Bang! Arno kicked Chu Ge''s face once more, the impact feeling as if it would shatter his face, causing blinding pain and dizziness, making him stand up instinctively. Arno followed by jumping up, ramming into his abdomen and knocking him to the ground. Immediately after, Arno climbed on top of Chu Ge, raising his claws, his claws longer than those of a regular Honey Badger, as if wielding three surgical blades in each hand. Just as he was about to strike Chu Ge''s face, Gu Tianjiao suddenly sprang forward, knocking him into the wall. "Fuck! Ambush?" Arno erupted in rage as he kicked Gu Tianjiao away. Gu Tianjiao moved with agility, quickly leaping to her feet, using the walls to jump behind Arno. In the darkness, she resembled a ghost, incessantly leaping and spinning Arno around until he was dizzy. Arno spun in circles, his body beginning to sway. Chu Ge then pounced, pinning him down and biting his head. In that moment, Chu Ge truly felt as if he were biting into a steel ball. "What Survival Skills did this guy exchange for, to be this hard?" Chu Ge was dismayed to find he couldn''t bite through Arno''s head. He immediately started thrashing Arno around, treating him to the same method he had used against the East African Baboon. Arno was not only tough of body but also hard of spirit; despite being thrown around violently, he didn''t make a sound. Before he could be beaten to death, Chu Ge began to feel weak and had to let go. Gu Tianjiao then rushed forward, her claws wildly scratching at Arno like blades on iron, producing a grating noise. Soon, she gave up as well, retreating beside Chu Ge. "This guy definitely exchanged for Body Enhancement, Muscle Strengthening, Keratosis, and the likes, all Hardening Abilities!" Gu Tianjiao ground her teeth as she spoke, never having encountered such an abnormal being before. Arno''s strength was nowhere near Black Blind, but he was more troublesome to deal with. Impossible to kill! Arno flipped to his feet, panting and cursing, "You filthy cat, what kind of hero resorts to sneak attacks!" Gu Tianjiao rolled her eyes, "I am definitely not the hero type." Arno didn''t charge again; though he was hard to kill, he still feared pain. The atmosphere fell into a bizarre silence. Chu Ge stared at him and said, "Brother, we''ve already fought twice, and that''s fate. What''s your plan in the Survival Arena?" "What plan? Survival of the fittest, winner takes all. Why would I need a plan? The king of beasts, the tiger, is a solitary hunter, unlike you lions, who have to stick together," Arno sneered, obviously holding a grudge, and his words were not pleasant. Chu Ge smiled and said, "The male lion doesn''t hunt, we are the kings, enjoying a harem, letting the ''wives'' do the hunting. Can the tiger compare to that?" Gu Tianjiao rolled her eyes at him. Arno fell silent. "Brother, I think you''re strong. How about we team up? Instead of fighting, you should want to be stronger, right? If humans discover you, you''ll definitely get caught. I''m different, I can change colors, evade surveillance, and for her to disguise herself as a cat is too easy," Chu Ge earnestly said as he stared at Arno. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He felt eager and didn''t hold any grudges against Arno; on the contrary, he wanted to recruit him. This guy was perfect for charging into battle! His Survival Team needed members like this! "The same words as before, I disdain sticking together!" Arno hummed with contempt. After speaking, he turned to leave. Woosh Just then, a gust of wind swept in. Suddenly, a golden eagle flew in from outside the corridor, grabbed Arno with its talons, and swiftly flew away. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao were startled and quickly chased after it. The golden eagle carried Arno off the ground as he desperately struggled. When they were about twenty meters above the ground, the golden eagle suddenly let go of its claws. Arno plummeted down, his eyes nearly popping out of their sockets in fright. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao couldn''t bear to watch. They only heard a thud as Arno hit the ground, motionless. The golden eagle circled in the sky, its eyes sharp, like a king of the night sky, looking down at Arno lying on the ground. Chills ran up Chu Ge''s spine; if he had been caught, he would have definitely been killed by the fall. This golden eagle was even stronger than the Vulture''s Nocturne in the Wind! However, the golden eagle probably couldn''t carry him as high. "His speed is so fast; we need to be careful," Gu Tianjiao cautioned, her gaze closely following the golden eagle in the night sky. Chu Ge didn''t hear the notification of a Survivor killing an enemy, which meant Arno was not dead yet. The golden eagle dived down again. Terrified, Arno immediately jumped up and ran toward Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao retreated, entering the nearest classroom, with Arno following close behind. The golden eagle dared not enter the classroom. His advantage was the sky; once inside the classroom, he would be trapped like a turtle in a jar, and he was the turtle. "Huff" Arno let out a breath, then lay on the ground, coughing violently, spitting out a pool of blood. No matter how much he enhanced himself, he couldn''t withstand the fall from such a height. Any other creature would have surely died from the fall. He looked at Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao with resentment and said, "Go ahead and do it, damn it! To think I''ve been ambushed by a bird. I don''t have the strength to stand up again. Give me a swift end!" The mad dash had drained his last bit of strength. He would rather die by Chu Ge''s hand than be at the mercy of that golden eagle. After all, Chu Ge had invited him twice, and he didn''t have a bad impression of Chu Ge. Chu Ge stared at him and asked, "Do you have a Survival Team, or is there a Survival Team you want to join?" Arno mumbled, "No, I''ve turned down several invitations from Survival Teams." Chu Ge''s eyes flickered and he said, "I won''t kill you. How about you join my Survival Team? I need a fierce person like you." Gu Tianjiao crouched down, licking her paw while watching the drama unfold. Arno huffed, "I refuse. Joining you won''t make me stronger." Hearing this, Chu Ge walked over, slowly crouched down, and bit his neck. Arno''s eyes widened in bewilderment. Aren''t you going to persuade me more? Chapter 47: Chapter 47 The Last Day Arno might be reckless, but he didn''t want to die.In this crazy hunt, he had killed eleven enemies, his Survival Points nearing three thousand. Once the mission ended, he could significantly increase his strength. How could he be willing to just die like this? He had only been talking tough earlier, pretending not to be afraid of death. When Chu Ge said he wouldn''t kill him, Arno felt elated. But as soon as he refused, the guy bit down on his neck, too vicious! "Hmm, if I can''t bite him to death, I''ll suffocate him," Gu Tianjiao squatted nearby, saying with a smirk. Arno fell silent. Chu Ge began to exert pressure. Even if he couldn''t bite through Arno''s skin and flesh, he aimed to squeeze his windpipe. Arno was already gravely injured, his innards crushed beyond recognition. Once he felt the suffocation, he started coughing, and the blood wouldn''t stop flowing out of his mouth. In the dimly lit classroom, only the sounds of Arno''s coughing and gasping could be heard. The Golden Eagle circled outside the window, looking at Chu Ge biting Arno with an expression cold as ice. "You dog! You''re actually stealing my kill!" His heart seethed with irritation, but he didn''t dare to charge in directly. If he engaged in combat on the ground, he definitely couldn''t beat the Lion, not to mention there was also a Lynx by his side. After circling for a while, he left with a heart full of resentment. Suddenly, Chu Ge loosened his grip, and Arno could breathe, gasping for air like a drowning person surfacing. Before he could feel relief, Chu Ge bit his neck again. God damn it! Arno cursed inwardly, fury rushing to his crown. At the same time, he also felt despairing. He was about to die such a humiliating death. Gu Tianjiao yawned and said, "Dude, just compromise. What''s wrong with joining us? He''s a Lion; serving under him isn''t humiliating. And he''s only been through three Survival tasks. You can imagine how strong he''ll be later on without me saying." Arno''s eyes flickered, still refusing to give in. Soon, he started coughing again. His severe injuries coupled with suffocation almost made him pass out. "You''re not right in the head. This is the Survival Arena, not a game. You can''t keep being willful forever. Isn''t it better to have a bit more hope to Survive?" Gu Tianjiao continued, her tone lazy, looking very sleepy. Arno''s mental defenses were taking a beating. Death was creeping closer to him. All of a sudden, he gnashed his teeth in a struggle, and Chu Ge relaxed his hold. "If I join your Survival Team, what do I have to sacrifice? I won''t become your lackey, right?" Arno asked, coughing. Chu Ge smiled and said, "It''s a long way off before I create a Survival Team. For this task, let''s cooperate first. When you join my Survival Team later, I won''t force you to do anything you don''t like. With your ability, charging headlong is the most effective." Arno''s eyes widened as he cursed, "I knew it; I was still wondering how you earned ten thousand Survival Points. You wanted to woo me in advance, fine, I agree!" What if Chu Ge died in the subsequent tasks? There was no harm in agreeing now. Chu Ge smiled with satisfaction and said, "You hide here; we''ll go hunting." After speaking, he exchanged a glance with Gu Tianjiao, and the two Big Cats swiftly left. Arno breathed a sigh of relief. He had been worried that Chu Ge would insist on taking him along. With his grave injuries, he wasn''t fit to be on the move; lying down wasn''t so bad. "Hopefully I can make it until the end of the task." He sighed, feeling extremely despondent. Originally, he was one of the top Predators in this crazy hunt, but now he was lying here like a corpse. He had come to despise that Golden Eagle. "I''ve already noted down your name, don''t let me run into you again!" ... Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao walked up the stairs of the academic building. "Instead of waiting for this empty promise, it would''ve been better to kill him. With so many Survival Points, can you really afford to let him go?" Gu Tianjiao whispered, her tone laced with resentment. Chu Ge said indifferently, "Seeing how rash he is, he''ll probably keep his word. Consider it a gamble. I won''t be at a loss either way." This matter couldn''t be forced directly, and he was prepared to be stood up. Gu Tianjiao chuckled, "How long will it take you to create a Survival Team? I wonder if I''ll still be alive to see you form it." In the Survival Arena, no one could predict their own fate. Look at Arno, so confident, and yet he ended up crippled and out of the game early. "Hope both you and I survive." Chu Ge responded, death being a persistent thought in his mind. Not speaking of it didn''t mean he wasn''t thinking about it. He just felt speaking too much about it was bad luck. He turned his head to look at Gu Tianjiao seriously, "You''re so sly, you''re bound to survive. Wait till I pull you into my team." Gu Tianjiao laughed heartily, "You''re so cunning; you''ll survive too. I''ll wait for you." "Do you really enjoy bickering with me that much now? Remember the way you spoke to me with respect the first time we met?" "Back then, you weren''t that annoying either." "That you''ve survived until now is truly a miracle." "Same goes for you." The two of them started bickering again and, as they did, they left the academic building. They remained vigilant all around them, fearful that the Golden Eagle might swoop down on them. Now, the Golden Eagle had become their most cautious enemy. That night, they weren''t successful in hunting. Other Survivors had gone into hiding, and Gu Tianjiao''s sense of smell couldn''t accurately track them down. Those who had survived until now were smart, and within Xuanjiang University, there were many ways to erase or cover up their scent. Dawn arrived. It was also the last day of the frenzied hunt. With the arrival of daylight, the hunt at Xuanjiang University continued. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao hid in a large tree, surrounded by a dense forest. It was difficult for them to be discovered here. "We''re pretty stable now. It''s just a matter of deciding whether or not to gamble for more Survival Points tonight," Gu Tianjiao whispered, her gaze drifting into the distance. On the school lane outside the forest, there were numerous figures of police officers, firefighters, and volunteers. To catch a few animals, they wouldn''t mobilize the entire city''s police force; hence, they had called upon numerous volunteers, all of whom were adult men. Chu Ge nodded. His fight with the Black Blind had left him disfigured, and though he no longer felt pain, he wasn''t quite in the same condition as at the start. His vision had been affected, everything looked somewhat blurry, similar to being short-sighted. He was hesitant about continuing to take risks. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Woof, woof, woof" Suddenly, a dog''s barking was heard from afar. Gu Tianjiao stood up, squinting into the distance. Her complexion changed dramatically as she spoke softly, "Not good! Humans are coming with tracker dogs!" Chu Ge was also alarmed. He turned his head to look, but the leaves obstructed his view and prevented him from clearly seeing the situation outside the forest. "We must leave here. If we''re discovered, tranquilizer guns will be waiting for us," Gu Tianjiao whispered. After speaking, she was the first to leap down. Chu Ge followed closely behind, and they both dashed at full speed in another direction. By the following morning, the names on the kill board had dwindled significantly. Survivors were fighting everywhere, leaving behind plenty of hair and bloodstains, easy to collect as samples for the tracker dogs to follow. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao kept switching positions as well. Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Desperate Situation Xuanjiang University, inside a laboratory building.Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao stopped at the corner of the corridor, beginning to catch their breath and rest. Running continuously for several hours had worn them out. "Dog noses are really sensitive." Gu Tianjiao gritted her teeth, appearing quite disheveled at the moment with some of her hair matted by sweat. Chu Ge was in a similar state, especially with scars all over his body, he looked nothing like the majestic Male Lion. "The difficulty has increased, humans truly are the unpredictable factor, offend anyone, just don''t provoke humans," Chu Ge sighed. At the top of Earth''s biological chain, humans were undoubtedly supreme. One person was not to be feared, but the intelligence and the collective of humans was terrifying. Then, Chu Ge pulled up the enemy kill leaderboard: Black BlindEnemy Kills: 16 ArnoEnemy Kills: 11 Li XiongyingEnemy Kills: 6 Chuge SiqiEnemy Kills: 5 Gu TianjiaoEnemy Kills: 4 Xiao LongEnemy Kills: 3 Ye Shan hongEnemy Kills: 2 Looking further down, there were only fourteen names left of the Survivors. The human counteroffensive was incredibly fierce. Gu Tianjiao smiled bitterly, "Maybe this crazy hunt will have no winners after all, all thanks to Black Blind, that idiot must''ve had his brain chewed on by a Pig!" Just the mention of Black Blind made her clench her teeth in anger. Chu Ge took a deep breath, trying hard to remain calm. In the face of police dogs'' sense of smell, his Change Color Ability amounted to nothing. "How about we find a place to change our scent?" Chu Ge hesitantly suggested. "Where?" "The restroom?" "Roll over, I''d rather die." "Just kidding... We could go to the cafeteria, look for some strong-smelling stuff, or go get perfume from the supermarket." "That''s not a bad idea." The two decided to head to the supermarket. They did not act immediately but rested for half an hour. No sooner had they left than two police dogs arrived with the police. "Strange, these animals are too smart, always making us miss," a policeman said frowning, looking somewhat impatient. Another policeman shook his head, saying, "Who knows, lately there have been some bizarre animal cases, do you think it''s nature''s punishment on us?" They chatted and moved forward, leading the police dogs. An hour later. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao, dodging and hiding, arrived at the campus supermarket, facing the closed shutter doors and falling into silence. After a while. Gu Tianjiao sighed, "Your suggestion was fantastic." Chu Ge was also annoyed with himself for suddenly losing logic. The students were on vacation, with no students in the campus, those shopkeepers would surely have closed. Even if there was business, the school authorities wouldn''t allow them to stay, to avoid being attacked by fierce beasts. They had no choice but to leave. "Survivor Arno has succeeded in suicide." Just then, an indifferent female voice sounded in their ears. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao were stunned. Suicide? Gu Tianjiao sighed, "He must have been caught, it would have been better for us to finish him off." Being taken out of the campus by humans would result in even greater loss of Survival Points, suicide was the best choice. But how many Survivors dared to commit suicide? So far, only Arno had managed to do so. Chu Ge grumbled, "Bro, don''t talk like that, or I''ll regret it." But inside, he didn''t really regret it, he actually felt a bit relieved. Such an Arno was worth recruiting. A teammate who dared to die could give a sense of security to the others. Even death holds no fear for him, so what enemy could possibly scare him? Now more than ever, he hoped that Arno was a man of his word. "Don''t call me brother, call me sister." Gu Tianjiao snorted coldly as she suddenly sped up and leaped into the bushes beside her. Chu Ge turned his head and saw a police dog staring at him from a hundred meters away. "Woof woof woof!" The police dog immediately charged towards him, followed by one, then three police officers running from the crossroads behind it. Chu Ge took to his heels, and although he couldn''t reach his peak speed, he was still not something a dog could catch. Minutes later, he had shaken off the police dog''s pursuit. Using his Change Color Ability, he made his way to another layer of the campus, a construction zone with piles of broken stones and desolate silence. He hid behind a large rock and began to ponder his strategy. It was only noon now, and surviving until evening seemed difficult. The later it got, the more it drained his physical strength. "This plot development really is beyond my expectations," Chu Ge sighed softly, deciding to wait here for Gu Tianjiao. That woman was so slow. "Big guy, we meet again." A familiar, weak voice came from beside him, and Chu Ge turned his head, his lips twitching instantly. It was that little earthworm again. "You''re still not dead? How did you get here?" Chu Ge asked with a complex tone. The earthworm chuckled smugly, "Who would bother to kill me if I don''t go where there are people? The survivors all find me disgusting, remember I shared my identity with you?" "It''s really fate, big guy, take me with you, would you?" Chu Ge felt annoyed, responding bluntly, "Scram, scram, scram. If it weren''t for the fact that I can''t bear to kill someone as weak as you, I would have squashed you already." S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The earthworm wasn''t offended, instead he chuckled, "Big guy, are you being chased by police dogs? I have a survival skill that can erase the original scent, not only on myself but also on others." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge looked at him with surprise. Right. This was a Two Stars survival battlefield, and the earthworm surely had other survival skills, though his Survival Entity was quite insignificant. "I can secrete a special liquid. Just take me with you, and I''ll help you," the earthworm bragged, tears streaming down inside his heart. I finally have a presence! "Fine, I''ll take you!" Chu Ge readily agreed. He had no other choice at the moment. The earthworm excitedly said, "Let me crawl onto you, and I''ll secrete the liquid on you." Chu Ge''s expression became awkward, but he still obediently extended his lion paw. The earthworm crawled over his arm, giving him goosebumps all over. Soon the earthworm had climbed up to the top of his head. The little guy was fast! No wonder he had managed to escape here. "Ugh..." The earthworm began to exert itself, and from his sounds, Chu Ge thought he had constipation. After a while, Chu Ge finally felt something wet on top of his head. "Not enough, you''re too big. Wait for me a bit more," The earthworm slithered to the back of his neck, continuing to secrete the liquid. Chu Ge suppressed his disgust and waited. About ten minutes passed. Gu Tianjiao finally arrived in front of Chu Ge, wrinkling her nose, she asked, "What''s that smell on you, it''s like piss and shit." "Ah..." The voice of the earthworm came from behind Chu Ge; it started to gasp heavily. Gu Tianjiao noticed its presence, spotting the creature trembling on Chu Ge''s back. Her expression suddenly changed. Chu Ge understood her look and angrily said, "Don''t get the wrong idea, this creature can cover up my scent and help me avoid the noses of police dogs." Gu Tianjiao glanced at him and said, "Is that so?" Chu Ge was speechless, feeling his reputation had been sullied. "Boss, huff huff, I can keep going... huff huff..." The earthworm''s feeble voice came from behind him, and Chu Ge felt a chill. Was this guy doing this on purpose? Chapter 49: Chapter 49 Night Choices "How much longer do you have?"Chu Ge asked impatiently, his mood uncontrollable as he listened to the weak gasps of the Earthworm. Especially since Gu Tianjiao was looking at him with that disdainful gaze. "Big Bro almost there let me do it one more time you ah" The Earthworm convulsed on Chu Ge''s back, looking like he was on his last breath. He sighed and said, "Big Bro, I can''t do this anymore, let''s leave it at that. Your scent should already be masked huff huff" Gu Tianjiao sniffed and exclaimed in surprise, "It''s true! Your scent has changed; it''s quite disgusting nowI bet even the police dogs wouldn''t want to smell you." Hearing this, Chu Ge couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He stared at Gu Tianjiao and said, "Do you want to try it too?" Having worked together for two days, Chu Ge wanted to ensure that she could continue safely. Of course, he also wanted to see what kind of expression she would make once she took on that scent. "No thanks, I''d rather be eliminated. After all, I have plenty of Survival Points," Gu Tianjiao flatly refused. She was no longer a novice and was accustomed to Survival Competitions; failing once was not a big deal. Moreover, she could see that the Earthworm was clearly out of strength. The Earthworm gasped and said, "Big Bro, don''t look down on this, we must swallow our pride to survive" Gu Tianjiao couldn''t be bothered with him as her gaze focused on Chu Ge. She asked casually, "Remember to add me as a friend after the mission; I''m taking the position of the deputy team leader." Chu Ge raised an eyebrow and laughed, "Caught just like that? Aren''t you too trusting of someone?" Gu Tianjiao answered with a meaningful tone, "It''s not that I trust others easily, it''s you." After that, she turned and left. Chu Ge paused, calling out, "Where are you going?" "Obviously, to get as far from you as possibleif I stay with you, wouldn''t your Earthworm little brother''s efforts be wasted? Or do you really think I''m going to let you kill me in your dreams?" Gu Tianjiao huffed, then sped up, quickly disappearing around the corner of a nearby building. Chu Ge frowned, hesitating about whether or not to follow her. The Earthworm lamented, "It''s just like love." Chu Ge shuddered, scaring the Earthworm into quickly apologizing and not daring to speak out of turn again. In the end, Chu Ge did not chase after her. He had to keep calm. Then Chu Ge began to move locations. After nearly half an hour, he hid in some bushes behind the cafeteria. Following Arno''s lead, more Survivors started to choose suicide. By dusk, only six were left on the kill board. Gu Tianjiao''s name was still there, which relieved Chu Ge quite a bit. It had to be said that suddenly without her company, Chu Ge felt a bit empty. In a life and death situation, having someone by your side could indeed bring great comfort to the soul. "Big Bro, are you thinking about her?" The weak voice of the Earthworm came from behind, which Chu Ge chose to ignore. This guy wasn''t as shamelessly annoying as Nangong the Panda, but Chu Ge always felt there was something wrong with his brain. Or perhaps, he wasn''t even of age yet. Hardly able to hold his tongue, and always chattering. "Big Bro, I have other Survival Skills; invite me to join the Survival Team later, eh? What if one day I, the Earthworm, transform into a dragon and soar? I''ll take you flying then." "Big Bro, how old are you in real life?" "Big Bro, do you get along with your mom and dad?" "Big Bro, what does it feel like to date a Cat? Her tongue has barbs, you know!" Chu Ge''s forehead throbbed as his patience neared its limit. Is this guy a little Tang Monk or what! At that moment, two policemen passed by with a police dog, prompting the Earthworm to shut his mouth and Chu Ge to stay frozen in place. The police dog didn''t stop but actually sped up when passing by him. "After searching for a day, it''s finally time to rest. That Black Bear and the Lion are too good at hiding. Have they already left Xuanjiang University?" "Possible, otherwise, how could we not find them?" The two policemen chatted as they moved farther away from Chu Ge. Chu Ge sighed with relief, it looked like the human hunting operation was about to end. It was time for him to look for Gu Tianjiao. The two of them could continue to collaborate for another night. Hmm. Just a collaboration. ... Under the cover of night, on the rooftop of an academic building. A Lynx lay by the edge, admiring the beautiful scenery of the campus. It was Gu Tianjiao. Following her gaze, one could see a raptor circling in the sky above the campus. Golden Eagle! Gu Tianjiao slowly got to her feet and cursed softly, "Doesn''t this guy ever get tired, always flying?" The threat of the Golden Eagle was no less than that of the Black Bear; a single moment of carelessness could easily see her carried off into the sky, and she was not as tough as Arno. As she cursed, she hopped over the railing, ready to hide inside the building. At that moment, a dark shadow emerged from the doorway to the rooftop. Black Blind! Gu Tianjiao stopped in her tracks, narrowing her eyes, unfazed. Black Blind''s face was fierce, with a long bloodstain across his face, the result of an unknown assailant''s attack. "You damn Cat, targeting me in the last mission and again this time, tonight I must tear you to shreds!" Black Blind snarled with a delight bordering on elation. This academic building was six stories tall; he did not believe Gu Tianjiao could survive a fall from it. Gu Tianjiao snorted, "It''s your bad luck to run into me. If we meet again next time, I''ll still try to find a way to kill you." Black Blind took steps towards her. In the darkness, a bloody battle was about to erupt. ... Chu Ge wandered around the campus, looking at the Golden Eagle soaring in the night sky and muttered to himself, "Where on earth is that woman, why can''t I find her?" Earthworm''s voice floated over, "Is she asleep?" "You can sleep through a moment like this?" Chu Ge replied irritably. "Yeah, I slept through my previous survival tasks," Earthworm answered matter-of-factly. Chu Ge''s mouth twitched, but he said no more. He continued forward. Just then, he faintly heard a roar. The roar of Black Blind! He looked up and quickly fixed his gaze on one of the academic buildings. The one the Golden Eagle was circling. A bad feeling suddenly took hold of him. He immediately ran towards it. The building was hundreds of meters away from him; as he arrived at the bottom of it, preparing to run up the stairs, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, landing in front of him. Bang! Chu Ge immediately stopped, and on closer look, his eyes widened in shock. Gu Tianjiao! Gu Tianjiao lay in a pool of blood, her body twitching slightly, unable to stand. Chu Ge instinctively looked up, just in time to see Black Blind looking down at him from the rooftop. In the darkness, Black Blind was like a demon, ominously terrifying. "Dammit..." Chu Ge clenched his teeth, ready to act. Gu Tianjiao struggled to open her eyes and look at him, "I... can''t go on... Quickly bite me to death... don''t let the Golden Eagle or Black Blind take advantage..." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge frowned, how could he possibly bring himself to kill a teammate? The Golden Eagle began to descend, ready to swoop down at any moment, and Black Blind had vanished from sight, probably rushing down the stairs. "Hurry up! I''ve got over three thousand Survival Points left, it''s not like I''ll really die... cough, cough... Stop hesitating... how are you going to be a team leader like this..." Gu Tianjiao cursed as she coughed up blood, her tone angry. Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Conclusion, Everyone Has Their Own Sorrows and Joys Seeing Chu Ge still hesitant, Gu Tianjiao was so angry she could spit blood."Are you are you even a man..." Chu Ge sighed, immediately bent over, and bit through Gu Tianjiao''s neck. "Survivor Chuge Siqi has successfully hunted down an enemy!" "You have successfully hunted down an enemy and gained 200 Survival Points." "Since this Survivor had already killed others in this Survival Competition Task, you are to receive half of her accumulated Survival Points as a reward, congratulations on gaining 550 Survival Points." The indifferent female voice rose again, and Chu Ge loosened his bite. At this moment, he felt incredibly heavy-hearted. The Golden Eagle in the air cursed loudly. "You bastard! Stealing kills again!" "Chuge Siqi! I''ll remember you! Next time we meet, I''ll target you relentlessly!" Chu Ge ignored the Golden Eagle''s furious cursing. He wanted to drag Gu Tianjiao''s body away, but the Black Bear had already rushed to the ground floor, charging at him unstoppably. Seeing this, Chu Ge could only leave. "Run! Boss! Hurry up!" The Earthworm called out anxiously. Glancing back, he saw that the Black Blind had already leaped over Gu Tianjiao''s body and was chasing after Chu Ge. The distance between them was closing! That bear was so fast! Chu Ge took a deep breath and immediately sped up. He deliberately let the Black Blind follow him, keeping the beast away from Gu Tianjiao''s body. Five minutes later. The Black Blind was tired. He roared at Chu Ge, "You bastard! I''m going to remember you! Just you wait! I''ll send people after you! I''ll make it so you can''t survive this!" Chu Ge didn''t care. The Golden Eagle had already remembered himwhat was one more? They had formed a deadly enmity. Chu Ge was no match for him now, but once he became stronger, he''d fight to the death if they met again. The Earthworm''s voice trembled, "Boss, are you scared?" "Scared my ass!" Chu Ge cursed through clenched teeth, his heart devoid of fear, filled only with boundless rage. His anger towards the Black Blind had surpassed what he had felt towards the Pitbull before. Then, he ran towards a nearby dormitory building to hide, waiting for the Survival Task to end. He hid in the darkness, the cold gleam in his eyes flickering, terrifying to behold. "Bang" Suddenly, a gunshot rang from outside the window, making Chu Ge frown. Were humans still hunting? The Earthworm sighed, "It''s the same again, I can only rely on the basic allowance." Unless he encountered the Insect Bureau, he was hardly able to kill enemies and could only pass through safely. Chu Ge crouched in a corner, listening to the noises outside. All he could hear were frogs croaking. Time passed like this. No telling how much time went by. Chu Ge nearly fell asleep. He suddenly woke up with a start, forcing himself to stay alert. He pulled up the kill leaderboard to see how many people were left: Li XiongyingNumber of kills: 7 Chuge SiqiNumber of kills: 6 Local SnakeNumber of kills: 0 ... Hmm? Three people! Chu Ge''s eyes widened in disbelief. Why was the Black Blind gone? Not hearing any notifications, could the gunshot have been the Black Blind getting shot? Indeed, that guy had been roaring constantly, as if he wanted to make sure everyone knew where he was. Li Xiongying was the Golden Eagle. Local Snake was the Earthworm. An Earthworm known as Local Snake... Chu Ge suddenly felt like laughing. He hadn''t thought this frenzied hunt would end like this. He was certain he could dodge it. The Golden Eagle was in the sky and very stable. Chu Ge took a deep breath, an immense tiredness washing over him. He suddenly wanted to sleep. To forget all the worrisome matters. Perhaps it was because of Gu Tianjiao''s elimination that made him feel like this Survival Task had not the slightest sense of achievement. ... A night passed. The next day''s sunlight swept across Xuanjiang University. Chu Ge received a notification in his sleep. "The Crazy Hunt has ended. You have successfully completed this Survival Task and earned 200 Survival Points. Now tallying your Survival Points!" "For enemies killed during this Crazy Hunt, you have earned 1850 Survival Points." "You have a total of 2050 Survival Points." As soon as Chu Ge opened his eyes, the world spun around him, and his consciousness began to transfer to the Survival House. "Big guy... remember to accept my friend request!" Earthworm''s voice came from his ear, weak, almost like an auditory hallucination. When he opened his eyes again, Chu Ge found himself inside his Survival House. He reverted to his human form, lying on the sofa and heaving a sigh of relief. These three days had been truly thrilling. It was almost like a dream. A screen displaying his Crazy Hunt Survival Points ledger appeared before his eyes. He received three friend requests. Gu Tianjiao. Local Snake. Black Blind. Chu Ge accepted them all. Local Snake''s chat window popped up first: Local Snake: Big guy, I did quite a lot this time, right? Take me with you next time, will you? Local Snake: Big guy, I''ve added your sister as a friend. She''s still here, so don''t worry. Local Snake: Are you there, big guy? Local Snake: Wuuuuu. ... Next, Black Blind''s chat window sprang up, only saying four words. CNMB! Chu Ge replied with one sentence, "CNQJ!" Then he directly deleted him from friends. He opened the chat window with Gu Tianjiao; the woman hadn''t initiated contact with him. Chuge Siqi: Hey hey hey, are you dead? Gu Tianjiao: What do you want? Chuge Siqi: You have nothing to say to me? Gu Tianjiao: What do you want me to say, my captain? Chuge Siqi: Sorry, I didn''t find you earlier. Gu Tianjiao: Cut it out, even if you came, you''d just be easy prey. I don''t care, not disappointed at all. Next time, I''ll definitely kill Black Blind. ... The two began to chat. For some reason, reading Gu Tianjiao''s words made Chu Ge feel inexplicably warm. Thank goodness she hadn''t lied. If she had died, he''d have felt unbearably guilty. After chatting for quite a while, Gu Tianjiao used the excuse of taking a bath to end the conversation. Just as Chu Ge was about to return to reality, Nangong Panda sent him a message. Nangong was ecstatic; he had topped the kill ranking in this Survival Task and had his Survival Points doubled. Chu Ge congratulated him, listened to him brag for a while, and then ended the chat. Back in his room in reality. Chu Ge opened the curtains, and sunlight poured in, so warm. He raised his hand to shield his face, gazing at the sky outside through the spaces between his fingers. "If there''s a next time, I''ll definitely kill you head-on." Chu Ge muttered to himself, the image of Black Blind flashing before his eyes, making his teeth itch with hatred. At that moment, the voice of Chu Yingying came from the living room: "Mom, there''s noise in Xiao Ge''s room, has he come back?" "Really?" "Let me check." Soon after, the bedroom door was pushed open, and Chu Yingying walked in. The moment Chu Yingying saw Chu Ge, she exclaimed in surprise: "Mom! Xiao Ge really is back!" sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having said that, she quickly walked up to Chu Ge, grabbed his ear, and scolded: "You little rascal, where did you go? Do you have any idea how worried we were; we almost went crazy!" Chu Ge felt the pressure immediately. This was bad. How was he going to explain this time? Han Yujuan rushed in after her, and upon seeing Chu Ge, she burst into tears. "You ran off again without a word. Do you have any idea your sister almost got eaten by a Black Bear? I was on the verge of dying from worry" Han Yujuan sobbed, covering her face, and Chu Ge listened, filled with remorse, and quickly tried to console her. Chapter 51: Chapter 51 Python Alligator Great Battle Chu Ge comforted his mother, Han Yujuan, for a long time before she stopped crying.They went to the living room and sat on the sofa to talk. Chu Ge explained that he had to leave for three days because he had found a job. "How old are you to be looking for a job!" Han Yujuan glared at Chu Ge and scolded angrily. Chu Ge helplessly said, "Mom, this job is different, rest assured, I''ll only go a few days a month, it absolutely won''t affect my studies. If my grades drop, I''ll quit the job. As for what the job is, I can''t say for now, but I will take you to see it in the future. I''m definitely not doing anything bad." Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Yingying huffed, "Listen to him blabber, Mom, what job only requires him to go a few days a month? He must be sneaking off to go online, definitely no good will come of it." Chu Ge shrugged and laughed, "Sis, didn''t I remind you a few days ago? See, didn''t you run into danger? My job is related to this, I can''t be more specific, and you should also not spread it around, otherwise, it will bring fatal danger. Haven''t you watched enough undercover TV shows and films?" Upon hearing this, Chu Yingying was stunned. She had come back this time intending to ask about this matter. Han Yujuan became anxious, she grabbed Chu Ge''s arm, and said, "Son, don''t get involved in anything dangerous. Mom doesn''t ask you to be outstanding; just living a safe and sound life is good enough." Chu Ge, feeling helpless, had to comfort her again. "Don''t worry, really, I won''t personally take risks, just doing some things within my ability. However, there are rules that it can''t be disclosed. Telling you this is already breaking the rules." "Alright, I will keep up with my studies, and I won''t give up the job, you can''t change my decision." Chu Ge could only be stubborn, making Han Yujuan and Chu Yingying look at each other. They suddenly realized that Chu Ge had changed. He wasn''t like this before. Although he was being stubborn, his tone was firm and his expression serious, which made them want to believe him. Han Yujuan became worried as she suddenly realized that she had been neglecting her son''s life. Chu Ge only interacted with them during meal times after school each day. Thinking about it now, was it because she had put too much pressure on him and he wanted to escape from her? "Keep pretending, wait until Dad comes back, see how he''ll handle you," Chu Yingying rolled her eyes at Chu Ge, always feeling that the kid was talking nonsense. She changed the subject and asked, "How did you know our school would be invaded by animals?" Before Chu Ge could answer, she continued with a worried face. "Do you know? I was almost killed by a black bear." "A lion saved me! My God, I never imagined being saved by a lion, that lion was so majestic, but it seemed it hadn''t reached adulthood yet, it couldn''t beat the black bear, and I don''t know what happened to it now." Talking about that lion, she was both amazed and concerned. She didn''t want anything bad to happen to that lion. Han Yujuan exclaimed, "A lion saving people is really remarkable. Did they catch that lion? Later on, you should go to the zoo to see it, and bring me along. Our family should take a photo with it, post it on social media to commemorate." Chu Yingying nodded, involuntarily recalling the scene at that time. Chu Ge listened, speechless. Later that morning, Chu Ge didn''t go to school. Today was the time for the school sports event; it didn''t matter whether he went or not. However, the homeroom teacher had a lot of complaints about him, causing Han Yujuan to apologize for a long time. There was no specific end date for Chu Yingying''s holiday this time; the teacher said they would notify in the class group. The news of Xuanjiang University didn''t blow up to a complete mess, as it was quickly replaced by new hot topics. A fourteen-meter-long giant python was spotted in Changjiang, fighting with an eight-meter-long saltwater crocodile at the shallow shore, and many citizens captured this scene. Videos with various angles went viral online. Not only in Huaxia, but foreign countries were also paying attention to this news. Because both animals were too large! Especially that saltwater crocodile, it broke the world record for the largest size of a living crocodile. As Chu Ge watched the video on his phone, he was also startled. He looked from the Survivor''s perspective; both fierce beasts had incredibly tough skin, their battle was evenly matched, and neither was wounded. The river water churned, and the sound of splashing could be heard even a hundred meters away. This was absolutely the most spectacular and realistic battle between a python and a crocodile on the internet today, shaking the animal research community. Meanwhile, residents living near Changjiang were also worried about encountering danger, and the internet was abuzz with speculation. "The world has gone mad," Chu Yingying said, sitting next to Chu Ge, as she watched the same video. She had watched it many times, and each viewing left her shocked. Chu Ge felt his own vulnerability. He would need to exchange for some Survival Skills that enhanced his killing power. Look at that giant python and saltwater crocodile, their teeth were as sharp as little knives. Chu Ge continued to search online and found that other countries had similar bizarre animal fights. It seemed that investigations had already started in various countries. But investigations were useless; science does not believe in divine power. Chu Ge felt that with the current technological capabilities, it was still impossible to investigate the Survival Arena, although it was possible that some soldiers or special agents had been chosen to enter the Survival Arena. How they could reveal the existence of the Survival Arena, however, was something to consider. "Dinner''s ready," said Han Yujuan''s voice from the kitchen; she had taken three days off just to find Chu Ge. After lunch, she would have to go back to work. Time flew by. Half past one in the afternoon. Chu Yingying left to hang out with her old classmates, and Chu Ge returned to his bedroom. After locking the door, he entered the Survival House. He opened the list of Survival Skills and began to browse. With the 200 Survival Points from before the survival mission, he now had a total of 2250 Survival Points. For the sake of having a backup, he could not use at least 200 of those points. The downfall of the Black Blind had taught him that even the strong could be eliminated. Pitbull, Arno, Reticulated Python Wanderer, Black Blindthey were all powerful Survivors. Even with formidable strength, passing with a hundred percent certainty was not possible. Chu Ge planned to focus on enhancing his teeth and claws. He already had Muscle Strengthening and Cheetah Speed; he needed the ability for a Fatal Strike. Recalling the scene where he clung to a honey badger and bit down without being able to penetrate it, he felt ashamed. With 2000 Survival Points, he could exchange for at most two level 3 Survival Skills. As for level 4 Survival Skills, the minimum was at least 5000 points. Survival Skills were divided into several categories. The most common was a Single Attribute increase, such as Bite Force Enhancement, Speed Enhancement, etc. Next were specific abilities from certain animals, such as Cheetah Speed, Turtle Shell, and so on. The former could be fully added to all attributes directly, while the latter required some time to adapt, but had a higher limit. As a lion, Chu Ge''s growth cycle was too long. So he focused his attention on Single Attribute increases. He quickly made his first choice. [Lv3]Bite Force Enhancement: Increase own Biting Force by 522 points, requires 1000 Survival Points. Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Biting Force Enhancement ```[Lv3]Bite Force Enhancement successful! A beam of light descended, enveloping Chu Ge. He could clearly feel the strength filling his upper and lower jaws progressively. About half a minute later, the light faded away. He opened his Attribute List to check: Survivor: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Two Stars Biting Force: 844 Forelimb Strength: 247 Hind Limb Strength: 291 Speed: 207 Physical Strength: 148 Survival Entity: African Male Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening, Bite Force Enhancement Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: None Survival Points: 1250 ... 844 points of Biting Force! Chu Ge opened his mouth and felt powerful, as if he could bite through anything. That feeling was truly exhilarating! Aside from the Biting Force, his other attributes had also experienced slight increases, probably due to the three days of frenzied hunting. Maintaining an extreme state for three days was capable of enhancing his body a bit, which followed the same principle as physical training. Chu Ge immediately transformed into a lion and got up to enter the Primary Training Hall. When he asked for wood, it appeared out of thin air in front of him. He began to experiment. He could bite through most of the wood directly, and he could also bend iron sheets. One-centimeter thick iron sheets were temporarily impossible to bite through. With such terrifying biting force, tearing through prey''s throats was not difficult. However, facing a Survivor like Arno, he still had no confidence. And so, he spent the whole afternoon testing his own biting force. Evening. Chu Feiqiang returned home from work. As expected, he railed at Chu Ge, nearly getting physical, if not for Han Yujuan and Chu Yingying restraining him. Chu Ge felt that his relationship with his father might plummet to rock bottom. But he was also without recourse. He would just have to make it up to him later. Obeying parents'' expectations is important, but not the most important. His situation was uncontrollable, and staying alive was fundamental. If he had bad relations with his parents, he''d probably drop out of school and focus on training. But it was precisely because of his familial bonds, that he conscientiously went to school. That night, many people had difficulty sleeping. The next morning. Chu Ge finished breakfast amid the cold war, then went to school. Seeing his composed figure walking away, Chu Feiqiang was seething with anger. This kid was too arrogant! "If I don''t discipline him soon, this child will fly to the heavens!" Chu Feiqiang gritted his teeth, while Han Yujuan gave him a disdainful glance, as if to say what had he been doing earlier? Chu Yingying snorted, "Dad, don''t bother with him. I almost got eaten, and you didn''t even comfort me much." Hearing this, Chu Feiqiang immediately broke into a delighted grin, chuckling, "Didn''t you come out fine? Nothing could ever happen to my precious daughter." Daughters are dear to their fathers, and sons are dear to their mothers. This was vividly demonstrated in Chu Ge''s family. Taking the bus, Chu Ge arrived at school. He followed the long line of students into the school gates. The teacher on duty at the gate happened to be his homeroom teacher, Xu Xuebing. ``` Teacher Xu Xuebing called out to him, scolded, "You brat! Do you even remember to come to school?" With his hands in his pockets, Chu Ge turned around, revealing a hearty smile, and said, "Hello, Teacher Xu, I have to come for the sake of the first-time passing rate of Class Seven in Year Three!" "Good, we''re about to face the monthly exams, let me see what your grades are like!" Teacher Xu Xuebing glared at Chu Ge and said gruffly. Previously, this kid was quite honest, so why did he change so much after starting Year Three? "I definitely won''t disappoint you," Chu Ge said with confident laughter, leaving Teacher Xu Xuebing no place to vent his anger. "Get lost, hurry up and get inside, today there happens to be a 100-meter dash, and you are our class''s ace runner. If your performance isn''t good, wait for me to give you dozens more test papers!" Teacher Xu Xuebing waved his hand and said. A hundred-meter dash? Chu Ge raised an eyebrow; when had he signed up? He shook his head, not in the mood to think further, and stepped into the campus. Because of the sports meet, the school''s sports ground was bustling early in the morning. As Chu Ge walked, he admired the student athletes training on the field. This is youth. Having gone through three Survival Competitions, he felt an even stronger sense of affinity for such scenes. These students might never experience the urgency of life-and-death crises. Chu Ge didn''t envy them, though. He had begun to enjoy the Survival Competition. Although he didn''t dare to think about what would happen after his death, he had grown fond of the sensation of rapidly improving physical prowess. Now, he could be considered a little superman. Forget the school''s sports meet; even at the Olympics, he felt confident he could break a world record. Ten minutes later, he arrived at the classroom. The classmates who had already arrived were surprised to see him and crowded around, asking where he had been. "Chu Ge, do you know we''ve been worried about you? This is the third time you''ve skipped class," said class monitor Xiao Xiaojie as he came over, pushing up his glasses and speaking sternly. Chu Ge smiled and said, "Had some personal matters." After speaking, he bypassed his classmates and headed to his seat. Tang Xuejia turned to look at him and asked, "What happened to you again?" Sitting down, Chu Ge rested his hand on his chin and looked at her, speaking with an air of mystery, "I can''t say, telling you would bring you trouble. Just be content being a mortal." Tang Xuejia laughed derisively and huffed, "The one in trouble is you, watch out for the school forcing you to drop out." Song Xiaoyu ran over, full of curiosity. She also asked Chu Ge what he had been up to these three days. Chu Ge''s joking reply frustrated her. But since she couldn''t make him spill the truth, there was nothing she could do. Just then, the noise from outside the classroom in the corridor suddenly increased. Unable to resist, Song Xiaoyu ran out to see what was happening. Tang Xuejia was also curious but didn''t get up; instead, she continued to review her chemistry textbook. Chu Ge flipped open his textbook, wondering if he should exchange for some Survival Skills to boost his intelligence? Song Xiaoyu ran back in, excitedly saying, "Xuejia, Chu Ge, come out and see, there''s a peacock and an eagle fighting on the rooftop!" Upon hearing this, Chu Ge furrowed his brows. Could this school also be an environment for a Survival Competition? He immediately got up and walked out quickly. Song Xiaoyu and Tang Xuejia followed close behind. Students crowded the edge of the corridor outside the classroom; the building had an atrium, and from there, the students could look up at the sky. Chu Ge looked up and saw two birds of prey fighting on the rooftop of the teaching building, occasionally taking flight. One black eagle and one peacock, both of similar size. "Really!" exclaimed Tang Xuejia in surprise, while the surrounding students also excitedly discussed the bizarre animal incidents that had been happening recently. Xuanjiang University''s incident might have cooled down, but most students were aware of it. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes and saw that some of the iron bars on the edge of the rooftop were bent, as if they had been struck by something heavy. He was secretly alarmed. It seemed both creatures had strong Survival Skills. A thought suddenly struck him. Could there be students within Xuanjiang University who were Survivors, watching their struggle at that time? "Where did the peacock come from? The zoo?" Tang Xuejia wondered aloud, having never seen such a fierce peacock before. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Urban Warfare Time Under the watchful eyes of many students, the Peacock and Black Hawk fought to an indistinguishable draw.Chu Ge observed for less than three minutes, and the two birds of prey flew away. Watching their disappearing figures, the students buzzed with discussion. "Peacocks can fly?" "Of course, have you never heard of ''peacocks fly southeast''?" "They fought for so long, but it''s hard to tell who won!" "The Peacock''s fighting skills are fierce; I''ll need to be careful next time I visit the zoo." "Luckily they didn''t dive down and hurt anyone; catching you would be like grabbing a chick." ... Chu Ge shook his head and turned back to the classroom. There were two possibilities. The first was a real-life dispute among the Survivors. The second was that their Survival Competition Task took a long time, but considering the direction they flew, could the environment also be vast? So far, Chu Ge''s understanding of the rules of the Survival Arena was not yet complete. It seems he needed to ask Gu Tianjiao. Gu Tianjiao had even more survival experience than Gao Fei. The other students also returned to the classroom one after another, making Class 3-7 quite lively as everyone chatted about the recent bird fight. Song Xiaoyu leaned over to sit next to Tang Xuejia and chatted endlessly. It wasn''t until Tang Xuejia''s desk mate arrived that she reluctantly left. After Chen Xunjie arrived in the classroom and found out what happened, he regretted it deeply. He should have come earlier to witness the thrilling fight. Although it was Sports Day, early morning self-study continued. The time reached 8:30 in the morning. The sports day continued. Today there was the senior year 100-meter dash. Only Chu Ge and the athlete Wang Hang from Class 3-7 participated. Heading to the field, Wang Hang patted Chu Ge on the shoulder and smiled, "Bro, we need to bring honor to our class. Let''s meet in the final!" After that, he walked away laughing. Chu Ge shook his head and muttered, "It was you who insisted on signing me up; there goes your chance to show off." Since he was participating, Chu Ge definitely intended to win first place. A young man ought to be a little reckless. Song Xiaoyu, pulling Tang Xuejia along, came over curiously and asked if he was confident. "Just wait, the first place is in the bag," Chu Ge answered nonchalantly. Seeing his confidence, both girls couldn''t help but look forward to it. Sitting down in front of the stone steps where Class 3-7 was positioned, Chu Ge quietly took out his phone next to Tang Xuejia, hiding it with his clothes to avoid the teacher''s notice. What he asked about was naturally work-related. He urgently needed to earn money to ease his parents'' concerns. Hopefully, that wealthy patron could get through the city battle safely. Soon, Gao Fei replied with a long message: Bro, the big shot hasn''t finished the city battle yet. The environment of the city battle is huge, and it takes a long time, at least half a month, I reckon. Let me tell you, I nearly lost my life in this task. I keep encountering ferocious birds, and my parrot''s advantage in the sky can''t be utilized. Thankfully, I can speak human language and sought help from humans. Alas, aside from the guaranteed points, I didn''t earn anything else, which is really depressing. I want to drink, I want to sing K, and I seek comfort from a princess. ... Chu Ge wanted to laugh at the message; this guy was really not serious. "What are you laughing at, so lewd," Song Xiaoyu''s voice came from the side. From her viewpoint, Chu Ge appeared to be staring and smirking at something between his legs beneath the school uniform. Chu Ge glanced at her and said, "With so many handsome guys on the field, you don''t watch them but stare at me. Could it be that you like me? Let me tell you, I''m not a simple guy. If I date, I have several girlfriends at a time; falling for me will break your heart." Song Xiaoyu was speechless, what shamelessness. Tang Xuejia also looked at Chu Ge with disdain. The two girls no longer paid attention to Chu Ge and continued to talk about the track meet. Chu Ge looked up and saw that the 100-meter dash for the sophomore class was underway; he noticed that quite a few top students were watching the meet with their textbooks in hand on the staircase. Impressive. If you don''t succeed, who will? Chu Ge shook his head with a smile and continued chatting with Gao Fei. Tang Xuejia and Song Xiaoyu really thought he was chatting with his girlfriend. One hour later. Chu Ge was notified by the loudspeaker to pick up his number bib; he didn''t bother changing his clothes but walked toward the temporary tent beside the podium in his summer school uniform. It was nearly autumn, but Nanluo City was still not cold, with temperatures hovering around 27 to 28 degrees Celsius. After queuing and collecting his number bib, Chu Ge went to the starting line to wait. The stone steps at the edge of the sports field were filled with people, at least a thousand students, and many students and locals from outside the school were also watching the event. Overall, it was very lively, and with the broadcasted music, it was also very exhilarating. The competition was about to begin. Chu Ge was in lane four, one of seven competitors. The other contestants were all wearing sports shorts and tees, while he was the only one in long school pants. He didn''t take the track meet seriously, so naturally, he wasn''t prepared. "On your marks!" The referee began signaling with the flag, and the seven competitors instantly got ready to start. Chu Ge didn''t even bother to crouch, just stood upright at the starting line, which made him look quite out of place. "Damn! That guy is trying so hard to look cool!" "He''s obviously just here to fill the numbers!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hahaha, which class is he from?" "He''s kind of handsome though." "Handsome? What kind of taste is that, just seeking attention." Many students were talking about Chu Ge, and even his fellow competitors looked at him as if he were a fool. Song Xiaoyu covered her face and said, "This is so embarrassing." Tang Xuejia laughed, "What if he''s actually really good?" With a bang! The race started and six of the athletes burst out like arrows, all sprinting at full speed. In the eyes of the spectators, Chu Ge was clearly a beat slow. At first, he didn''t go all out and just maintained a steady distance with the main pack, but even so, he was nearly ten meters behind. Class 7''s homeroom teacher, Xu Xuebing, covered his forehead and shook his head, "This kid" Originally, he had some expectations for Chu Ge based on his performance in PE class, but now, there were no expectations, just a joke. The students from Class 7 of senior year also wailed in dismay. It seemed that the dark horse Chu Ge wasn''t strong after all. "Currently leading at the front is competitor number one, Qin Jun from Class 2 of senior year; he has already run fifty meters" The commentator''s voice from the podium echoed through the loudspeakers across the campus. "Look! The student in lane four is picking up speed! So fast! My goodness!" The commentator, a female student, exclaimed in surprise, drawing many students to turn their heads and look. Suddenly, Chu Ge seemed like a different person, catching up to the other students with a visibly fast pace and overtaking them one by one. In less than two seconds, he took the lead. He kept sprinting! And widened the gap from the students behind! The students from Class 7 of senior year were all invigorated, shouting and cheering, and even the hard-working top students put down their textbooks and watched curiously. In the end, Chu Ge won by an absolute advantage and qualified from his group. The students from Class 7 swarmed around him. Xu Xuebing''s eyes widened in surprise, then after a moment, he followed with a punch in the air and shouted in excitement. Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Survival Entity Experience Scroll "Awesome, Chu Ge, when did you start running so fast?""Classmate Chu really keeps his talents hidden!" "You were just too cool earlier!" "Hahaha, were you letting them lead on purpose before?" "The pride of Class Seven, looks like you''re going to take first place!" The classmates were very excited and enthusiastic, leaving Chu Ge with no choice but to respond with modest laughter. Even the class monitor, Xiao Xiaojie, who had always looked at Chu Ge unfavorably, was excited and praised him as the hero of Class Seven. After the commotion had lasted for a while, Chu Ge managed to break away and return to his original seat. However, he still had to endure the vocal onslaught from Song Xiaoyu. Song Xiaoyu and Tang Xuejia were both very excited, but Tang Xuejia managed to restrain herself, maintaining a ladylike demeanor, while Song Xiaoyu was noisy and clamorous, chirping nonstop like a little chicken. Having no other choice, Chu Ge had to distance himself from them. He continued chatting with Gao Fei, aiming to deepen his understanding of Survival Arena. An hour passed before the 100-meter dash semifinals came around. Chu Ge lived up to expectations and qualified with ease. Then came another half-hour wait. The final race for the senior third-year students arrived. Chu Ge did not see Wang Hang. Wang Hang stood at the edge of the track, his expression complex as he watched him. So the promise of the final race was shattered. He had fallen during the heats, twisted his ankle, and was prematurely ousted from the competition. Just like that, Chu Ge became Class Seven''s sole hope in the 100-meter dash. On the starting line. Chu Ge stood in lane seven, twisting his waist as if he were an elderly man exercising in a park. The other competitors dared not mock him, for they had all witnessed his astonishing burst of speed. This guy''s starting speed was average, but his acceleration was terrifying. "Bro, I haven''t seen you before, did you transfer here?" A male student with a straight fringe next to him asked, swaggeringly shaking his head to let his hair flutter. Chu Ge smiled and said, "Yeah, I''m a national reserve athlete, you''re all done for." The straight-fringed student''s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. Could it be that he had really encountered a god? "On your marks!" The referee began to call out orders, and the seven competitors immediately readied themselves to start. Chu Ge remained standing straight, calm and unruffled, unlike the other competitors who were quite agitated. "Three!" "Two!" "One!" Chu Ge immediately burst out, and this time, he no longer concealed his skills. Under the watchful eyes of thousands, he immediately created a gap between himself and the other competitors. Whoosh Everyone became exhilarated, realizing that this guy was not slow to start, he was just holding back before. Sports teachers from all grades were shocked. Lower-grade students watched Chu Ge with admiration. Chu Ge sprinted like a cheetah, steadily widening the gap behind him and the other competitors. "What the hell is this speed?" The straight-fringed student exclaimed in his heart, his expression one of disbelief. The other competitors were frightened as well. Wang Hang, watching from the sidelines, was completely dumbstruck. This... "My God! My God! Class Seven''s Chu Ge has burst into full speed right from the start, incredibly fast! Even faster than before! This is beyond the level of a high school student!" The commentator''s voice echoed over the field, igniting the passion of the students completely. By the time Chu Ge reached eighty meters, he had nearly a twenty-meter lead over the second-place runner, and he intentionally slowed down to prevent his results from looking too exaggerated. However, to the viewers, this move seemed like the ultimate show of arrogance. Students from Class Seven once again surrounded Chu Ge. Even the class teacher Xu Xuebing came rushing over, ceaselessly praising Chu Ge. Chu Ge began to smile, it seemed that this feat had indeed redeemed him in the teacher''s eyes. Of course. The monthly test results were still crucial. That day, Chu Ge was the center of attention, and the whole class discussed him. He even felt that the looks he received from Tang Xuejia and Song Xiaoyu were full of admiration, perhaps even infatuation. Well. Everyone has such illusions in their life at some point. She''s looking at me. She might like me. They''re looking at us. They might like me. During dinner. Chu Yingying excitedly gossiped about her high school classmates, with Chu Feiqiang responding loudly with laughter throughout, yet he never once glanced at Chu Ge. As Han Yujuan joined in with laugher, she occasionally put food into Chu Ge''s bowl. "Xiao Ge, how was the sports festival today? Anything interesting happen?" Chu Yingying suddenly asked Chu Ge; she too sensed something was off in the atmosphere and wanted to ease the tension between Chu Ge and Chu Feiqiang. Chu Ge laughed and said, "It was great, and I even competed in one of the events, bringing glory to our class." Chu Yingying and Han Yujuan''s eyes lit up, with Han Yujuan excitedly asking, "Really?" "Was it the whole class relay or perhaps jump rope?" Chu Yingying asked with a teasing smile. Chu Feiqiang glanced at Chu Ge but said nothing. Chu Ge laughed and said, "It was the 100m dash; you can check my backpack if you don''t believe me, the certificate is in there." Upon hearing this, Han Yujuan immediately got up to search. And sure enough, she found it. "My son has really made something of himself! He never took part in any sports day events from childhood until now, and suddenly he''s come to his senses in his senior year. Seems like running away from home for a while really did do some good." Han Yujuan said with a beaming smile, bringing up a sore subject. Chu Ge clearly felt Chu Feiqiang''s originally surprised expression become angry again. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He immediately stood up and said, "Dad, Mom, I''m full. I''m going to my room to do homework." After speaking, he quickly went to the sofa, picked up his backpack, and returned to his room. Chu Yingying also took the certificate and began to examine it with amazement. Han Yujuan elbowed Chu Feiqiang gently and whispered, "See, not all the changes in Xiao Ge are bad." Chu Feiqiang grunted and his gaze remained fixed on the certificate. He wondered to himself, "Does this kid sprint every time he goes to the internet caf?" After locking his room door, Chu Ge threw his backpack onto the bed and then entered the Survival House. He began to review the list of Survival Skills. After watching the intense battle between Peacock and Black Hawk today, a fire had been ignited within him. He wanted to become stronger! However. He looked for a long time but couldn''t make up his mind. He only had 1000 Survival Points; they had to be used wisely. Explore new worlds at ?? After thinking it over, he opened up a chat window with Gu Tianjiao. Chuge Siqi: I have 1000 Survival Points. How can I maximize my strength? Gu Tianjiao: Dream on. Chuge Siqi: Gu Tianjiao: You''ve only been through three Survival Competitions, right? Then you definitely haven''t used a Survival Entity Experience Scroll. Chuge Siqi: What''s that? Gu Tianjiao: Can''t you search for it? After this discussion, Chu Ge realized there was no point in continuing the conversation. He spoke the words Survival Entity Experience Scroll. A light screen immediately popped up in front of him with information about the Survival Entity Experience Scroll. Survival Entity Experience Scroll[Unique]: Using this scroll allows one to experience the life of a Survival Entity from birth to death, with each Survivor getting only one chance. At the moment of death in the simulation, the physical state will replace the original Attribute Panel, excluding any exchanged Survival Skills. Required Survival Points: 1000 Chu Ge plunged into deep thought. He pondered the meaning of these words. The physical state at the moment of death in the simulated life would replace the real-life Survival Entity''s Attribute Panel, which would be separate from the exchanged Survival Skills. If he died right after being born, wouldn''t his Survival Entity directly become an infant, and then have his originally exchanged Survival Skills assigned to it? Overall, dying early would make him weaker. Living longer would make him stronger. It was risky. And it was a one-time exchange. Would a newcomer be willing to spend 1000 Survival Points for such a gamble? Chu Ge suddenly thought of the Primary Trial Scroll used by Gao Fei. These scrolls could only be used once and felt like starting over from the beginning. Chapter 55: Chapter 55: The Beginning of Shisheng After reading the information in the Survival Entity Experience Scroll, Chu Ge was moved.He wanted to take a chance but feared he might crash and burn. Most importantly, how long would it take to experience a lion''s lifetime? The moment that thought crossed his mind, a block of text popped up on the screen in front of him: Upon using the Survival Entity Experience Scroll, Survivors will return with only an hour''s difference from the time they entered. ... Chu Ge''s eyes widened in astonishment. Was this for real? Could it be that the Survival Entity Experience Scroll was merely a fictitious test and not a true world experience? Chu Ge was even more tempted. But he knew he couldn''t be reckless. Taking a deep breath, he exited the Survival House. He went to his desk, turned on his computer, and began searching online for documentaries about lions. He had to make thorough preparations to live as Long as possible. Once he became a newborn lion, even with human intelligence, surviving in the wild where it''s survival of the fittest would be extremely difficult. And so it went. For the next week, Chu Ge watched lion documentaries every night, very conscientiously. The monthly exams also came. He didn''t perform spectacularly, but his results were stable. Perhaps it was due to those Survival Skills, but he found his memory improving. Faced with similar question types, he could recall the exercises he had done before, and remembered them very clearly, making the exam go smoothly for him. However, as he had been recently dividing his time and energy, he hadn''t accumulated enough practice, so his grades didn''t show significant improvement. The stability of his grades relieved the homeroom teacher, Xu Xuebing, whose attitude towards Chu Ge also improved a great deal. Find exclusive stories on ?? Chu Feiqiang felt the same, and Han Yujuan was all smiles. Consequently, the pressure in Chu Ge''s life lessened. ... On Saturday night. Chu Ge felt he was ready to use the Survival Entity Experience Scroll. Once his Survival Entity reached the stage of an adult Male Lion, the Survival Entity Experience Scroll would lose its meaning for him. The earlier he used the scroll, the more valuable it became. He sat on the couch in the Survival House, took a deep breath. "Exchange for the Survival Entity Experience Scroll, use it immediately!" He said confidently, as if to rally himself. At the end of his words, a beam of light descended from the sky and enveloped his body. "You have successfully spent 1,000 Survival Points to exchange for a Survival Entity Experience Scroll." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Commencing use of the Survival Entity Experience Scroll." "Detection of your Survival Entity as African Lion, you will be randomly sent to any pride in the African Savannah." "Now starting teleportation." Alongside the rise of the indifferent female voice, Chu Ge felt darkness before his eyes as overwhelming drowsiness swept over him. Soon, he fell into a deep sleep. ... Time passed, how much he couldn''t tell. Chu Ge began to wake up, slowly opening his eyes. Sunlight pierced into his eyes, causing him to instinctively close them again. At the same time, his memories started to come back. "Has it started" He thought to himself, then tried harder to open his eyes and get used to the sunlight. A giant fly suddenly swooped at him, as large as a chicken egg to him, which startled him into hastily retreating. His retreat made him bump into a massive, solid figure; turning to look, he saw a huge lion lying on the ground, gazing down at him. A grown Lioness. A foul stench hit him in the face, nearly suffocating him and making him want to vomit. He saw many little black bugs crawling around the lioness''s mouth and nose; the close-up view was a test of his nerves. He didn''t panic, trying his best to keep calm. A little lion nearby reached out its paw to pat him, seemingly wanting to play. Chu Ge couldn''t be bothered with it and began to observe his surroundings. Blue sky, white clouds, an endless Savannah, air so fresh, it could dissipate the stench from the lion''s body. This was a hillside with short shrubs that didn''t obstruct Chu Ge''s view. Behind them was a large tree, shielding them from the scorching sun. Nearby, there was a pride of lions, and Chu Ge was one of its members. Four adult lionesses, two nearly adult lionesses, and including Chu Ge, five lion cubs. Ten meters away, atop a large rock, a fierce beast lay basking in the sun. Its size was noticeably larger than the other lions, with deep brown mane covering its back. Even though Chu Ge couldn''t see it from the front, he could feel the dominant aura of the king of the savannah. Adult male lion! The largest male lions could reach three and a half meters in length, stand at a shoulder height of one meter two, and even weigh over three hundred kilograms! Undoubtedly a ferocious beast! Depending on the region, African lions have several subspecies, belonging to the top tier of predators. Adult male lions are second in size among the felidae only to the Northeast Tiger, also known as the Siberian Tiger. In terms of hunting efficiency, African lions are definitely the strongest among wildlife. Prides can hunt various large animals, even adult elephants. Looking at the Lion King, Chu Ge''s blood surged. This was the survival form he desired! Just lying there made him feel imposing. However, this pride seemed weak. With only five adult lions in total, would he starve to death? Not just prey, but also threats from other lion prides. Like most wild carnivores, lions have a strong sense of territory. Prides often fight to claim land. If defeated, male lions, if not able to flee in time, would be bitten to death. If a lioness is not submissive, she too would be bitten to death. For lion cubs, being a young male has its pros and cons. From birth till two years old, young males don''t need to hunt, only lying in wait for food. But if there is a change in the Lion King, the young males would definitely be the first to be bitten to death. "My dad looks strong, he should be able to protect me as I grow up, right?" Chu Ge looked at the male lion''s lazy yet majestic posture and silently thought. At this moment. He suddenly felt very hungry. Subconsciously turning back, he saw two lion cubs nursing. He tried hard to adjust his mindset. "I''m a lion now I need to change my mentality" If he wanted to survive, he would have to eat raw meat. He had long been mentally prepared for this. He took a deep breath, nudged a lion cub aside, and squeezed his way to the lioness''s belly. He took a suckle. It was not as disgusting as he had imagined. Huh? It was actually quite tasty. Could this be an instinctive reaction? Chu Ge felt relieved and began to drink contentedly. In the animal kingdom, the way to become stronger is very simple. That is to eat as much as possible. The more you eat, the stronger you become. And so, Chu Ge officially began his life as a lion. Every day, he played with his siblings, and when herds of wild buffalo or antelope passed by, he would stand on the hillside and watch, experiencing the hunting scenes of lions firsthand. The adult lionesses were all very gentle, but the male lion had a fiery temper. Every time it passed Chu Ge, it would knock him to the ground, which always left him quite annoyed. You think you''re so great just because you''re big? No matter how angry he was, it was to no avail. After all, the male lion was his father, and he couldn''t beat him. Young lions don''t need to eat meat, and Chu Ge would tremble with fear when he saw the lions covered in blood from their meals, but after watching for a while, he got used to it. In the blink of an eye. A month had passed. On this day, two unwelcome guests came to the territory of the pride. Chu Ge instinctively sensed danger. He stood up following the lionesses and looked out. A few hundred meters away, two just matured male lions were approaching. Chapter 56: Chapter 56 After the Storm The arrival of two strange male lions made the pride tense, with the cubs squeezing among the lionesses, full of curiosity and fear.The Lion King, who had been dozing, suddenly flipped onto his feet. He stood on a huge rock, roaring at the two distant male lions. "Roar" Chu Ge was close and heard it deafeningly loud. It was his first time truly hearing a male lion roar loudly at such close range, and it was extremely shocking. Facing the Lion King''s roar, the two young male lions were not afraid. They were adults and had each other as companions, showing no fear at all. They kept sniffing the scents as they approached the pride. Chu Ge''s heart rate increased, thinking he wouldn''t just perish like this! He certainly did not want to end up as a little milksop lion. He carefully compared the stature of the Lion King with that of the two male lions. By their manes and size, the Lion King appeared more majestic. It was unclear if he could take on two at once. As the two young male lions drew nearer, Chu Ge felt a looming pressure. He hesitated about whether to run or not. Even if he ran with his current state, he wouldn''t get far. The African savannah is very dangerous. Wild dogs, hyenas, cheetahs, crocodiles, pythons, cobras, etc. A little lion cub couldn''t possibly survive on its own. Just as Chu Ge was weighed down with worry, the Lion King took the initiative to attack; it leapt off the boulder and started trotting, picking up speed as it went. His majestic mane was like a dark flame, constantly flickering. The two young male lions also charged toward him. An epic battle was about to erupt! When narrow paths meet, the brave prevail! The Lion King was fearlessly determined for his dignity, territory, and family. The three male lions quickly collided. "Roar" "Roar!" "Roar roar!" They roared furiously at each other, opening their huge jaws, biting and clawing violently. From time to time, the Lion King lifted his forelimbs, his body supported upright, looking very powerful, and suddenly seemed much bigger than the two male lions, utterly overpowering them in presence. Experience does count! Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a round of fighting, the two young male lions were intimidated and began to retreat. The Lion King relentlessly pursued, capitalizing on the momentum and scaring the two young male lions into a frenzied escape, like dogs that had lost their homes. The battle was shorter than Chu Ge had imagined. But it taught him a lot. Presence is indeed very important. If the two young male lions had truly fought to the death, the Lion King would definitely have been finished. After driving off the two invaders, the Lion King returned triumphantly. Chu Ge watched him, his gaze filled with longing. The Lion King approached, and under the sunlight, the scene took on a feeling of a Lion King passing on his legacy. Chu Ge''s heart stirred. The Lion King''s eyes were so indifferent, exuding the solitude of a monarch. Then. He passed by Chu Ge and pinned a lioness behind him. What followed was a series of low roars, one after another. Chu Ge was speechless, the excitement he had built up inside came crashing down. Beasts will be beasts. He shook his head and walked toward the shade under the big tree. Summers in Africa are very hot. Sleeping in the cool shade is a blissful thing. With so many lionesses to guard him, Chu Ge wasn''t worried about being attacked by fierce animals. In Africa, there are two fierce animals that dare to challenge lions. They are the second brother and the third brother. Spotted hyenas, honey badgers. Honey badgers are nearly extinct and very rare to see. Spotted hyenas are quite common; they are enemies to all carnivores and herbivores on the African continent. If they encounter a large hyena pack, it is uncertain whether this pride could withstand it. Every day, Chu Ge thought about growing up quickly, to mature early. Two little lion cubs came over, one male and one female; they liked to stick with Chu Ge. Because of Chu Ge''s dominance, he drank the most milk, so he was the biggest among the five cubs. Chu Ge took it upon himself to become the big brother. Because he felt that everything was an illusion, he wasn''t very close to his younger siblings. However, the more he did so, the more these two little lions loved to romp with him, often being beaten by him until they yowled in vexation. Most of the time, the lionesses would lie down and watch the commotion, with nobody stopping Chu Ge''s bullying. They were too exhausted, completely drained after each hunt, even sustaining injuries. A few days ago, an adult lioness had lost an eye, and Chu Ge watched as she scratched half her eyeball out, which was simply traumatic. Nature is cruel. Even more so than human civilization. Thinking about everything that had happened these days, Chu Ge gradually fell asleep. ... Time flew by in the blink of an eye. Another four months had passed. The pride had been through quite a lot, with a lioness dying on the horns of an African buffalo, delivering a heavy blow to the pride. Chu Ge had only watched the scene from afar, and it was shocking. The pride was not like humans; they didn''t wallow in their sorrow, and two almost adult lionesses officially became hunters. The Lion King was the most comfortable, as there had been no challenges from other male lions for a while, and he spent his days dozing off. Their location also kept changing, basically following the movements of the African buffalo herd. Chu Ge was also approaching the age of weaning. He was larger than the other little lions, jumping around vivaciously, often causing the others to imitate him. The reason he was so lively was precisely because he wanted to exercise and grow strong. That night. A storm arrived. In the darkness, the lions huddled together in a small grove, warming each other. The torrential rain poured down, the deafening thunder rolling incessantly, and streaks of lightning periodically lit the night as bright as day. A stormy night in nature is terrifying. Even Chu Ge felt a sense of apocalyptic horror. The usually majestic Lion King cowered on the ground, shivering as if in awe of nature''s divine might. Chu Ge and the four little lions squeezed in among the adult lionesses, and they were well protected. "This all feels so incredibly real," Read exclusive content at ?? Chu Ge muttered, feeling a bit lost. It was like Zhuangzi dreaming of butterflies; there could be nothing more to it. The panic of the night ultimately didn''t bring misfortune upon the pride, and when the sunlight of the next day swept across the land, Chu Ge slowly woke up. For reasons unknown, he had slept soundly that night. Nearly half a year of living together had built his trust in the pride. With them around, he didn''t have to worry about danger. The forest floor was damp, countless leaves glistening with water droplets, and puddles had formed on the ground which, under the sunshine, seemed to be shrouded by a rising mist. The Lion King stood up, leading the pride away from the small grove. After the heavy rain, the large savannah, previously a bit parched, had taken on a fresh green hue, giving Chu Ge a sense of otherworldliness. Before he could even appreciate the beautiful scenery, his expression changed. At the horizon, one by one, lions approached. One. Two. Three. ... Eighteen lions, including two strong male lions. Chu Ge''s heart pounded wildly. Territory was being contested! Such a pride was not something his own could contend with. The male lions and lionesses all stopped, looking at the large pride in the distance, expressionless. They weren''t devoid of fear, they just didn''t show their emotions like humans. "It''s over..." Suddenly, Chu Ge remembered a documentary he had seenpride battles are tragic for the losers, with death for some and flight for others. The two prides weren''t on the same level at all, and a real fight would likely have no suspense. Flee! That was Chu Ge''s immediate reaction. Everything was an illusion, and he had come here to survive, not to die in this place. He subconsciously stepped back, but seeing the backs of the pride, he felt torn. The other little lions were also scared and started to back off. "I can''t save them! I can only save myself!" Chu Ge gritted his teeth and turned to run. If the pride really decided to run, he was certain he couldn''t keep up, so he had to start running first. As he ran, the two little lions that often clung to him also followed him. The three little lions ran through the grass that was taller than them, with the roars of the pride echoing from behind, signaling the outbreak of war. Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Encounter with the Second Brother of Africa Chu Ge ran fast, but he couldn''t shake off the two young lions following him.After all, they were about the same size, all of them cubs, and no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t outpace them significantly. After running for a while, he sensed his brother and sister trailing behind him. He thought helplessly, "These two little guys..." He was hardly able to protect himself, how could he take care of them? Still, having spent half a year together, Chu Ge couldn''t bear to abandon them and had to maintain a steady speed so they could keep up. Roaring sounds from a distance rose and fell, signifying that the battle between the two lion prides had begun. Chu Ge didn''t dare look back because the outcome of this war was almost certain. His pride had only one option to surviveflee. The Lion King was strong but couldn''t possibly defeat the other two Lion Kings. As for the previous two invaders, these two Lion Kings brought along a dozen family members, equally brave and fearless. They ran without stopping. The roars behind them grew fainter and fainter. Chu Ge''s heart ached. Once again, he felt the cruelty of the natural world. About half an hour later. He led the two young lions into a forest. He stopped to rest in the bushes. The two young lions cuddled up to each other, licking one another. Animals also have souls, and right now they seemed to be in mourning, not as playful as usual, lying on the ground without making a sound. Chu Ge looked at them and sighed softly. It seemed that from now on, they would have to rely on each other to wander the ends of the earth. "Let''s call the male Big Hair and the female Two Hair," he said. Chu Ge looked at them and murmured. The sound he made was that of a lion. Big Hair and Two Hair were the ones most attached to him; the other two young lionesses'' fate was unknown. Even if they survived, they would end up as the mates and hunters of the two rival Lion Kings. Thinking about this, he sighed again. Even watching countless documentaries could never predict destiny. Chu Ge didn''t continue to wallow; while resting, he observed the surrounding environment. It would be bad news if there were any venomous insects or fierce animals around. Cheetahs, Leopards, and Pythons loved to hide in the trees, so he had to be careful. He checked his surroundings and overhead, but found no danger, which relieved him. Discover hidden tales at ?? An hour later. Chu Ge''s strength was fully restored, and he stood up, cautiously walking deeper into the forest. He had to check the entire forest, and if it wasn''t safe, they would need to evacuate as soon as possible. Come nightfall without the protection of the pride, that would be the true nightmare. With still a long time before noon, Chu Ge had many options to consider. Big Hair and Two Hair followed him closely, as if considering him their mother. After about ten meters. Chu Ge suddenly stopped. He saw a massive beast coiled under a large tree ahead, most of its body concealed by weeds. An African Rock Python! Its girth was thicker than a grown man''s arm, and its body was covered with brown, tan, and olive spots, utterly frightening. At just one glance, Chu Ge felt a chill throughout his body. Big Hair and Two Hair were also startled, jumping back a step. The African Rock Python had just eaten, with a segment of its body significantly swollen. It was asleep and hence had no interest in Chu Ge, Big Hair, or Two Hair. Chu Ge quickly turned and left. This forest was no place to stay! Without needing his command, Big Hair and Two Hair understood to follow him out. After quickly leaving the forest, the three young lions moved through the tall yellow grass. The great African savanna was not all a vista of greenery. Most areas had grass that appeared desolate and yellow, which also matched the color of lions and cheetahs. In the evolution of the years, they had evolved such fur color to better lurk and approach their prey. Chu Ge walked very carefully. Fearing to suddenly encounter a fierce beast. Apart from carnivorous animals, he also had to be cautious of herbivores. Cows, sheep, horses, elephants, and the like could easily trample them to death. Fortunately, there were no large herds of herbivores nearby, which also meant there would be few predators in the vicinity. "How am I going to survive from now on? Should I start hunting now?" Chu Ge worried inwardly. He was at an age close to weaning, what could he hunt? Catch mice, rabbits? Are they faster than him? Should he look for some birds'' eggs? What kind of eggs aren''t in trees, but on the ground? Chu Ge thought of an animal and quickly shook his head. Crocodile. It was best to avoid such cold-blooded creatures. He continued on his way. About half an hour had passed. Chu Ge suddenly stopped, crouching in the grass, with Big Hair and Two Hair mimicking him and lying down behind him. Following their gaze, fifty meters away, three Spotted Hyenas were gnawing on carrion. These three Spotted Hyenas were adults, about as tall as adult lionesses, undoubtedly giants to Chu Ge and his companions. The hyenas were over one and a half meters long and weighed up to eighty kilograms, their bodies covered in many brown spots, resembling three small horses from a distance. Chu Ge took a deep breath, discreetly changed direction, and continued forward. In Africa, there were far more hyenas than lions. Generally, a hyena clan could number in the dozens, even surpassing seventy, which was something lion prides couldn''t match. However, though outnumbered, lions were powerful fighters, often invading the hyena clans to snatch their food. Hyenas were known among humans as the Second Brother of Africa, also referred to as the "Gut Snatchers." They liked to bite their prey''s buttocks, tearing away skin and flesh from the anus and pulling out intestines, which was extremely brutal. Chu Ge certainly didn''t want to end up like that. Big Hair and Two Hair had also encountered Spotted Hyenas before. Under normal circumstances, hyenas would have to hide upon seeing them, but now without the protection of the lion pride, the tables had turned. "Roar!" A roar suddenly came from behind, and upon hearing it, Chu Ge immediately sped up. The tall grass was perfectly concealing their figures. "Damn it! Haven''t these three creatures eaten enough?" Chu Ge gritted his teeth and cursed, looking back to see the three hyenas already walking towards them. How had they been discovered? No matter what, fleeing for their lives was of utmost importance. With a thud! Chu Ge was suddenly hit, and startled, he shivered all over and quickly looked up. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His lion eyes widened! An adult lioness with a face covered in blood! Nursemaid! Not just her, but behind the nursemaid was a recently matured lioness, its face unharmed but its neck marked with a striking bloody wound. The two lionesses had escaped from the battle among the lion prides! And they had found them. In that moment, Chu Ge suddenly believed that true familial bonds did exist among animals. "Roar" The nursemaid roared desperately towards the front, her face smattered with blood, quite terrifying. The other lioness joined in the roar, they advanced instead of retreating, scaring the three hyenas into fleeing. If there had been a few more hyenas, then Chu Ge would have truly been doomed. Big Hair and Two Hair were delighted, wagging their tails and roaming around the two lionesses. Chu Ge passed them and looked back; he did not see any other lions. He understood something, turned his head, and looked at the two lionesses. The two lionesses lay in the grass, starting to lick them, as if to comfort them, telling them not to be afraid. Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Swipe Like a Tiger The return of the two adult lionesses was undoubtedly a rescue for Chu Ge, Big Hair, and Two Hair from the darkness to light, from alarm to surprise.Chu Ge was touched and excited. The two lionesses led them onward, in search of a new home. Without the Lion King and other family members, the pride seemed desolate. Yet Chu Ge was not frightened; on the contrary, he felt an unprecedented sense of security. Watching the two lionesses and the two cubs walking ahead, he suddenly felt a strong impulse to protect them. Even though all this was fake, he wanted them to survive in peace. "I really want to grow up fast." Chu Ge''s eyes were resolute as he murmured to himself. Under the guidance of the two lionesses, they crossed the vast savannah, leaving the territory of their former pride, wandering aimlessly. The savannah was really vast, and for an animal, everything was unknown and curious. Nearing evening, they reached a small hill. Find exclusive stories on M V L As they were about to lie down, the roar of a car engine came from the distance. Humans! Chu Ge stood up in fright. Could it be hunters? He wanted the two lionesses to follow him and leave, but they remained unmoved, still lying on the slope, panting with their tongues out. Big Hair and Two Hair, though, were quite excited, even calling out to the car. With elders to protect them, they were carefree. As Chu Ge panicked and grew anxious, the vehicle drew closer. It was an off-road vehicle with many yellow and green stripes painted on its body, and a photographer sat in the passenger seat, his camera on his shoulder, its long lens sticking out of the window. Seeing this, Chu Ge realized they weren''t hunters. Soon, he heard cheers in English. Foreigners. Out in the wilderness, the people one could encounter were either hunters, wildlife park staff, or photographers. Chu Ge guessed they were a photography team shooting wildlife. As long as they weren''t hunters, it was easier to deal with. The off-road vehicle stopped more than twenty meters away; Chu Ge squinted to see there were four people inside, three men and one woman. Two photographers were filming towards his side. Meanwhile, the four of them were talking. "Strange, why are there two lionesses with three cubs? Where''s the male lion?" a white man with a goatee wondered, his heart aching as he looked at the scars on one lioness''s face. The black woman beside him answered, "They must have been through a battle. Some in the pride are dead, others have fled. It''s quite normal on the African savannah. If you guys are going to make a documentary, remember not to let your pity interfere with the wildlife. Every animal plays the role of both predator and prey." The other three white men nodded. They were newly graduated photographers, who had loved animals since childhood, thus they formed a group to come and shoot a documentary. Along the way, they were choosing, never having found a subject they felt was right. Now seeing the five lions with Chu Ge, they were all deeply moved. "Why don''t we film them? Follow their journey, document their adventurewhat do you think?" a muscular white man asked. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The other two photographers nodded, and the black woman showed a look of approval. The lion was the symbol of the African savannah, and she, too, wished the outside world would pay more attention to the African lions. Chu Ge couldn''t hear what they were saying, but, watching the cameras, he understood. "Am I going to be the star of a documentary?" Chu Ge thought with narrowed eyes. That would be good. The presence of humans often deterred most of the fierce beasts. The two lionesses lay on the ground, starting to sleep. It seemed they were not new to photographers. Chu Ge moved over to the foster mother and began to suckle. He was really a bit hungry. Two hours later. The pride continued to move forward, and the off-road vehicle kept a following distance. Chu Ge named two lionesses - the nanny was called Lusha, and the other younger lioness was called Jenny. He chose foreign names because he saw these foreigners. Lusha and Jenny had saved him and even raised him; he felt it was necessary to name them so they would always be remembered. Lusha was now the leader of this small pride, and Chu Ge guessed that Jenny was probably Lusha''s daughter, which was why she fled together with her. After walking about ten miles, they encountered a group of zebras. The terrain here was undulating, and the zebras were grazing. Under the blue sky, many birds were circling above. Chu Ge looked across the land and noticed that aside from them, there were other predators. For example, a cheetah. It crept forward in the grass, and from the top of the hill where Chu Ge was, one could see its figure. In another direction, a pack of Wild Dogs was watching. African Wild Dogs. They looked somewhat like spotted hyenas but were much smaller, with erect ears. Their limbs were slender, and they had bushy tails; their fur was a mix of black, brown, and white. Each one had a unique pattern. There were thirty-six African Wild Dogs in total. Quite a lively scene. Chu Ge understood that Lusha and Jenny were here to hunt. African lions hunt cooperatively, so they could only bring Chu Ge, Big Hair, and Two Hair along. It was a good opportunity for them to learn how to hunt. In the distance, the three photographers in the off-road vehicle were still recording. Lusha growled at the three cubs and patted their heads with her paw, signaling them to wait there. Then she took Jenny to hunt. Despite being wounded, Lusha did not hesitate to hunt. Chu Ge admired her for this. The hunting efficiency of African lions is high but usually under the condition that there are many lionesses. For two lionesses to hunt zebras, the difficulty was quite high. Lusha and Jenny failed three times and eventually gave up. Then, they led Chu Ge and the other two cubs to continue moving forward, changing to a different hunting site. As it was getting close to evening. Lusha and Jenny successfully hunted a young antelope, which had only been born a few months earlier and couldn''t run fast. Its mother, powerless to help, could only watch from a distance as Jenny bit it to death. It was a day of dramatic changes for the pride and the first day Chu Ge ate raw meat. God knows how he swallowed it. The mental discomfort nearly made him faint. However, as he ate like this time after time over the following period, he eventually got used to the taste of blood. He, Big Hair, and Two Hair were also officially weaned. In the blink of an eye. Two months had passed. Underneath an old tree, Big Hair and Two Hair were frolicking. Lusha was licking the wound on Jenny''s back; this was their way of healing, next to them lay the carcass of a buffalo. In order to capture this buffalo, both lionesses were injured, fortunately, not fatally. They were lucky; this African Buffalo was alone and already injured, probably having just escaped from other predators. The three white photographers were shooting from the vehicle, their cameras not focused on Lusha or Jenny. But on Chu Ge. The young lion was continuously pawing the tree, which puzzled the three photographers. Chu Ge was training. He wanted to strengthen himself; male lions also use their paws in combat, but compared to a tiger''s paws, their strength was not significant. Chu Ge''s goal was to make his forepaws as powerful as those of a tiger. Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Two-Year-Old Male Lion Chu Ge started training his claws and body with a plan, and soon became the focus of the photography group''s extra attention.In the eyes of the four foreigners, he was a maverick, in stark contrast with the other two lion cubs. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Could it be that he''s training?" The man with the beard speculated, his expression odd. It was the first time he had seen a male lion deliberately training. The black woman carrying a tranquilizer gun laughed, "This is nature, full of wonders. If you follow them long enough, you''re going to see even more interesting things." Encouraged by her words, the three photographers became even more motivated. Chu Ge had gotten used to their presence and was quite happy for them to be around. With them there, the pride faced fewer troubles. As time passed day by day, the three little lions started getting bigger. Chu Ge was growing the fastest; he ate the most and exercised frequently, so he was noticeably bigger than Big Hair and Two Hair. ... Time flew by. Chu Ge was now a year old. He looked the size of an adult dog, standing about forty-something centimeters tall at the shoulder, his front limb muscles slightly defined. Big Hair and Two Hair were a bit shorter than him, and not as well-built. Although only a year old, he was already showing the majestic temperament of a male lion. This was the result of long-term training. Now, a swipe of his paw could break a wrist-thick branchnot that impressive, perhaps, but he was only a year old, after all. In addition to physical strength, he also often ran to train his strength and lung capacity. Jenny had become a proficient hunter. Life on the savannah was very hard for them. They had to hunt as well as protect the three little lions. Danger came from many groups, including prey and other predators, such as lion prides, hyena packs, packs of wild dogs, crocodiles, and so on. Lusha and Jenny did not blend into other lion prides. It wouldn''t be difficult for two lionesses to join a new pride, but not with two young male lions. They understood this and had always stayed away from other prides. The photography team following them would occasionally leave, but most of the time, they stayed with them. On this day. They came to the edge of a large river and looking to the side, saw countless African buffaloes migrating. They jumped into the river one after another, stirring up waves. This was one of Africa''s grand spectacles, occurring once a year with five to six million buffaloes migrating together in a massive, awe-inspiring expanse. Many predators followed them on their journey, including lions. Watching the crocodiles'' backs surfacing on the water, Chu Ge hesitated. Should he really go into the river? Lusha looked back at them, her eyes as calm as most lions'', showing no special expression. But Chu Ge understood what she meant. Get ready to cross the river! Animals could communicate too, and now Chu Ge could communicate with other lions. Chu Ge called out softly, wondering if they really had to follow the buffalo herd. Jenny turned around and called out a few times, indicating that they must follow. They weren''t smart enough to understand why this was necessary; it was just instinct. Silly lions. Do you really have to eat buffalo when there are antelopes, zebras, and wild boar? Chu Ge had no choice but to follow them into the river reluctantly. Lusha and Jenny were smart; they moved along the edge of the buffalo herd, where there were relatively fewer crocodiles. If they were lucky, they might catch a calf as soon as they reached the shore. This was Chu Ge''s first river crossing, and he was very nervous. Big Hair and Two Hair felt the same. Whoosh Ten meters away, a huge crocodile bit a buffalo. The crocodile''s massive head was as large as half the buffalo''s body, a sight of great impact, which scared the lions into speeding up. In the end, they crossed the river safely. After getting onshore, Lusha directly pounced toward a small wildebeest not far away and easily bit it to death. The calf''s mother did not come to its aid, seeming to have lost it. Jenny went up to help, and together they dragged the calf onto the savannah. They started eating on the spot, with Chu Ge and Big Hair and Two Hair following in a rush, biting wildly. In the distance, five spotted hyenas were itching to make a move, eyeing the pride of lions as they edged closer. Chu Ge, however, wasn''t panicked, just five spotted hyenas. He even wanted to challenge the hyenas. Explore more stories with M V L Of course, it had to be the smaller kind; spotted hyenas have powerful biting force, he couldn''t possibly defeat an adult. After a while, the hyenas mustered the courage to run over. "Roar" Suddenly, Lusha charged like a madwoman, roaring furiously, with Jenny closely following her. Lion''s roar exploded! The five spotted hyenas were so frightened that they lost their nerve and immediately fled. The current Lusha and Jenny were no ordinary lionesses; they were more ferocious than most lionesses, otherwise, how could they protect and nurture three little lion cubs? They feasted heartily, and so did Chu Ge. One hour later, they continued their journey. Big Hair and Two Hair bumped into Chu Ge as they walked, wanting to frolic with him. Chu Ge slapped them, causing them to howl and quickly hide behind Lusha. The atmosphere became relaxed again. Chu Ge looked ahead; the boundless savannah was scattered with buffalo everywhere. It was truly spectacular. The sky was high, and the land was vast; such a scene could never truly be appreciated on television. Suddenly, he began to enjoy this kind of life. The only worry each day was how to fill the stomach and survive. In human civilization, there were too many worries. Money, life, career, love, family, dignity, mood, and so on. That was a different kind of hardship. "Grow up quickly, and become a majestic male lion soon!" Chu Ge invigorated his spirits and ran towards the front. Big Hair and Two Hair also perked up, chasing after him, thinking Chu Ge wanted to play with them. ... Under the sun, a cheetah was crawling through the bush. Its gaze was cold, its spotted fur perfectly blending with the surrounding weeds; following its gaze, ahead was a solitary wildebeest grazing. Wildebeests are a common grazing animal on the African Continent. It was a black horse, with relatively slender limbs and long black hair hanging on its body, different from most horses as it had a pair of horns similar to those of an African Buffalo. Just as the cheetah was about to pounce, a lion suddenly sprang out of the nearby bush. This lion was very strong; as it ran, the muscles in its limbs were clearly defined and filled with a sense of powera young male lion that had already grown the mane typical to male lions, a brown color. The young male lion leaped onto the back of the wildebeest, its claws tearing flesh, nails embedded in meat, it opened its gaping maw to bite down on its neck. The wildebeest panicked and tried to flee, but with the young male lion clinging on, it couldn''t pick up speed. Then, two lionesses charged from different directions. It was Lusha and Jenny! And the young male lion was Chu Ge. Chu Ge was almost two years old now, looking about as big as Lusha and Jenny. In terms of muscular form, he was much stronger than the two lionesses. He had started learning to hunt two months ago, and with daily exercise, his hunting ability had become very strong. At least far stronger than Big Hair and Two Hair. Those two were still watching and learning from a distance. Chapter 60: Chapter 60: Racial Consciousness, The Way of the Lion King The wildebeest, after being bitten by Chu Ge, was already in a panic, and with the assault from the other two lionesses, escape was simply impossible.It was quickly suffocated to death by Chu Ge''s bite. Chu Ge''s biting force was very strong, something he had deliberately trained for. He trained his biting force every day, and it had already surpassed that of many male lions. Most male lions rarely take part in hunting, especially after becoming the Lion King; they lie around all day and only use their mouths for eating, so naturally their biting force isn''t too strong. But Chu Ge was different. He was evolving into a super male lion. Stay tuned with M V L Big Hair and Two Hair ran over and began to eat with the family. Now, Chu Ge''s mindset was very relaxed. He had surpassed the form of Survival Entity; even if he were to die now, he wouldn''t be at a loss. A two-year-old male lion in a pride is to be expelled. They are like teenagers entering puberty, irritable, and will compete with the Lion King for breeding rights, so the Lion King will drive them away. However, in this pride, there was no Lion King, and Chu Ge would not be expelled. The mane on his head was very short and far from as majestic as that of adult male lions, but compared to the lionesses, he was more eye-catching. Not far away, the cheetah, seeing its prey taken, could only leave regretfully. And a hundred meters away, the filming crew was marveling at Chu Ge''s progress. "This little guy will become a super Lion King, he''s too strong" a black woman exclaimed. They had witnessed Chu Ge''s growth; as an expert on African animals, it was also her first time seeing such a strategic lion. A white man chuckled, "In the future, the title should be ''The Rise of Simba'' or ''The Lion King,'' right?" The bearded man said irritably, "That would be copyright infringement." Without realizing it, Chu Ge had become the protagonist of their documentary. After the meal was over, the lion pride continued on their way. Next, it was time to find a place to nap. Chu Ge marched forward, chest out and head held high, enjoying the caress of the wind. Ever since his first successful hunt, his mindset had changed. He didn''t have to hold back any longer! Now, his ability to face challengers alone on the savannah, among the predators, should be considered first-rate; cheetahs and hyenas could only hide when encountering him alone. "In another two years, it will be time to challenge a large lion pride," Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge quietly thought, as he treated all of this as a reality. He hoped that before he died, he could leave these family members with a stable pride. The larger the pride, the safer they would be. Half an hour later. They arrived at a small grove to rest. This time, Chu Ge saw a rock python coiled in a large tree. The rock python wasn''t too big; Chu Ge roared at it, and the serpent, flicking its forked tongue, leisurely slithered away. A lion king should be just like this! Chu Ge thought smugly, then flopped down on the ground to rest. Big Hair and Two Hair played nearby, while Lusha and Jenny licked each other. For some reason, Chu Ge felt Lusha had aged. Lusha''s face bore many scars, which made her look somewhat terrifying; the filming crew had even specifically named her the Ghost-faced Lioness. Feeling Chu Ge''s gaze, Lusha lifted her head and roared at him. She seemed very irritable, ready to fight with a fierce look. Chu Ge was stunned; what was wrong with this one? Menopause? Lusha suddenly stood up and lunged at him, biting, forcing him to keep retreating. Then, Jenny also rushed over, biting at Chu Ge. But they didn''t truly attack, it seemed they were just trying to intimidate him. Chu Ge couldn''t fight back and was forced to retreat from the small grove. Big Hair and Two Hair came over, wanting to ease the tense atmosphere, but even Big Hair ended up being chased and roared at, scaring him into hiding behind Chu Ge. At that moment, Chu Ge understood. He and Big Hair were both male lions, now two years old, and it was time to leave their elders and strike out on their own. In the pride, such behavior may seem like the Lion King''s dominance, but in reality, it also avoided the awkward consequences of inbreeding. Both lions and tigers did this, so their offspring would only be stronger, not weaker. Chu Ge hadn''t expected the lionesses to have this awareness as well. He sighed. It was time to separate. Without him and Big Hair, Lusha and the others would live better, not getting hurt with every hunt. He called out to Big Hair twice, then turned and left. Big Hair glanced at Lusha, Jenny, and Two Hair, letting out a low call. Lusha roared at him, scaring him into shrinking his neck and reluctantly following Chu Ge. Two Hair called out to his two brothers, but it didn''t follow them. Perhaps that was racial consciousness. Even animals understood when it was time to leave. Lusha and Jenny lay on the ground, watching Chu Ge and Big Hair leave. Their gaze didn''t change until the two male lions disappeared on the horizon, then they finally lowered their heads. Not far away, the film crew zoomed in their cameras, and they suddenly felt that the Ghost-faced Lioness''s gaze was filled with such sorrow. It was she who had fed and raised the two male lions, saved them from the threat of the Spotted Hyenas, and hunted despite injuries to nurture the two younger lions. Now, she herself had driven Chu Ge and Big Hair away. What she was feeling inside, humans could not imagine. "This is natural selection, even animals know how to carry on their legacy," the black woman said calmly. The other three men felt somewhat teary-eyed. They had accompanied this little lion pride for over a year, witnessing Lusha and Jenny fighting bloodily more than once for the three cubs. They had not expected the separation to come so soon. Chu Ge was also feeling downcast. He tried to adjust, convincing himself that this was the racial consciousness of the African lion. After all, he was human and would have to leave eventually, not interfering too much with Lusha and the others. "Roar..." Big Hair followed behind Chu Ge, letting out a low roar. He was asking why mom was driving them away. Chu Ge let out an impatient roar, and he quieted down. Big Hair was actually very ferocious, especially crazy when facing prey, a trait learned from Lusha. However, he always kept a respectful demeanor in front of Chu Ge. Since childhood, Chu Ge had been the most intriguing existence to him, and his most trusted elder brother. "Next, we''ll establish our own pride. I will build a super pride that will dominate the African continent!" Chu Ge was full of fighting spirit, trying to forget the sadness of parting. Meanwhile, after a discussion, the film crew decided to follow Chu Ge and Big Hair. Male lions always drew more attention, and they had long considered Chu Ge the protagonist of their documentary. Watching Chu Ge''s determined figure and robust body, the film crew couldn''t help but look forward to the new chapter. The two young male lions had grown up, and they were now set to challenge the Lion King with full force. Every male lion is a legend, going through wandering, life-and-death battles, defending their home, and eventually, being driven out in their old age. Not all lion prides have just one male lion as the king; some have two adult male lions. And roaming male lions are even more extreme, possibly traveling in groups of four or five. However, a pride has only so many lionesses, so even the bonded male lions must duel for mating rights. Chu Ge already had hunting skills and with Big Hair as his lieutenant, he was confident about the future. Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Twin Lions Roam Free The Male Lion''s life of wandering had officially begun.Chu Ge and Big Hair depended on each other for survival, roaming aimlessly towards the distance. Although they had not yet reached their prime, they were already of a size that most predators feared. At first, they were a bit uncomfortable. They weren''t as agile as Lusha or Jenny, and they were clumsy when hunting alone, especially Big Hair, who always charged in headfirst and often got injured. Having no choice, Chu Ge focused his attention on those solitary animals. Separated from their mother and sister, Big Hair gradually displayed the ferocity of a Male Lion. He was like a fearless general, always charging ahead of Chu Ge. He would grapple with prey while Chu Ge pounced, using his absolute strength to flip the prey over. Big Hair was very aggressive when eating. He used to be bullied by Chu Ge often and couldn''t eat his fill, but now, without other lions to worry about, he ate fiercely. Sometimes Chu Ge would be speechless, fearing that the guy would bite him as well. Fortunately, Big Hair still revered and was close to him; even as he grew older he loved to play with Chu Ge. Time seemed so insignificant during their wandering. The two young Male Lions wandered and grew stronger. Only after truly experiencing wandering did Chu Ge understand that the life of a Male Lion was not as easy as humans thought. During their wandering, they had to rely on their own hunting without the help of a pride, needing to be stronger just to feed themselves. Experience tales at M V L Not all herbivores were easy prey, either. Once, Chu Ge and Big Hair caught a solitary buffalo, only to be attacked by hundreds of buffaloes. Luckily, they were fast runners, or else they would have been either gored or trampled to death. Kinship also existed among animals. In such wild wanderings, half a year quickly passed. Chu Ge and Big Hair grew a bit more, especially Chu Ge, whose limbs were full of muscular beauty, and his mane had grown longer, looking imposing as he walked in the wind. Unknowingly, they had reached the edge of the savannah, with a forest-covered mountain range ahead of them. The wilderness of Africa was not all savannah. A Lion''s range was vast, not just the plains, but in the mountains and forests as well. Chu Ge and Big Hair followed the herds of buffalo. They both enjoyed hunting buffalo, which were huge and dangerous, and the meat was delicious! Wrestling with wild buffalo could enhance their hunting experience and fighting ability. The photography crew called them Buffalo Hunting Maniacs with a hint of jest. This day. Chu Ge stopped on a hillside; the open grassland ahead was extensive, and at the edge of the woods, a Male Lion was patrolling. This Male Lion was very robust, with dense black mane brimming with hormones. Even from a great distance, Chu Ge understood that he was no match for it. Big Hair approached, lying next to him, and he too noticed the robust Male Lion, beginning to growl softly. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge gave him a slap that made him shudder. He growled softly a few times, telling him not to act rashly. The two brothers, side by side, dominated the African Continent; they hardly ever failed now, which made Big Hair a bit arrogant. No matter how tall or strong the animal, he dared to pounce. If they couldn''t win, Chu Ge would help. If worse came to worst, the brothers would just run for their lives together. Chu Ge looked up, sniffing the air. A Lion''s sense of smell was very developed, and after more than two years as a Lion, he had successfully mastered this survival skill. He smelled several different Male Lion scents. There was more than one Male Lion ahead. Chu Ge hesitated in his heart, wondering whether to continue forward or not? Male Lions had a strong sense of territory, and their territories were extensive, with some Male Lions needing a week to patrol their area before returning to their pride. When Male Lions patrolled, they had only one objective: to fend off other Male Lions. Uninvited entry into the territory of another male lion meant war. Chu Ge and Big Hair had been wandering for half a year, never having fought with an adult male lion. "Shall we give it a try?" Chu Ge suddenly felt tempted, although he wasn''t as large as the other, but with two against one, they should be able to make it fifty-fifty. Wild male lions were extremely vicious, and not as lazy as people saw in documentaries. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge had once seen a documentary about a pride of male lions. Six male lions gathered together, sweeping everything before them; giraffes, elephants, hippopotamuses, rhinoceroses, and other large animals were all knocked down and torn apart by them. When those male lions fought, even if their hindquarters were bitten to shreds, they still fought crazily. The disregard for anything else was truly heart-stirring. The lion prides in the wild were already changing. In the past, a lion pride had at most two adult male lions, but now the number was increasing. This was evolution. When male lions banded together, they were undoubtedly the most ferocious wild force on land; even a Siberian tiger would be torn to pieces if it encountered them. After all, tigers are solitary hunters, and in terms of one-on-one, the Siberian tiger is the uncrowned king. However, if they encountered a pride of male lions, the outcome was sure to be tragic. Prides of male lions were usually composed of nomadic males, and they enjoyed one thing C tearing apart their prey. In their eyes, lions were also prey, and they would even eat lion cubs. While he hesitated, Big Hair suddenly charged out. "Roar" It roared as it sprinted, its golden mane fluttering in the wind, looking most majestic. Chu Ge silently cursed and quickly followed. When he ran, he seemed even more imposing than Big Hair. Behind them, the filming crew hurried over in their off-road vehicle. "They''re going to fight with an adult male lion!" The bearded man said excitedly, as if witnessing his own child growing up. In the world of male lions, challenging the Lion King meant truly maturing. "Nuosi is too impulsive; it always behaves like this!" complained a white man, always fearing that Big Hair would get itself killed. Nuosi was the name they had given to Big Hair. Chu Ge, on the other hand, was named Ares. Ares symbolized the war god. In their eyes, Chu Ge was a war god on the rise, he was just too fierce. Except during his recovery period, he always kept up with his training, so his muscles were clearly bigger than Big Hair''s, thankfully not bulky yet. Once Chu Ge reached full adulthood, he would surely become a super male lion, to dominate the savannah! The black-maned lion noticed Big Hair''s charge. It roared fiercely and charged at Big Hair, unstoppable. The two beasts soon collided. Big Hair was quickly knocked over, but it furiously swung its paws, scratching the black-maned lion''s face painfully. With a thud! Chu Ge pounced from the side, his robust forelimbs landing on the black-maned lion''s back and immediately bringing it down. He unleashed his ferocity, wildly biting the black-maned lion. Big Hair got back up and, in a fury, smacked the black-maned lion with its paws and even bit its back. This battle widened the eyes of the filming crew. They didn''t expect Chu Ge and Big Hair to be this formidable. Generally speaking, during male lion fights, they would start by intimidating each other with roars and size. But Chu Ge''s nature was human. He didn''t care for these empty displays, and with his support, Big Hair feared nothing. The two young male lions pressed down the black-maned lion and gave it a thorough beating. Unfortunately, old ginger is spicier. The black-maned lion quickly found an opportunity and stood up. It slapped its paw on Chu Ge''s head; the sharp claws nearly scratched his eye, scaring him into hastily backing off. Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Unconventional Survival Materials The Black-Maned Lion stood up and with overwhelming strength caused Chu Ge and Big Hair to retreat step by step.After all, they were still too young. Seeing a big hole bitten into Big Hair''s back, Chu Ge immediately roared, signaling Big Hair to retreat. Find your next read at M V L Once injured, Big Hair calmed down and quickly fled. Chu Ge dodged the Black-Maned Lion''s lunge and turned to follow. They might not win fights, but they sure knew how to run! The Black-Maned Lion did not pursue endlessly but stood his ground and roared, showcasing his strength and bravery. Of course, the most important reason was that he lacked the physical strength of the younger lions. They fled all the way. Several minutes later. Chu Ge and Big Hair stopped under a tree, with Big Hair starting to lick its wounds. Seeing it injured, Chu Ge felt both distressed and angry. He growled softly, scolding it for its impulsiveness. Big Hair, feeling wronged, lay on the ground whimpering, a far cry from its fierce demeanor just before. Chu Ge ignored its act of seeking affection and paced around, sniffing the air to guard against a surprise attack from the lions. From the previous scents, it appeared that the Black-Maned Lion was not acting alone; his brothers were nearby. If they were surrounded by a pride of male lions, Chu Ge and Big Hair would undoubtedly be torn apart. The photography team''s off-road vehicle approached again, maintaining the familiar distance of twenty meters. "Hopefully Nuosi learns a lesson, they''re not truly invincible," a white person remarked with a mix of pity and amusement. Big Hair was like an eternally childish troublemaker, while Chu Ge was the mature and brave big brother. Their bond seemed almost too strong in the eyes of the observers. A black woman spoke worriedly, "Beyond this point is no longer the savannah, there will be prides of male lions roaming, and they are not strong enough, it will be very dangerous." The three photographers had long heard about the phenomenon of Africa''s prides of male lions and couldn''t help worrying for Chu Ge and Big Hair. What they worried about, Chu Ge worried about as well. Coming here was not really about a specific goal. They were just following the wildebeests. There were many migrations of animals, including wildebeests, zebras, antelopes, and more, and they didn''t have to eat wildebeests specifically. With this in mind, Chu Ge started to have second thoughts. His growth trend was very good and, once back in reality, his strength would definitely increase significantly, but he was not ready to end it. "Forget it, we''ll just walk around the edge of the woods." Chu Ge had made his decision, lay down, and began to rest. After licking his wounds for a while, Big Hair came over and nuzzled his head against Chu Ge''s body. Seeing its pitiful look, Chu Ge''s heart softened, and he used his head to nuzzle back. An hour later. Chu Ge took Big Hair and left. The self-healing abilities of wild animals are very strong because they are constantly engaged in battle. They had not been gone long before the Black-Maned Lion, leading four other male lions, arrived at the spot. They were tracking Chu Ge and Big Hair by scent. Chu Ge did not know they were being tracked, but he could feel the dangerous presence closing in from behind. They did not stop, just kept moving forward. Half a month went by. Chu Ge and Big Hair had moved far away from the territory of the pride of male lions. They delved into a forest, and crossing this dense woodland would take them back to the savannah. The photography team''s off-road vehicle couldn''t enter, so they had to circle around the edge of the woodland. As Chu Ge walked, he kept an eye on his surroundings to avoid any insects or creatures falling on him. Especially pythons. Should there be one of those giant pythons from horror stories around, that would be bad news. Although lions are large, giant pythons are more terrifying. Big Hair was unfazed, continuing on his way, urinating here and there to mark his scent, disgusting the nearby male lions. The urine served to warn other male lions, and those unaware of the situation might think he was everywhere. Chu Ge didn''t mind Big Hair''s pranks. He smelled a sweet fragrance. As if possessed, he was drawn to the scent and couldn''t resist following it. He had walked nearly a kilometer. He saw a patch of deep purple mushrooms, located on the grassland between the trees, covering an area of two square meters. Big Hair sniffed and prepared to walk over, but Chu Ge immediately stopped it. A giant rock python slithered down from the trunk of a tree ahead, its body as thick as an adult''s thigh. Chu Ge''s heart skipped a beat, inexplicably reminded of the movie "Disaster of the Rampant Python." He subconsciously retreated. What if there were other giant pythons nearby? Big Hair, however, became restless, eager to pounce whenever it saw another animal, no matter the size. Although the rock python was huge, it didn''t seem as massive as a water buffalo. Chu Ge growled at it twice, signaling for it to be quiet. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under his watch, the rock python suddenly rushed toward the cluster of purple mushrooms, biting and swallowing one whole. In an instant, the rock python began to tremble and emitted a spine-chilling hiss. Big Hair couldn''t help but roar loudly, startling Chu Ge. That damned creature! Anger surged in Chu Ge''s heart, and he longed to knock Big Hair to the ground. The rock python did not leave, but continued to consume the mushrooms. It completely ignored the presence of Chu Ge and Big Hair. Seeing it eat so avidly, Chu Ge also started to crave them. Strangely enough, lions are carnivorous, and this was the first time he felt an appetite for plants. Could this be one of those novel adventures where the mushrooms contained mysterious powers? Chu Ge''s imagination ran wild. The existence of the Survival Arena made him believe that anything was possible. Should he try eating one? Chu Ge hesitated, what if the mushrooms were poisonous? Besides, if he got any closer, the rock python might pounce on him. Looking at the body of the rock python, it was at least five meters long, quite capable of biting him. "Roar" Big Hair continued to roar, looking fierce, its body leaning forward, ready to lunge at any moment. Chu Ge took a deep breath and whispered angrily, "I am the king of the grasslands! What is there to fear!" After saying this, he began looking for an opportunity to steal food from under the python''s nose. The rock python seemed to sense their intent, raised its head to hiss at them, ready to attack at any moment. Just then. The roars of a pride of male lions came from the forest behind them. Chu Ge''s face paled; those damned lions had actually followed them here. Had they gone mad? Big Hair, frightened, turned around, extremely tense. No matter how aggressive it was, it understood that one couldn''t win with enemies on both sides. Chu Ge extended his paw and scraped the ground, accidentally uncovering four purple mushrooms. The purple mushrooms, with soil attached, rolled to the side. He immediately picked them up and ran into the forest. Big Hair followed closely behind. The two brothers quickly disappeared into the thicket. The rock python continued to eat the purple mushrooms, but soon after, five male lions ran over, attracted by the mushrooms as well. They paid no attention to the rock python, and a fierce battle seemed inevitable. Chu Ge carried the soil in his mouth as he ran swiftly, with Big Hair close behind. They ran out of the forest and stopped on a hill of the grasslands. Chu Ge put down the soil from his mouth, and the four mushrooms were still there. He couldn''t resist eating one and found it to be very sweet, melting in his mouth. He continued to eat, unafraid of being poisoned. Even if he were poisoned, the Survival Entity Experience Scroll was worth it. Big Hair, seeing him enjoy the mushrooms so much, also came over to snatch one, quickly swallowing a purple mushroom. Chu Ge, quick as lightning, snatched and swallowed the last mushroom first. At that moment, he suddenly felt a burning sensation all over his body. "Ding! Unconventional survival substance detected, the Survivor will be forcefully ejected in one month, please prepare accordingly!" Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Poisonous Mushroom? Unconventional survival substance?What is that? Chu Ge was baffled by the abrupt prompt; the purple mushroom had actually alarmed the rules of the Survival Arena. After swallowing three purple mushrooms, his body felt hot, he couldn''t tell if it was discomfort or pleasure. Big Hair, who had only eaten one purple mushroom, became excited. It jumped around on the hillside, roaring non-stop, as if feeling the arrival of spring. After a good while. Chu Ge''s body temperature began to drop. He got a bit excited. An unconventional survival substance sounds powerful. Could he be undergoing a genetic mutation? Would his Attribute Panel see a significant rise? At this moment, Chu Ge felt like he had hit the jackpot. This wave wasn''t a loss! However. When his body temperature returned to normal, he didn''t feel stronger. He tried slapping Big Hair; Big Hair howled in pain and looked at him with grievance. "The reaction is the same as before, could it be I''m overthinking?" Chu Ge felt depressed; he had thought he would become stronger, but nothing happened. Could it be a poisonous mushroom? The full effects of the poison would manifest in a month, so was that why the Survival Arena notified him that he would be forced to exit after a month? Thinking this, he felt even more depressed. Big Hair came over and nuzzled him affectionately with its head. Looking at its silly appearance, Chu Ge''s heart skipped a beat. It had also eaten the poisonous mushroom, didn''t that mean it was going to die? Endless regret and discontent surged in his heart. He lay down on the ground, utterly dejected, devoid of any fighting spirit. All his calculations, yet he hadn''t anticipated dying this way. Indeed. The old saying was right, the prettier the mushroom, the more inedible it is. Although Big Hair didn''t understand what he was thinking, it could feel his emotions and lay quietly by his side, keeping him company. Half an hour later. The photography team''s off-road vehicle arrived; seeing Chu Ge and Big Hair lying on the hilltop, they all breathed a sigh of relief. "They don''t look right; could they be injured?" the bearded man asked nervously. They were unaware of what had transpired in the woods and couldn''t help but worry. It was rare for Chu Ge to look so dejected and downcast. They were very worried but couldn''t rush over to check. They had their principles, and couldn''t interfere with the wildlife, even if Chu Ge and Big Hair were nearly killed by other male lions, they could only watch. After all, the two male lions had killed many animals, and they hadn''t saved those animals either. Humans have already interfered too much with wildlife; as a photography team promoting wildlife, they couldn''t violate the laws of nature. Of course, if it were an endangered species, they might intervene. Such is humanity. Explore more at M V L After slaughter, comes pity. Another hour passed. Suddenly, three blood-soaked male lions ran out from the woods; they looked as if they had been skinned, which was terrifying to witness. Chu Ge and Big Hair quickly got up and fled. The photography team was startled and quickly turned the camera towards them. "My God, what on earth happened in the woods?" a white man swallowed and asked with a quiver in his voice. He had seen many pitiful states of animals, but the sight of those three male lions still made his heart shudder. The three Bloody Lions ran for a while, then staggered and fell to the ground, emitting mournful roars. Chu Ge heard them but did not look back. It seemed the male lions had also been lured by the poisonous mushrooms and probably had a battle with the giant python; such a pity. The brothers ran towards the end of the savannah. All the way there, Chu Ge thought about how to spend the remaining month. He still had many plans unfulfilled, and the thought of leaving like this was very frustrating. Especially Big Hair. Maybe Big Hair wasn''t poisoned as deeply as he was, but could Big Hair survive on its own without him? Chu Ge turned his head to look at it, and seeing its tongue stick out in a silly manner, his heart felt blocked. The experience in the animal kingdom was tougher than he had imagined. It was hard not just in terms of survival skills but also emotionally. Humans, after all, are full of feelings. Anything that evokes emotions in people is hard to let go. "Sigh, take it one step at a time." Chu Ge sighed in his mind. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, what happened during the following period was beyond his expectation. Every morning when he woke up, he felt that his body had become stronger. Not just him, but Big Hair too. The increase in Big Hair''s strength was evident from its speed. A week later, Big Hair caught a wildebeest on its own and dragged it by the neck all the way back to Chu Ge. The changes in the brothers were noticed even by the photography team. They thought it was strange, but didn''t dwell on it. After witnessing Big Hair hunt alone, Chu Ge was completely relieved. Even without him, Big Hair should be able to survive. But it would be very lonely. This was an experience that most Lion Kings would go through. So, Chu Ge stopped hunting and focused solely on exercising his body every day, leaving the hunting entirely to Big Hair. Since Big Hair''s first successful solo hunt of a wildebeest, its confidence was sky-high, so much so that it even dared to take on a buffalo alone. Even though his big brother didn''t hunt, it didn''t eat alone; it would always drag the prey to Chu Ge and share the meal. This gesture touched not only Chu Ge but also the photography team. The emotions of animals are sometimes more sincere and pure than those of humans. ... That evening. Big Hair hadn''t returned from hunting, and Chu Ge was worried, so he followed Big Hair''s scent. He traveled nearly two kilometers out. Reaching a hillside, he looked down and his eyes instantly turned red. At the edge of the forest below, Big Hair was surrounded by more than twenty spotted hyenas. It crouched on the ground, covered in blood on its nose and back. It was still resisting, growling lowly, looking very ferocious. The spotted hyenas circled, looking for an opportunity to attack. "Roar" Chu Ge let out an angry roar and charged downhill. Even on a decline, he ran at full speed, with his muscles bulging, filled with explosive power, giving an unstoppable impression. The spotted hyenas, seeing him charge suddenly, were all frightened. But they didn''t run away; instead, they called out towards him. Spotted hyenas are afraid of male lions, but with a large enough pack, they even dare to take on a male lion. As the most infamous predators of the African savannah, spotted hyenas are utterly cruel, and their favorite thing to do is to eat their prey alive, starting from the buttocks, and the prey''s intestines might be torn out before they even die. Chu Ge already loathed spotted hyenas, and seeing Big Hair injured, at that moment, a rage he hadn''t felt in a long time filled his heart. He wanted to tear that pack of spotted hyenas to shreds! His eyes quickly filled with blood, visibly turning bright red in an instant. Soon he was among the hyena pack. "Roar" "Roar roar!" Chu Ge was like a tank, sending three spotted hyenas flying head-on. His movements were ferocious, as he swung his claw at the face of a nearby spotted hyena, ripping off a strip of flesh, blood spraying everywhere. The spotted hyenas were frightened and scattered to hide. Chu Ge didn''t stop, he chased and tore into the spotted hyenas. Over twenty of them were thrown into complete disarray by his assault. Seeing him kill his way in, Big Hair became excited. It roared and, despite being wounded all over, stood up and launched an attack. Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Battle with the Lion King, Unrivaled Bravery Spotted Hyenas are crafty, they like to skulk around, waiting for their prey to reveal a weakness before they swarm in.A male Lion isolated by a Hyena Pack can also be eaten alive. But Chu Ge was so ferocious, charging left and right, with no intention of stopping, scaring the hyenas into losing their courage and fleeing in all directions. The brutal battle thus came to an end. Chu Ge was majestic, having bitten more than a dozen Spotted Hyenas, two of which had their spines broken by his bite, rendering them immobile and lying on the ground, whimpering piteously. Big Hair rushed over and bit them to death, venting his anger. Afterward, he approached Chu Ge like a mistreated little dog and lay down, starting to lick his own wounds. Seeing the severity of its injuries, Chu Ge''s heart twisted like a knife. Alas. Could this guy really make it on his own after leaving him? Chu Ge suddenly felt what his mother must have felt when she sent him off to college in his previous life. At that time, Han Yujuan was not in high spirits and even sent him a long text message after leaving the school, which he still remembered clearly to this day. By now, Chu Ge had come to accept all this as reality. He considered Big Hair family, and couldn''t bear to part with him. In the distance, the filming crew had recorded the previous battle. They were all moved, with one of the Caucasians even having tearful eyes. "Ares is truly a hero of Nuosi, a big brother, and also a father," the black woman remarked emotionally. In their documentary''s edited narrative, Chu Ge was the absolute protagonist, and this protagonist never disappointed them. Whenever Big Hair was in danger, Chu Ge always stood out like a hero. They believed that once this documentary was released, it would definitely cause a sensation. This would be their perfect work to step into the professional circle. For the first time, Chu Ge did not disdain Big Hair and licked its wounds for him. Big Hair felt delighted and began to playfully swat at him with its paw. Chu Ge smacked it, making it roar in pain, and then it settled down. This guy really didn''t know better without a good smack. After resting for a while, the brothers got up and left. "No, before we leave, I must help this guy take control of a Lion pride!" Chu Ge looked ahead, thinking to himself. Big Hair was simply too rash, and if it went on its own, it could easily screw up. With the help of a Lion pride, it could Survive better. As for facing invasions from other Male Lions alone, that was an inevitable part of its path. As long as it could remain steady for a year, Chu Ge believed its combat ability would leap forward, no longer fearing other Male Lions. During his time as a wanderer, Big Hair often imitated Chu Ge''s strength training and had also consumed a Purple Mushroom, ensuring he would definitely not be weak in the future. Big Hair was still unaware that separation was imminent, and it began to trot like a little child. Chu Ge''s gaze was gentle as he quietly watched Big Hair. Under the blue sky, on the boundless savanna, a prime-age Male Lion stood under a tree, roaring towards the distance. Nearby, five adult Lionesses looked in the same direction. The cubs hid in the bushes, looking around curiously. Following their gaze, it was seen that two young Male Lions were approaching the Lion King. The leading young Male Lion was incredibly strong, especially the forelimbs C the muscular lines revealed as it advanced were extremely imposing. It was none other than Chu Ge! After consuming three Purple Mushrooms, his strength had been steadily increasing, and even the mane on his head had grown much longer. Now, he was about to lead Big Hair to challenge this Lion pride. Although they were not yet fully mature, maturity wasn''t far away. "Roar" The Lion King roared towards the heavens, his voice thundering across the savanna. Chu Ge roared in response, his roar no less powerful than the Lion King''s, unsettling the pride. He was the first to charge towards the Lion King. Excited, Big Hair followed close behind. The brothers sprinted like two starving wolves. The Lion King, unafraid, leaped down and charged towards them. This was a clash for the title of Lion King! The filming crew quietly captured the scene on the plain. "Ares is behaving strangely; has he grown up already?" the bearded man joked with a wink, eliciting hearty laughter from those around him. The male lion vied for the title of Lion King, all for the sake of mating rights. Soon, Chu Ge collided with the Lion King. His shoulder height was less than the Lion King''s, yet the muscles in his limbs were visibly larger than those of the Lion King. The muscles of a typical male lion appeared loose and sagging, especially in the case of the Lion King. Once a pride went hunting, they became lazy; they would walk instead of run, lie down instead of walk. Because it was on a slope, and Chu Ge was charging uphill, he was instantly tackled by the Lion King, and both male lions rolled downhill. After tumbling four times, Chu Ge pushed the Lion King away and then sprang to his feet. Just as the Lion King was stabilizing himself, Big Hair attacked from behind, landing his claws on its back and then tearing into its flesh. Roars erupted, one after another. Discover exclusive content at M V L Savage! Primitive! Barbaric! This struggle for the Lion King title displayed it all in its fullest glory. Big Hair couldn''t defeat the Lion King, but with Chu Ge there, the Lion King found himself attacked from front and back, became flustered and was quickly wounded. In the midst of the battle, Chu Ge suddenly remembered the brutal scene where Big Hair was besieged by the spotted hyenas; his eyes instantly began to fill with blood. I''m sorry! I want it to Survive! Chu Ge instantly became more ferocious, his mane flying wildly; he seemed to be going crazy as he tore into the Lion King. The Lion King, vigilant against Big Hair, was caught off guard by his sudden onslaught. In previous battles, the Lion King could use his momentum and strength to repel invaders, but this invader made him feel an unprecedented level of difficulty. He was even intimidated by Chu Ge''s vigor. Now, Chu Ge was no longer just an ordinary city dweller; he had already been through killings and battles, had faced death head-on, and had developed a wild nature in his bones. He was a real lion! King of the Grasslands! "Roar, roar, roar" The three male lions fought fiercely, their massive bodies stirring up clouds of dust. Chu Ge found the right moment, biting the Lion King''s neck and pinning its head down with a paw, while Big Hair pounced too, the two brothers working together to bring down the Lion King. With that pin, the battle was decided. The Lion King had lost! Chu Ge, biting the Lion King''s neck and with a ferocious expression, let out a series of roars that sent chills down the spine. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The lion pride on the slope watched in silence. A lioness quietly left; she wanted to take the young male lions away. Because she could see that the Lion King''s reign was coming to an end. Chu Ge loosened his bite, and the Lion King immediately got up and fled. Big Hair was ecstatic, roaring non-stop at the retreating figure of the Lion King, utterly triumphant. The photography team of four was dumbstruck. They hadn''t expected these two young male lions to actually succeed. They were clearly a size smaller than the Lion King! Chu Ge shook his head; his left forelimb had been torn open, revealing bone so white it was shocking and gruesome. He forgot the pain; at the moment, he was elated. Because he had succeeded! He had secured a home for Big Hair! Excited, Big Hair rushed up the slope, where the lionesses were irresistibly appealing. Chu Ge didn''t stop him or compete for the lionesses. He would leave the rest to Big Hair. "You little rascal, who knows if we''ll ever see each other again," Chu Ge thought to himself with a smirk. He slowly got up and walked towards the Lion King. The photography team thought he was afraid of the Lion King returning, and the Lion King thought the same, running away in terror. And so, Chu Ge and the Lion King disappeared beyond the horizon one after the other. Big Hair seemed to sense something; it stopped sniffing around the lionesses and turned to look in the direction where Chu Ge was departing. It let out a deep roar, blinking continuously. At that moment, it looked like an abandoned child, its figure radiating loneliness. Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Awakening of the Survival Talent Chu Ge relentlessly pursued the Lion King, chasing each other for three full days.Then he intentionally slowed down, allowing the Lion King to escape. The previous battle had severely injured the Lion King, so it dared not stop to fight Chu Ge. Chu Ge lay on the grass, looking at the herd of antelope ahead, feeling suddenly very tired. He gasped for breath nonstop, his tongue hanging out. A sense of fatigue surged, indescribable. "So forcibly quitting doesn''t mean simply vanishing." Chu Ge murmured, calculating the time, believing one month should be within these two days. At this moment, he suddenly felt like he was experiencing a natural death. No pain, no fear, but he could sense his vitality slipping away. The breathtaking savannah before him seemed so unreal. He lowered his head, quietly looking ahead. "I''ll be back soon." "I am human, not a lion." Chu Ge thought to himself, but the thought of Lusha, Jenny, Two Hair, and Big Hair facing the rest of his life alone brought an intense sadness to his heart. It was as if he had been reborn twice. Twice a human, and now he had lived a lion''s life again. He hoped all of this was real, yet feared it being real. Gradually, his consciousness began to blur. He lost control over his body. However, at this moment. Two spotted hyenas appeared out of nowhere, sniffing his scent and getting closer to him. Chu Ge felt helpless, not expecting to be eaten by two hyenas before he left. He didn''t even know if he would feel the pain in his current state. With that thought, he suddenly felt a chill below him. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sadly, he no longer had the strength to stand up, let alone fight back. All he could hope for was that his consciousness would fade away faster. It wasn''t long before the two spotted hyenas reached less than three meters in front of him. He could vaguely see the hunger in their eyes. Just as he was about to close his eyes. "Roar" A familiar and furious roar tore through the air. Big Hair emerged from the horizon of the savannah, its features ferocious, reaching a speed like never before. It abandoned the newly acquired pride to search for Chu Ge! Previously, it had always been Chu Ge who protected it, saved it. This was the first time it acted as Chu Ge''s hero. Chu Ge was shaken, feeling a mix of excitement, emotion, apprehension, and concern. This silly thing! His eyelids began to weigh down, his vision narrowing. As his consciousness was about to be completely engulfed by darkness, what he heard was the furious roar of Big Hair and the painful howls of the hyenas. ... "Whew" Chu Ge suddenly woke up from a deep dream, springing up from the sofa. His head was drenched in sweat, he gasped for air, his eyes wide open and bloodshot. He instinctively looked around as his memory quickly returned. Survival House! He had returned! He was in human form now. Yet he felt no happiness at all; the last appearance of Big Hair weighed heavy on his heart. Without him, would that silly creature still be as lively as before? When it went back, could it regain control of the pride? The more Chu Ge thought about it, the more despair he felt. "Due to the Survivor''s contact with unconventional survival material within the Survival Entity Experience Scroll, the next Survival Competition will cancel the five-day early task prompt and increase the difficulty of the task." "Detection indicates that the Survivor''s next Survival Competition will have an undercover rule; you will be a standalone faction with no teammates." The cold female voice rang out, making Chu Ge''s eyes widen. This is freaking... He suppressed his gloomy mood and brought up his attribute panel: Survivor: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Two Stars Bite Force: 1321 Forelimb Strength: 541 Hind Limb Strength: 482 Speed: 204 Physical Strength: 217 Survival Entity: African Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening, Bite Force Enhancement Survival Talent: Awakening Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: None Survival Points: 250 ... Bite force breaking a thousand! Limb strength also doubled! Chu Ge looked on in surprise and immediately transformed into a lion state, a muscular male lion appeared inside the Survival House, its golden mane majestic and powerful. He felt even stronger than when he was on the savanna! This was the change after adding the survival skills. The use of this Survival Entity Experience Scroll was truly worth it, one might even say he made a killing! He noticed the Survival Talent and became very curious about what it was. Shouldn''t talent simply be the survival skills? "I want to know about unconventional survival substances and survival talent," Chu Ge said softly. However, the light screen in front of him did not change. He frowned, could it be that these two pieces of information were not available to the public yet? He immediately opened the chat window with Gu Tianjiao: Chuge Siqi: Are you there? Gu Tianjiao: Yeah. Chuge Siqi: What are unconventional survival substances? What is survival talent? Gu Tianjiao: Huh, how do you know about these two things? Unconventional survival substances are substances that can break the regular sequence of genes, they can be good or bad. The Earth has existed for several billion years and biological beings have been constantly evolving; these unconventional substances play a part in that process. However, they are hard to find, so it requires generations of lineage accumulation. Humans can only understand this as natural selection. You must be careful with unconventional survival substances, many survivors die upon contact, it''s like a lethal poison. Gu Tianjiao: But there are also examples of people who rose to power thanks to unconventional survival substances. Just like the survival talent you mentioned, I previously met a survivor who awakened their talent by consuming a plant attached with an unconventional survival substance. They''re now a member of a top fifty ranked survival team. Gu Tianjiao: Survival talent is a more advanced form of survival skill, I''m not sure what they entail exactly because I have not awakened any myself. How do you know about them? Did you consume an unconventional survival substance and awaken a survival talent? Chuge Siqi: If it''s just like you said, that would be great, but no. A friend of mine was boasting to me, and I got curious and asked around. Other than you, I also asked others, but you are the only one who knows. Gu Tianjiao: Makes sense, survivors like you who advance to Two Stars after only three matches usually die, it''s hard to come across someone more experienced than me. Chuge Siqi: Yeah, you are really incredible. Gu Tianjiao: Stay humble. ... Chu Ge stopped chatting and fell into deep thought. It seems this really was a stroke of luck. If he had awakened his survival talent by eating three purple mushrooms, could Big Hair have also undergone a genetic evolution? With that thought, he exited the Survival House. It was still night outside, the sound of the TV in the living room continued. Your journey continues with M V L Chu Ge found himself covered in sweat, and there was a slightly sour smell, but he didn''t have time to care about that. He rushed to the desk, turned on the computer, and began searching for news related to lions. He hoped to see news of Big Hair, yet dreaded seeing it. Only an hour had passed in reality, yet he had spent nearly three years with Big Hair. How could the two be in the same timeline? After searching for a while, he couldn''t find anything, because there was simply too much information about lions. Then he suddenly remembered the filming crew that had been following them. It seemed like they had given them names. He was called An Ruosi. Big Hair was called Nashi? Pffft! Nas? Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Encountering a Faction Mission Again, Fighting Alone Chu Ge searched online for over an hour but couldn''t find any pictures of Big Hair.He had no choice but to give up. He sighed, realizing that Big Hair truly wasn''t in this world. It was also possible that the documentary filmed by the photography team hadn''t been uploaded to the internet. Filled with a heavy heart, he stood up and walked to the wardrobe, picked out a set of clothes, and then headed to the bathroom to take a shower. Chu Feiqiang lay on the sofa watching TV, while Han Yujuan was playing mahjong on her phone. A few days ago, Chu Yingying had returned to school; with the Black Blind shot dead, the school naturally wouldn''t extend the holiday for too long. Chu Feiqiang caught a glimpse of Chu Ge''s figure and slightly furrowed his brow. "How come this kid seems a bit more robust?" He muttered to himself but didn''t think much of it, perhaps because he was too tired and having illusions. After showering, Chu Ge had Han Yujuan help him change his bed linens. Han Yujuan held the dirty sheets and left, gently closing the bedroom door behind her. She approached the sofa and whispered, "Honey, don''t you think something''s off with Xiao Ge?" Chu Feiqiang kept his eyes on the TV screen and casually replied, "Hasn''t he been acting off for these past few months?" Han Yujuan shot him a look and then carried the bedding to the bathroom. Tomorrow was Sunday, and Chu Ge didn''t have to go to school; he could sleep in. That night, he dreamed he was leading Big Hair and a pride of lions across the savannah, invincible in battle, victorious in every fight. A Siberian Tiger suddenly invaded the plains, hunting all over, and many strong predators were defeated by its claws and fangs. As the king of the plains, Chu Ge prepared to challenge this Siberian Tiger. At the moment of the decisive battle, the Siberian Tiger suddenly transformed into the Black Blind, with a Pitbull appearing behind it, startling him so much that his dream shattered and he abruptly opened his eyes. Sunlight streamed in from outside the window, and he took a deep breath, glancing at the wall. It was now half past eleven. Lunch would be soon. He rubbed his eyes and began to get out of bed. After washing up, Han Yujuan had already prepared lunch. Chu Feiqiang had things to do and had gone out, leaving just the two of them at home. "You eat first, I''ll make some soup." Han Yujuan''s voice came from the kitchen. Chu Ge took two bowls to serve himself rice. After a while, Han Yujuan brought over the radish and pork rib soup to the table. Find more to read at M V L As she ladled soup for Chu Ge, she asked, "Xiao Ge, did you not sleep well? There''s so much red in your eyes." She appeared calm but was inwardly alarmed. Chu Ge, who had just returned from the wild, still bore the gaze of a wild beast. He couldn''t adjust back in such a short period of time. Chu Ge smiled warmly and said, "Yeah, there''s been a lot of homework, so I went to sleep late." Han Yujuan felt sorry for him and comforted, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, college doesn''t define the height of one''s life, relax, it doesn''t matter if your exams don''t go well, as long as you''ve tried your best." Chu Ge nodded and smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t disappoint you. This afternoon, I want to study in my room, so you don''t need to worry about me." Han Yujuan hesitated and asked, "You''re not planning to run away again, are you?" Chu Ge, feeling helpless, replied, "If I''m ever going to leave, I''ll definitely tell you in advance. When have I ever gotten into trouble from being young till now? Don''t worry." Upon hearing this, Han Yujuan had no choice but to let it be. After lunch, Chu Ge locked himself in his room. He entered the Survival House and started training his new lion body. He was now larger than an adult lioness, with a mane about ten centimeters long, his limbs were muscular, regal, and commanding. His physical fitness had greatly improved, though his speed had decreased slightly compared to before. With increased weight, speed naturally slowed down. Before the next Survival Competition arrived, he had to get used to his current body. If he encountered the Black Blind again, he was confident that he could fight it. Early the next day, Chu Ge went off to school. He tried to adjust his state but still made his classmates feel an ominous chill, especially with his gaze, which even made the teachers a bit scared during class. Even the usually talkative deskmate, Chen Xunjie, did not dare to strike up a conversation with him. Chu Ge was quite helpless, but there was nothing he could do. Changing one''s aura was difficult and took time to cultivate. All he could do was try not to look up. On that day, Chu Ge felt very uncomfortable, and the same was true for his classmates and teachers. Whenever he went to the restroom, the class immediately started discussing him. During this time, Tang Xuejia passed him a note, asking what was wrong with him. He leaned forward and whispered to her back, "I''m fine, thank you for your concern." His words made Tang Xuejia''s skin crawl with unease and she nodded unnaturally. Chu Ge couldn''t help but laugh. On the way home after school, he called Gao Fei to ask if the big shot had finished his city battle. Gao Fei replied helplessly, "Brother, I have to let you down again. The big shot was severely defeated in the city battle and is in a bad mood. Wait a bit longer, okay? Are you short of money? Do you need me to lend you some first?" Chu Ge was not angry, as failure in the Survival Arena was quite normal. If he were the one who failed a mission, he certainly would not want to see anyone either. The two chatted for a while, and Gao Fei, unusually, did not pester him as it seemed he had something urgent to deal with. Life returned to normal. Having gotten used to hunting for food every day, Chu Ge was still adjusting to the change. Fortunately, he could still eat cooked food and did not resort to rummaging through the fridge for raw meat. Five days before the Survival Competition, Chu Ge received a prompt that his mission was about to start, but he couldn''t learn anything about the environment or the specific rules. Chu Ge was not alarmed, as he was now very strong and not the least bit nervous. He was even looking forward to it starting soon. He would rampage! Show off the king of the grasslands'' dominance! In the remaining five days, he still allocated time for training and studying, noticing that his physical condition continued to strengthen slowly, and so did his memory, making learning even easier. Perhaps this was the advantage of awakening his Survival Talent? The last night. Chu Ge called Han Yujuan to the kitchen and told her he would be away for a few days. Han Yujuan immediately panicked, grabbing his arm anxiously, "Xiao Ge, you..." "Mom, I am informing you in advance to show my respect for you, don''t worry, I won''t be in any trouble," Chu Ge said earnestly. He couldn''t explain much, only appeal to her emotions. Han Yujuan was at a loss. Chu Ge waved his hand and smiled, "Anyway, I am prepared to leave. You guys shouldn''t call the police again; it looks bad. Next time on the exam, my grades will definitely be better." After speaking, he returned to his bedroom. Han Yujuan hurried back to her room to discuss the matter with Chu Feiqiang. Chu Feiqiang became furious, ready to confront Chu Ge, but she stopped him. After a long discussion, the couple decided to lock Chu Ge''s bedroom from the outside so that he could not leave. As for climbing out the window, that was impossible; they did not live on the first or second floor. The next morning at five-thirty, Chu Ge woke up. He lay in bed, waiting for the beginning of the Survival Competition. Around six-forty, the indifferent female voice arrived as scheduled: "This Survival Challenge Task is a faction-based Survival Competition!" "There are twenty-six Survivors participating in this faction-based Survival Competition, divided into three factions. One faction has only one person who will randomly appear in one of the other two factions which each have two undercover members!" "The location for this faction-based Survival Arena is Shennongjia. The competition lasts for 7 days, and leaving the boundaries of Shennongjia counts as a failure. Killing an enemy faction''s Survivor will earn 200 Survival Points, but mistakenly killing your own faction''s undercover will result in a deduction of 400 Survival Points!" "At the end of the competition, if no enemies have been killed, an additional 400 Survival Points will be deducted." "The faction-based Survival Competition officially begins now!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the voice finished, the familiar sensation of dizziness came, and Chu Ge disappeared within his bedroom. Chapter 67: Chapter 67: No Weakling ```"I have to lose an extra 400 Survival Points if I don''t kill an enemy?" Surviving to the end still counts as a loss?" With the penalty for mission failure, wouldn''t that make a total deduction of 600 Survival Points? This... Chu Ge speculated in his heart as his consciousness sank into darkness. After a while, he gradually came to. When he opened his eyes, what met his gaze were towering straight trees and a gigantic beast. A very familiar beast. An African Buffalo! It was an adult, lying on the ground with its eyelids trembling slightly. Chu Ge''s consciousness quickly returned; he opened his eyes wide to survey his surroundings. Animals lay all around him, and together with him, there were a total of fourteen Survivors. Apart from the African Buffalo, the other Survivors were no longer small cats and dogs. Among them was a Lynx. Chu Ge was pleasantly surprised in his heartwasn''t that Gu Tianjiao? Gu Tianjiao lay in a bed of grass, and it seemed she was about to wake up as well. Besides her, there were also a Kangaroo, Cheetah, Wild Boar, Turtle, Chimpanzee, White Horse, Sheep, Alaskan Dog, Skunk, Calf, and Peacock. Chu Ge lay on the ground, quietly observing them with the full bearing of the Lion King on display. He didn''t greet Gu Tianjiao. He wanted to see if Gu Tianjiao would still recognize him. He had changed completely since the last Survival Competition, not just in body size and muscle development but also in mane and demeanor. Soon, the Survivors woke up one after another. All the Survivors were startled when they saw Chu Ge. Chu Ge, lying on the ground, had extremely well-developed forelimb muscles, resembling a bodybuilder, and that indifferent gaze of his felt like being in a horror movie when faced up close. Gu Tianjiao was also startled. She sized up Chu Ge with inner amazement. "What kind of freak is this guy, to have such developed muscles? His survival skills must be very strong." As she thought this, she also sensed that this male lion''s scent was familiar. She inexplicably thought of Chu Ge. But that thought only flashed by; after all, she had only spent three days with Chu Ge, and with such a drastic change in his physique now, it''s natural for his scent to change as well. The Chu Ge of the past had not experienced the great plains; his scent was quite like that of the lions in a zoo. This male lion in front of her was full of wildness; his eyes were even crazier than those of Black Blind. "Tsk tsk, Big Brother, you''ve got some nice muscles there, I wonder if it''s all for show." A mocking laugh came through; the African Buffalo lay on the ground, gazing teasingly at Chu Ge. The atmosphere immediately tensed up. Just then, Chu Ge slowly stood up; his formidable figure brought an even more oppressive feeling as he rose. He raised his chin slightly, looking down on the African Buffalo with a hoarse voice, "Did you know? Over the past year, I hunted African Buffaloes every day, I''ve eaten ones bigger than you. Do you know how big the African Buffaloes on the plains are?" His voice was soft, yet it struck fear into everyone present. All the Survivors could feel a sense of killing intent. This guy was not bluffing. He had indeed eaten that many African Buffaloes! "Hmph!" The African Buffalo snorted coldly, its gaze flickering, but chose not to respond. Without a clear sense of the opponent''s strength, it would not act recklessly. "Ahem, we''re all teammates here, why be so tense? There are two undercover agents among us; how about we introduce our situations first?" the Kangaroo stepped forward to ease the tension and steered the conversation toward the survival mission. Gu Tianjiao laughed, "It''s not two undercover agents, but three. Haven''t you counted? There are fourteen of us here. This Survival Competition only has a total of twenty-six people. There are twelve on the other side, which means we have one more person than they do. Correspondingly, we have to deal with one extra undercover agent, one potential threat." ``` Chu Ge blushed with shame. Was this woman so clever because she thought her life was too long? The other Survivors began to speak up: "Being on a team all by yourself is really awesome, killing whoever you want." "What''s so good about that, without teammates, who can help him?" "Who is the most suitable to act alone as an undercover agent?" "The strongest one? No, that would just play right into his hands, wouldn''t it?" "Not necessarily, it should be the most inconspicuous one, after all, we still don''t know the structure of the other faction. We can''t isolate our strongest individual." As far as can be seen, Chu Ge and the African Buffalo should be candidates for the strongest. As for the other Survivors, they have not yet shown their Survival Skills, so it''s hard to judge. The one with the most frightening appearance isn''t necessarily the strongest. Chu Ge did not interject; he lay on the ground, quietly watching the Survivors discuss. "If I weren''t an undercover agent, who would I suspect of being one?" Chu Ge thought in reverse. First of all, he would suspect himself and the African Buffalo. Then that Sheep. And the Kangaroo, the guy who dared to come out and ease the tension, must be confident. "How should we proceed next, act separately or stick together?" the Alaskan Dog asked. His gaze fleetingly swept toward the North American Grey Wolf not far away. The Chimpanzee spoke up, "Of course, we should act separately; Shennongjia is so vast, if we move together, how many enemies can we actually kill in the end?" He stood nearly one meter forty tall, with well-developed limbs. Although he didn''t seem as impactful as Chu Ge, he clearly wasn''t someone to mess with. His words won the approval of most Survivors, indicating that there were no weaklings in this round of the Survival Competition. "Then let''s act separately," the African Buffalo said. After speaking, he was the first to stand up and leave. The other Survivors followed suit and left. Gu Tianjiao also got up to leave but was stopped by Chu Ge. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What is it?" Gu Tianjiao asked with narrowed eyes. A Lynx is a very beautiful animal, and when she narrowed her eyes, she looked somewhat like a tiger. Chu Ge looked down at her from above and said hoarsely, "My Survival Entity is almost three years old." Gu Tianjiao was startled for a moment, and the next second, a murderous intent flashed through her eyes. A three-year-old Male Lion, isn''t that looking to mate? This guy is insulting her! She slightly lowered her body, assuming a posture ready for combat. The other Survivors overhearing this scampered off in fright. In the blink of an eye, only she and Chu Ge were left on the grassland. Chu Ge said with a smirk, "Can you beat me?" As soon as his voice fell, Gu Tianjiao suddenly leaped up, using her feet to kick off Chu Ge''s head to gain leverage and leap onto a tree. She turned back to look at Chu Ge and said coldly, "Just wait, in this Survival Competition, I won''t let you survive!" With that, she readied herself to slip away. "Wait!" Chu Ge hastily called out, this time in his normal voice. At the sound of his voice, Gu Tianjiao immediately stopped. She spun around to look at him, her expression one of shock. Her voice trembling, she said, "You Chuge Siqi?" How could it be! How had this guy become so strong? Discover hidden tales at M V L Could he have used a Survival Entity Experience Scroll? Was he that bold? At this moment, Gu Tianjiao was plunged into confusion. Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Battle with the Crocodile "What''s the matter? You really don''t recognize me?"Chu Ge raised his eyebrows, smiling as he saw Gu Tianjiao''s expressionhow exhilarating it was for him. Gu Tianjiao landed in front of him, stretching out a claw to pat his face, and exclaimed in amazement, "You actually managed to turn things around with a Survival Entity Experience Scroll, unbelievable. How did you survive?" Chu Ge gave her a look, saying, "Do you think I can''t survive out in the wilderness on my own?" Gu Tianjiao shook her head, trying hard to adjust her mood. She even felt a bit jealous of Chu Ge. This was only his fourth Survival Competition! His Survival Entity was already nearing adulthood! An adult Male Lion was a top predator, and setting aside the Survival Skills in the Survival Arena, there weren''t many land animals that could defeat an adult Male Lion. "Let''s skip the nonsense. What are your plans?" Chu Ge shook his head, saying that this time, the Survival Competition had seven days, which seemed like plenty of time, but Shennongjia was too vast. If Survivors wanted to hide, it was very likely that he''d gain nothing in these seven days. Gu Tianjiao sized him up with a meaningful expression, "You''re not the undercover agent from the lone faction, are you?" A jolt went through Chu Ge''s heart, but he kept a calm exterior and laughed, saying, "I wish I were; then I wouldn''t have to guess who the undercover agent is and could just kill at will." "Is that so? Don''t tell the other Survivors about your previous experience. Usually, Survivors who gain great benefits from a Survival Entity Experience Scroll face increased difficulty in their next Survival Competition," Gu Tianjiao said with a half-smile. Continue your journey at M V L Chu Ge patted her head with a slap, just like he used to pat Big Hair, and scolded her playfully, "You''re so smart, how have you survived until now? ''The taller tree in the forest catches the most wind,'' you know? I can only tell you, you guessed wrong. I''m not an undercover." Gu Tianjiao almost fell to the ground from such a pat. This guy was so strong! The angry Gu Tianjiao immediately pounced on Chu Ge, scratching him in a playful frenzy, not exerting much force, just frolicking. After fooling around for a while, the two decided to act separately. They cooperated previously because they had opponents they couldn''t overcome alone, but not now. It wasn''t just Chu Ge who was getting stronger; Gu Tianjiao had also significantly improved her strength. This was exactly to Chu Ge''s liking. Roaming Shennongjia alone, he planned to wreak havoc! The two walked off in opposite directions. As Gu Tianjiao walked, she kept looking back, her eyes filled with complex emotions as she gazed upon his majestic silhouette. For some reason, Chu Ge suddenly seemed to shine a little brighter in her eyes. Indescribable, inexpressible. Would this guy become one of the top figures on the leaderboard in the future? ... Chu Ge walked through the woods leisurely, as if strolling through the mountains. Shennongjia was vast, with mountains, water, natural defenses, and tourist attractions at the edges, but the heart of it was a no-man''s land. There were many legends here, but perhaps the most famous was the Shennongjia Wildman. In Shennongjia, countless wild animals roamed, and such an environment could cause certain troubles for Survivors. They could disguise themselves as wild animals to confuse each other. But Chu Ge couldn''t disguise himself; there were no African Lions in Shennongjia. It was his first visit to Shennongjia, and he was in a relaxed mood, wanting to take in the sights first. He continued on. Leaving the woods behind, in front of him was a large lake, its surface glowing red, thanks to the maple forest nearby. Under the blue sky, the red lake and forest were as beautiful as a painting. Chu Ge was stunned by such beauty. He walked slowly to the lake''s edge; the water wasn''t clear, but he could see some fish swimming near the surface. "The landscapes of Great Huaxia are truly more beautiful," Chu Ge marveled, then leaned over, ready to drink. Just then, he caught a glimpse of ripples on the surface of the lake not far away, heading towards him. Whoosh The water surface exploded, and Chu Ge instinctively leaped backward. He was all too familiar with this scene! He often saw it when crossing rivers in the African Savannah! There was a crocodile in the lake! His hind limbs had just brushed past the crocodile''s gaping maw, escaping injury. Once he landed, he scrutinized the crocodile closely. It was a behemoth! On par with an adult Nile Crocodile from Africa. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nearly six meters in length, its body clad in dark scale armor, with black keratinous protrusions that made it look all the more fearsome. An Estuarine Crocodile! Also known as a Saltwater Crocodile! The largest crocodile species in the modern world and the biggest reptile on earth. The Saltwater Crocodile eyed Chu Ge with a look of annoyance in its eyes. Chu Ge exclaimed in admiration, "Can Saltwater Crocodiles survive in freshwater?" The Saltwater Crocodile grunted, "None of your damn business." "So cocky, huh? Believe it or not, I could spread the word to beware the Saltwater Crocodile in the lake and starve you to death." "You..." The Saltwater Crocodile was infuriated; crocodiles might be terrifying, but it was hard for them to hunt on land except in dense wetlands with thick grass where they could conceal their bodies. Although Shennongjia was lush, hiding its massive body would be a challenge. Even if the Saltwater Crocodile was confident, it couldn''t be sure it could catch land animals. Chu Ge said with a smile, "Tell me what animals are in your camp, and I''ll keep it a secret for you." The Saltwater Crocodile fell silent. It was five meters away from Chu Ge, contemplating whether it could bite him in one swift move. "To be frank, I''m an undercover agent from your side. I need to understand the species of your members to facilitate my subsequent actions. With your hunting methods, you''re definitely not suited for undercover work. That''s why I''m willing to negotiate with you," Chu Ge said with a profound meaning. He didn''t sound very serious and deliberately put on an inscrutable front, keeping the Saltwater Crocodile guessing. The Saltwater Crocodile snorted, "You think I''m a fool, or do you think you''re very clever?" Chu Ge chuckled and started to circle around the Saltwater Crocodile. The Saltwater Crocodile also brimmed with confidence, staying by the lake waiting for Chu Ge to attack. A crocodile''s biting force was terrifying. In the water, it would perform a death roll, using its body to twist and tear its enemies to shreds. On shore, Chu Ge just needed to be careful not to get bitten. "Wow! That''s a huge crocodile! Dude, let''s team up and kill it!" A voice filled with excitement came from behind; Chu Ge glanced over and saw the big turtle from his own camp appearing behind him. This big turtle had sturdy limbs like four pillars, with a high and rounded shell adorned with many protuberances, resembling thick armor. It was roughly seventy to eighty centimeters in length, overall earth-colored, looking very much like a large rock. Chu Ge recognized this kind of turtle. A Sulcata Tortoise, the third largest land turtle in the world. This tortoise looked formidable and was more agile than other turtles. The Saltwater Crocodile laughed scornfully, "You, a turtle, also want to kill me?" As soon as the Sulcata Tortoise heard this, it charged in fury straight toward the crocodile. Picking up speed, it barrelled along like a rolling boulder, unstoppable. As it neared the Saltwater Crocodile, it suddenly leaped up, drawing its limbs and head inside its shell, and the heavy shell slammed onto the Saltwater Crocodile''s back. Chu Ge''s eyes widened. What kind of move was this? Turtles could play like this? The Saltwater Crocodile turned its head and bit down on the turtle. The voice of the Sulcata Tortoise came from inside the shell, "Simba! What are you dawdling for? Get him!" Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Start of Killing Enemies, Mysterious Creature "Simba?"Chu Ge blinked in surprise. The turtle still had the nerve to crack jokes even when it fell into the crocodile''s mouthtruly a fearless artist. He immediately charged forward, battling the saltwater crocodile. Even if his biting force was strong, he couldn''t possibly bite through the crocodile''s armored hide, but the crocodile''s belly was a weak point, devoid of thick armor. Chu Ge just needed to figure out a way to flip the saltwater crocodile over, and he could kill the beast! The saltwater crocodile had bitten the Sulcata tortoise, but it couldn''t immediately crush its shell. It wanted to spit it out but couldn''t; after all, its tongue wasn''t that hard. Its mouth was jammed. Chu Ge began to push with all his might. The saltwater crocodile wasn''t stupid; it twisted its massive body frantically, trying to knock Chu Ge away. Although it was huge, Chu Ge''s strength was not small either. Chu Ge not only had a physique built with muscles but had also gone through muscle strengthening, capable of withstanding its hits. "Hahaha! Rekton! Are you scared!" The Sulcata tortoise shouted excitedly, infuriating the saltwater crocodile whose rage shot up rapidly. Rekton? Was that the crocodile''s name? How did the turtle know that? Thoughts swirled in Chu Ge''s mind as he wondered if these two creatures might know each other. Just then, the saltwater crocodile turned and rushed towards the lake. Chu Ge didn''t dare to follow. Whoosh Water splashed on the surface of the lake as both the saltwater crocodile and the Sulcata tortoise sank to the bottom. Chu Ge maintained a safe distance from the lake, to avoid being ambushed. "Could they be putting on an act?" Chu Ge was puzzled as he mulled over the name Rekton feeling as if he had heard it somewhere before. After a while, neither the Sulcata tortoise nor the saltwater crocodile resurfaced, creating an eerie calm. Chu Ge shook his head and decided to leave. Besides Gu Tianjiao and these two creatures, he had twenty-two other targets. It wasn''t worth wasting time here. He had just walked less than five meters away when the Sulcata tortoise quickly climbed ashore, charging toward him. Its four column-like legs moved at an incredibly fast pace, which looked quite comical. "Simba! Wait for me!" The Sulcata tortoise shouted, and Chu Ge turned to look at him with an icy gaze. What on earth did this guy want? The saltwater crocodile emerged on the lake''s surface, coldly watching them, like a demon from the abyss peering into the mortal world. The Sulcata tortoise was very fast, quickly arriving beside Chu Ge, and called out, "Brother Simba, let''s team up!" Chu Ge raised one of his lion paws, saying coldly, "Turtle, if you call me ''Simba'' one more time, see what happens?" Turtle! The expression in the Sulcata tortoise''s eyes suddenly became unnatural, and it gave an embarrassed smile. "We belong to the same camp. Why don''t we team up? I''ll be your shield," the Sulcata tortoise shifted the topic, saying this with an excited and anticipatory look. Seeing Chu Ge''s muscular build, it couldn''t contain its excitement. This was the partner it had been dreaming of! A formidable appearance! Immense strength! Agile movements! Chu Ge looked down at it and said, "How do I know if you won''t turn out to be an undercover agent?" "I''m really not an undercover agent. My ability to kill enemies is weak; I can only defend," the Sulcata tortoise said helplessly. Chu Ge shook his head and continued to advance. The Sulcata tortoise quickly followed. Chu Ge immediately accelerated and, within five seconds, had left the Sulcata tortoise behind, disappearing into the depths of the forest. "Damn! What kind of speed is that!" The Sulcata tortoise was astounded by Chu Ge''s speed. Meanwhile. Chu Ge darted through the woods, pondering whether to kill the Sulcata Tortoise right now. If he were to kill, the question was how to kill. He must catch it off guard, taking care of it before it could retreat into its shell. Suddenly, Chu Ge stopped and leaped into the bushes next to him, lying down, his body taut and blending seamlessly with the surroundings. After a while. The Sulcata Tortoise came walking briskly, cursing as it walked, "That bastard runs fast! He''s definitely not an undercover. If he were, he''d try every means to stick with me and find an opportunity to kill me." It approached the bushes where Chu Ge was hiding, getting closer and closer. Chu Ge remained motionless, waiting for the opportunity. The Sulcata Tortoise passed by in front of Chu Ge. Completely unguarded, it continued cursing Chu Ge. Whoosh sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sound of wind suddenly rose as a lion''s paw materialized out of nowhere, swooping down and tearing off the head of the Sulcata Tortoise, blood spattering everywhere. Chu Ge then appeared, the entire process happening too fast to even blink. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and gained 200 Survival Points," a cold female voice followed, echoing in Chu Ge''s mind. Chu Ge looked down at the corpse of the Sulcata Tortoise, his gaze indifferent. He shook his lion''s paw and walked away. A few leaps and he was gone. Half an hour later. Find more adventures on M V L A Saltwater Crocodile passed by the spot and saw the corpse of the Sulcata Tortoise, pausing in surprise. "Damn, that''s ruthless. Whoever did this must be extremely fast, not giving it a chance to retract its head," murmured the Saltwater Crocodile, getting chills as he thought of Chu Ge. It seems he had underestimated that Male Lion. With that in mind, he moved closer and began feasting on the Sulcata Tortoise. Chu Ge moved through the mountains and forests with the agility of a Cheetah. He charged up the slope, swiftly reaching the top of the hill, facing a cliff that was over twenty meters away from the opposite forest. He lay down at the edge of the cliff and started to rest. Above him were still more woods, likely almost fifty meters tall before reaching the summit. From here, Chu Ge could overlook many places, such as the large lake frequented by the Saltwater Crocodile. Apart from the Saltwater Crocodile, he had yet to see any other Survivors from the different camp. Strangely enough, there were very few animals nearby; on his way here, he only encountered a ground squirrel that quickly hid inside its burrow upon seeing him. Crack crack Just then, noises came from the forest across from him. One tree after another began to shake, as something moved rapidly through the woods. Before long, a Sika Deer burst out of the forest and came to a stop in front of the cliff. This Sika Deer had nearly a meter at the shoulder, its golden-brown coat dotted with white spots, and though its velvet antlers were not long, it turned to look at the forest, stepping back gradually towards the edge of the cliff, on the verge of falling. "Are you a Survivor or a monster!" The Sika Deer yelled, the voice evidently that of a young woman. Only Survivors could understand the speech of another Survivor; humans could only hear the calls of the Survival Entity itself. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes as he observed a huge shadow amidst the trees. The foliage obscured his view, preventing him from seeing it clearly, but he could roughly make out a humanoid form. A wild man? Chu Ge instinctively thought, noting the opponent''s robust frame, easily two meters tall. The shadow picked up stones, throwing them at the Sika Deer, causing her to scream continuously as she edged closer to the precipice. "Roar" Chu Ge suddenly let out a roar, Lion''s Roar commanding, echoing between the mountains. The Sika Deer looked back reflexively, her deer eyes widening. A lion? Are there lions in Shennongjia? She quickly guessed the identity of the other. Hurriedly, she shouted, "Big brother, save me! This thing is not a Survivor! It wants to kill me! I''m an undercover, on the same side as you!" Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Little Brother, Its Good to Have You Here "Big sister, even if I wanted to rescue you, how would I do it? Fly over?"Chu Ge laughed, seeing the panic-stricken sika deer. He didn''t feel sympathy, just amusement. This guy is really dumb, running towards the cliff. And dares to call himself an undercover agent. No matter how I look at you, you''re not qualified to be an undercover agent. The sika deer, unable to bear the urgency, cried out, "Big brother, just keep roaring, it will definitely be scared! Please, I know where some Survivors are hiding! I can take you there!" Hearing this, Chu Ge began to roar incessantly. The lion''s roar sounded repeatedly, echoing through the forest. Neighborin birds were all frightened into flight. At a distance. Gu Tianjiao, who was jumping from branch to branch, stopped. She turned to look back, frowned, and muttered to herself, "What is that guy doing? Has he run into trouble?" She hesitated for a moment, then turned and leaped towards the direction of the sound. Not only her, but other Survivors were also startled by the lion''s roar. Just the sound was enough to send chills down someone''s spine. Chu Ge''s roar was deep and powerful, adding a touch of terror to the mountain woods. Meanwhile, the shadow that was chasing the sika deer was clearly deterred by Chu Ge; it stopped throwing stones. It hesitated for a while, then chose to retreat. As it fled, Chu Ge let out a high-pitched, prolonged roar which made the leaves on nearby trees tremble. When he finally stopped, the sika deer shouted in admiration, "Big brother! You are so amazing!" Chu Ge looked down on her from above, saying, "Come over here." The sika deer jumped on the spot and called out, "Big brother, I can''t make it across. I am deeply grateful, we shall meet again if fate allows!" After speaking, she blew a kiss to Chu Ge and quickly ran into the forest. Chu Ge shook his head and laughed softly, "Silly girl, I didn''t rescue you because I believed you, I just wanted you to die at my hands." He slowly got up and ran down the mountain. Ten minutes later. He arrived at the spot where the sika deer had been, picked up her scent, and followed it. The sika deer was still sprinting, smugly thinking to herself, "Silly lion, just because I said I was an undercover agent, you believed me? However, this shows he probably isn''t an undercover agent either." Just ahead was the edge of the woods, and she did not slow down but sped up instead. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Felines have very sharp senses of smell, and she was worried that Chu Ge would catch up to her. ... After running out of the woods, Chu Ge saw ahead a mountain ravine separated by a small river, which cut through the two sides of the forest. He no longer ran fast but strolled forward instead. As long as the other''s scent hadn''t ended, he was confident he could catch up. However, although he had the speed of a cheetah, his endurance was not outstanding; at least in a marathon, he wasn''t as good as the sika deer. Time silently passed in this pursuit. In the blink of an eye. It was already afternoon. Chu Ge finally caught up with the sika deer. Ahead was a valley with a grassland dotted with numerous rocks; Chu Ge crawled on the ground, using his Change Color Ability to move forward slowly. The sika deer had just met with a zebra. This zebra was tall and strong, clearly not an easy opponent. Next to it, the sika deer appeared to be small and dependent. "Little brother, I was so scared just now. I was chased by savages and encountered a male lion from the enemy camp. That was a real African lion you would only see in the animal world. If I lied to him, saying that I was an undercover agent, will he hunt me down?" the sika deer said pitifully. The zebra said proudly, "No worries, with me here, he can''t touch you." After saying this, it even raised its body, kicking its front hooves into the air to show off its strong physique. "You promise, you better not be fooling me," the sika deer said playfully. "Lions sound formidable, yet they are much smaller than me!" "What about that savage, the one I saw was really huge!" "Don''t be afraid, can savages run faster than us?" "True, little brother, I''m so glad you''re here. If I hadn''t met you, I would''ve been scared to death, you know? Every time I participated in the Survival Competition, I was terrified, and I dare not kill my enemies." Listening to the conversation between the Sika Deer and the Zebra, Chu Ge sneered in his heart. The two of them were so engrossed in each other that they didn''t notice his approach. He advanced slowly, enabling his Body Color Change to seamlessly blend into the changing environment. A little while later. Chu Ge was now less than eight meters away from them. "Not close enough." Chu Ge silently calculated; the Zebra and the Deer had strong bursts of speed and their instinctual reactions to danger were faster than a Lion''s. He needed to get even closer. Just then. The Zebra and the Sika Deer started walking towards him, startling him into freezing on the spot. "We''ll have to figure out how to deal with that guy when we get back; he''s too strong. We must kowtow in front of him. You better say less when the time comes, understand?" the Zebra instructed as he walked, fear evident in his eyes. The Sika Deer nodded, as she too was frightened. "Roar" Just at that moment, a sudden Lion''s Roar erupted, deafeningly loud. The Zebra instinctively tried to leap away, but Chu Ge suddenly sprang up, biting down on his neck, his Lion''s claws piercing the skin, quickly wrapping around his neck. Stay updated through M-V-L Thump! Caught off guard and unable to withstand Chu Ge''s weight, the Zebra fell forward. "Ahh" The Sika Deer screamed, nearly scared to death by Chu Ge''s sudden appearance and quickly ran away. The Zebra struggled violently, trying to get up, but the strength of Chu Ge was terrifyingly overwhelming, making him feel like there was a mountain on his neck, and he couldn''t stand up. An unprecedented terror surged in his heart, his eyes bloodshot, blood flowing like a fountain from his mouth where Chu Ge held him, staining the grass below red. "Save me..." The Zebra wailed, glancing towards the distant Sika Deer, as if he saw a life-saving straw, no longer caring for the dignity of courting. The Sika Deer looked at him from afar, her eyes filled with fear. "How could he be here..." She was extremely scared and couldn''t believe her own eyes. At the same time, she hesitated whether to save the Zebra. But if the Zebra, so much stronger than her, was instantly subdued by this Male Lion, wouldn''t going there be akin to courting death? Without any further hesitation, she turned and ran. The Zebra, filled with rage and resentment, hated the Sika Deer even more than he hated Chu Ge. Crack The sound of breaking bones echoed as the Zebra''s life rapidly drained away. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points." Upon hearing the prompt, Chu Ge kicked the Zebra away and slowly stood up, his face smeared with blood, looking quite frightening. He continued the pursuit of the Sika Deer. After killing the Sika Deer, it was time to hunt for food. He would rather eat wild animals than the Survival Entity of a Survivor, after all, his real identity was a human. Was he still human if he resorted to cannibalism? Soon, his figure disappeared at the valley exit. In the trees above the valley, a pair of eyes was fixed on Chu Ge''s retreating back. This was an American Lion, standing eighty centimeters at the shoulder, with reddish-brown fur, an elegant shape, sharp eyes, and an extraordinarily cold gaze. "Quite a fine African Lion, perfect, I''ve never tasted African Lion meat before." He licked his lips, a sinister smile on his face, his expression becoming incredibly malevolent. Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Trio Gods Group The sika deer was very fast, and Chu Ge had been chasing her for four hours without success.Having no other choice, he had to hunt to fill his stomach first. Coming to this area, the wildlife nearby finally increased in number, but most were small and agile animals that Chu Ge did not know how to kill. He was now hoping to encounter large animals such as wild boars or buffalo. Time continued to pass. Dusk gradually approached. Finally, beside a stream, Chu Ge saw a serow. The serow, along with reindeer, camels, and moose, are collectively known as ''Four Unlike.'' Their bodies are mostly covered with black fur, with a pair of straight and sharp but not too long horns, their body shape resembles that of a hyena, while the head is more like that of a cow or sheep. This serow was very strong, enough to allow Chu Ge to feast. Relying on his Change Color Ability, Chu Ge approached it step by step. Without any surprises. The lion was already a top predator, and with a change color ability like that of a chameleon, it was hard even to fail at hunting. Chu Ge began to eat. After ten minutes, Gu Tianjiao''s voice came from behind him, "Tsk tsk, you''ve really turned into a wild beast." Chu Ge turned around with his face covered in blood and laughed, "Want to eat together?" Gu Tianjiao didn''t refuse, and the two of them began to feast on the serow together. As a seasoned player in the Survival Arena, Gu Tianjiao had long overcome the psychological barrier of eating raw meat; otherwise, she wouldn''t have survived until now. With her joining in, the serow was quickly reduced to bones. After eating their fill, the two went to the river to drink water and conveniently wash their faces. Chu Ge asked, "How come you''re here? Are you tracking me?" Gu Tianjiao snorted, "Nonsense, your shout was so loud, I thought you had fallen." "Yo, you care about me quite a bit, huh? Have you fallen in love with me? We are different species, complete with reproductive isolation." "Pah, I just don''t want to see the future Survival Team be strangled in its cradle." "It seems you really are willing to be my deputy leader. You''ll have to work hard to get stronger then." "You think you''re strong? I''m not too shabby now either." Chu Ge couldn''t help but take a careful look at Gu Tianjiao, wondering just how strong this woman really was. Gu Tianjiao flicked her head, splashing water from her face onto Chu Ge. Raising her head, she gave Chu Ge a meaningful glance and said meaningfully, "You don''t necessarily have to earn Survival Points yourself to create a Survival Team; you can let the members you''ve already selected contribute some. I can give you 5,000 Survival Points." 5,000 Survival Points! Chu Ge was taken aback. This woman had that many points? Hadn''t she said she only had two or three thousand before? Read latest chapters on M-V-L But her suggestion was indeed tempting to Chu Ge. All of Chu Ge''s Survival Points had a purpose; he basically had none saved. How long would he have to wait to accumulate ten thousand points? "However, before you establish a Survival Team, you have to be fully prepared. I''ve inquired about it; although Survival Teams can act together, the enemies will be stronger, and it''s even likely that they will encounter other Survival Teams." Gu Tianjiao reminded him. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge nodded and said, "I think so too. I mustn''t form a team forcibly before I''m truly strong." Afterward, the two of them walked into the woods while chatting. As night fell, Chu Ge also planned to rest. They came to a large tree and lay down to discuss the plans for the Survival Team. "The number of members in a Survival Team is related to the number of enemies we kill. Currently, the largest team on the leaderboard has eighteen members, so our team must be strong. It''s best to have members for land, sea, and air to cope with various survival environments. We shouldn''t include the weak," Gu Tianjiao said seriously. Chu Ge had no objections; he felt the same way. In the Survival Competition, choosing the weak as teammates was a cruelty to oneself. Chu Ge curiously asked, "Do you know about the Trio Gods Group?" The Trio Gods Group, ranked second in the entire Survival Arena, where other teams have a full eighteen members, they have only three, standing alone at the top. "I''ve only heard legends that these three guys are the overlords of the land, sea, and sky. Together, they''re invincible, incredibly strong. It''s said that if you encounter them, it''s the end of the Survival Competition. You don''t even have to fight; the outcome is already determined," Gu Tianjiao said with a sigh, such an existence was completely mythical to her. Chu Ge''s eyes flickered and he said, "If we reached their level of strength, would we no longer have to worry about survival, only about how to become stronger?" "Who knows?" Gu Tianjiao said with a pout. She didn''t like to talk about things that were too far beyond her reach because it was pointless. Rustle, rustle, rustle Suddenly, the branches above their heads began to shake, startling both Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao into looking up. They saw a pair of gleaming green eyes amidst the darkness of the trees. Chu Ge squinted to get a clear look at the creature''s true face. An American Lion? Gu Tianjiao also saw the creature and frowned. "I''m an undercover agent, on the same side as you," the American Lion said from above, looking down at Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao with a cold voice. Gu Tianjiao laughed and said, "Would an undercover really come out and say it so early?" Chu Ge then stood up, ready to fight at any moment. Undercover or not, it was his prey! "The opposing side''s strength is very strong. If I weren''t undercover, you''d already be doomed," the American Lion said calmly, his gaze flickering toward Chu Ge with a hint of murderous intent. When lions from two different continents meet, both want to tear each other apart. "The strongest one is a Wild Boar; its size isn''t exaggerated, but it has been enhanced in various ways. It can even be said to be impervious to swords and spears. Next is a Saltwater Crocodile, nearly six meters long, and then there''s a Black Bear, my equal in strength," the American Lion explained. As he spoke, the American Lion suddenly leaped down from the tree. He landed right in front of Chu Ge, not the least bit afraid of an attack. A feeling of alertness rose in Chu Ge''s heart. Just what kind of strength did this guy have that he was so confident? "Black Bear? Does he go by the name Black Blind?" Gu Tianjiao asked. The American Lion glanced at her with a smirk and said, "It seems you have some history with him." Black Blind! Gu Tianjiao''s eyes instantly turned red, her face breaking into a brutally sinister smile. Chu Ge sighed inwardlythis woman was about to start targeting Black Blind again. "So, other than yourself, who do you think could be the undercover?" Chu Ge asked. He had already encountered the Saltwater Crocodile, and it seemed this guy wasn''t lying. But the legitimacy of his undercover identity was still questionable. The American Lion laughed and said, "It should be Black Blind. Only then would the strengths of both sides be balanced. As for the undercover from a single faction, they should be on your side; otherwise, our Wild Boar would have begun slaughtering by now." Can a Wild Boar really be that powerful? Chu Ge was curious; after all, he had seen the imposing size of the Saltwater Crocodile. Upon hearing that Black Blind might be undercover, Gu Tianjiao''s complexion changed drastically. Seeing this, Chu Ge couldn''t help but thinkwhy can''t this woman control her expressions? Doesn''t this just show that she isn''t the undercover? "Come with me. You are very strong, and I have a plan to tell you," the American Lion said, staring at Chu Ge. Chu Ge nodded with a smile and then walked towards him. The American Lion then turned around. At that moment! Chu Ge suddenly struck! Chapter 72: Chapter 72 Mysterious Survival Talent Under the cover of night."Roar" The terrifying roar of a lion echoed through the woods as Chu Ge pinned down the American Lion and viciously bit into it. The American Lion used its limbs to block Chu Ge, preventing him from biting its neck. Such great strength! Both thought the same thing. Chu Ge''s claws suddenly swiped across the American Lion''s face, leaving two long gashes. The American Lion flew into a rage, its strength exploding as it kicked out with its legs, flinging Chu Ge away. He quickly got up, his face twisted in ferocity, and roared, "You dare to ambush me!" Chu Ge steadied himself, chuckled coldly and said, "Friend, your act is way too fake. Take some time to learn from the actors'' self-cultivation." Infuriated, the American Lion snapped back, "I''d rather watch ''King of Comedy''!" Having said this, it leaped into the air and pounced towards Chu Ge. The two lions were grappling again. Chu Ge had the advantage in size and was a bit stronger than the American Lion, but the latter was more agile in terms of speed. "How many Survival Skills has this guy exchanged?" Chu Ge was surprised. Although he was hitting the American Lion, the creature seemed unfazed and as ferocious as ever. The American Lion was extremely angry. It could no longer care about its plan and intended to tear Chu Ge apart on the spot. Chu Ge''s right front limb was bitten, and his eyes suddenly filled with blood. An indescribable rage surged in his heart. "Roar" He abruptly turned his head, bit onto one of the American Lion''s legs, and with a fierce tug, flung the American Lion through the air. At the same time, a chunk of flesh was torn from his right front limb. Bang! The American Lion slammed into a tree trunk, grimacing in pain. It immediately stood up. Chu Ge lunged at it, pinning it against the trunk, biting ferociously. The American Lion struggled desperately, horrified to find that his opponent had grown even stronger. Not far away, Gu Tianjiao''s eyes brightened as she thought to herself, "This guy is indeed awakening his Survival Talent!" It seemed that the friend Chu Ge was referring to earlier was himself. Meanwhile, Chu Ge felt a force within him reviving, making him eager to tear his enemy beneath him to shreds. His blood boiled! The American Lion rolled over to avoid getting its neck bitten by Chu Ge. Seizing the opportunity, Chu Ge bit into its back. The American Lion was ruthless and broke free by brute force, slipping away from under Chu Ge''s armpit, its skin and flesh tearing off as it fled. Instantly, its back was drenched in blood, and it quickly jumped onto a tree, stopping more than three meters above the ground. It panted heavily, glaring at Chu Ge, and through gritted teeth said, "Your strength... have you already awakened your Survival Talent? Impossible!" Chu Ge looked up at him, his blood-red eyes making the American Lion''s heart pound. "Either leave or come down and die." Chu Ge spoke coldly, a stark contrast from his previously conversational demeanor. He displayed the wildness he had acquired on the vast grasslands. Gu Tianjiao was shocked by his transformation. "Filthy lion, you''ve successfully angered me. We have six more days; there''s no rush. I''ll make you wish you were dead," the American Lion said coldly, dropping those words before he quickly fled. Chu Ge scoffed dismissively and lay down beside Gu Tianjiao. Gu Tianjiao clicked her tongue in amazement and said, "Truly, one should look at you with new eyes every three days. You must have spent quite some time on the grasslands." Chu Ge smiled and said, "About three years." He lowered his head to start licking his wounds. The injuries looked ghastly, but for him, they were minor. He began to reflect on the phenomenal feeling he had just experienced. Survival Talent... What exactly was his Survival Talent? He called out his own Attribute Panel and found that his Survival Talent was still in the process of awakening. The two fell into silence, each lost in their thoughts. Chu Ge was thinking about his own Survival Talent. Continue reading on M-V-L Gu Tianjiao was calculating how to kill Black Blind. ... In the night sky, the moon shone brightly amidst a spattering of stars. The American Lion came to a valley where he lay down in front of a large rock, beginning to lick the blood on his back. Not far away, a Sika Deer lay prone, asking cautiously, "Brother Lion, what happened to you?" Apart from them, there were five other animals. They were a Wild Boar, a Black Bear, a Hyena, a Shepherd Dog, and a Persian Cat. The Black Bear was none other than Black Blind. The American Lion looked at the Wild Boar, which seemed much smaller than Black Blind, but its two protruding tusks were very prominent, probably more than a dozen centimeters long, white and sharp. The Wild Boar opened its eyes and looked at the American Lion, asking, "What''s going on?" His voice was magnetic, sounding like a middle-aged man, and his eyes were white without pupils, looking terrifying in the night. "Attacked by an African Lion who awakened his Survival Talent, I was no match for him," the American Lion said through gritted teeth. Upon hearing this, the Wild Boar raised its head, and with narrowed eyes, muttered, "Survival Talent, interesting. I didn''t expect the opposing faction to have such a character." "Don''t target him for now. Let him kill more enemies before we take him down." As these words were spoken, the Sika Deer, the Hyena, the Shepherd Dog, and the Persian Cat trembled. The American Lion looked at Black Blind and taunted, "When are you going to act?" Black Blind smirked and said, "What, you took a fall and want me to go down with you?" "Aren''t you supposed to be strong? The African Lion has been wounded by me, it''s an opportunity for you. My Physical Strength is depleted, I''m withdrawing for now." After saying that, the American Lion went back to licking his wounds, saying no more. After listening, Black Blind''s eyes flickered. He hesitated for a moment. Then he stood up and said, "Hyena, follow me!" At those words, the Hyena, not daring to refuse, got up quickly to follow him into the night. The Wild Boar glanced in the direction they left, deep in thought. The American Lion looked down, sneering to himself. ... A night passed, and the first rays of dawn fell on Chu Ge. He slowly opened his eyes, feeling a bit heavy. Glancing backward, his mouth twitched. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He immediately shook his shoulder, tossing off Gu Tianjiao, who was lying on top of him. "Damn woman, you''re crushing me again!" Chu Ge murmured under his breath as Gu Tianjiao woke up in a daze. She stretched her body, yawned, and enjoyed herself just like a house cat. Chu Ge watched, helplessly stretching himself and yawning widely. All cats are the same, whether big or small. "Alright, I''m going to seek my revenge. Let''s go our separate ways," Gu Tianjiao said as she got up, and without more ado, she walked off in one direction. Chu Ge asked, "Don''t you need my help?" Gu Tianjiao looked back at him with a playful smile, "I have plenty of Survival Points, not afraid of failure. You should take it easy, kill more enemies and strive to get the top spot on the kill leaderboard." After speaking, she leaped into the trees and quickly disappeared from view. "How come all these guys can climb trees like monkeys?" Chu Ge thought boredly, wondering if they had traded for some survival skills to enhance the friction of their paws. After lying down for a while, Chu Ge got up. He continued to track the scent of the Sika Deer. Knowing the Sika Deer''s nature, she surely had gone to cling to someone stronger. As long as he kept tracking her, he wouldn''t be short of prey. Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Clash of the Titans The morning air in Shennongjia is fresh and refreshing.Chu Ge followed the river unhurriedly, still able to lock onto the scent of the sika deer without any panic. From yesterday until now, he hadn''t encountered any human traces; it seemed this area was uninhabited. The uninhabited areas of Shennongjia might hide wild beasts, maybe even tigers. Along the way, he encountered more and more wildlife. He couldn''t help but speculate, was the lack of animals in yesterday''s area related to that black shadow? After all, a wild man bears the character for "human". In nature, only humans can truly frighten all species into not appearing. This morning, Chu Ge hadn''t come across other survivors, nor had he encountered any large predators. Noon time. He stopped to rest on a hillside, when suddenly a black shadow jumped out from the nearby woods. He fixed his gaze. It was the chimpanzee that had landed with him. This chimpanzee was strong, but it wasn''t quite Vajra-strong. As soon as it saw Chu Ge, it paused. After hesitating for a moment, it still approached. "Brother Lion, good afternoon, how''s your hunting going?" The chimpanzee grinned, revealing its gums and a row of yellow teeth. Chu Ge replied, "It''s passable." He was considering whether or not to kill this guy. The chimpanzee''s eyes darted around, moving closer as it said, "Brother, let''s join forces, we''d be invincible!" Join forces? Chu Ge looked at him with disdain, his eyes questioning his worthiness. "Don''t judge me by my size, I know kung fu." The chimpanzee continued, and after speaking, it even posed to demonstrate a martial arts stance. Chu Ge wanted to laugh, asking, "What kind of kung fu do you know?" The chimpanzee chuckled, "Wing Chun Kung Fu." "Oh? Can you take on ten?" "If they''re the same size, I can take on three or four no problem." "Show me a set." At Chu Ge''s request, the chimpanzee began to demonstrate its Wing Chun. A chimpanzee performing Wing Chun looked adequately skilled, but Chu Ge found it amusing. It was too comical. Wing Chun isn''t as visually appealing as other martial arts because it focuses on quickly taking down an enemy, integrating defense and attack, but its value in real combat is still very high, and it is even included in some police academy curricula. After the chimpanzee had performed a set of Wing Chun, it asked, "Brother, what do you think?" Chu Ge shook his head, "I can''t feel its real effect, attack me."/p> Hearing this, the chimpanzee hesitated. Looking at Chu Ge''s muscular limbs, it felt apprehensive. It gritted its teeth and charged at Chu Ge. Its hands began with the signature Wing Chun opening stance as it quickly approached Chu Ge. Soon, it was in front of Chu Ge. Chu Ge, lying on the ground, raised his lion''s paw. The chimpanzee quickly used its elbows to fend off the blow, its other hand slicing towards Chu Ge''s neck like a knife hand. Chu Ge took the hit and felt pain. "Interesting." Chu Ge raised an eyebrow; it looked like this guy wasn''t just a show-off. Immediately, he stood up, frightening the chimpanzee so much its legs shook. Chu Ge lunged at him, but the chimpanzee deftly dodged to the side. After landing, Chu Ge charged again, his claws swinging, and the chimpanzee quickly used Wing Chun to block. Overpowering force! The chimpanzee managed to block seven or eight strikes before carelessly getting hit by Chu Ge and falling to the ground. Chu Ge stopped, smiling, "You''re still lacking some heat." After speaking, he lifted his paw and stepped on the chimpanzee''s chest. By now, he was quite heavy, at least enough to exert great pressure on the chimpanzee. Facing Chu Ge''s gaze, the chimpanzee''s heart rate sped up, suddenly feeling the breath of death. He couldn''t be an undercover, could he? The thought popped up in the chimpanzee''s mind, and instantly, panic set in. Damn! sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I''m so stupid! Isn''t this a death sentence? The chimpanzee was plunged into despair. At that moment, Chu Ge withdrew his claws and said, "You''re probably not a mole, a mole wouldn''t be this dumb. How about this, stick with me. Whatever I tell you to do later, you do it, and you''ll be well rewarded." The chimpanzee was stunned, then insanely overjoyed. He hurriedly got up, rubbing his hands and laughing, "Alright! Big brother!" Having such a majestic lion as an ally was bound to significantly increase his safety. And so, Chu Ge temporarily recruited a little kung fu brother. He continued to follow the scent of the sika deer. The chimpanzee was excited, wanting to speak but fearing he might disturb Chu Ge. Chu Ge inquired about his survival skills, and he said he had only exchanged for Level 3 Muscle Strengthening. Chu Ge absolutely didn''t believe this, but he didn''t press the issue. Half an hour later. Chu Ge and the chimpanzee stopped by the river. The stream was only one meter deep, crystal clear, with little fish swimming around. The reason they stopped was that on the opposite side of the river were two teams waiting for them. Black Blind and Hyena! Just the sight of Black Blind made the chimpanzee involuntarily swallow. The hyena was equally scared, his legs trembling as he looked at the muscles on Chu Ge''s body. He had watched plenty of documentaries; many hyenas ended up dead in the jaws of lions. "So it''s this guy." Murderous intent flashed in Chu Ge''s eyes, as he was ready to kill. Black Blind sized up Chu Ge and was secretly alarmed; this guy was indeed strong. But he wasn''t afraid, just alarmed. When it came to being strong, as a black bear, who was he to fear? "Kid, you''ve caught my attention, I advise you not to resist and run away, or I''ll make sure you die a painful death," Black Blind said with a smile, a cruel smile. Chu Ge snorted coldly, "Who''s going to die is still uncertain, come on over and face your death!" Dominant! The chimpanzee was impressed and felt his fear diminish greatly. Black Blind immediately jumped into the river and charged toward Chu Ge. Hyena hesitated a moment but followed suit. A great battle was about to ensue. Chu Ge looked up and roared, the Lion''s Roar echoing through the woods. When Black Blind pounced from the river, Chu Ge didn''t dodge but collided head-on. The two beasts clashed by the riverside, savagely and unrestrained. The black bear wasn''t the largest species of bear, and if Chu Ge was scared of him, how would he ever face grizzlies, polar bears? This time, Chu Ge clearly felt that the oppressive force from Black Blind was much less than before. It wasn''t that Black Blind had gotten weaker. Experience more on M-V-L It was he who had gotten stronger! The two began to grapple and bite fiercely. Chu Ge''s lion claws were well-trained and lethal. For a while, the two fought with no clear upper hand. "This guy is so strong, and his skin is tough!" Black Blind was shocked to see Chu Ge in this form. He didn''t at all look as if he was severely wounded and realized he had been played by the American Lion. But he was Black Blind! Unbeatable in battle! He roared loudly, aiming to overwhelm Chu Ge, but Chu Ge was quick to dodge his pounce effortlessly, then turned and jumped on his back, biting down on his neck and digging his claws into his flesh, causing him to roar continuously in pain. At the same time. The chimpanzee and the hyena had come to blows. The hyena was smaller than Chu Ge and far less strong. The chimpanzee found it easy to deal with him. A series of Wing Chun Kung Fu punches caught the hyena off guard. "You know kung fu?" the Hyena jumped back, crying out in shock. The chimpanzee posed, calmly saying, "Wing Chun, Wukong." Chapter 74: Chapter 74 The Gorilla With a Gun Wing Chun, Wukong?The hyena was stunned, but then his humiliation turned to rage as he cursed, "I''m the Jeet Kune Do Xiaotian Dog!" He pounced at the chimpanzee again. It was one thing to be cautious about fighting Chu Ge, but to be played and defeated by a chimpanzee was an utter disgrace! This guy isn''t a gorilla! He feared nothing! The hyena''s primal instincts were aroused, and he lunged at the chimpanzee again. The battle by the river became increasingly intense. Both Chu Ge and the Black Blind were wounded; it was hard to tell whose injuries were more severe. Feeling the pain in his body and the smell of blood, Chu Ge''s eyes began to fill with blood. The strange sensation from his previous fight with the American Lion surged forth again. Rip apart! Destroy! Slaughter! The Black Blind in front of him became the target of his frenzy. Chu Ge''s fighting stance grew more violent, in no way inferior to the Black Blind. He emanated a sense of hysteria, a madness that didn''t care for anything. The Black Blind, too, was taken aback; he had never encountered an opponent crazier than himself. He wasn''t frightened but rather excited. Good! He loved this kind of opponent! He lifted his right bear paw, and his claws suddenly stretched out several centimeters, slashing like knives. Chu Ge''s heart shuddered, instinctively dodging, but he was still slashed on the flank, leaving three bloody marks. If it were not for his muscle strengthening, he might have been gutted on the spot. "What the hell? How did his claws become so sharp all of a sudden?" Chu Ge''s heart raced with fear, and he instinctively thought of his Survival Talent. So far, all he knew was that Survival Talent could enhance his strength during combat. Of course, some Survival Skills might also be capable of that. His thoughts raced like lightning as he quickly put distance between himself and the Black Blind. Licking the fresh blood off his claws, the Black Blind cruelly smiled and said, "I''ve faced an African Lion before, much weaker than you. I let it escape by fluke, but I won''t let you get away." Hearing this, Chu Ge''s intent to kill surged, the violence in his heart didn''t recede due to shock but instead spread crazily within him. He coldly said, "Is that so? The outcome has yet to be decided!" Having said that, he once again pounced toward the Black Blind. Facing the Black Blind''s sharp claws, he didn''t care at all. In his eyes, there was only the Black Blind''s neck. This time, he sprang up, dodging the Black Blind''s bear paw, landed beside him, and bit down on the Black Blind''s right arm. He bit down with all his might. Crack! The sound of bones breaking was very crisp, causing the Black Blind to wince in pain. He immediately swung his left paw, trying to smash Chu Ge''s head to pieces. Chu Ge quickly released his bite and retreated. He jumped behind the Black Blind and crouched down, his body changing color. The Black Blind instinctively turned around, failing to see Chu Ge and thinking that Chu Ge was circling him. Chu Ge then leaped onto his back, biting his neck crookedly. The blood flowed into his throat like a fountain, turning his eyes even redder. Ah" The Black Blind let out a piercing scream, beginning to struggle to throw Chu Ge off. On the other side. The Chimpanzee easily overpowered the hyena with Wing Chun Kung Fu. The hyena had multiple fractures, but his wildness had been triggered, and he fought recklessly. He charged at the Chimpanzee once more. The Chimpanzee sidestepped, extending his right foot, tripping the hyena to the ground. He then stepped forward and reached down with his left hand towards the hyena''s tail. Ah" The hyena let out a cry even more miserable than the black blind, its dog eyes wide open, mouth gaping, tongue quivering. "Brother Gang, how''s that for my ''Monkey Steals the Peach''? It''s not Wing Chun, it''s Monkey Fist," the chimpanzee chuckled smugly, a venomous sneer on his face. Hyena experienced the agonizing pain of wishing for death, curled up on the ground, gritting his teeth, "You stinking monkey... you just wait... I''ll definitely... ah" The chimpanzee delivered another inch punch to the area beneath his tail, causing the hyena to be in excruciating pain. "Every time I watched Animal World I was disgusted by you guys; now you can taste the same thing!" The chimpanzee stomped on the spot, sniffed his hand, and showed a look of disgust. The hyena had lost the capability to fight, lying on the ground, crying, and deep down feeling indignant: "I''m not some hyena from Animal World... I''m human..." The chimpanzee picked up a big rock nearby, ready to smash the hyena to death. However, he suddenly thought of Chu Ge, looked back, and saw that Chu Ge was still locked in a bloody battle with the black blind. "Forget it, consider it my letter of allegiance," said the chimpanzee, his eyes flickering with struggle before he used the rock to break the hyena''s limbs. The hyena passed out from the pain. Chu Ge, making use of his Change Color Ability, continuously ambushed the black blind. The bear was covered in wounds, with varying degrees of fractures on both arms, all inflicted by Chu Ge''s bites. A biting force of over a thousand is terrifying. Chu Ge had also been wounded by the black blind, but his injuries were far less severe than that of the black blind. The black blind had lost his mind, swearing to tear Chu Ge to shreds. Alas, reality is always cruel. Chu Ge''s strength had improved significantly since the past. During the battle, Chu Ge found that the angrier he became, the stronger his strength grew. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Let''s finish off this guy first!" Chu Ge''s eyes flickered as he continued to move around for the attack. The chimpanzee watched the battle from a distance and was secretly shocked when he saw Chu Ge continually changing colors. "I''ve latched onto the right big shot!" Chu Ge''s relentless attacks left the strong black bear covered in wounds. Following him would definitely be more promising. He glanced around, then dashed into the forest. Chu Ge was still fighting and did not pay attention to him. Two minutes later. The chimpanzee charging out with a tree branch in handa branch four to five centimeters thick with one end chewed by him into a pointed shape. "Big brother, step aside, I''ll help you!" the chimpanzee shouted, then rushed forward, wielding the crude wooden spear. Chu Ge startled, quickly backed off at the sight. The black blind turned to look at the chimpanzee, also startled and attempted to run, but his large body was no match for the chimpanzee''s speed. The chimpanzee closed in to less than two meters from him, and began thrusting with the spear. This guy wasn''t a mindless brute swinging wildly; he did so with a sense of technique. "Wing Chun has spear techniques?" Chu Ge raised an eyebrow, suddenly feeling that primates might be a devastating force in the Survival Arena. It was because they could create weapons. With this thought, he grew wary of the chimpanzee as well. "Scram" the black blind roared in fury. Unfortunately for him, the chimpanzee ignored, stabbing repeatedly and making several shallow bloody holes. However, these holes were not deep enough to be fatal. There was a snap! The black blind used its paw to break the wooden spear, his face hideous with rage, bloodshot eyes seething, "You stinking monkey! I''ll flatten you!" The chimpanzee shuddered with fright, hastily retreating behind Chu Ge, posing for a fight and calling out, "Does Wing Chun Wukong fake you out?" Following suit, Chu Ge leaped forward, toppling the black blind. With excessive blood loss, the black blind''s physical strength began to wane, and the scales of victory tipped towards Chu Ge. "No good!" The black blind calmed down, realizing he couldn''t keep going recklessly. Experience more tales on M-V-L He turned tail and fled, plunging into the river with a splash. Chu Ge wanted to pursue but feared traps, so he had to give up for now, especially since he was also injured. The chimpanzee approached, rubbing his hands together and chuckling, "Big brother, I left the hyena for you to kill. Are you satisfied with my performance?" Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Survival Rules Chu Ge turned his head to look at the Hyena that was gasping for breath not far away and slightly raised his eyebrows.This kid was really ruthless. Chu Ge nodded and said, "Not bad, I have my eye on you." After speaking, he walked over and bit the unconscious Hyena to death. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and received 200 Survival Points." Hearing this prompt, Chu Ge couldn''t help but exhale a breath of foul air. He lay down by the river and began to rest. The Chimpanzee watched with a pang of distress, but for the future, he endured it. He sat down in front of Chu Ge and chuckled, "Big brother, you''re really strong, even that Black Bear couldn''t beat you." The skirmish couldn''t truly be said to have been won by Chu Ge; it was more a tie. If it weren''t for the Chimpanzee''s intervention, the outcome would have been uncertain. Chu Ge calmed down and began to reflect on the recent battle. He responded nonchalantly, "You''re not bad either." Upon hearing this, the Chimpanzee immediately grew excited. "Big brother, you''re so sturdy, have you been through a dozen or so Survival Competitions? Are you part of a Survival Team? Where are you from?" He bombarded him with a series of questions, but Chu Ge ignored him, and yet he kept on talking incessantly. He began to recount his own past experiences. He had been through seven Survival Competitions, and from the beginning until now, he had relied on himself and wasn''t guided by a veteran. Half a year ago, he had encountered a veteran who deceived him, used him, and then even attempted to eat him, leaving him with a psychological scar. That''s why he resolved to learn martial arts and enrolled in a Wing Chun class. "Given the lessons from before, why are you still looking for me?" Chu Ge asked with a laugh as he lay on the ground. A Chimpanzee that knew martial arts did have potential. Should he consider making him a part of his prospective Survival Team? With his own resources, it was nearly impossible for him to attract big shots. He could only choose Survivors with great potential. Nangong was a Panda, and his Survival Entity aptitude was quite good, making him among the candidates. Gu Tianjiao, although a Lynx, was very smart and knew a lot about the Survival Arena information. Most importantly, she was wealthy and could provide five thousand Survival Points, making her one of the candidates as well. The previous choice, Arno, had not added him as a friend, probably a lost cause. "It''s very difficult to survive on your own. During my last Survival Competition, I encountered a Survival Team that annihilated the camp I was part of, and I nearly died too, so I''ve decided I need to join a team," the Chimpanzee said dejectedly. Thinking back on the last Survival Competition, he was still frightened. Chu Ge asked in surprise, "Aren''t Survival Teams supposed to compete against each other? They also participate in competitions with us independents?" This question was critical. If true, that would seem exceedingly unfair. But on second thought, starting from the Survival Trial, nothing was ever fair. The natural Survival Competition doesn''t speak of fairness either, only survival of the fittest. "Yeah, we individual Survivors could also encounter Survival Teams. The team I faced had seven members; they were too brutal. Afterwards, they invited me to join them, but I refused. I still want revenge," the Chimpanzee nodded. Chu Ge fell into deep thought once again. The Chimpanzee eagerly said, "Big brother, you''re so impressive, you must have quite a few Survival Points. Let''s create a Survival Team together?" Rather than joining an existing Survival Team, it might be better to establish a new one. That way, at least he could be one of the founders and not be treated like a lackey. Chu Ge glanced at him, saying with a smile that was not a smile, "It''s possible, but how many Survival Points can you contribute? You can''t expect me to bear the brunt of it alone, it''s ten thousand Survival Points, enough to grow much stronger." The Chimpanzee was taken aback. He began to hesitate. Survival Points were crucial for a Survivor. Ten thousand Survival Points could create a considerable gap in power. Chu Ge got up and said, "Let''s go. Take your time to think it over, no rush. Add me as a friend after the competition ends." After speaking, he moved along the river. The scent of blood here was too strong; it would attract other wild beasts and Survivors, so he had to find a different place to rest. The Chimpanzee hurriedly followed, saying, "Big brother, we must wipe out the opposing camp''s Survivors to earn more Survival Points. You take the top spot on the enemy kill list, and I''ll take second. Afterwards, I''ll surrender all the Survival Points I earn to you, how about that?" Chu Ge replied offhandedly, "We''ll see about that later." He certainly wouldn''t fully trust the Chimpanzee. Survival Points were only real when in his own hands. ... In the woods. Black Bear leaned against a tree to rest, injuries covering his body, and the excessive blood loss made him feel dizzy. "Damn it, you two just wait, fuck your parents!" As Black Bear muttered angrily, speaking too forcefully and aggravating his wounds, pain caused him to grimace. He rested for quite a while. Suddenly, the bushes beside him began to shake, and the Saltwater Crocodile crawled out. Its massive body pushed through the plants, causing them to bend and break in all directions. Upon seeing the arrival of the Saltwater Crocodile, Black Bear snorted, "Why aren''t you staying in the lake?" The Saltwater Crocodile stared at him and chuckled, "Why are you injured like this? Was it the Lion who hurt you?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Black Bear nodded, his mood gloomy. "He must be the undercover agent from the solo camp; he doesn''t consider whether his opponents could be undercover and kills directly, clearly reckless. We can use this point to sow dissension in the opposing camp," the Saltwater Crocodile continued, his tone extremely sinister. Black Bear''s eyes lit up, "Right, he didn''t consider at all that I might be undercover when fighting me." The Saltwater Crocodile asked with a grin, "Are you undercover then?" Black Bear snorted, "Of course I''m not!" Suddenly, the Saltwater Crocodile lunged at him, biting into his body and violently shaking its head. Black Bear was shaken back and forth, continuously slamming into trees until he passed out. After dozens of vigorous shakes that left Black Bear with a body full of broken bones, the Saltwater Crocodile finally let go of him. "You''re not the undercover, I am." The Saltwater Crocodile said with a cold laugh, its tone full of scorn. ... Your next read awaits at M-V-L Chu Ge emerged from the river, shook the water off his body, and walked towards the nearby mountains. The Chimpanzee followed behind. At that moment, a White Horse came running from the side of the hill. He called out to Chu Ge and his companion, "Follow me, a meeting has been called." Chu Ge glanced at him and asked, "What meeting? Who called it?" "The African Buffalo and the Kangaroo initiated it. They''ve obtained intelligence on the undercover agents and are planning to eliminate them first," the White Horse replied. He kept a distance from Chu Ge, wary that Chu Ge might be an undercover agent. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment, then decided to go. He could approach his prey better by hiding his identity. If his identity were exposed, his hunting difficulty would increase. Shennongjia was too vast; he had no wish to chase down every single targetthat would be too tiring. The Chimpanzee had no objections; it seemed he wasn''t an undercover. The two followed the White Horse on its way. It took them an hour and a half to reach their destination. The Survivors were gathered on a grassy area by the lake, with Gu Tianjiao, African Buffalo, Kangaroo, Cheetah, Wild Boar, Alaskan Dog, Peacock, and Calf all present. Apart from the Sulcata Tortoise, the Skunk and the Sheep were missing; it was unclear if they were dead or, being undercover, were too guilty to show up. ... The update has started! After much consideration, I''ve decided to change things up: I''ll make sure to post at least two chapters before going premium, but for every additional four thousand votes on Qidian or QQ Reading''s weekly recommendations, I''ll add one more chapterthere might end up being more chapters before we go premium! If there are many rewards, I''ll post additional chapters as well! Everyone, please be active in casting your votes. The more confidence I have from your support, the more extra chapters I''ll add. It all depends on you. Just ten votes from each of you can quickly add up to a thousand votes. Ha ha, no matter the number, cast your votes. I''ll try to post an extra chapter today~~ Chapter 76: Chapter 76: The Undercover Struggle Chu Ge''s landing camp included Gu Tianjiao, African Buffalo, Kangaroo, Cheetah, Wild Boar, Sulcata Tortoise, Chimpanzee, White Horse, Sheep, Alaskan Dog, Skunk, Calf, and Peacock.The Sulcata Tortoise was killed by him, the Sheep and Skunk had gone missing, now only eleven people were left. Chu Ge lay beside Gu Tianjiao and began to analyze who might be the undercover. He had always suspected Gu Tianjiao of being the undercover. Besides her, who else could it be? The African Buffalo stood tall, its massive body imposing a great sense of oppression on the Survivors. He scanned all the Survivors and said slowly, "We have three undercovers here, the missing Skunk and Sheep could either be undercovers or dead; we must identify the undercovers." "I fought with that Wild Boar over there; the guy''s strength is terrifying, the strongest among them, and I am no match for him. Besides, there''s an American Lion, equally not to be underestimated. Their Attribute Panels are definitely high, and if we don''t find the undercovers, we will be at a disadvantage later." Wild Boar? The Survivors were startled and subconsciously looked towards the Wild Boar in their camp. This Wild Boar wasn''t very large, about seventy centimeters tall at the shoulder, sitting in the corner with an embarrassed yet polite smile. "Look at their Wild Boar," the Alaskan Dog teased, making the Wild Boar wish it could burrow into the ground. Kangaroo looked at the African Buffalo and asked, "Then do you have any information about the undercover?" The African Buffalo nodded and said, "I overheard them saying that one of the undercovers is a feline and has already leaked our information to them." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge, Cheetah, and Lynx became the focus of everyone''s attention. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes. If the African Buffalo''s information was correct, then the Cheetah was definitely an undercover. But what if the African Buffalo himself was the undercover? "It couldn''t be my big brother anyway! My big brother fought with the Black Bear and Hyena from the other side to save me; just look at his injuries! Would an undercover do something like that?" The Chimpanzee suddenly stood up, angrily speaking. Gu Tianjiao glanced at Chu Ge and asked in surprise, "You encountered Black Blind?" Discover hidden tales at M-V-L S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge nodded. She pressed, "How was it?" "Both sides suffered losses, but he was more seriously injured," Chu Ge replied. Gu Tianjiao''s expression changed instantly. This guy had grown to the point where he can threaten Black Blind? "You two know each other?" The Kangaroo asked, his skeptical gaze shifting between Chu Ge and Lynx. Chu Ge said irritably, "So just because we know each other, we''re both undercovers? Does the Survival Arena give me that much credit?" The Kangaroo was scared off by his response and didn''t dare to continue. The Cheetah stood up and said, "I''m not an undercover either, really! Can you be sure the other side isn''t faking it? Or to say, this African Buffalo could also be an undercover!" "If I were them, wouldn''t I be able to smell an African Buffalo?" His words made all Survivors turn to look at the African Buffalo. The African Buffalo snorted and said, "Do you know what Survival Skills are? Can you smell my scent?" Upon hearing that, everyone realized they indeed could not smell him. The Cheetah became flustered and gritted his teeth, "Anyway, it''s not me, I''ve been following the Kangaroo, ask him, have I made any moves against him?" The Kangaroo nodded, vouching for the Cheetah. The Alaskan Dog said, "Now the African Lion has the Golden Liquid sent by the Chimpanzee, the Cheetah has the Golden Liquid from the Kangaroo, that leaves the Lynx." Everyone then turned to look at Gu Tianjiao. "Handing out your sister''s Golden Liquid, have you played too much Werewolf? I''ve encountered our allies alone multiple times along the way, have I ever made a move? Idiot!" Gu Tianjiao rolled her eyes and cursed. Chu Ge blushed with shame, not expecting this woman to have such a fiery temper. Gu Tianjiao said with a smirk, "The one who seems least likely to be an undercover might be, this big idiot looks harmless but loves to stir things up; if he''s not an undercover, I''ll eat shit." The Survivors were intimidated. The Alaskan Dog''s face turned ugly as he gritted his teeth, "You... shameless!" Chu Ge bowed his head, feigning ignorance of the woman. The Chimpanzee looked up to the Lynx with admiration. He had never come across such a shameless woman before. For a time, the Survivors started to argue among themselves about who the undercover was and who had clean hands. After the Chimpanzee vouched for him, no one dared to point fingers at Chu Ge anymore, although he was covered in wounds, he seemed even more ferocious. Chu Ge watched them bicker with a smile. Nothing but a bunch of drama queens. After a long dispute, they still couldn''t identify the undercover. Angered, the African Buffalo declared, "In that case, let''s act together from now on. If the other side also moves as a group, we''ll be no worse off." All the Survivors agreed. Gu Tianjiao asked, "So where do we go next, seek them out for a fight?" The Kangaroo nodded, saying, "I think that''s feasible. With so many of us, if we can''t win, we''ll run. The undercover will definitely show their true colors in a chaotic battle, not to mention we also have an undercover on their side." So they reached a consensus and began to track the scent, to hunt down the strongest Wild Boar on the opposing side. Chu Ge had no objections and followed the team forward. As if nobody else was around, Chu Ge told Gu Tianjiao, "This Chimpanzee also wants to join our future Survival Team. Should we take him in?" Gu Tianjiao sized up the Chimpanzee, somewhat hesitant. The Chimpanzee made a gesture, saying, "I know Wing Chun." "Pfft" The Alaskan Dog next to him laughed out loud, saying, "Just between us, I can do the ''Seventy-Two Transformations''." The Chimpanzee glanced at him with a fiery look in his eyes. When the other Survivors heard that Chu Ge and company wanted to create a Survival Team, they all asked if they could join. Without a Survival Team of their own, they naturally wanted to be included. This wasn''t an online game; every Survival Team had a fixed number of members and the more people they had, the higher the difficulty of the Survival Competitions they faced, so each Team was very cautious. Chu Ge rejected them, and Gu Tianjiao ignored them even more. The African Buffalo and Kangaroo walked ahead, whispering to each other. "There''s definitely an undercover among those three," the Kangaroo snorted coldly. The African Buffalo nodded, murmuring, "We''ll see, keep a close watch on them." Time slipped away. Day turned to night. Night gradually descended. The Survivors did not stop, but continued on their way. To many animals, the night was not frightening; in fact, they preferred it. In the night, Chu Ge could still see his surroundings clearly. The team didn''t stop, so he couldn''t be bothered to stop. Once the chaotic battle started, he was going to snatch some kills. Under the cover of night, the team pressed on. Around ten in the evening, a rustling came from the bushes ahead. An American Lion leaped out, startling the Survivors into a full stop. The African Buffalo roared softly, "It''s you again!" His eyes were bloodshot, clearly showing that he had tangled with the American Lion before. The American Lion lifted a paw, pointing at Chu Ge with a smile, "Your African Lion on this side is an undercover from a solo faction. Don''t let him screw you over, let''s kill him first and join forces." ... If you were an undercover in a Survival Competition, what would you do? Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Terrifying Strength [Third Update] The words of the American Lion moved the Survivors, and before Chu Ge could speak, the Chimpanzee jumped out, cursing angrily, "Do you think we are fools? You can''t beat my big brother, so you falsely accuse him of being an undercover agent? If my big brother dies, wouldn''t we be certain to lose?"His words immediately strengthened the Survivors'' conviction. They had no reason to believe the American Lion. Chu Ge took a few steps forward and said, "How about this, we duel one-on-one, no matter who dies, it won''t be too bad for my team." The eyes of the American Lion turned cold in an instant. The African Buffalo''s eyes lit up and he said, "You two go ahead and fight!" He knew the strength of the American Lion, and even if Chu Ge could win, he would definitely be injured. At that time, he would be the person with the greatest say in the team! "Exactly! Come on!" "I''ve always wanted to see the American Lion fight the African Lion." "Hahaha, are you chickening out?" "The African Lion is just too awesome, so domineering!" "He''s scared!" The Survivors all cheered, while looking up to Chu Ge with admiration. Chu Ge had become the person they aspired to be. Contempt for all! The one with the bigger fist is right! The American Lion said with a smile, "I am on your side. If he kills me, you lose a teammate, and will you believe the enemy even more? The Turtle on your side was bitten to death by him." Upon these words, the forest fell into silence. The Survivors looked at each other, once again filled with confusion. Was Chu Ge really an undercover agent? Gu Tianjiao laughed and said, "How can you prove you are an undercover agent? Otherwise, how about this, you go and hunt down a Survivor from the opposing camp and bring him over. If you can do it, we will kill this African Lion together." What a clever plan! The Survivors'' eyes shimmered with admiration as they looked at Gu Tianjiao. Although this woman was vulgar, she had a keen mind. The American Lion narrowed his eyes and said, "Fine!" After speaking, he immediately turned and left. Seeing his decisive actions, the Alaskan Dog muttered, "Could he really be an undercover agent?" Gu Tianjiao glared at him and scolded, "You really are one of the Huskies, hopeless. If he doesn''t run, should he stay here and wait for death?" Everyone suddenly realized, this guy was fleeing for his life! "Chase him!" The African Buffalo immediately gave the order, and he took the lead charging forward, his massive body unstoppable. The other Survivors followed closely behind. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao, however, were unhurried. Seeing them walk slowly, the Chimpanzee slowed down his pace as well. "I think it''s very likely a trap," Gu Tianjiao conjectured. Chu Ge nodded, he felt the American Lion wasn''t that stupid. To jump out and identify an undercover agent without being certain was not the American Lion''s style. Upon hearing this, the Chimpanzee had a sudden realization. He cautiously asked, "So, do we fall behind?" Chu Ge gave him a disdainful look and said, "If we fall behind, the three of us will be considered undercover agents. Are you an undercover agent?" With an awkward smile, the Chimpanzee became even more convinced that Chu Ge was not an undercover agent. The three of them began to speed up and quickly caught up. The American Lion was fast, and the team couldn''t keep up with him, but the Survivors could smell his scent. The Alaskan Dog and Cheetah were in charge of leading the way; as they moved forward, they were cautious of their surroundings. After chasing for half an hour, they still hadn''t caught up with the American Lion. But the Cheetah said the American Lion wasn''t too far away, clearly kiting them. "Should we keep chasing?" The Calf asked cautiously, he was a small Yellow Bull, about the same height as Chu Ge. The dim forest made him feel as though it was full of all sorts of demons and ghosts. The African Buffalo stopped and said, "Let''s rest, we''ll sleep here tonight." His words relieved everyone. They were all exhausted from the long chase and had wanted to lie down and rest on the ground. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao huddled under a tree, and when the Chimpanzee tried to squeeze in, Gu Tianjiao grabbed him, frightening him into hastily retreating. The other Survivors couldn''t help but suspect that there was something going on between them. "We''ll sleep at night, with teams of three keeping watch. This way, we won''t end up with all undercover agents on guard duty," the Kangaroo suggested, and everyone agreed. After some arrangements, Chu Ge, the Kangaroo, and the Peacock were one team. The Peacock was very low-key and unobtrusive, remaining quiet throughout. Chu Ge noticed that he wasn''t nervous, which seemed to indicate that this guy wasn''t an easy target. Could it be that he was the undercover agent? Reducing his presence was indeed a way of survival for an undercover agent. Chu Ge''s team was in the second slot, so they could sleep first. With Gu Tianjiao allocated to the first team, Chu Ge could sleep peacefully. Three hours later. Chu Ge was woken up by Gu Tianjiao. He rubbed his eyes, then lifted his head to stay vigilant of the surroundings for the team. Gu Tianjiao yawned and, without saying anything, went straight to sleep. Looking at these sleeping Survivors, Chu Ge squinted his eyes; he suddenly felt like taking action. First, kill the African Buffalo, then the others. But that would alert the others too early. After hesitating for a while, he gave up on the idea. If most of the Survivors in this camp were to die, the other Survival Entity would band together against him, which wouldn''t maximize his benefits. He still needed to find an opportunity to take them out one by one. Chu Ge suddenly noticed that the Kangaroo kept looking at him from time to time, with a wary gaze. He laughed to himself. Buddy! You guessed it right! I am the undercover agent! Come hit me! All was well and unharmed, the night was like water, and the sound of frogs became the only music under the night sky. Chu Ge felt sleepy as he listened, but he didn''t slack off. He was also worried that the American Lion and their group might attack under the cover of darkness. About an hour passed. Suddenly, Peacock said, "Enemy alert!" As soon as these words were spoken, Chu Ge immediately looked up, his eyes shining with green light, scanning the surroundings. Soon, he saw a massive silhouette. The Saltwater Crocodile! This guy had actually crept up on them! In addition to the Saltwater Crocodile, he could also smell the scent of the Sika Deer. "Prepare for battle!" He roared, and the Lion''s Roar exploded, startling all the Survivors into jumping up. Imagine, if you will, what it would be like to have a Male Lion roar beside your ear while you were fast asleep. At any rate, it was a nightmare for the Survivors. Gu Tianjiao gave him a resentful glance, then looked around vigilantly. Just then. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sound of a Wild Boar''s low growl came, followed by a burst of foliage as a black figure charged out. Two sharp tusks glinted with a chill in the night, belonging to the Wild Boar from the opposing camp. He collided head-on with the nearest African Buffalo. Bang! The massive African Buffalo was sent flying nearly two meters into the air by the impact, crashing into a large tree several meters away; the scene was visually striking. Everyone was scared. Including Chu Ge. What the hell kind of strength was that? The Wild Boar turned and charged towards the other Survivors, who fled in fear. In the blink of an eye, everything was in chaos, and no one dared to stop the Wild Boar. "Run first!" Gu Tianjiao said quickly as she ran past Chu Ge. Discover hidden tales at M-V-L Chu Ge, watching the Wild Boar''s powerful and unstoppable figure, opted to leave. The Chimpanzee saw him fleeing and followed suit, trying to catch up with his pace. This is the third update, not counting tomorrow''s update! An extra chapter has been added! Show your stance! Remember, for every additional 4000 recommendation votes per week, one more update will be added; QQ Reader is catching up with Qidian quickly~ Group number: 947938312; if you want a character, remember to add the name of the Survival Entity after your group nickname~~~ Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Survival Talent! Lions Fury! ```"What''s with that pig, how could it be so strong? A Lv4 strength enhancement? Or an even higher level of survival skills?" Chu Ge asked as he ran. The scene just now was truly shocking. The one sent flying wasn''t just any old cat or dog, but a robust African buffalo. Even if Chu Ge charged with all his might, he might not be able to knock it down, let alone send it flying. Gu Tianjiao gritted her teeth and said, "We''ve encountered a big shot, that guy must have suppressed his star level." She was also scared. "Big brother, sister-in-law, wait for me!" The chimpanzee called from behind, his two legs unable to outrun the four-legged creatures. Although he was a chimpanzee, he was still not accustomed to running on all fours. Gu Tianjiao glanced back at him with a glare, then sped up. The chimpanzee was desperate. Had he offended his sister-in-law somehow? Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao maintained the same speed. "This survival competition is in trouble, we have an infiltrator, and now this vicious character surpassing two stars," Gu Tianjiao said in distress. She then changed the subject, "I don''t know where Black Blind is, shall we go and finish him off first? I can vaguely smell him, but it will take some time to find." Chu Ge nodded. He also wanted to kill Black Blind to avoid any further troubles. So, the two of them began to follow the scent of Black Blind. ... In the woods. The wild boar stood between the bodies of two animals, the dead being a young scalper and an African buffalo. Many bloody holes pierced their bodies, all inflicted by the wild boar''s fangs. Find your next read on M-V-L The American lion came over and began to gnaw on the corpse of the African buffalo. The sika deer walked out from the darkness, her eyes filled with admiration as she exclaimed, "Boss, you are so fierce, sweeping through everything." The wild boar didn''t look imposing, but once it fought, it turned into a fierce beast, incredibly brutal! The wild boar didn''t look at her and instead said to the American lion, "What about Black Bear and Saltwater Crocodile, why haven''t they returned after so long?" The American lion looked up, licked the fresh blood from around its mouth, and laughed, "Maybe they''re dead, or maybe they are the infiltrators, not wanting to face you." Upon hearing this, a cold glint flashed in the wild boar''s eyes. The American lion continued to eat. Under the cover of night, they resembled two demons, truly terrifying. "Once you''ve had enough, let''s move out and continue hunting those guys. Shennongjia is too vast; we can''t let them escape too far." sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The wild boar spoke solemnly, his strength far surpassing the other survivors. After witnessing his power, those survivors would surely not dare to fight him anymore and would keep hiding from him. Hiding in Shennongjia is not difficult. The sika deer watched them, swallowing nervously. "Thank goodness they''re not the infiltrators," she thought with relief, thankful for the rule in this survival competitionkilling a teammate came at too great a cost. ... The night passed. Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, and the chimpanzee didn''t rest and finally found Black Blind after searching all night. However. What they saw was the body of Black Blind. The bear was no longer recognizable, and the nearby tree was covered in bloodstains; it was hard to imagine what he had gone through. Gu Tianjiao leaned in to take a closer look. Chu Ge, looking at the tooth marks on Black Blind''s body, quickly thought of the Saltwater Crocodile. "Could he have been the infiltrator?" Chu Ge frowned, considering that Black Blind had attacked him ferociously; he definitely wasn''t an infiltrator. Recalling how the Saltwater Crocodile had been stuck biting the Sulcata Tortoise, he now wondered if it had been deliberate. The more he thought, the more likely it seemed. "This guy died painfully; that gives me some peace of mind." Gu Tianjiao said with a satisfied smile, which made the chimpanzee''s skin crawl. Sister-in-law is ruthless! "It must have been the work of an infiltrator; there''s no one else so strong on our side," Gu Tianjiao conjectured. ``` Chu Ge nodded, then brought up the Saltwater Crocodile. As soon as the Chimpanzee heard about the six-meter-long Saltwater Crocodile, he immediately got excited. Gu Tianjiao frowned. Chu Ge caught their expressions and became even more certain that Gu Tianjiao was also undercover. "Big Brother teamed up with the Saltwater Crocodile and will definitely defeat that freakish Wild Boar!" the Chimpanzee said excitedly. He had been somewhat despairing before because the Wild Boar was just too terrifying. Now that he heard about the Saltwater Crocodile, the gloom in his heart was swept away. What does six meters represent? For him, it was a behemoth! Gu Tianjiao looked at the Chimpanzee and smiled, "What if your Big Brother is undercover?" The Chimpanzee''s eyes widened as he exclaimed, "Do you take me for a fool? If my Big Brother were undercover, he would have eaten me long ago!" He had been knocked down by Chu Ge before, but Chu Ge did not kill him. From then on, he believed that Chu Ge was not undercover. In the battle with the Black Bear, he had seen how ferocious Chu Ge could be, certainly no heart of a Holy Mother. Gu Tianjiao shook her head, not understanding what kind of bewitching soup Chu Ge had fed this guy to make him so devoted. A world of idiots, she thought. She did not understand it. Chu Ge spoke up, "The Black Bear is dead, so what''s next? Should we go our separate ways or stick together?" "I''m obviously going to stick with Big Brother and share the soup!" the Chimpanzee answered immediately. Gu Tianjiao pondered, "Let''s split up. The group has already scattered, and there''s no point in sticking together. I need Survival Points too, and I don''t want you to steal my kills." Chu Ge rolled his eyes, making it sound as if he were so petty. And so, Gu Tianjiao left on her own. Chu Ge led the Chimpanzee in another direction. As they walked through the forest, he had the Chimpanzee make two more Wooden Spears to be ready for battle. As they walked, Chu Ge suddenly felt a burning sensation in his body. He stopped and said, "Let''s rest for a while." After saying that, he lay down on the grass. The Chimpanzee nodded, he too was tired from the walk. He climbed directly into a tree and started to keep watch. The heat in Chu Ge''s body increased, but he was not panicked because he had experienced this sensation before. It was the same as when he and Big Hair ate the Mysterious Mushrooms. It looked like his Survival Talent was about to awaken! "Survival Talent awakening in progress." "Survival Talent is beginning to merge." "Survival Talent awakening successful." "You have successfully acquired the Survival TalentLion''s Fury!" Accompanied by the prompt of the indifferent female voice, Chu Ge''s body temperature began to drop, and at the same time, he felt a warm current flow into his blood vessels and muscles. A light screen appeared in front of him, introducing Lion''s Fury. Lion''s Fury (Survival Talent): A Survival Talent born from the wild nature of the African Lion, anger will boost strength, and the amount of strength gain is related to the level of anger. ... Just as expected! The angrier, the stronger! A Divine Skill indeed! Chu Ge felt a surge of joy in his heart, as he could imagine himself getting angry in the face of an enemy, thereby enhancing his strength. He immediately stared at the Chimpanzee, beginning to try it out. He imagined the Chimpanzee as a treacherous undercover agent who had been deceiving his trust all along, and on the day the Survival Competition ended, the Chimpanzee would sneak up on him and stab him with a Wooden Spear. Bloodshot appeared gradually in his eyes. "Not enough..." Chu Ge furrowed his brows, suddenly recalling the scene of the Chimpanzee brutalizing the Hyena, feeling a chill down there, and his rage shot up rapidly. At that moment, the Chimpanzee, who was keeping a lookout, cast a glance at Chu Ge. Chu Ge was glaring at him with blood-red eyes, which frightened him so much that he shuddered and nearly fell from the tree. Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Hidden Depth Experience more on M-V-L"Big brother... what''s wrong?" The chimpanzee stood on the tree, carefully asking. This was the first time he saw Chu Ge reveal such an angry expression, his eyes as red as two blood beads, utterly shocking. Chu Ge bared his teeth in a smile, a smile so wicked. At that moment, he felt his power surge. The sensation was incredibly exhilarating! However, when his anger subsided, his power also weakened. Indeed, the angrier he got, the stronger he became. His smile, however, terrified the chimpanzee. "Why is he suddenly displeased with me? What did I do wrong?" The chimpanzee, anxious and unsettled, wanted to go down and apologize but was afraid Chu Ge might attack him. At this time. The bloodiness in Chu Ge''s eyes quickly faded, and his face gradually calmed down. He said softly, "Nothing, just thinking about some possibilities." Hearing this, the chimpanzee''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly exclaimed, "I''m not an undercover agent! I really am not!" Chu Ge shook his head with a wry smile, not responding, resting his chin on his lion''s paw and began to nap. There was no scent of other Survivors around; he could rest for a while. He couldn''t sleep. Because some Survivors could hide their scent, like Gu Tianjiao, African Buffalo. Gu Tianjiao seemed to also freely release her scent, sometimes Chu Ge could smell it, sometimes not, her whereabouts mysterious. After resting for half an hour. Chu Ge and the chimpanzee continued on their way. After exiting the woods, they were faced with rolling hills, barren and filled with loose rocks. Chu Ge''s gaze was drawn to a figure. Peacock! He stood atop the slope, surveying the surroundings with the poise of the king of birds. The chimpanzee squinted in his direction and quietly asked, "Big brother, why does this guy feel different from before?" The Peacock from before had been silent and seemingly unthreatening. The Peacock now, however, exuded a scent of danger. "This guy has always been hiding; he wants to kill us," Chu Ge answered calmly. No sooner had he spoken than the Peacock turned to look at them. "Hey, are you an undercover agent?" the chimpanzee shouted, raising his wooden spear as a threat. The Peacock looked down at them coldly and said, "Yes." Whoosh His tail feathers suddenly fanned out, like a huge fan full of eyes, incredibly dazzling. Chu Ge was taken aback and asked with a strange look, "We''re male; why are you courting us?" When a Peacock fans its feathers, it''s a male Peacock courting mates. Upon hearing those words, the Peacock immediately retracted his tail feathers. "Hmph, I am just declaring war on you; you''re as good as dead," he scoffed and then took wing, gliding down towards Chu Ge and the chimpanzee. Watching his stance, Chu Ge involuntarily thought of the Peacock he had seen on the school campus balcony. They had a similar presence, but it wasn''t the same Peacock. The chimpanzee immediately swung his wooden spear, intending to scare the Peacock away. However, the Peacock swiftly seized the spear, forcefully prying it from his grasp. The chimpanzee jumped backward in fright, assuming a defensive stance, and cursed, "I know Wing Chun, don''t push your luck!" The Peacock paid no heed to him and lunged at Chu Ge. Chu Ge had been ready; as the Peacock''s claws were about to grab him, he suddenly leaped up. Boom! The two Survivors collided midair, yet Chu Ge didn''t manage to drag the Peacock down. To his surprise, he quickly bit below the Peacock''s neck. So hard! Chu Ge felt as if he were biting on a metal plate, and then a sense of weightlessness overcame him. The Peacock was trying to drag him high into the sky! He immediately released his grip and then bit the Peacock''s claw, causing it such pain that it instinctively let go. Chu Ge fell to the ground, but fortunately, it wasn''t high, and he wasn''t injured. He looked up at the Peacock, frowning deeply. This guy is so strong! He had originally thought that the African Buffalo was the strongest in the camp, but it turned out to be the Peacock. The Old Cunning Dog had hidden so well! The Peacock circled in the sky, its gaze fixed on Chu Ge, ready to dive down at any moment, like a small fighter jet. The Chimpanzee picked up his wooden spear, anxiously looking up at the sky. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge was also vigilant towards the Peacock. At the same time, he began to recall past painful experiences. The scene of the Pitbull biting Nangong to death. The scene of Gu Tianjiao falling to her death from a building. Rage burned fiercely in his heart, and that peculiar warm current began to boil. Strength increased! Chu Ge''s eyes turned blood-red, his mane fluttering in the wind, fierce and domineering! The Peacock squinted, noting the changes in Chu Ge, and became alert. "This guy is not simple, has he awakened a Survival Talent, or does he have some special survival skills?" The Peacock felt danger and began to hesitate about whether to give up. After more than ten seconds. He suddenly turned and flew away into the distance. The Chimpanzee was stunned and muttered, "Just like that, he ran away?" The blood in Chu Ge''s eyes faded, he took a deep breath, watching the Peacock fly away. This guy was truly cautious, not wanting to take the slightest risk. Even if he used Lion''s Fury, Chu Ge wasn''t completely confident he could defeat the Peacock, especially since the Peacock was in the air. "He ran away because of my Wing Chun," said the Chimpanzee weakly. Chu Ge ignored him and continued to move forward. This dispute made him realize that he shouldn''t underestimate any Survivor. Those who had made it to Two Stars certainly had their own capabilities, especially those whose Survival Entity had matured, each one fiercer than the last. After all, this was only his fourth Survival Competition; it was normal not to be the strongest. If he could be the strongest now, he would really be seeing ghosts. He shook his head with a smile, invigorated his spirit, and prepared to continue the hunt. He would just avoid the Peacock, Saltwater Crocodile, and Wild Boar. The other Survivors were still easy prey for him. The Chimpanzee followed closely, and the two quickly left the mountainous region. Half an hour later. They entered a dried-up river, with steep cliffs on either side. Chu Ge suddenly smelled the scent of the Sika Deer. He immediately sped up to chase after it. "Big brother! Wait for me!" The Chimpanzee called out, but no matter how he shouted, Chu Ge didn''t slow down, instead becoming faster and faster. On the other side of the mountain. The Sika Deer was drinking water by the river, vaguely hearing the Chimpanzee''s voice, she couldn''t help but look up. "Did I hear wrong?" She frowned and muttered to herself, sudden unease rising in her heart. After a moment of hesitation, she decided to leave. As she walked, she cursed the Wild Boar and American Lion under her breath. Those two forsaken creatures! Even when she tried to ingratiate herself with them, they wouldn''t spare her a glance, and they even forbid her from following them. According to them, she would spook the game if she followed along. She missed the dead Zebra terribly, as foolish men like him were rare in the Survival Arena. She didn''t walk very fast, unaware that a killer was racing towards her from behind. Chu Ge sprinted, changing color as he moved; if one looked carefully, they would notice the trail of his movement, but the Sika Deer only glanced back swiftly and failed to spot him. Her anxiety growing, she started to pick up pace. However, Chu Ge was now less than fifty meters away. Chu Ge immediately erupted into a full sprint. Cheetah Speed was fully displayed! A burst of wind rose! Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Is He Undercover? [3rd Update] The Sika Deer heard the wind behind her and subconsciously looked back.She wished she hadn''t, as the sight nearly knocked her unconscious with fright. Chu Ge could no longer maintain his color-changing state, but his speed was so fast that he was less than twenty meters away from the Sika Deer. At this moment, his blood was boiling! Returning to the Survival Arena, he rarely unleashed his full speed in the hunt. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This lightning-fast sensation made him feel as if everything in the world had slowed down! The prey in front of him was already within his grasp! "Ah" The Sika Deer screamed and immediately turned to run. Her explosive power was strong, but not as strong as Chu Ge''s. She had only run five steps when Chu Ge pounced from behind, grabbing her back with his paws and following up with a bite to her neck. Thud! The Sika Deer fell to the ground, and Chu Ge rolled with her in the grass, tumbling four times before they came to a stop. Chu Ge clamped down hard, biting through the Sika Deer''s neck. "You''ve successfully hunted an enemy and gained 200 Survival Points." "Since this Survivor has killed an enemy in this Survival Challenge Task, you gain an additional 100 Survival Points." Chu Ge felt surprised. Could this dame also kill? Which unfortunate soul met such a fate? He released his hold and slowly stood up. He waited in place for the Chimpanzee to catch up. Two minutes later, the Chimpanzee arrived in front of Chu Ge, panting heavily and shuddering at the sight of the Sika Deer''s corpse. "Big brother, your speed is so fast!" He felt even more fortunate that he had sided with Chu Ge. Perhaps Chu Ge wasn''t as formidable as the Wild Boar, but Chu Ge displayed a very versatile set of skills. Capable of running, fighting, and changing colors. Truly the perfect template for a killer! Given the opportunity, Chu Ge might be able to strike the Wild Boar unexpectedly. The Chimpanzee looked at Chu Ge with admiration, like a young girl gazing at her heartthrob, those watery eyes glaringly disgusting. "Climb a tree and hide, I''m going to set an ambush here," instructed Chu Ge. Hearing this, the Chimpanzee paused for a moment before obediently dashing into the nearby forest. Chu Ge walked directly to a pile of rocks, changed color, and blended perfectly with the stones. After climbing the tree, the Chimpanzee looked back and discovered he could no longer see Chu Ge. "This ability is too awesome... If I had it in reality..." The Chimpanzee exclaimed in astonishment and then started giggling foolishly with his finger in his mouth, evidently thinking some dirty thoughts. The reason Chu Ge was lying in wait was because he had caught the scent of the American Lion, who wasn''t far from here. Time ticked by, second by second. More than twenty minutes later. The American Lion emerged from the corner between two mountains, and upon seeing the Sika Deer''s corpse, he frowned. He hesitated for a moment, then quickly approached. When he was seven meters from the Sika Deer, he suddenly stopped. Crouching on the ground, gazing at the Sika Deer''s corpse from a distance, he murmured, "Dead so soon, I''d hoped to use her as bait." He instinctively looked around to see if any enemies were present. Soon, he burst into laughter. "Dumb monkey, come down! Where''s your protector? Is he also hiding nearby?" the American Lion cursed. Hearing this, the Chimpanzee jumped down from the tree. He made gestures and cursed, "You''re so cocky. It seems you need a Wing Chun lesson. When my big brother comes back, I''ll show him your body to prove I''ve got skills too." All the while, Chu Ge remained motionless, silently rooting for him. That foolish Wukong was pretty smart at crucial times. The American Lion didn''t act recklessly and continued to survey his surroundings. He had already caught Chu Ge''s scent and believed that Chu Ge was nearby. "Stupid monkey, do you really have no brains? I''m undercover, why can''t you just trust me?" the American Lion looked at the Chimpanzee again, cursing angrily. He had a look of someone frustrated by the failure of something to meet expectations. The Chimpanzee hesitated. He was certain that Chu Ge was not undercover, but he dared not be sure that the American Lion wasn''t. If this guy was undercover, then he was his teammate. To kill a teammate by mistake, wouldn''t he become the idiot teammate? Seeing the Chimpanzee''s expression, the American Lion sighed, "Did you see the strength of the Wild Boar on the other side? Me and the Saltwater Crocodile are undercover for your group. Even combined, we might not be able to defeat him; he''s too tough. If I die, you''ll be short of a combatant." "Your big brother might not be one of theirs, but he could be from a separate camp, you need to think carefully." His tone, full of sighs, infuriated the Chimpanzee with embarrassment and anger. In the past, the crafty old hands he encountered used this very tone to trick him, causing him to play the fool. He gestured with his hand, cursing, "Big kitty, come here, eat my Wing Chun set. If you don''t fight back, I''ll believe you." The American Lion frowned, his eyes cold. After scanning his surroundings once more, ensuring there was no sign of Chu Ge, he spoke, "Move a bit closer, away from the forest." The Chimpanzee immediately did as told, moving to the side, more than ten meters away from the woods, just behind a pile of chaotic rocks where Chu Ge was hiding. The American Lion charged towards the Chimpanzee. "We agreed, just one set. If you dare play any tricks, I will tear you to shreds!" the American Lion roared. No sooner had he leaped over the body of the Sika Deer, Chu Ge suddenly erupted into action. Everything happened in a blur; it was like a mountain crashing into him head-on, sending him tumbling to the ground. Before he could struggle, his throat was bitten through, blood gushed out wildly. He tried to resist, but his body was pinned down. African Lion! The American Lion raged, struggling desperately, but in vain; Chu Ge had already entered the Lion''s Fury State, and he couldn''t kick Chu Ge away. As his injuries worsened, his strength began to wane. He became frightened, and even desperate. The Chimpanzee came over, dancing and gesturing mockingly, "Wukong grandpa''s Wing Chun is formidable, isn''t it? Hit the enemy from across the hill, capable of summoning a Male Lion much stronger than you." The American Lion looked at him, his eyes filled with resentment and extreme hatred. Seeing this, the Chimpanzee became even more triumphant. It didn''t take long. The American Lion stopped breathing. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor had already hunted four enemies in this Survival Challenge Task, you gain an additional 400 Survival Points." Chu Ge loosened his grip, surprised in his heart. This guy had killed four? Quite formidable. Wait a second. The lineup of the other side, he still hadn''t completely figured it out. Were the four people this guy killed enemy Survivors? The Chimpanzee exclaimed excitedly, "Big brother, let me kill one next time too, I haven''t tasted blood yet." Chu Ge turned to look at him, his eyes complex. "Wukong, who else do you think is undercover on the other side, aside from the Saltwater Crocodile?" Chu Ge asked thoughtfully. The Chimpanzee was taken aback, suddenly thinking of something. He tentatively asked, "He he was undercover?" Chu Ge licked his lips and shook his head as he stood up. Find more to read at M-V-L The Chimpanzee was dumbstruck as if struck by lightning, thrown into a state of disarray. I Did I become the idiot teammate again? He felt like crying but had no tears, wailing, "Big brother, I was wrong!" Killing a teammate would result in a 400 Survival Points deduction! He was so frightened his legs went weak, terrified that Chu Ge might despise him from then on. Starting Point weekly recommendation tickets at 600, QQ Reading weekly recommendation tickets at 3683. If it hits four thousand, add one more chapter~~ Everyone, keep voting to ensure that I can add more chapters tomorrow, adding chapters every day~~~ Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Somnambulism Chu Ge paid no attention to the Chimpanzee, and he wasn''t clear if the American Lion was indeed an undercover agent.After all, he was an undercover agent himself, and moreover, a solitary one at that. The Chimpanzee was anxious, like a child who had done something wrong. "Continue the ambush," Chu Ge said coldly, frightening the Chimpanzee into quickly turning around and hiding in the forest. Immediately afterward, he continued to move to the pile of rocks, lay down, and once again changed color. The Chimpanzee hid deep in the small forest, lying down and not daring to climb the trees again. He was still questioning life. "Is the American Lion really an undercover agent?" He was uneasy, with a sense of impending collapse. Chu Ge wouldn''t say, leaving him as restless as if a cat was scratching at his heart. Both continued their concealed wait. And wait they did, for the better part of the day. As dusk neared, at last an animal approached. A behemoth! A Saltwater Crocodile! The creature strolled leisurely along the river channel, its demeanor like that of a boss, insolently laid-back. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge squinted, tensed his body, and merged seamlessly with the pile of rocks. "No matter if this fellow is an undercover agent or not, he''s my opponent. How should I hunt him down?" While waiting, Chu Ge fell into deep thought. The Chimpanzee in the bushes also saw the silhouette of the Saltwater Crocodile. "So big..." he couldn''t help but swallow nervously. What did six meters mean? Standing up, it was nearly as tall as a three-story residential building! The Saltwater Crocodile, fearless, walked straight up to the carcass of the Sika Deer. It bit into the Sika Deer and then thrashed wildly. Chu Ge immediately thought of the terrible fate of the Black Blind. So the Black Blind had indeed been killed by this creature. It seemed the Saltwater Crocodile was undoubtedly the undercover agent. Swiftly, the Saltwater Crocodile tore the Sika Deer apart and began to feast. The scene was vicious, causing the Chimpanzee to shake with terror. After finishing the Sika Deer''s carcass, the Saltwater Crocodile continued with the American Lion''s. Five minutes later, the Saltwater Crocodile had eaten its fill. It looked towards the pile of rocks and said with a smile, "You''ve been watching the show for so long, isn''t it about time you came out?" Chu Ge didn''t move. What if this guy was just bluffing? "Your Change Color Ability is too unskilled in front of me," the Saltwater Crocodile continued with a laugh. Chu Ge exhaled, having no choice but to reveal himself. He looked at the Saltwater Crocodile and asked, "How did you know about my Survival Skills?" The Saltwater Crocodile laughed and said, "I exchanged for snake-like vision; my eyes have thermal imaging." Chu Ge was silent. Enjoy new chapters from M-V-L These cunning old timers really do think of everything. Never mind. Chu Ge turned to leave. In a direct confrontation, he couldn''t kill the Saltwater Crocodile, and the Saltwater Crocodile wouldn''t be able to kill him either. It was better to conserve his Physical Strength. "Hey, where are you from? Want to make friends? My friends and I have created an exclusive club for Survivors in reality. I can invite you to join. We''ll pay you a salary every month, guaranteeing you a wealthy life. You won''t need to give anything. Just help out when the club is in trouble," the Saltwater Crocodile called out to Chu Ge, issuing an invitation. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge immediately thought of the big-shot Gao Fei had talked about. Could it be that there are quite a few such clubs and companies in reality? "How many such organizations are there?" Chu Ge asked. The Saltwater Crocodile smiled and said, "Not many. Only those with substantial wealth can maintain so many Survivors. After all, the lowest salary we offer is ten thousand Yuan. Some big shots are lured by others with a monthly salary of a million. Our club has one of those big shots." Chu Ge thought for a moment and said, "We''ll add each other as friends after the Survival Competition, and we''ll talk then." Having said that, he turned and left. The Chimpanzee hurried out of the forest and followed in his footsteps. "Chimpanzee, aren''t you afraid he''s an undercover agent?" the Saltwater Crocodile said with a laugh. The Chimpanzee paused for a moment, looked back, and huffed, "What I want is not now, but the future." After saying this, he chased after Chu Ge with a swagger and high spirits. The Saltwater Crocodile narrowed his eyes, his gaze icy cold. ... Night had fallen. This was the third night of the Survival Competition. Chu Ge and the Chimpanzee climbed up a tree to rest. Chu Ge could climb trees too, but his movements were slow; he couldn''t leap agilely from branch to branch like Gu Tianjiao and the American Lion. The Chimpanzee was excited and began to chat with Chu Ge about the Survival Team and his own experiences. Most of the time, Chu Ge just listened without speaking. Gradually, he fell into sleep. He slept for about three or four hours before he woke up again. In the deep of the night, the woods were solitary. Suddenly, he discovered that the Chimpanzee was nowhere to be seen. "Where did that guy go?" Chu Ge frowned, muttering to himself in confusion. He looked up, but within the range of his eyesight, he couldn''t even see a single monkey hair. Could it be that the Chimpanzee had met with trouble? He hesitated about whether to go look for him. At that moment, rustling sounds came from the bushes not far away. He looked down and saw the Chimpanzee walking out of the bushes like a ghost. The guy moved awkwardly, like a walking corpse. After watching for a while, Chu Ge felt that he was sleepwalking. Incredible. To dare sleepwalking in the Survival Competition! Looking for an early grave? Chu Ge roared, the sound echoing under the night sky. The Chimpanzee was startled and shuddered all over, waking up from his dream. "Don''t eat me! Don''t eat me..." He adopted the stance of Wing Chun, shouting in terror, continually looking around for the enemy. Chu Ge watched him speechlessly. The Chimpanzee quickly realized that the roar just now was Chu Ge''s voice. He hastily climbed back up the tree and came beside Chu Ge, resentfully saying, "Big brother, why did you kick me down?" Chu Ge gave him a look and said irritably, "You were sleepwalking, and you blame me for kicking you?" Sleepwalking? The Chimpanzee was stunned, as if it was the first time someone had said that about him. "Usually sleepwalking is associated with schizophrenia or madness unless you are a child," said Chu Ge with a teasing smile. The Chimpanzee smiled awkwardly, "My mind is very normal. Big brother, don''t scare me." "Is that so?" Chu Ge said, with a smile that was not quite a smile. He thought this guy must have been severely traumatized after entering the Survival Arena and had developed some mental issues. Since the Chimpanzee wouldn''t admit it, he felt too lazy to say more. But in the future, if he were to make this guy a teammate, could he end up getting stabbed in the back? Sleepwalkers often do risky things, even killing people. Chu Ge noted this detail and thus lost the desire to sleep. "Let''s go, let''s hunt under the cover of darkness." Chu Ge got up and said, then jumped down from the tree. The Chimpanzee yawned and quickly followed. So far, Chu Ge had killed five enemies: the Sulcata Tortoise, the Zebra, the Hyena, the Sika Deer, and the American Lion, accumulating a total of 1300 Survival Points. He felt hopeful about contending for the first place in the kill count, so he didn''t want to waste time. They moved on, leaving the woods and beginning to climb the mountain. The Shennongjia mountains at night were filled with mystery and horror. The Chimpanzee walked very cautiously, keeping a very close distance to Chu Ge. They walked for nearly forty minutes. Sounds came from ahead. A Kangaroo was seen leaping swiftly forth, with a Cheetah following closely behind. Upon seeing a teammate, the Chimpanzee excitedly shouted, "Hey!" "Run! He''s an undercover, trying to kill me!" The Kangaroo shouted in fright, causing the Chimpanzee to quickly raise his Wooden Spear, ready to fight. Chu Ge raised an eyebrow. The Kangaroo couldn''t beat the Cheetah? ... In the last chapter, Chu Ge received an additional 400 Survival Points for killing the American Lion. It was previously written as 200 and has been corrected. Chapter 82: Chapter 82 The Mystery of the Savage The Kangaroo quickly fled to Chu Ge''s front, babbling, "Brother Lion, save me... he is undercover... he really is undercover..." Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.The Chimpanzee looked toward the Cheetah, somewhat hesitating. He dared not guess anymore. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes and said, "Hide behind me." The Kangaroo nodded, quickly went around to Chu Ge''s side, preparing to jump behind him. Roar Suddenly, Chu Ge burst forward, biting the Kangaroo''s neck and snapping it with a bite, as if triggering a critical hit. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor had already hunted an enemy in the current Survival Challenge Task, you gain an additional 100 Survival Points." The indifferent female voice arrived as expected, making Chu Ge feel pleased. The Chimpanzee was stunned, foolishly staring at Chu Ge. The Cheetah stopped, looking at Chu Ge in surprise. Chu Ge calmly said, "This guy is the real undercover, I was not deducted any Survival Points." The Chimpanzee suddenly saw the light. The Cheetah frowned, full of suspicion. Was he chasing his own teammate? Impossible! Why didn''t this guy admit it during the fight earlier? "The American Lion isn''t the undercover, these two were acting, trying to ambush us." Chu Ge solemnly said, upon hearing this, the Chimpanzee immediately got angry. It turned out the American Lion was really deceiving him! He didn''t doubt Chu Ge''s words, if Chu Ge had made a mistake, he would surely have fought him, but Chu Ge did not. The Chimpanzee raised his Wooden Spear, chasing after the Cheetah, cursing, "You sneaky Big Cat! Watch as my spear becomes like a dragon!" Seeing things turn south, the Cheetah turned and ran. Chu Ge also moved. He had the Cheetah Speed! The Chimpanzee had barely run five steps when Chu Ge overtook him, charging towards the Cheetah at high Speed. The Cheetah had strong explosive power, but lacked stamina; after chasing the Kangaroo for a while, he couldn''t reach his peak Speed. He looked back and was nearly scared to death. "How can he be so fast!" He exclaimed, as Chu Ge rapidly closed the distance, pouncing face-on. Thump! The two Big Cats tangled with each other, rolling forward. Chu Ge, relying on his absolute strength, easily overpowered the Cheetah, then bit his throat to asphyxiate him. By the time the Chimpanzee caught up, the Cheetah was already dead. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor had already hunted two enemies in the current Survival Challenge Task, you gain an additional 200 Survival Points." Another 400 Survival Points credited to his account. Delightful. Chu Ge''s mood was splendid, now that he had already killed seven enemies, becoming the top killer was very promising! After all, there were only twenty-six Survivors altogether. Now, from his Points, it was evident that thirteen Survivors had already been eliminated. And half the time for the current Survival Competition remained. "Big brother, you''re too fierce, even the Cheetah can''t escape you, the mightiest Big Cat on land!" The Chimpanzee said with admiration, feeling no regret in his heart. Even if he gained nothing, as long as he could get on Chu Ge''s boat, he was happy. Chu Ge licked his lips and said, "Let''s go, if they dare to act, the Wild Boar might be nearby." Wild Boar! The Chimpanzee shivered all over, hastily following Chu Ge as they left. They did not notice someone standing on a tall tree nearby. The Peacock. He had witnessed Chu Ge''s hunting process. He murmured to himself, "What a cunning Lion." He had confirmed that Chu Ge was the lone undercover of the independent faction, deliberately fooling that foolish Chimpanzee. Peacock''s eyes flickered with murderous intent; seeing Chu Ge in a killing spree evoked some jealousy in him. At the same time, Chu Ge had become, in his eyes, a symbol of vast experience and wealththe BOSS! Fight the BOSS! Earn Survival Points! With that thought, he spread his wings and took off, flying in another direction. Late into the night, Chu Ge and the Chimpanzee did not encounter any other Survivors, but they did come across some wild animals like Wild Boars and Wild Dogs, which posed no threat to them. Not all Wild Boars were as terrifying as those from the opposing camp. The moon set, and the sun rose. The two took a short rest before continuing their journey. Throughout the next morning, they still did not encounter a single Survivor. The Chimpanzee hesitated before asking, "Could it be that everyone else is dead?" Chu Ge answered, "Possibly." Peacock, Saltwater Crocodile, Wild Boar, and Gu Tianjiao had definitely not died. The first three were ridiculously strong, and that old lady was exceedingly cunning. The two stopped by the riverside to drink water and rest. The Chimpanzee scooped water with his hands and took a few big gulps, then after wiping his mouth, he asked, "Brother, I performed pretty well in this Survival Competition, didn''t I? Can I become a member of your Survival Team?" Chu Ge pondered and replied, "I can note it down for now; we''ll consider it later." Upon hearing this, the Chimpanzee was elated; at least it was a successful first step. Just then, Chu Ge suddenly looked up. Read latest chapters on M-V-L The Chimpanzee followed his gaze, only to see a tall figure emerge from the woods across the river. The individual seemed like an ape, nearly two meters tall with the build of a tiger and waist of a bear, covered in long reddish-brown hair exceeding ten centimeters. A wild man! Both Chu Ge and the Chimpanzee thought of the same name. "Are there really wild men?" The Chimpanzee asked in surprise, not afraid at allafter all, he had a strong Male Lion by his side, what was there to fear from a wild man? Under their watch, the wild man jumped into the river and began to bathe, completely ignoring their presence. Watching the wild man scrub his back, their expressions were peculiar. The Chimpanzee raised his Wooden Spear, starting to make strange cries, trying to scare the wild man away. The wild man paid him no mind. "Does this guy have a problem with his brain?" the Chimpanzee asked, puzzled. Chu Ge observed him carefully and noticed his eyeswhy did they look so human? Could this individual actually be human? The more he looked, the more plausible it seemed. The wild man''s facial features did not resemble those of an ape but were more human-like; his brow bone was not as high, and his jaw did not jut out as much. Chu Ge shook his head and said, "Sure enough, legends are just rumors. Let''s go." He turned and walked along the riverbank. The Chimpanzee followed, glancing back at the wild man bathing in the river out of curiosity, he asked, "Should we tie him up and come back for him when the Survival Competition is over? We could take pictures and sell them for money." Chu Ge gave him a disdainful look and said, "You really lack morals. Leave him be; he''s just another unfortunate soul." Humans suffer from a variety of diseases; this individual could have a low IQ and a condition causing excessive hair growth, leading to being abandoned by his family in the mountains, where he survived and became a wild man. Just then, the wild man suddenly started slapping the water surface and howling. The Chimpanzee got scared and quickly quickened his pace, fearing the man might chase after them. Ten minutes later, they could no longer hear the wild man''s cries. Chu Ge could no longer smell the scent of any Survivors and could only travel aimlessly. And so it went. Two days passed. There was only a day and a half left until the end of the Survival Competition. Around noon, Chu Ge and the Chimpanzee were napping in a tree. A Lynx ran out of the bushesit was Gu Tianjiao. She swiftly leaped onto the branches and approached Chu Ge. "Sister-in-law," the Chimpanzee sat up and chuckled. Gu Tianjiao ignored him and stared at Chu Ge, asking, "How many Survivors have you killed? Five?" Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Establishing the Survival Team [Third Update] "What''s the point of asking that?"Chu Ge opened one eye and asked lazily. Gu Tianjiao replied, "The Wild Boar on the other side has already killed five people, and I want to see if you have any hope of competing for the top spot in enemy kills." Chu Ge nodded slightly, which made Gu Tianjiao raise her eyebrows. This kid... Not bad! Without her help, he''s killed so many opponents. Looking at the robust Chu Ge, she was filled with emotion. This guy already has the presence of a team leader. "Then we''ll help you take the top spot in enemy kills, so that after the competition ends, you can establish your own Survival Team," Gu Tianjiao pondered. At these words, the Chimpanzee suddenly became excited. Forming a team! Chu Ge frowned and asked, "Isn''t that a bit too hasty?" He still wanted to save his Survival Points to get stronger. Gu Tianjiao said seriously, "I''ve got word that the next Survival Competition will be the annual random species rule. This rule has benefits for Survival Teams. It''s said that the more people who survive in a team, the greater the rewards will be." "I heard the Wild Boar and the Saltwater Crocodile talking; the Crocodile wants to bring the Boar into his club to establish a Survival Team together. The Boar disdains the offer, saying he already has a preferred Survival Team in mind and is waiting for that team to clear out some people and make room for him." Random species! Chu Ge once again recalled the terror of being dominated by the British Shorthair Cat. "When you establish a Survival Team, an interface similar to a chat group will appear. You can invite the Survivors you choose into it, and everyone can contribute their Survival Points to establish the Survival Team together. Other than some shared items that can offset Survival Points, normally Survivors cannot transfer Survival Points to each other," explained Gu Tianjiao. At this, she looked at Chu Ge with burning determination. Chu Ge hesitated. She glanced at the Chimpanzee and asked, "How many Survival Points can you contribute?" The Chimpanzee swallowed hard and said, "A hundred, is that okay?" "Get lost." "Two hundred!" "Heh." "Five hundred, I can''t do more than that. If I do, I''ll be in danger of losing my life in the next round!" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hmm." Watching their conversation, Chu Ge felt it was feasible. Gu Tianjiao would contribute 5000 Survival Points, the Chimpanzee would chip in 500, and Nangong had been doing well recently, maybe he could contribute some too. In that case, his own burden would be greatly reduced. Chu Ge''s interest grew. "Black Ghost, next, we''re going to help him kill the Wild Boar and the Saltwater Crocodile. Got that? We can''t operate by the rules of the Survival Competition anymore. We have to think about our future team," Gu Tianjiao said, turning to look at the Chimpanzee with seriousness. The Chimpanzee, confused, asked, "But isn''t the Saltwater Crocodile one of us? Killing him would deduct our Survival Points." Gu Tianjiao rolled her eyes. Is this guy an idiot? Struggling to keep her temper in check, she said, "You''ve been with him for so long and still can''t see that he''s actually a mole from a solo faction." The Chimpanzee''s eyes widened in shock. Shit! He suddenly felt liver pain, as though he had been fooled by the whole world. Chu Ge looked at Gu Tianjiao and asked, "Those two guys are strong. How do we deal with them? Can the two of you each grab a leg?" Gu Tianjiao ignored his joke and said, "First, we need to find the Saltwater Crocodile. After all, he''s in the same camp as us. I''ve already talked to him, and he''s waiting somewhere for us so we can join forces against the Wild Boar. You must seize the right moment to snatch the kill." "After killing the Wild Boar, we''ll join forces against the Saltwater Crocodile." Chu Ge narrowed his eyes. This woman is ruthless. The Saltwater Crocodile probably wouldn''t expect his own teammate to want to kill him. "The Peacock in the sky isn''t dead yet, is he?" Chu Ge asked. The Peacock was strong; Chu Ge didn''t want him picking up his leftovers. Gu Tianjiao sneered, "I''ve arranged to meet the Saltwater Crocodile in a natural large cave. Even if the Peacock flies in, it won''t be able to make much of a difference." Chu Ge raised a paw. "What do you mean?" Gu Tianjiao asked, puzzled. Chu Ge sighed, "Thumbs up to you, sorry, my thumb can''t go up, make do with it." Gu Tianjiao was speechless. The chimpanzee stood by, watching with his eyes wide and mouth agape. Man, this sister-in-law is brutal! Most survivors follow the rules because Survival Points are life itself. For someone like Gu Tianjiao to not care about her own Survival Points and break the rules for others, it''s simply madness. In the Survival Arena, it''s rare to find such trust. "Let''s rest for a while before we head out," Chu Ge said, looking down. He needed to recover his Physical Strength for the battle ahead. Gu Tianjiao nodded and lay down behind him, resting as well. Big Cat and Kitten leaning on each other, in the eyes of the chimpanzee, it was nothing but flaunting their love. It made his heart sour. Thinking about his girlfriend in reality, who always wanted bags and makeup and complained about his salary, he felt a tightness in his chest. "Lemon trees bearing fruit above, only me standing alone below," he muttered to himself. Chu Ge pretended not to understand. Gu Tianjiao shot the chimpanzee a glare and cursed, "What are you thinking? I''m doing it for myself. I''m a feelingless lynx, don''t get any weird ideas!" Stay connected with M-V-L The chimpanzee pursed his lips, whispering, "It clearly looks like love." "Love my ass." Seeing Gu Tianjiao get increasingly irritated, the chimpanzee quickly shut up. Chu Ge changed the topic, "What should our Survival Team be named?" He really wanted to show off like the Trio Gods Group, but his rationality told him it was unrealistic. "Big Cat Alliance," Gu Tianjiao replied. Could it get any lamer? Chu Ge rolled his eyes at her. "Survivors Alliance," the chimpanzee said with a rub of his hands and a smile. "Can you take this seriously?" Chu Ge said, annoyed. At his words, Gu Tianjiao and the chimpanzee began to ponder. An hour later. The three of them got up to go look for the saltwater crocodile. After walking four hours, they finally arrived at their destination. This large cave was located between two mountains, on the edge of a lake, and from afar, it looked like the mouth of a mountain, with an entrance nearly ten meters wide and three meters tall, pitch black inside. Chu Ge nodded in satisfaction; if the peacock dared to fly in there, it would surely be courting death. As they were about to reach the cave entrance, with a whoosh, the saltwater crocodile crawled out of the lake, splashing water on Chu Ge and the others. The chimpanzee, frightened, hurriedly hid behind Chu Ge. Every time he saw the saltwater crocodile, he was scared, because the creature was just too big. "Have you discussed everything already?" the saltwater crocodile asked. His gaze landed on Chu Ge, meaningful and profound. Gu Tianjiao nodded, then said, "What about the wild boar?" "I''ve already thrown down the gauntlet. He''ll definitely come because he''s stronger than all of us. He''s been going crazy looking for prey these past few days," the saltwater crocodile said with a laugh. Shennongjia is so vast, and when there aren''t many survivors left, finding prey to hunt is really hard. It''s not the fear of losing to the opponent, it''s the fear of not finding one. Especially for a top fighter like the wild boar. "How long until he gets here?" Chu Ge asked. The saltwater crocodile answered, "I''ve made an appointment for tomorrow. I told him I''ve arranged a meeting with all the remaining survivors for a big melee, to have some real fun, and he agreed." Gu Tianjiao nodded, "Let''s go inside and check out the environment first." Chu Ge was thinking the same. But thinking of the scene where the wild boar knocked the African buffalo flying, he shuddered. Even if they joined forces, could they really kill the wild boar? Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Megalodon After entering the cave, Chu Ge and his two companions started to wander around carefully, wary of wild boars or other Survivors suddenly leaping out.The Saltwater Crocodile stayed by the cave entrance, gazing outside, lost in thought. Ten minutes later. Chu Ge and his two companions came out of the cave and discussed their next plan with the Saltwater Crocodile. To deal with the wild boar, they had to work together. The Saltwater Crocodile and Chu Ge would face the wild boar head-on, the Chimpanzee started making weapons in advance, and Gu Tianjiao would move around, distracting the wild boar''s attention. "How strong is that guy, exactly?" Chu Ge asked curiously. He wasn''t very clear about the wild boar''s strength. The Saltwater Crocodile said meaningfully, "His strength has long qualified him to enter the Three Stars Arena, and even there, he''s considered a strong contender. We must be careful when dealing with him, as there''s a great possibility that all of us could be annihilated." That exaggerated? Chu Ge and the Chimpanzee were scared. Gu Tianjiao remained silent, her gaze occasionally drifting to the sky outside. "If the wild boar is that strong, how did you manage to survive?" Chu Ge asked with a smile. He always had his concerns. He worried that the Saltwater Crocodile had made some sort of arrangement with the wild boar. The Saltwater Crocodile replied, "He knew a friend of mine, so he gave me a chance to live." Gu Tianjiao turned around and asked, "Does that mean your friend is very strong?" "Yes, stronger than him. Even on a national scale, he''s considered a top-notch expert." The Saltwater Crocodile answered indifferently, oozing with confidence. The Chimpanzee asked out of curiosity, "What is the strongest Survival Entity in our country?" The Saltwater Crocodile glanced at him and said, "A prehistoric creature." "Which one?" "Believe me, you don''t want to know, because it will make you depressed." "Come on, my mental strength is beyond your imagination." "Megalodon." "What!!!" The Chimpanzee exclaimed, hopping on the spot. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao also reacted with shock. Megalodon, the unrivaled lord of the oceans! The Megalodon was similar to modern Great White Sharks but were beyond comparison. It is said that some Megalodons could reach more than twenty meters in length and weigh up to ninety tons. At the same time, they had the most terrifying biting force in the history of the Earth. The maximum biting force could reach twenty to thirty tons, surpassing the Tyrannosaurus Rex! In front of such a creature, lions, tigers, and hippopotamuses were jokes. "Was he a Megalodon from the start, or did he switch his Survival Entity later on?" Chu Ge couldn''t help but ask. The difference between Survival Entities was significant. Did he have to exchange Survival Skills to reach a regular Megalodon''s Attribute Panel? The Saltwater Crocodile shook his head and said, "I don''t know, and he doesn''t say. Perhaps the Survival Arena doesn''t allow him to." Chu Ge and his companions drifted into boundless daydreams. "So, what is the strongest Survival Entity in the world? A Mosasaur? Tyrannosaurus Rex? Giant Crocodile? Leviathan Whale? Wind God Winged Dragon?" The Chimpanzee pressed, looking quite agitated. He used to think his Survival Entity was pretty good, allowing him to use martial arts. Now... Using Wing Chun against a Megalodon or a Tyrannosaurus Rex seemed like a joke. "I really do not know. The personal ranking''s number one Evil Dragon is probably some kind of dinosaur. You don''t have to worry, we won''t encounter them. Although the Survival Competition is sometimes unfair, the disparity in strength won''t be too vast. Those freaks are way beyond Two Stars in brutality, and we wouldn''t even qualify to meet them," the Saltwater Crocodile said reassuringly. He paused, adding meaningfully, "Remember, the most important thing in the Survival Arena is to survive, don''t treat it as a game." Chu Ge nodded, although surprised, he didn''t think too much about it. His Survival Entity was already excellent, why envy others? "Let''s get back to the point, we still have to deal with a tough Three-Star opponent next," said Gu Tianjiao, bringing the topic back to the wild boar. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The chimpanzee was still in a daze. "This guy''s mental fortitude is really lacking." No wonder he sleepwalks. Chu Ge couldn''t help thinking, and he suddenly hesitated. Would bringing this guy into the Survival Team slow them down? ... There was one day left until the end of the Survival Competition. That morning. Chu Ge and the Saltwater Crocodile stood at the cave entrance waiting, while Gu Tianjiao and the Chimpanzee had already hidden themselves. Off in the distance, they saw a black wild boar strolling along the river. The wild boar walked leisurely, without a trace of tension before a decisive battle. Chu Ge focused on the boar''s sharp tusks, trying to keep his emotions in check. But the image of the wild boar tossing the African buffalo kept emerging in his mind, reminding him how terrifying this creature was. The Saltwater Crocodile, on the other hand, was very calm. Several minutes passed before the wild boar finally reached them. "Just the two of you?" The wild boar frowned and asked, sounding somewhat dissatisfied. A strong male lion and a six-meter-long giant crocodile were unexpectedly looked down upon by him. Chu Ge couldn''t help but think about the news he saw on the day he entered the Survival Arena, wondering if this little wild boar that injured two tigers was the same one. This guy''s size wasn''t particularly impressive; he seemed not yet fully grown. "It''s the last day, how many people do you think are still alive?" the Saltwater Crocodile replied. He began to crawl and moved to the other side of the wild boar, flanking the boar together with Chu Ge. The wild boar snorted: "Well then, let''s fight. The sooner it ends, the sooner we can rest!" Having said that! He suddenly charged at Chu Ge. Chu Ge was prepared. He liked to ambush his prey with surprise attacks. How could he not anticipate such tactics being used against him? He immediately leaped aside, extremely fast, quickly moving around the wild boar. "It seems you''re not as calm as you pretend to be." Chu Ge whispered with a smirk, blood vessels beginning to surface in his eyes. He started imagining scenarios that would enrage him. He thought of himself being impaled by the wild boar''s tusks and then thought of his parents'' despairing expressions after his disappearance. Anger surged within him, and his strength grew alongside it. The Saltwater Crocodile let out a roar and quickly charged at the wild boar. The wild boar didn''t dodge; instead, it charged hard at the Saltwater Crocodile. There was a loud bang! The six-meter-long Saltwater Crocodile was sent flying. The scene was incredibly shocking! It was as unimaginable as a normal person sending a bus flying! The wild boar shook its head, then charged at Chu Ge. His speed was quick, but fortunately not as quick as Chu Ge''s. Facing the wild boar''s aggressive approach, Chu Ge chose not to confront it head-on but instead kept dodging, like in a bullfight. "You little punk! Do you dare to fight me head-on?" The wild boar roared in anger, suddenly filled with contempt for Chu Ge. So muscular, yet such a coward! Chu Ge''s face twisted fiercely; after a moment of hesitation, he decided to charge forward and feel out the wild boar''s strength. Not knowing the full strength of an opponent made it difficult to find their weaknesses. The Saltwater Crocodile flipped to its feet and charged at the wild boar again. Together, he and Chu Ge struck simultaneously, their imposing figures running side by side were daunting. The wild boar wasn''t intimidated and met them head-on. This time, it was Chu Ge who was hit. He dodged the wild boar''s tusks, but his abdomen was struck by the boar''s forehead. In that instant, he felt as if he was hit by a truck, nearly losing consciousness. Chapter 85: Chapter 85 The Unstoppable Wild Boar Bang!Chu Ge was sent flying nearly ten meters by the Wild Boar, almost falling into the lake. Though his build was not light, compared to the Saltwater Crocodile, it was far from sufficient, and it was already impressive that he wasn''t knocked unconscious by the impact. After landing, he shook his head and slowly stood up. He felt as if his stomach was churning, extremely uncomfortable. He wanted to join the fight, but his limbs were trembling, making it difficult to step forward. Looking up, he saw the Saltwater Crocodile and the Wild Boar fighting together. The Wild Boar''s leg was bitten by the Saltwater Crocodile, which then began to violently swing it around. The scene was incredibly brutal; despite being tossed around by the Saltwater Crocodile, the Wild Boar''s skin and flesh remained intact. "How is it that all the masters in the Survival Arena are so tough?" Chu Ge inwardly marveled, finding the Wild Boar''s resilience to be the strongest he had encountered, even surpassing that of the Honey Badger, Arno. Monstrous strength, indestructible flesh. Such an opponent was an absolute nightmare! After shaking for quite a while, the Saltwater Crocodile released its grip, and the Wild Boar, due to inertia, was flung away, crashing into the cave wall. The battle temporarily halted, and Chu Ge had regained some strength; he began walking toward the Wild Boar. "Chicken, is that all the strength you have? They say the Biting Force of Crocodiles is terrifying, but now it seems to be not so much." The Wild Boar stood up, shook its head, and uttered a disdainful laugh. It looked unharmed, while the Saltwater Crocodile, on the other hand, was already showing signs of fatigue. Faced with its provocation, the Saltwater Crocodile didn''t respond but just coldly stared at it. The Wild Boar immediately charged at him. Its Speed was considerable, like a wild horse that had slipped its bridle, unstoppable. The Saltwater Crocodile opened its mouth, ready to bite the Wild Boar. Just then. Chu Ge, who had been advancing slowly, suddenly accelerated. Bang! He rammed into the Wild Boar from the side, his Lion''s Claws firmly gripping the Wild Boar''s skin and flesh, both of them rolling to the side. "Damn it, how many Survival Skills has this guy exchanged for?" Chu Ge cursed inwardly; this collision had not given him any advantage, but instead left his mouth sore. Entangled, they rolled on the ground and only stopped when they hit the front of the cave wall. Chu Ge pressed down on the Wild Boar, beginning to tear and bite furiously. The Wild Boar kicked back with its hind legs, sending him soaring into the air. No sooner had he landed than the Wild Boar also got up. "Big Cat, your Speed is not bad, but unfortunately, your strength is still lacking. To bite through me, you''ll have to endure ten more Survival Competitions." The Wild Boar looked down on Chu Ge, and just as it was about to walk towards him. Whoosh A stone came flying and hit its body. Although it was nothing painful or irritating to him, he instinctively turned to look. There, a Chimpanzee was seen standing on a large rock at the entrance of the cave, holding a Wooden Spear in the right hand and a stone in the left, looking at him with a proud and imposing posture. "Ba Jie, don''t you kneel when you see your monkey brother!" The Chimpanzee shouted arrogantly, even making Chu Ge feel that he was asking to be punched. A fierce light flashed in the Wild Boar''s eyes as it immediately rushed toward the Chimpanzee. The Saltwater Crocodile attacked from the side, attempting to ambush the Wild Boar. With a thud! The Wild Boar charged straight through, once again sending the Saltwater Crocodile flying, its sharp tusks tearing open the tough flesh under the Saltwater Crocodile''s head, nearly resulting in an explosive fatality. This scene made the Chimpanzee''s legs tremble, and sweat poured down like rain. "I knew it... I knew this was a bad idea..." The Chimpanzee thought in terror, realizing the Wild Boar was too strong. With Chu Ge and the Saltwater Crocodile joining forces unable to stop it, let alone fighting one-on-one. It gripped the Wooden Spear with both hands, awaiting the Wild Boar''s charge. When they were less than two meters apart, the Chimpanzee thrust the Wooden Spear, its tip piercing into the Wild Boar''s forehead. Crack! The Wooden Spear broke instantly! The Chimpanzee was almost scared out of its wits and hastily jumped away. With a thud, the large rock he had been stepping on cracked, and two sharp tusks pierced into it. Both Chu Ge and the Saltwater Crocodile watched with pounding hearts. The Wild Boar shook its head, trying to pull its tusks out of the rock, but the stone seemed too large, deeply buried underground, making it impossible to uproot completely. "What an opportunity!" Chu Ge immediately activated Lion''s Fury, his anger soaring, his strength bursting! He pounced from the side, biting the Wild Boar''s neck while his claws dug into its body. If he couldn''t bite the Wild Boar to death, he would suffocate it! Chu Ge aimed to squeeze the Wild Boar''s windpipe, causing it to asphyxiate. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Wild Boar struggled frenziedly, and soon, its tusks were pulled out from the stone. Chu Ge was then flung away by it. The Saltwater Crocodile seized the opportunity, rushing forward to bite the Wild Boar. Once more he bit into the Wild Boar and shook it violently. Not far away, the Chimpanzee watched with trepidation. "How can we fight this... This guy is a monster..." The Chimpanzee anxiously thought, finding the Wild Boar''s ferocity more terrifying than imagined. He subconsciously glanced towards a corner of the cave. Behind a rock, Gu Tianjiao was lying in ambush, her sharp eyes fixed on the Wild Boar. Gu Tianjiao seemed cold, but she was just as anxious as the Chimpanzee. "We still underestimated this guy''s strength." Gu Tianjiao thought, adopting a stalking pose, ready to burst forth at any moment. The Saltwater Crocodile let go after another violent shake. This intense head shaking was very taxing for him and could easily cause dizziness. The Wild Boar landed on the ground, staggering like a drunk. "You three bastards... think you can kill me? You''re still far from..." The Wild Boar cursed, as everything in its vision blurred, creating double images. It was at that moment, Gu Tianjiao suddenly rushed out. In two leaps she was on the Saltwater Crocodile''s body, and when she reached its head, her hind claws accidentally scratched the crocodile''s wound, making the Saltwater Crocodile scream in pain. Then, she leaped and pounced on the Wild Boar, opening her mouth to bite its ear. Her sharp teeth pierced the Wild Boar''s ear, which terrified it into shaking its head and flinging her off. Landing on the ground, Gu Tianjiao let out a breath of relief. As expected! No matter how much this guy enhanced himself, the ears were ultimately a weakness. Even if the Body Enhancement and Muscle Strengthening were applied, the ears couldn''t be much stronger because they were too thin. However, Survivors didn''t pay much attention to ears, since even if an ear was bitten off, it wouldn''t cause severe injury, and once back at the Survival House, it could be restored. The Wild Boar looked up, cursing furiously, "You little bastard! You''re courting death!" He charged straight towards Gu Tianjiao. Gu Tianjiao calmly counted down, "Five, four, three, two..." "One!" With a splash! The Wild Boar collapsed to the ground, convulsing all over, with froth flowing out of its mouth. Chu Ge was stunned. So were the Saltwater Crocodile and the Chimpanzee. They all shivered simultaneously. This woman was toxic! This was not part of their plan; Gu Tianjiao hadn''t mentioned she had a toxic survival ability. Gu Tianjiao looked towards Chu Ge, saying, "Well, aren''t you going to bite him to death?" Chu Ge hesitated, asking, "If I bite him and break the skin, won''t I get poisoned too?" Gu Tianjiao rolled her eyes, annoyed, "My venom is not that strong, it would dilute once inside the body." Hearing this, Chu Ge immediately pounced and bit into the Wild Boar''s neck. Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Wild Boar Fury Chu Ge bit down on the wild boar''s neck and refused to let go, desperately exerting force, yet still unable to penetrate the boar''s hide. However, he managed to squeeze the boar''s trachea, suffocating it.The wild boar didn''t struggle, foam continuously bubbling from its mouth, its eyes rolling back to show white, its limbs trembling slightly, a clear sign of deep poisoning. "We won!" The chimpanzee cried out in excitement, not expecting the fight to end so quickly. The wild boar''s strength was beyond his imagination; he had thought they would be in for a long and bitter fight. A sister-in-law is a sister-in-law! She doesn''t take action often, but when she does, it''s earth-shattering! The saltwater crocodile watched Gu Tianjiao with cold, murderous eyes. Gu Tianjiao stood beside Chu Ge, keeping watch, her attention mainly on the saltwater crocodile. The wild boar was nothing but walking Survival Pointsthe saltwater crocodile surely wanted it! She sent a glance to the chimpanzee, who immediately caught on and quickly turned to face the saltwater crocodile, assuming the starting posture of Wing Chun. "Kitten, your abilities are really deeply concealed. I said it, a seasoned survivor like you can''t be this weak," the saltwater crocodile said mockingly. He began to step toward Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao. Gu Tianjiao raised her claws with a cold sneer, "I''m not as simple as you see. I advise you not to come closer, or I''ll make your death a miserable one." The saltwater crocodile stopped in his tracks, "I''m curious, just how many Survival Competitions have you been through?" Aside from hiding her scent, Gu Tianjiao seemed no different than an ordinary lynx. Very few survivors could have such patience. "It doesn''t matter how many times, what''s important is that I want to Survive," Gu Tianjiao replied, her eyes complex. The chimpanzee followed with his own taunt, "Big crocodile, don''t mess around, you can''t beat us on your own!" A hesitant look flickered in the saltwater crocodile''s eyes. Just then! The wild boar suddenly shook violently and, catching Chu Ge off guard, sent him flying with a thrust. The next second, the wild boar leapt up, its pupils gone, and its body swelled visibly to the naked eye. Gu Tianjiao immediately dodged out of the way in alarm. The wild boar had only the saltwater crocodile in its line of sight. It roared and charged at the saltwater crocodile. The saltwater crocodile''s speed was no match, and he quickly turned, attempting to block the boar with his body. With a bang! His massive body was sent flying nearly two meters off the ground. When he hit the ground, it trembled with the impact. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The wild boar continued its assault, seeming mad, striking the saltwater crocodile again, sending him flying. Chu Ge came up to Gu Tianjiao and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on?" "He also has a Survival Talent; even when knocked unconscious by my venom, his body instinctively fights," Gu Tianjiao answered, her gaze very complicated. Before their eyes, the saltwater crocodile''s abdomen quickly burst open from the boar''s blows, with blood gushing out and staining the ground, a ghastly sight. "This is piercing lungs," the chimpanzee exclaimed, the formerly mighty saltwater crocodile now likely to be killed by the impact, which made for a profound experience. The saltwater crocodile was in extreme pain, unable to speak, focusing only on how to adjust his body to escape the wild boar. Soon, he was thrust into the lake by the wild boar. He immediately dived and tried to escape underwater. Yet the boar still pursued him. "A wild boar that can dive?" The saltwater crocodile nearly broke down, as the creature was too frenzied! Bang! His stomach was pierced again by the boar, the intense pain nearly causing him to black out. In the cave, Chu Ge lamented, "This wild boar is truly all-purpose; once it goes mad, no one can stop it." Gu Tianjiao nodded, equally shocked by the wild boar''s madness. To fight without consciousness and with even greater strengthit was like a BUG! The chimpanzee came over and asked, "If they both fall into the lake, big brother, how do you kill the enemy?" "If they both die fighting each other, it''s good for your big brother as well," Gu Tianjiao responded. You can''t be too greedy in life! Chu Ge nodded. Although he felt some regret, if he became the first to kill the enemy, his Survival Points would still be higher. They waited patiently. Three minutes later, the Wild Boar floated to the surface of the lake. Looking around, it saw Chu Ge and the other two and immediately swam towards them. At the same time, the water behind it was dyed red with blood, a shocking sight. "Prepare for combat!" Chu Ge commanded in a deep voice, once again triggering Lion''s Fury. All kinds of terrifying fantasies made his rage more intense, and his strength increased rapidly. The Wild Boar quickly got ashore and charged at them with a roar. "His Speed has slowed down!" Gu Tianjiao announced, indicating that the Wild Boar''s Physical Strength wasn''t endless. Chu Ge was the first to rush in. Just as they were about to collide, he skillfully leapt to dodge. Upon landing, his hind legs pushed off powerfully, and he pounced onto the Wild Boar''s back, tilting his head to bite its neck. Thud! The Wild Boar fell to the ground. Gu Tianjiao followed suit, pouncing and biting the Boar alongside Chu Ge. The scene was reminiscent of a pack of lions hunting in the wild. The Chimpanzee was not idle either, picking up a Wooden Spear and approaching the Wild Boar from behind, then stabbing it in the buttocks. The Wild Boar kept growling in pain. Gu Tianjiao shot the Chimpanzee a glare, scaring him into immediately backing off. "Don''t fucking provoke the enemy!" Gu Tianjiao quickly looked up to scold, then bent down to bite the Wild Boar again. The Chimpanzee was embarrassed and felt wronged. I was just trying to help! After battling the Saltwater Crocodile in the lake, the Wild Boar didn''t have much Physical Strength left. Gu Tianjiao continued to inject Venom, further paralyzing the Wild Boar. A little while later. She let go, yielding the kill to Chu Ge. Chu Ge did not disappoint. He soon bit the Wild Boar to death. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points." "Since this Survivor has already hunted five enemies in this Survival Challenge Task, you earn an additional 500 Survival Points." Chu Ge released his bite and took a deep breath. Finally, this guy was dead. "Perfect! Perfect!" The Chimpanzee danced excitedly at the entrance of the cave, ecstatic. Whoosh The water exploded. The Saltwater Crocodile suddenly burst out, snatched him in its jaws, and quickly dived back into the lake. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao were frightened, realizing it was too late to rescue. "This bastard isn''t dead yet!" Chu Ge said, his face grim as he clenched his teeth. There was no need to think about it; the Chimpanzee was certainly dead. Gu Tianjiao took a deep breath and said, "Let it go, just think of it as doing him a favor. He''s badly injured with his insides torn out; he probably won''t survive until the end of the competition." Chu Ge nodded but still felt very gloomy. Although the Chimpanzee was annoying, he had joined him after all. He suddenly realized that every time in the Survival Competition, those who cooperated with him died. Even Gu Tianjiao had died once. "Am I jinxing my teammates?" Chu Ge thought irritably, understanding what the core issue was. The problem was that he wasn''t strong enough. If he were as strong as the Wild Boar, the Saltwater Crocodile would have been long dead. "Don''t think too much. Failure in the Survival Arena is not unusual. He has Survival Points, so he won''t die," Gu Tianjiao consoled. She, too, had once been as perplexed as Chu Ge, but after many experiences, she had come to view life and death with equanimity. Chapter 87: Chapter 87 The Protection of the Savage Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao had been in the cave for quite a while, resting and keeping an eye on the lake surface."Have you killed any enemies?" Chu Ge asked. Gu Tianjiao nodded, "Lucky catch, trapped a fox." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge immediately felt relieved. This round of the Survival Competition not only required staying alive but also killing enemies. If you hadn''t killed any enemies and merely survived to the end, you would still lose. In the blink of an eye. Half an hour later. The Peacock came flying over from the trees outside, circling in the air. From his perspective, there was a massive object in the center of the lake, still and unmoving. It was the corpse of the Saltwater Crocodile. After a struggle with the Wild Boar, the Saltwater Crocodile had sustained severe injuries, succumbing to death in the end. "What on earth happened?" The Peacock thought to himself with amazement, also noticing the Wild Boar''s corpse. He could not believe his eyes. How could Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao have killed the Wild Boar and Saltwater Crocodile? He had fought those two beasts himself. He had exerted all his strength but still couldn''t kill the Wild Boar or the Saltwater Crocodile. For a moment, he began to doubt the strength of Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao. Could these two have been "playing the pig to eat the tiger?" Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao also noticed the Peacock''s arrival. Without lifting their heads, they lay on the ground, quietly watching the Peacock, indistinguishable from real animals. The two sides stood in silent confrontation. Minutes later, the Peacock chose to leave. Gu Tianjiao stretched lazily, smiled languidly, and said, "Finally, it''s over. Now we can start thinking about the Survival Team." Chu Ge nodded. He had been hit by the Wild Boar many times, not feeling much during the fight, but after resting for a while, all his internal organs ached, and he didn''t have the strength to stand up. If the Peacock had attacked, he feared he would be done for. "A Survival Team can initially accommodate five members. It''s best if you can invite five people at once, as it will be helpful for the upcoming random species competition. Also, the position of deputy leader is unquestionably mine, don''t you dare hoard it for yourself," Gu Tianjiao said with a laugh. Chu Ge laughed, "Of course, you are our team''s financier after all." Being able to put up five thousand Survival Points all at once, he suspected that Gu Tianjiao had saved some Survival Points from every Survival Competition. This woman couldn''t be middle-aged, fond of saving money, could she? With this thought, the image of Gu Tianjiao in his mind began to collapse. "Why don''t you create your own Survival Team with so many Survival Points?" Chu Ge asked curiously. He didn''t believe that Gu Tianjiao was head over heels in love with him, determined to help him unconditionally. This woman definitely had her own agenda! "Trust issues. Those friends I''ve made are mostly interested in profit, not worth entrusting my back to. I''ve joined a Survival Team before and got betrayed," Gu Tianjiao answered. She didn''t go into detail because it wasn''t worth mentioning. Chu Ge laughed proudly, "It seems my personal charm is quite strong after all." Gu Tianjiao said seriously, "Although you''re very cunning and bold, you are indeed good to your companions. In the last Survival Competition, you had many opportunities to kill me, but you didn''t. Also, look at how you treated the Chimpanzee; his help to you wasn''t that significant." Chu Ge''s integrity wouldn''t have meant much in reality, as most people could afford it. But in the Survival Arena, it was quite valuable. Of course, the guy wasn''t a Holy Mother; when it was time to make a move, he was utterly ruthless, which was also an important reason why Gu Tianjiao chose him. Companions required trust! Enemies must be dealt with ruthlessly! Facing any formidable foe, dare to battle! That was the demeanor a qualified team leader should possess! Chu Ge was somewhat embarrassed by her praise. Am I really that pure and good? The two chatted this way, their relationship growing a step closer. Time silently passed. Night fell. Chu Ge and his partner entered the forest, climbing up a large tree to rest. The branches here were dense, making it difficult for the Peacock to catch them. Everything seemed to have settled down. But they didn''t let their guard down. After all, many Survivors had not seen the bodies with their own eyes. They took turns standing watch and resting alternately. Late at night. "Roar" A terrifying and thrilling tiger''s roar suddenly sounded, startling Chu Ge awake. A tiger? He widened his eyes, subconsciously looking around. "It''s not a Survivor, but a wild tiger," Gu Tianjiao said softly. Her expression was grave. With Chu Ge''s current state, it would be very hard for him to defeat a fully-grown tiger. Which meant, she would have to face the tiger alone. "Are there tigers in this area?" Chu Ge asked with a strange expression, puzzled. Gu Tianjiao nodded, "There used to be South China Tigers in Shennongjia, and now they are very rare to see, but no one can guarantee that there are absolutely no tigers here." Chu Ge narrowed his eyes. For some reason, he felt an instinctual repulsion towards tigers. It felt like an innate enmity. In nature, lions and tigers are two kings that are extremely unlikely to cross paths. They no longer spoke out loud, waiting in silence. Soon, a strong South China Tiger approached. Beneath the cover of night, it sniffed the air, drawing closer to the large tree where Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao were. Tigers could climb trees. Chu Ge wasn''t far from the ground; this creature could attack him. The South China Tiger arrived at the base of the tree, looking up at Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao. In its eyes, they saw hunger. "Wuu wuu" Just then, a series of strange cries came. A tall shadow rushed forward, scaring the South China Tiger into turning tail and fleeing. Chu Ge focused his gaze. Wasn''t this the wild man? Stopping at the base of the tree, the wild man called out to Chu Ge continuously and waved his hands excitedly. "The wild man?" Gu Tianjiao''s eyes widened, clearly seeing him for the first time. Chu Ge, meanwhile, was somewhat dazed. Did the wild man remember him? He had already encountered the wild man twice, never having been up close, and now the wild man was here to save him? How could he not find that absurd? The wild man did not climb up the tree. Instead, he sat down against the trunk after calling for a while, as if he intended to guard Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao. "Tsk, tsk, has my charm made the wild man submit the first time he saw me?" Gu Tianjiao narcissistically said. Chu Ge did not respond; instead, he sized up the wild man, observing carefully. He suddenly felt that the wild man''s scent was somehow familiar. It was very much like Big Hair''s, yet fundamentally different. Wait a minute! The scent was like that of Big Hair after having eaten the Purple Mushrooms. Could it be that this guy had also eaten those mushrooms? That would explain it; no normal person could be so strong and fearsome to scare away a tiger, even if they grew up in the wild. The more Chu Ge thought about it, the more plausible it seemed. Could it be that Purple Mushrooms existed not only in Africa but also on the Huaxia land? The rest of the night was safe. With the wild man''s protection, they faced no threats. In the early hours of the morning. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This round of Survival Competition has ended. You have successfully completed this mission and have been awarded 200 Survival Points," "You total 2,700 Points for enemies killed during the competition," "As you are the top killer in this round of the Survival Competition, your Survival Points will be doubled," "You now have a total of 5,800 Survival Points," Accompanied by the cold female voice, Chu Ge, who was half asleep and half awake, felt the world spinning, and the next second, he disappeared from the tree. Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Suicide [Third Update] After Chu Ge disappeared, Gu Tianjiao also vanished into the trees.The savage below seemed to sense something, looked up, but couldn''t find any trace of Chu Ge. He immediately leaped up, roaring loudly. After his calls went unanswered for a good while, Chu Ge still did not appear, so he sat on the ground and began to wail. ... Back at the Survival House. Chu Ge changed back into human form, sat on the sofa, and began to check the task settlement for this Survival Competition. This Survival Competition had been perilous, but the outcome was very fortunate. At least, more fortunate than Chu Ge had expected. Such is the competition of nature, and the unpredictability of life. He wrote down the names of the Wild Boar, Saltwater Crocodile, and Peacock. The Wild Boar was named Marshal Tianpeng. The Saltwater Crocodile was named Fingertip Cigarette. The Peacock was named Son of Heaven. Three non-conformists. He received friend requests from Fingertip Cigarette and Ye Wukong. Ye Wukong was the Chimpanzee. He was the first to send a message. Ye Wukong: "Big brother, my heart aches, and I want to cry." Chuge Siqi: "Poor thing." Ye Wukong: "Wuwuwu, you must pull me into your team." Chuge Siqi: "OK." ... Soon after, Fingertip Cigarette also sent a message, this guy wasn''t angry, merely offering congratulations. Chu Ge was also very polite, and after exchanging a few pleasantries the conversation ended. Gu Tianjiao sent a message, urging him to create a Survival Team. Chu Ge immediately sent emails to Panda Nangong and Gao Fei. Nangong was very excited, and left a message: "Pull me in! I can contribute 1500 Survival Points! I failed miserably last time, it was so distressing, I need you, boss, to take me flying!" ... Chu Ge was delighted when he saw this. Gao Fei, however, declined, as it turned out Gao Fei had already been invited to join a Survival Team by a big shot from Nanluo City, with a very attractive offer. Chu Ge did not press the issue and had to let go. "I want to create a Survival Team," Chu Ge said to the light screen. Immediately, a window appeared on the light screen: Please select friends to invite to join your Survival Team. Beside it was the friends list. Chu Ge chose Gu Tianjiao, Nangong, and Ye Wukong. Then, a group chat window appeared. Gu Tianjiao: "Why are we still one short?" Nangong: "Tianjiao, Wukong, your names are so badass." Ye Wukong: "Yes, we are indeed awesome. I just killed a six-meter Saltwater Crocodile." Nangong: "Holy shit, that''s incredible?" Chuge Siqi: "My friend has already been invited by someone else. Why don''t you pull in a strong player?" Gu Tianjiao: "I do have a capable player, but they''re not trustworthy, why don''t you just pull in any Survivor that''s no threat, and if they underperform later, we kick them out." ... Chu Ge looked at the remaining friends on his list. Xiao Poor Thing Teddy, Song in the Windy Night Vulture, Fingertip Cigarette Saltwater Crocodile, Local Snake Earthworm. After a moment''s hesitation, he messaged Xiao Poor Thing. Back at Qingmei Park, although Xiao Poor Thing didn''t help him much, she had not cowered in a crucial moment and still chose to take risks with him, a commendable trait. Xiao Poor Thing responded immediately, indicating she could offer 500 Survival Points. Chu Ge was satisfied and directly added her to the Survival Team chat group. Then he clicked to confirm the creation of the Survival Team. The small window changed, showing two lines of text: Please enter the name of your Survival Team. Required Survival Points: 10000, currently collected: 0 Survival Points. ... As soon as he finished reading, the collected Survival Points jumped to 5000! Gu Tianjiao''s hands were truly fast. Then it was 6500! 7000! 7500! All four members did not hesitate to donate the agreed Survival Points. Chu Ge also chose to hand over 2,500 Survival Points. He originally had 250 Survival Points left, and he gained 5,800 Survival Points in the Survival Competition. After the donation, he still had 3,550 Survival Points. He began to dwell on the name for the Survival Team. This dilemma lasted for ten minutes. In the Survival Team chat group, everyone was offering suggestions for Chu Ge, and all sorts of bizarre names were proposed. "The name must be one that can intimidate the enemy," Chu Ge thought, stroking his chin. Suddenly, he had an idea and began to type in the name. The next second, the small window changed: You have successfully established the Survival Team named Suicide, and you will take the position of team leader. You may also appoint a deputy leader. ... Chu Ge directly selected Gu Tianjiao as the deputy leader. At the same time, the name of the chat group for the Survival Team changed to ''Suicide.'' The chat exploded. Gu Tianjiao (Deputy Leader): Suicide? Nangong: ? Ye Wukong: ? Xiao Poor thing: ... Nangong: That''s not very auspicious. ... Chu Ge didn''t pay attention to the chat as he was drawn to a notification. "Suicide has been established for the first time, and is now full. As the team leader, you can learn the details of the next Survival Competition in advance." Below was: The next Survival Competition: Random Species Competition! Three hundred Survival Teams will be dropped into the ocean to fight for survival, in a battle where only the strong prevail. As long as one survivor from any Survival Team stays alive, the entire team gains 400 Survival Points. For each enemy killed by a survivor, their teammates will receive 50 Survival Points. If the entire team is wiped out, each survivor will lose 200 Survival Points. Mission duration: 240 hours. Mission location: Pacific Ocean. Special Note: Though it is a Random Species Competition, each survivor''s Survival Skills will be retained. ... sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Three hundred Survival Teams! The Pacific Ocean! Chu Ge''s eyes widened with excitement as he read on. He immediately forwarded the details of the next Survival Competition to the Suicide chat group. Ye Wukong: Three hundred Survival Teams? Xiao Poor Thing: The Pacific is so vast, if we scatter, could we end up not finding each other? Nangong: I''m already boiling with excitement! Gu Tianjiao (Deputy Leader): Plainly speaking, the real test is how we survive in the ocean. The fights between survivors aren''t that important. Ye Wukong: If I get lucky and turn into a great white shark, won''t I be invincible? Nangong: Wake up, I''m peeing yellow, do you need a sprinkle? ... The prospect of random ocean species has all five members of Suicide thrilled. They began to fantasize about which species they would become. After chatting with them for a while, Chu Ge left the Survival House. It was morning now, and he could hear noise from the kitchen while in his bedroom. He took a deep breath. Quietly getting up, he opened the bedroom door. Chu Feiqiang was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, flipping through the pages quickly, obviously not in a good mood. Chu Ge walked to the kitchen doorway and said softly, "Mom, I''m back." Upon hearing this, Han Yujuan immediately turned around, and upon seeing him, hurried over, grasping his arms and checking his condition. Chu Feiqiang put down the newspaper, picked up one of his slippers, and got up, walking towards Chu Ge. With his fierce and menacing appearance, it was clear he intended to hit Chu Ge. Han Yujuan immediately shielded him behind her. Chu Feiqiang shouted angrily, "Look at him! This time, he ran away from home for seven days! Will it be ten days or half a month next time?" Chu Ge felt helpless, thinking, you''ve actually guessed it right. "This time, I left a note, and look at me, I''m safe, really!" Chu Ge spread his hands and said, looking innocent. This just made Chu Feiqiang want to hit him even more. Han Yujuan hurriedly tried to smooth over the dispute between father and son and then pulled Chu Ge to the dining table, ready to eat. ... Third update! Qidian has 974 recommendation tickets, QQ reading has 7,528 recommendation tickets, breaking eight thousand, so one more chapter added! Everyone, please cast your votes actively. A new week is coming; the more you vote, the more chapters I''ll addit''s all up to you! Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Dropping Out, Direction to Become Stronger The next Survival Competition would require ten days.Chu Ge felt he needed to change the life plan he had previously made. He originally thought that future Survival Competitions would only last two or three days, but he had just experienced one that lasted for seven days. After that, no matter what excuse he found, he wouldn''t be able to convince his parents. At the dinner table, Chu Feiqiang glared at Chu Ge angrily, devouring his fried dough sticks voraciously, clearly venting his frustration. Chu Ge put down his chopsticks and looked at his parents, saying earnestly, "I want to move out, and if possible, I also want to drop out of school." Even if he wanted to attend school, the school wouldn''t agree to have a student who disappeared for several days each month. If he encountered a Survival Competition that lasted half a month in the future, it would be explosive! "What did you say! If you don''t go to school, what are you going to do?" Chu Feiqiang slammed the table and roared angrily, truly furious. At that moment, he even harbored thoughts of tearing Chu Ge apart. Han Yujuan frowned and slowly put down her chopsticks. "Is it related to the things you have been busy with recently?" Han Yujuan asked softly. She could sense the changes in Chu Ge. Every time Chu Ge returned from one of his mysterious absences, that change would take place. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had thought of many possibilities, some good and some bad, but she understood one thing, she couldn''t control her son. Chu Ge nodded and said, "I am sorry to disappoint you, I really didn''t want to." He looked at Chu Feiqiang and said earnestly, "Dad, no matter how you scold me, I only feel guilty towards you. From a young age, you have given me a stable life; it''s me who is letting you down now. But I hope you can believe in me, I will make you proud of me in the future. I will also work hard to strengthen myself, to give you a good life." He spoke with heartfelt sincerity, his gaze determined, causing Chu Feiqiang and Han Yujuan to appear stunned. Suddenly, Chu Feiqiang also felt what Han Yujuan had felt before. The kid had changed. Even though Chu Ge''s face was still youthful, his tone and gaze did not resemble those of a teenager. "What nonsense are you talking about, you''re not even explaining anything, how can we believe you? If you go astray in the future and commit misdeeds, and then blame us for not disciplining you, what then? Haven''t you seen enough of such news?" Chu Feiqiang said irritably. Chu Ge was not joking around, he replied seriously, "I won''t do bad things. The worst thing I''ve ever done is throw away my summer homework. Don''t you trust the son you watched grow up?" Chu Feiqiang was silent once more. Han Yujuan really wanted to disagree, but seeing the look in Chu Ge''s eyes, she inexplicably felt distressed and didn''t know how to speak. The atmosphere at the dinner table fell silent. Chu Ge stood up and said, "I will be of age in half a year. After that, I will start my business venture. I will take you to see my company then. I already have a complete business plan." After speaking, without waiting for his parents'' response, he went back to his bedroom. These words were not bluster. After all, he was a Reincarnator, and the future market changes were in his mind; he had actually started a company before, even if it hadn''t made much money. He planned to establish a company in the future to reassure his parents, while he would focus on strengthening himself and continuing to survive. Chu Feiqiang and Han Yujuan looked at each other, their expressions complex. That day, Chu Ge still didn''t go to school. He needed to prove his resolve with actions. Chu Feiqiang certainly couldn''t bind him and drag him to school, could he? Being a troubled youth was not what he had originally intended. Such was life, there were always troubling times. He slept the whole day. During the seven days in Shennongjia, he hadn''t really slept peacefully. In the evening. Chu Ge got up and received a call from Gao Fei. "Bro, when are you free? I''ll give you the address, you go meet the boss. The boss''s surname is Jin, just call him Boss Jin," Gao Fei said with a laugh. He sounded somewhat embarrassed, after all, he had rejected Chu Ge''s invitation to build a Survival Team that morning. Chu Ge replied with a smile, "I''m free anytime. Just send me the address and cell phone number." Gao Fei directly gave him Boss Jin''s cell phone number and address. Afterward, Gao Fei brought up the next Survival Competition. Boss Jin had just established a Survival Team, which was full from the start, so they were privy to the details of the next Survival Competition ahead of time. Random species! Pacific Ocean survival! Their Survival Team was also among those three hundred teams. Gao Fei inquired whether he had already created his Survival Team. Chu Ge didn''t hide anything, and in response, Gao Fei couldn''t help but marvel at Chu Ge''s speed in earning points. "Alright, I''ve decided to head to Nanluo City first thing tomorrow morning. I''ll wait for you in the lobby on the first floor of their office. I''m really interested in you now!" "See you tomorrow!" After ending the call, Chu Ge stood up and went to the living room for dinner. Chu Feiqiang was serving dishes, and he said in a mocking tone, "Yo, you''re up, huh? Isn''t it nice not having to go to school?" Chu Ge nodded with a smile, which made his brother''s liver ache. At the dinner table, Chu Ge acted normally, concerned about his parents'' work and casually discussed the household expenses. He didn''t make any promises, planning instead to prove himself through his actions in the future. "Your dad and I discussed it, and since you''ve already missed so many days of classes, let''s just take a break from school for a year. If you want to go back to school after a year, we can repeat the final year of high school," said Han Yujuan in a heartfelt manner. Chu Ge nodded, beliefs that what would happen in a year could be dealt with then. "You don''t need to rent a place outside anymore. Just stay at home. And if you''re going to work again, let us know in advance. When you have free time, you should also review your lessons," Chu Feiqiang said impatiently. However, Chu Ge felt warmth in his heart; his dad was still very worried about him. A father''s love is like a mountain, it''s just that Chu Feiqiang wasn''t good at expressing it. After dinner, Chu Ge returned to his bedroom, locked his door from the inside, and then entered the Survival House. The Suicide Squad chat was still bustling. Gu Tianjiao was sharing some experiences from the Survival Arena with Xiao Poor Thing, Nangong, and Ye Wukong. Chu Ge didn''t disturb them; he pulled up the list of Survival Skills and began browsing. He now had 3350 Survival Points. Level 4 Survival Skills cost at least 5000 Survival Points each. He could only select two or three Level 3 Survival Skills. He planned to consider options in speed, biting force, strength, and body durability. The next Survival Competition involved random species, and Survival Skills could be retained. After some thought, he decided to focus on speed first. Speed was the greatest reliance in staying alive. If he chose bite force or strength enhancement and ended up as a toothless little fish, wouldn''t that be a waste? Moreover, when hunting in the wild, speed is really crucial! Sometimes, it''s even more important than strength! He set his sights on Level 3 Speed Enhancement. Speed Enhancement [Lv3]: Enhances one''s speed by 100 points, requiring 1300 Survival Points. ... 1300 Survival Points for just a 100-point increase in speed isn''t cost-effective for the majority of Survivors. A Level 3 Bite Force Enhancement only costs 1000 Survival Points and can enhance the bite force by 522 points. On the surface, selecting Speed Enhancement seems foolish compared to Cheetah Speed, which can exceed a 200-point value at maximum speed. However, there''s a benefit to Single Attribute enhancements. That is, they can be exchanged multiple times! Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Accelerate! Lv2 Speed Enhancement required 500 Survival Points, increasing Speed by 30 points.Lv1 Speed Enhancement required 100 Survival Points, increasing Speed by 5 points. For Chu Ge, exchanging for Lv3 was the most cost-effective. Chu Ge noticed that the Lv1 Speed Enhancement differed from the list of abilities he first exchanged using Virtue Points by a margin of 5 points. It seemed that the existence of Virtue Points really was to help good people establish a lead over others at the starting line. He first exchanged for two Lv3 Speed Enhancements. A light enveloped him, as the enhancement of speed would also strengthen his physical condition. After the light dissipated, he immediately brought up his Attribute Panel: Survivor: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Two Stars Biting Force: 1328 Forelimb Strength: 546 Hind Limb Strength: 503 Speed: 404 Physical Strength: 232 Survival Entity: African Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening Survival Talent: Lion''s Fury Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: Suicide sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Survival Points: 750 ... After Chu Ge exchanged for two Speed Enhancements, single Attribute enhancements of Survival Skills no longer appeared on his Attribute Panel. Muscle Strengthening was not considered a Single Attribute enhancement and could only be exchanged once at each level. With 750 remaining Survival Points, Chu Ge planned to save them for preservation of life. He had been too reckless before. Looking at Gu Tianjiao, Ye Wukong, and others, they all retained Survival Points. He was about to get up and head to the Primary Training Hall to test his speed. At that moment, a window appeared in front of him: Vice team leader Gu Tianjiao has applied for the Team Cultivation Hall; you may now freely enter the Team Cultivation Hall. Inside the Team Cultivation Hall, Survivors can only maintain their Survival Entity form. ... Team Cultivation Hall? Chu Ge was curious; he had returned to reality right after creating the Survival Team and hadn''t closely inspected the various features of the Survival Team, but fortunately, Gu Tianjiao was there. This woman really had enthusiasm. He wondered how many Survival Points it took to apply for the Team Cultivation Hall. As he was pondering, another light door appeared next to the one leading to the Primary Training Hall. Immediately after, labels appeared on both light doors. Very user-friendly! Chu Ge promptly walked into the Team Cultivation Hall. Upon entering, he directly transformed into an African Lion. A bright light flashed before his eyes, and a spacious gymnasium appeared in Chu Ge''s field of vision. It was about the size of a football field, with a fifty-meter long and wide swimming pool at the front. Gu Tianjiao, transformed into a Lynx, stood at the edge of the pool, directing Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Poor Thing in their training. The ceiling of the Team Cultivation Hall shone with white light, like an enormous overhead lamp, and the edges of the hall were lined with silver walls. Several light doors were present, including Chu Ge''s light door, totaling five. Chu Ge walked behind Gu Tianjiao, looking curiously at the training of the Nangong trio. Nangong seemed larger than before, resembling a large dog, while Xiao Poor Thing was a Teddy dog, unchanged in size. They were floundering in the water, struggling noticeably. "Are you a swimming coach?" Chu Ge asked out of curiosity, thinking Gu Tianjiao was truly versatile. Knowledgeable, full of bad ideas, and now even training team members. Gu Tianjiao gave him an eye roll and said, "The ocean survival competition is coming up, and they''re all newcomers who have never been to sea. Naturally, I have to teach them." Chu Ge chuckled, "Oh? Have you been to sea before?" Gu Tianjiao immediately pounced on him, scratching him all over. "Boss! You''re here!" As soon as Nangong saw Chu Ge, he became excited and quickly swam to the shore. Chu Ge, holding down Gu Tianjiao, gave Nangong a glare and said, "Don''t think about slacking off! Keep swimming!" Hearing this, Nangong''s face instantly fell. He could only dejectedly jump back into the pool. After fooling around with Gu Tianjiao for a while, Chu Ge brought up the upcoming meeting with Boss Jin. Gu Tianjiao frowned and asked, "Are you short on money?" Chu Ge answered helplessly, "Not really, I just want to give something back to my parents." "That''s fine then, you can meet him. Just remember, don''t reveal your real name and try not to mention your family," Gu Tianjiao reminded him. "Companies and clubs like these are not few in number. There''s no such thing as a free lunch. If you take their money, you''ll have to protect their company later on. But as long as you resign, this protection will be canceled. No company dares to forcefully keep a survivor. Once exposed, a certain organization will come after them." "Survivors have rules among themselves, and that is not to harm their families. That organization will act as the enforcer of the rules. However, even with their presence, we still have to be careful, so we don''t end up regretting it if something happens." A certain organization? Chu Ge was curious. Could there be a survivors'' organization restraining these companies and clubs? Gu Tianjiao waved her hand and said, "I know what you want to ask. You''ll find out eventually. When you display your survival entity tomorrow, don''t hide your strength. The stronger you are, the more respect they will have for you." Having said that, she jumped into the pool. Chu Ge pondered thoughtfully. ... At ten o''clock in the evening. Han Yujuan and Chu Feiqiang were lying in bed, with Chu Feiqiang looking at news on his phone. With deep concern, Han Yujuan asked, "Why do you think Xiao Ge has become like this? Which company would hire him for a secret mission? Should we have the police investigate him?" Chu Feiqiang pushed up his glasses and replied nonchalantly, "Just listen to his nonsense. The kid must have been dumped at school. Didn''t his teacher say he was sitting in front of the class beauty? The two of them had gotten a lot closer this term." A breakup? Han Yujuan was startled, but she remembered that Chu Ge spoke with confidence, not like he was lying. "If you''re really worried, why don''t we send him to a juvenile detention center or on the ''Transformation'' TV show?" Chu Feiqiang said with a laugh. Han Yujuan glared at him and said, "What are you talking about? Is he your son?" Chu Feiqiang shrugged and replied, "Let''s have him take a year off school. When his friends all go to college and he feels left behind, he''ll naturally go back to his studies. Am I really expected to beat him up? With kids these days, does being hit actually work? He''s almost grown up. If I hit him, it might backfire." "I had Old Wang at the factory who hit his son about to take the college entrance exam, and the little brat threatened to jump off the building. Old Wang was almost driven to death with worry, and it took two hours of apologizing before the kid came down from the rooftop." Han Yujuan nodded, but she still wanted to know what Chu Ge had been up to during the time he was away. ... The next morning, Chu Ge greeted his parents and left the house. He took the bus to the company where Boss Jin was located. Before boarding, he noticed his parents quickly running out of the residential complex gate, clearly intending to follow him. He decided to pretend he hadn''t seen them. Chu Feiqiang hailed a taxi and asked the driver to follow the bus Chu Ge was on. An hour later. Chu Ge got off the bus in the city center and walked towards a building. Golden Ape Technology Co., Ltd. Chu Ge first pulled out his phone to send a message to his parents, then headed toward the building. The area nearby was a bustling commercial district with lots of people coming and going. As long as he didn''t make contact with his parents, it would be difficult for others to realize their relationship. Half a minute later. Chu Feiqiang and Han Yujuan got out of the taxi and saw Chu Ge enter the building from afar, both were stunned. Han Yujuan picked up her phone, intending to call Chu Ge, but then she saw his text message: Mom, stop trailing me, it''s embarrassing. If you''re worried, just hang around nearby. Wait for me to come out, but remember, don''t pounce on me as soon as I leave. We''ll talk at home. Pretend you don''t know me for now. Chapter 91: Chapter 91 The Stunning Impact Brought by the Male Lion [Third Update] Chu Ge felt a strong sense of trust towards his parents; in his memory, they were composed, well-mannered individuals who wouldn''t make a scene in public.Moreover, with the constant flow of people here, and the company appearing so upscale, they should have the patience to wait for him. After entering the grand lobby of the Golden Ape Technology Building, Chu Ge picked up on many danger signals. The lobby was resplendent with gold, lavishly decorated, and there was a business lounge area to the side. Aside from the employees moving about, there were also more than twenty other people. He identified six Survivors at a glance. "It seems I''ve underestimated Boss Jin," Chu Ge inwardly sighed. He was about to take out his phone when a chubby man ran over. Dressed in a black coat and sporting a slicked back hairstyle, his face shone with oiliness, looking to be in his twenties or thirties. "You must be Chu, I''m Gao Fei. Tsk tsk, you''re younger than I imagined!" the chubby man said, chuckling. Then, without any reservation, he hooked his arm around Chu Ge''s neck and pulled him toward the elevator corridor. This guy is Gao Fei? Chu Ge was somewhat stunned; he hadn''t expected Gao Fei to be a chubby man. "You''re older than I imagined," Chu Ge said with a smile, bluntly. They had been chatting for a few months and were considered friends; there was no need for formalities. Gao Fei burst into laughter. "My voice sounds young, haha." Their conversation turned more familiar. Once inside the elevator, Gao Fei took out his employee card, swiped it, then pressed the button for the 29th floor. When only Chu Ge and Gao Fei were left inside the elevator, their conversation turned to the main topic. "At the time, you''ll need to show your strength, so Boss Jin''s secretary can set up your salary scale. Don''t be nervous; with me here, you''re sure to have a spot," Gao Fei said, lighting a cigarette and speaking with an air of confidence. Chu Ge nodded, not the least bit anxious. Soon, they arrived on the 29th floor. The floor was eerily quiet, with empty work areas on both sides of the corridorquite bizarre. Chu Ge followed Gao Fei as they turned left and right, eventually coming to a spacious indoor gym. Standing by the door was a tall and beautiful woman with dyed brown wavy hair, dressed in a professional outfit, exuding an intellectual charm, holding a folder in her hands. "Secretary Xu, this is my friend. Shall we get started?" Gao Fei greeted her with a smile. Secretary Xu sized up Chu Ge before nodding and moving a few steps into the room. Gao Fei shut the door, and Secretary Xu said, "There are no surveillance cameras here, and the walls are soundproofed. You can now transform into your Survival Entity, and we will offer a suitable salary based on your capabilities." Chu Ge nodded and immediately transformed into his Survival Entity. There were no flashy lights, no intricate transformation process; he simply became an African Lion. The golden-brown mane, the robust body, the highly defined muscles, and the sharp eyes were all emblematic of the majestic air of the king of the savannah. Gao Fei and Secretary Xu were taken aback. "Lion..." Gao Fei stuttered, as he hadn''t expected Chu Ge to be telling the truth. The kid was really a Male Lion! "How... strong!" Secretary Xu''s eyes shone with excitement, realizing they had stumbled upon a promising find just by looking at Chu Ge''s physique. Chu Ge twisted his neck and dashed forward. Whoosh The rush of air from the bursting forth of 404 Speed Value points was terrifying; in the blink of an eye, he had covered over a dozen meters. Human maximum speed was only 100 points. Gao Fei was dumbstruck. Secretary Xu got excited, opening her folder and said, "The boss is away on business, so I''ll directly offer you a Grade B salary. There are two options: the first is full-time, where you have to come to the company daily, with a monthly salary of fifty thousand; the second is part-time, where you come to help whenever needed by the company, earning twenty thousand a month." "Do you think that''s okay?" Chu Ge turned around to look at her and asked, "What if I have a mission and it''s inconvenient for me to come and help? Can this situation exist?" Secretary Xu nodded and said, "You can inform us of your mission schedule in advance each month. When the time comes, you can contact me directly, and I will register it for you." Chu Ge thought for a moment and felt that it was acceptable. He didn''t need to report to the company, and he could pick up twenty thousand a month. The combined income of his parents didn''t even come to twenty thousand a month. He walked up to Secretary Xu and said, "Okay." Gao Fei exclaimed excitedly, "Brother, that''s awesome, truly an African Lion. You are so lucky!" He looked enviously at Chu Ge''s muscles, which seemed even more fierce than the adult male lions in the zoo. "If that''s okay, then I will draft a contract for you now. This contract is just a formality and won''t use your real identity information, but the bank card will be registered under your name. Is that okay with you?" Secretary Xu asked. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment then asked, "Can I come here each month to pick up the cash directly?" Secretary Xu maintained her smile and said, "Of course, many Survivors are just as cautious as you. We respect your choices. As a newcomer, we''ll pay you ten thousand in advance as a sign of our sincerity." Ten thousand yuan meant nothing to Boss Jin and could also show his generosity and sincerity. Chu Ge nodded, and then Secretary Xu took them to the finance department. Gao Fei was very excited and kept pestering Chu Ge with questions. Chu Ge answered what he could and just smiled off the questions he couldn''t. ... Outside the Golden Ape Technology Building. Chu Feiqiang and Han Yujuan sat on a stone bench under a large tree in the plaza, their gazes occasionally drifting towards the Golden Ape Technology Building. "It''s been an hour, why hasn''t that kid come out yet?" Han Yujuan asked worriedly. Chu Feiqiang, with his hands propped on his knees, said, "If it''s really about work, even if it''s a pyramid scheme, it wouldn''t be over this quickly." His right leg was shaking non-stop, clearly he was also anxious. Just then, Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They suddenly saw Chu Ge walking out of the Golden Ape Building accompanied by a chubby man and a secretary with an excellent demeanor. The secretary shook hands with Chu Ge, her face beaming with smiles. Chu Ge let go and turned away. The secretary and the chubby man didn''t leave until he was more than ten meters away. Han Yujuan and Chu Feiqiang exchanged glances, both seeing the surprise in each other''s eyes. Chu Ge saw them and took out his phone to send a message: Mom, just go to the bus station and wait for me. After we''re on the bus and get home, then we can talk. I''ve got something to show you. Han Yujuan''s phone vibrated. She took it out, saw the message, and quickly left with Chu Feiqiang. From beginning to end, they hadn''t greeted Chu Ge. More than an hour later. Chu Ge and his parents arrived home. He placed the contract and the ten thousand yuan on the table and said, "Here''s the money for you, and you can take a look at the contract, too." He was very calm. Chu Feiqiang immediately started to browse through the contract while Han Yujuan checked the money and found it was real. She muttered, "Are pyramid schemes this generous now?" Chu Ge rolled his eyes and said, "You can check it online. That company is legitimately registered. Haven''t I been watching animal documentaries for a while? I did a project proposal on animal observation research that caught their interest. Now I''ll help them research animal information. They will pay me ten thousand yuan a month. Since I''m underage, they''ve created a contract under one of their employee''s names for me. I will go to their company to get the money each month, and sometimes I''ll travel with them on field studies." Chu Feiqiang nodded, murmuring, "No wonder the name isn''t yours." Han Yujuan looked at Chu Ge with excitement and said, "I knew there was a reason you were so into those nature documentaries. It turns out you really have a job." Chu Feiqiang, still skeptical, took out his phone and started looking up the details for Golden Ape Technology Co., Ltd. Chapter 92: Chapter 92 Sealand Air Arena Chu Feiqiang searched for a long time but couldn''t find any negative information about Golden Ape Technology Co., Ltd.He was still somewhat uneasy and wanted to make a call to inquire. Chu Ge stopped him, speaking helplessly, "Making that call would be so embarrassing. Can''t you just give me some face? Haven''t you always bragged to me that when you were seventeen, you took Mom and struck out on your own in the coastal city?" "Now I''m almost eighteen. I still live at home. What do you have to be afraid of?" "What would they want from me? Because I''m handsome?" Chu Feiqiang gave him an eye roll and muttered, "Shameless." Han Yujuan hesitated before asking, "You''ve worked for them more than once before, so why wasn''t there a salary?" Chu Ge shrugged and said, "Is money that easy to make? Before, it was just an internship submitting articles. Researching animal habits isn''t actually that hard; the hard part is the effort required. Could you guys watch documentaries every day, then summarize and organize the information, even come up with different topics? Could you do it?" Chu Feiqiang and Han Yujuan exchanged glances, both somewhat surprised. They began to believe Chu Ge. They just hadn''t expected the kid to find money so young. If Chu Ge kept this up, wouldn''t his income surpass theirs as parents? They didn''t understand the profession Chu Ge had concocted and could only half-believe him. "Why not let him give it a try? Such a big company, if something happens to him, we can still find them," Han Yujuan hesitated. Chu Feiqiang slowly nodded. Chu Ge reminded them, "Remember, don''t go to the company. They might not recognize my name. After all, it''s a big company with branches all over the country. Though we''re just ordinary folks, we should have some dignity, not embarrass ourselves." Chu Feiqiang rolled his eyes at this remark. What kind of talk was that? Han Yujuan was delighted and laughed, "Let''s go out for lunch today. My son is promising, capable of earning money, even more than his dad." Chu Feiqiang felt hurt. It wasn''t even ten o''clock yet when Chu Ge returned to his bedroom and started training in the Survival House. Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Poor Thing were all there, but Gu Tianjiao was nowhere to be seen. He didn''t pay it any mind and just focused on training his Speed. ... Time flew. A week passed. Chu Ge followed Han Yujuan to the school to apply for a leave of absence. The homeroom teacher, Xu Xuebing, didn''t try to retain him, as Chu Ge had already been listed by the school as a key problem student. He merely expressed his regret and hoped that Chu Ge would study hard at home. Chu Ge went back to the classroom to pack up his things. It was nap time, and there were only a few top students still studying hard in the classroom. Chu Ge gave them a nod and a greeting before gathering his belongings and leaving. That night, The class group chat blew up with curiosity about why Chu Ge had dropped out, and they tagged him asking for answers. Tang Xuejia, Song Xiaoyu, and Chen Xunjie sent him private messages. He replied that he didn''t want to go to school anymore, which left the three of them speechless and envious. Students nowadays, unless they come from a background of hardship, find it hard to enjoy school, but who could really escape it? Of course, for some children in certain regions, going to school is still a luxury. So it goes in this world, what you disdain may be what others yearn for. After a brief chat with the three classmates, Chu Ge returned to the Survival House. Since their meeting at the Golden Ape Building, Gao Fei had become even more enthusiastic toward Chu Ge. The two often discussed matters regarding the next random species competition. Gao Fei had many Survivor friends. Everyone in a Survival Team was preparing for battle. It was said that in addition to the Pacific Ocean Battlefield, the other three oceans were also battle zones. There were also Survival Arenas on land, with the most extreme being Mount Everest. Chu Ge shivered at the thought of spending ten days on Mount Everest. And there was the Sky Battlefield. The requirements for the Sky Battlefield were equally tough. Can''t touch the ground, but can land on trees. He would tell Gu Tianjiao and the others these things, and most of which Gu Tianjiao had also heard about. Days once again became regular. After dropping out of school, Chu Ge stayed indoors, beginning to watch documentaries about the ocean. Han Yujuan and Chu Feiqiang would occasionally enter the room and see him completely engrossed in the documentaries, which would put their minds at ease. Because Chu Ge wasn''t just pretending, he would spend time watching them every day, and his focused demeanor satisfied them. Their son had truly grown up. ... The weather suddenly turned cold, as a wave of cold air struck. People in the city started wearing down jackets, but Chu Ge still wore T-shirts, wanting to train himself to adapt to low temperatures. Han Yujuan often scolded him for not wearing a coat, but he continued to do as he pleased. Only five days remained until the next Survival Competition. In the Team Cultivation Hall. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao began to mobilize. Gu Tianjiao was responsible for the speech. "You all understand the rules. As long as one of us survives, we will have won. If we face a situation where sacrifice is necessary, like being chased by a shark and we can''t outpace it, someone must make a sacrifice." "First is Xiao Poor Thing, then Ye Wukong, after you two, it''s Nangong''s and my turn, and finally, our team leader. He is the strongest. You don''t have any objections, do you?" All three members nodded in agreement, with no objections. Even the timid Xiao Poor Thing had already become accustomed to life and death. Chu Ge said with a smile, "Don''t talk about it so tragically, as if I will definitely make you all suffer on my behalf." Gu Tianjiao gave him a glare and said irritably, "This is something that could very well happen. The Pacific Ocean is so vast, how many predators are out there?" Ye Wukong punched the air and said, "Sister-in-law is right!" Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao simultaneously glared at him. Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing, however, burst into laughter. "Back to the point, this is our first time forming a team and facing such a huge Survival Arena. When the time comes, we must not separate. To separate in the ocean could mean a final farewell. Understand?" Chu Ge said seriously. As the team leader, he also had to warn his teammates to stay vigilant. "Remember our team name, Suicide! Every Survival Competition we must take on with the resolve to die. Only if you''re not afraid to die, will you not die!" Chu Ge spoke forcefully, his eyes sharp, fully exhibiting the spirit of the king of the grasslands. All four were stirred up and shouted the words "Suicide" in unison. At first, they thought the name was unlucky, but after getting used to it, they found it meaningful. Every time they mentioned the name, they would be reminded of Chu Ge''s ruthlessness and fearlessness in the Survival Competition, which was subtly changing their hearts. "Continue training." Chu Ge waved a paw and said, then walked to the adjacent track to continue practicing Speed. That evening, he told his parents in advance that he would be on a business trip for ten days. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Han Yujuan heard it was for ten days, she was quite worried and Chu Ge had to reassure her for a while. This time, informing his parents five days in advance made their worry less intense than before. After all, they were aware of the company Chu Ge worked for. Chu Ge promised to return after ten days without fail. Han Yujuan couldn''t change his mind and could only suppress her concerns in her heart. ... On the morning of the day the Survival Challenge Task began. The five members of Suicide gathered in the Team Cultivation Hall. Everyone was nervous but also looking forward to it. "Jade Emperor, Queen Mother of the West, Tathagata Buddha, Guan Yin Bodhisattva, please bless us. Let us be the Great White Shark, the Killer Whale, or at the very least, being a Sperm Whale wouldn''t be too bad!" Ye Wukong kneeled on the ground, bowing towards the ceiling. Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Into the Sea, The Trickery of the Heavens Looking at Ye Wukong mumbling to himself, Nangong hummed, "Can you not jinx us, please?"After a month of companionship, the two shamelessly cheeky characters had become die-hard friends. "You know nothing, Jon Snow, it works if you believe!" Ye Wukong retorted. The two began to bicker. Xiao Poor Thing lay next to Gu Tianjiao, waiting quietly. Gu Tianjiao murmured, "I hope it''s not a little goldfish or a sardine." Chu Ge wanted to laugh, not expecting Gu Tianjiao to make such prayers. In his memory, Gu Tianjiao had always been cunning and stoic, seemingly unflustered by any situation. The competition hadn''t even started yet, and this woman was already getting carried away with her thoughts. Time continued to pass. About half an hour later. "The Survival Team Competition is about to begin!" sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This Survival Competition is a random species competition!" "Mission details: Three hundred Survival Teams will descend into the Pacific Ocean to fight for survival, in a brutal battle where only the fittest survive. Each Survival Team needs one Survivor to stay alive to earn 400 Survival Points for the whole team. For each enemy a Survivor kills, their teammates will each receive an additional 50 Survival Points, but should the entire team be wiped out, each Survivor will be deducted 200 Survival Points." "The mission duration is 240 hours!" "The random species competition will not hide the Survival Skills!" "Throughout the survival period, the status of each Survival Team will be continuously announced!" "The Survival Competition officially begins!" With the rise of the emotionless female voice, Chu Ge and the rest felt the world spin and quickly lost consciousness. ... In the boundless darkness, Chu Ge''s consciousness began to awaken. He felt light and comfortable, slowly opening his eyes. What greeted his vision was a giant squid, startling him into retreating immediately. That was when he came to his senses. He instinctively looked around, seeing a world of blue-green hues. The seafloor below was covered with colorful coral, incredibly dazzling, with reefs popping up everywhere. Many strangely-shaped fish swam around, including crabs with shells on their backs, and bright little fish that looked as if they had stepped out of an anime. The view was like that of a fairy-tale world. Above him, a massive school of sardines swirled, constantly changing shape like a swarm of locusts; the sight was quite spectacular. Sunlight shone on the ocean''s surface above, glistening with the waves, making everything look so beautiful, almost unreal. "So this is the Pacific Ocean," Chu Ge silently thought, turning his gaze to the giant squid in front of him. The squid was nearly one meter long, with a head full of red spots and two large eyeballs, giving it a somewhat terrifying look. There was also a flounder next to the squid. The flounder''s body was flat, resembling a dried fish. This one''s skin was a limy color and less than twenty centimeters long. "Only two? Where are the other two people?" Chu Ge wondered, feeling somewhat pleased at the same time. Visually, he seemed quite large. The flounder appeared very small next to the giant squid, which wasn''t as big as himself. He twisted his body, seeming strong, and opened his mouth, feeling the sensation of teeth touching. Soon, the giant squid and the flounder awoke. The moment they opened their eyes and saw Chu Ge, their eyes widened in shock. "Who are you guys?" Chu Ge asked with a smile, thinking the start wasn''t too bad, not some tiny shrimp. The giant squid excitedly said, "Boss, awesome! You''re actually a dolphin! And you look so big!" A dolphin? Chu Ge felt elated; was his luck turning up? At the same time, he recognized the identity of the giant squid; it was Nangong! The flounder complained, "Damn! A squid already seems like a mountain to me, what kind of tiny creature am I?" Ye Wukong. Nangong turned back to look at him, his voice dripping with contempt, "You''re so weak, you''re actually a flounder. Looks like if we run into danger later, you''ll be the first sacrificial lamb." Flounder! Ye Wukong felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His fish mouth opened unconsciously, showing a dazed expression. "Where are Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing?" Chu Ge asked with confusion. Nangong looked around and muttered, "They couldn''t have been eaten the moment they landed in the Pacific Ocean, could they?" Chu Ge glared at him, thinking, what a thing to say. It was then that a colossal creature rose from behind the Coral Mountain not far away. Batfish! Manta Ray! The creature was five meters wide, resembling a spacecraft, equally flat, but while the flounder is flat vertically, it is flat horizontally. Its body was mostly black with symmetrical white areas on its back, and elongated fins that resembled wings. On either side of its head were pectoral fins evolved into cephalic fins, and it had a long, whip-like tail. On seeing it, the trio of Chu Ge instinctively backed away. "Crap... is this thing a herbivore?" asked Ye Wukong nervously. He was just a flounder now, with no ability to harm others. To him, the batfish indeed looked like a gigantic spaceship. "Idiot, how many large fish in the sea are herbivores?" scolded Nangong, feeling nervous himself at the sight of the huge creature. Chu Ge offered some comfort, "That''s a batfish, also known as a manta ray. It generally only eats small fish." Small fish! Ye Wukong instantly despaired, blowing a stream of bubbles out of his mouth. "Hahaha! Scared you, didn''t I!" The excited voice of Xiao Poor Thing came from within the batfish, halting the trio in their tracks. A manta ray with the cute voice of a soft girl was truly dissonant. With indignation, Ye Wukong cried out, "Why does Ri Tian have all the good luck?" As Nangong circled around Xiao Poor Thing, he exclaimed in wonder, "Is this the rebound of luck? You''ve had such a tough time in previous Survival Competitions. Did God take pity on you?" Xiao Poor Thing flapped her cephalic fins and sent him flying with a snort, "Now it''s my turn to take you on a flight!" Chu Ge too was astonished by her luck. But upon closer consideration, despite its intimidating size, the batfish seemed to lack killing power. Such a large body could easily attract large predators such as sharks and killer whales. "Wait, where''s my sister-in-law?" Ye Wukong suddenly remembered Gu Tianjiao and asked, puzzled. "I''m down here..." Gu Tianjiao''s voice came from below, causing everyone to look down, their expressions immediately turning odd. They saw a king crab crawling over Coral Mountain, heading towards them. The king crab was orangish-red all over, its shell dotted with many sharp protrusions, and it had eight long legs, resembling a spider. Nangong exclaimed, "King Crab! I''ve eaten that before!" Upon hearing this, Gu Tianjiao''s eyes glared at him. Chu Ge said thoughtfully, "See, those of you who prayed before all ended up like this. We who didn''t pray seem to have pretty decent luck." At these words, Gu Tianjiao and Ye Wukong fell silent. "Survival Team Boss Arrogantly Commands the Brothel has been wiped out!" A cold female voice suddenly rang in their ears, leaving them stunned. A Survival Team wiped out so quickly? Did they end up in a shark frenzy? Nangong turned to Chu Ge and asked, "Boss, what''s our next move?" Chu Ge surveyed the surroundings and said, "Everyone should first get used to their bodies, there seems to be no danger nearby." Gu Tianjiao swam over to Chu Ge, marveling, "Pacific Ocean Short-finned Dolphin, you''re really lucky. This guy''s burst of speed is pretty impressive." Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Tense Start [Third Release] "You''ve got it easy, as long as you don''t run into humans, surviving ten days shouldn''t be hard."Chu Ge said with a smile to Gu Tianjiao, noting her frustration. Kingly Crabs might look fierce, but in the ocean, they''re just chickens. They are not fast movers, and being favored by humans, the common enemy of all, is just sad. Gu Tianjiao said in annoyance, "It looks like I''m going to be the second one to go." The only creature weaker than her is the Flounder. Sharks don''t like to eat King Crabs, do they? Afterward, they began to adapt to their bodies. Chu Ge discovered that his Attribute Panel showed a Speed Value of 411. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A Cheetah''s Speed Value is around 200, and a cheetah''s top speed can reach about 115 kilometers per hour. That means, Chu Ge''s peak speed in the water could reach at least 230 kilometers per hour. The top speed of a dolphin is just about 50 kilometers per hour. Chu Ge could very well become the fastest dolphin! However, that was the ideal state, and he still had to fully adapt to the dolphin''s body. He started to swim back and forth quickly, his speed was incredible, at least in the eyes of Nangong''s group, it was unbelievably fast. The visibility under the sea was very low, it was hard to see other creatures beyond twenty meters. In such circumstances, when Chu Ge burst forward at speed, it gave them the impression of a ghostly presence appearing and disappearing at will. The others were also adapting to their bodies. Gu Tianjiao herself had exchanged for speed-related Survival Skills, and even as a King Crab, she was still agile. Nangong, now a Giant Squid, tried ramming into the seabed rocks and found his body to be as hard as the Survival Entity, which made him feel relieved. Ye Wukong''s Survival Skills were not outstanding, as his previous Survival Competitions had mostly ended in failure, and it was only after learning Wing Chun that he started to improve, so he had no impressive Survival Skills to show. This month, like Chu Ge, he had exchanged for Cheetah Speed, but his attack power had not increased. Flounders were too small to achieve hundred kilometers per hour speeds, making them the weakest link in the ocean team. Xiao Poor Thing had exchanged for Cheetah Speed in addition to Throat of Noise. It was not just the two of them; Nangong did the same. However, because of the influence of other Survival Skills, their post-exchange speeds were still different. Nangong''s skills, which had an added weight effect, definitely impacted the growth of his speed. Weight affects Speed. The same Survival Skills give different enhancements to different species. Lions and Cheetahs have similar body structures, so the effects post-exchange aren''t very different. Chu Ge focused on adapting to his body, occasionally leaping out of the water, to find the sea endlessly vast in all directions, with no sight of human ships or islands. After swimming for an hour, he had adapted to his new body. He wasn''t sure how fast he was, but he felt very fast, and even if he didn''t reach his ideal data effect, he could easily survive. He returned to the group. "Your speed is very fast, I don''t think there are many sea creatures that can catch up with you, unless it''s another Survivor. It looks like we have a good chance of winning," analyzed Gu Tianjiao. Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Poor Thing all looked at Chu Ge with admiration and envy. Chu Ge laughed, "So what do we do next, move on or just stay here? It seems safe, but I have a feeling that danger will find us sooner or later." The most important thing about survival is hunting for food. Over ten days, they couldn''t possibly not eat anything. Gu Tianjiao pondered, "Let''s follow those small schools of fish. We''re actually okay; we''re fairly common marine creatures. Later on, we''ll just hide our identities as Survivors." No one objected, and after an hour of activity, they started to feel a bit hungry. "Survival TeamAtlantis has successfully hunted down ten enemies." The indifferent female voice suddenly arose, startling them. Survival Team ranked fourth, Atlantis? In just a little over an hour, they had killed ten enemies? "It seems that a survival team has run into them," Nangong said anxiously. He was scared just thinking about those behemoths at the top of the leaderboard. Chu Ge reassured, "Don''t let your imagination run wild. Forget about Atlantis; even encountering other survival teams is difficultthe Pacific Ocean is too vast." Gu Tianjiao followed up, "Everyone, be extra vigilant as we move forward. Don''t let your guard down. The ocean hides many dangers, some of which can''t even be found by human networks." They planned their division of laborXiao Poor Thing took up the rear, Chu Ge led the way, and Gu Tianjiao, Nangong, and Ye Wukong were in the middle. They maintained a distance of several meters from one another, at different horizontal levels to avoid being identified as survivors. Along the way, Chu Ge continued hunting and eating. Dolphins are carnivorous creatures, and medium-sized and small fish were his targets. Nangong did the same, while Xiao Poor Thing preyed on small fish. Ahead was a vast school of sardines, enough for them to have a feast. The most difficult were Gu Tianjiao and Ye Wukong their prey was small, so it was hard to find. The journey ahead was easy, and they saw a magnificent underwater world they had never seen before. Blue light fell on the desert floor of the ocean, with countless shellfish crawling. Chu Ge saw a small octopus picking up a large clamshell. The little creature promptly crawled inside, turning it into a home and using its tentacles to close the shell. He also saw a large crab fighting with an electric eel, giving off a vibe akin to a brave warrior battling an evil dragon. "Survival TeamStatue of Liberty has successfully hunted down ten enemies!" The indifferent female voice echoed once more. This was already the fifth survival team to kill more than ten enemies. Even Chu Ge felt a chill hearing this. More than ten survival teams had already been wiped out, and this was just the beginning! "There''s a smell of blood up ahead." Gu Tianjiao suddenly called out. Since they were quite far apart from each other, they had to raise their voices to be heard. Upon hearing this, the four of them immediately became cautious. After swimming about a kilometer forward, they came upon a massive carcass. It was a gray whale with a huge body covered in brownish-gray spots, only its head remainingthat alone was three to four meters long. Blood continuously oozed from its body, attracting many small carnivorous fish that circled around. "What kind of killer could tear apart such a huge whale?" Ye Wukong asked nervously, his voice trembling. He instinctively looked around, fearing some ferocious beast might suddenly leap out. Gu Tianjiao said in a grave tone, "There are many tooth marks on the edges of its body. It''s probably from some kind of large shark or killer whale. Be careful and go around." The very next second, she suddenly yelled, "Everyone, dive down toward the sea bed!" At her words, everyone immediately dove down, hiding scattered among the coral forests. Chu Ge looked up to see a massive shadow sweep by; he couldn''t make out the enormous creature but saw that it was moving very fast, its mouth engulfing many small carnivorous fish. "Great white shark? Or a killer whale?" Chu Ge thought in fear, but he felt that even a great white shark or a killer whale couldn''t possibly be that large. A prehistoric megalodon? A kun? Bullshit... Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Battle Bull Shark Chu Ge slowly sunk, his gaze locked onto the colossal shadow above, not daring to breathe.Gu Tianjiao, Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Poor Thing were scattered around, equally on edge and too scared to speak. "What kind of monster could it possibly be?" Swirling in Chu Ge''s mind was a doubt, followed by a sudden thought. Random species, could it turn into a prehistoric creature? Megalodon... Dunkleosteus... Dragon King Whale... Mosasaur... Just thinking of these names made Chu Ge''s scalp tingle. Then another possibility occurred to him. Could this one be the strongest Survivor from Huaxia? He observed carefully, noticing that the creature looked different from both the Megalodon and the Great White Shark in size. Its head was massive, and its body proportions were odd. It did seem similar to a Mosasaur. The mysterious creature began to devour the surrounding fish near the gray whale carcass, stirring the waters. After a while, the mysterious creature moved on. It seemed to be sated and showed no interest in the creatures lurking on the ocean floor like Chu Ge and the others. A long time after it had left, Gu Tianjiao''s voice finally sounded, "Its scent has faded; it must have gone far away." The five of them gathered together and swam in the opposite direction. "Oh my, wasn''t it said that the Survival Arena doesn''t allow Survivors with significant differences in Star Level strength to meet?" moaned Ye Wukong, his voice trembling. Gu Tianjiao analyzed, "In theory, yes, but what if that wasn''t a Survivor?" Sea Monster! A shudder went through everyone''s hearts. Legends of various strange creatures often circulate in the ocean, and many movies are even based on sea monsters. "It''s also possible that some lucky guy turned into a prehistoric creature," continued Chu Ge. This guess almost made Ye Wukong spit blood. "Why am I a flounder?" he wailed again, in anguish. No one comforted him; they were still shaken from the recent scare. "Let''s get out of here fast, before that thing comes back." Chu Ge ordered, then started to pick up speed, the others hurriedly following him. Having encountered the gigantic creature earlier, they became even more cautious and no longer allowed themselves to be distracted by the scenery along the way. The ocean was even more vibrant and colorful than land, not just because of the corals but also due to the variety of creatures. Sardines, salmon, mackerel, squid, flounders, clownfish, tuna, kissing gouramis, tiger fish, manefish, driftfish, marlins, tropical fish, stoplight loosejaw, fairy basslets, flashlight fish, sturgeon, trout, rays, and more. These fish kept Chu Ge and the rest busy taking it all in. Some of these fish, Chu Ge had previously assumed were exclusive to other seas, but to his surprise, he could find them in the Pacific Ocean as well. Which made sense, given the enormity of the Pacific, home to countless creatures, impossible to fully catalog. "If only I were a hungry shark," Nangong sighed. Xiao Poor Thing chuckled, "Mr. Couch Potato, you''ve got a gaming obsession." Nangong huffed, "There''s no poop in the sea, are you unhappy about that?" The two began to bicker. Armed with a batfish''s massive build, Xiao Poor Thing quickly got Nangong begging for mercy. Discover hidden stories at empire Gu Tianjiao settled onto Chu Ge''s back, aiming to rest, but she cleverly disguised her slacking by engaging in conversation. "We can''t just focus on surviving; we also need to find and hunt down Survivors. This is a good opportunity." Feeling uncomfortable on his back, Chu Ge thought, this woman is too annoying. The points of the King Crab''s legs on his smooth back were like an execution. "Sure, that''s possible, but can you get down first?" "About pursuing Survivors, we should discuss." "Get off me first." "I have a keen sense of smell, what about you?" "Your mom exploded..." "We can discuss all we want, but if you dare insult my mother, don''t blame me for getting mad..." Chu Ge began to shake violently, trying to throw Gu Tianjiao off. But the tenacious woman clamped onto his fins, securing herself in place. Chu Ge was on the verge of breaking down. Ye Wukong followed behind, calling out, "The world has gone downhill, no, the world has gone ''sea level'', broad daylight, and what are you two doing in that posture!" Upon hearing this, Gu Tianjiao immediately let go of Chu Ge. The moment she left, Chu Ge instantly relaxed. He turned around, glaring fiercely at Gu Tianjiao, looking as if he was ready to charge at her. "Stop messing around, there''s a strange smell, everyone be careful." Gu Tianjiao spoke seriously, making everyone tense. Chu Ge asked hesitantly, "This isn''t something to joke about, it''s a matter of team trust." Gu Tianjiao huffed, "Would I joke with my life? Everyone, scatter and pretend to be marine creatures." Hearing this, the group dispersed. The water in this area was still clear, filled with many marine life forms, from seahorses to cuttlefish. They spread out in the surroundings, not looking out of place. In the ocean, it''s not unusual to bump into a whale. A few minutes passed. A three-meter-long shark swam leisurely over. Bull shark! A ferocious shark with a strong propensity for attack. It was bulky, dark grey on the back, and light grey on the belly, with a broad and flat snout, looking strong like a bull at first glance. Its gaze locked onto Xiao Poor Thing. Such a big shark wouldn''t be satisfied with just small fish. Xiao Poor Thing tensed up instantly. Chu Ge wasn''t afraid, a three-meter body length wasn''t a threat to him. He observed, trying to see if this creature was a Survivor. At that moment, the bull shark began to accelerate, charging straight towards Xiao Poor Thing. Xiao Poor Thing was quite large, even larger than the bull shark, but the bull shark knew that such a creature could only be its prey, incapable of fighting back. Such a large batfish would feed it for quite some time. Chu Ge looked at its speed and thought that it probably wasn''t a Survivor. He immediately sped up and rammed forward fiercely. His tail fin moved swiftly, creating a long trail of water splashes. With a bang! He collided with the side of the bull shark, and he had Muscle Strengthening, Speed Enhancement, which gave him much more strength than an ordinary dolphin. The bull shark was flipped over by the impact, but instead of being scared off, it flipped back and charged angrily towards Chu Ge. The battle officially began! Chu Ge displayed his speed, swimming around the bull shark, making it impossible for the shark to catch up. After circling quickly dozens of times, the bull shark began to feel dizzy, its speed slowing down. Chu Ge took the opportunity to rush forward and tear at its side. He also had Bite Force Enhancement. He easily tore off a chunk of the bull shark''s flesh. In this fashion, Chu Ge continuously harassed the bull shark. Before long, he tore apart and bit the bull shark to death. "Boss, that was awesome!" Ye Wukong exclaimed excitedly, the bull shark to him was as big as a plane, so this battle was the most visually shocking for him. A dolphin tearing apart a strong bull shark was as unbelievable as a dog killing a lion. "Let''s leave quickly, its blood will attract more sharks." Gu Tianjiao reminded them, sharks also prey on each other, being one of the largest malignant forces in the ocean. Chu Ge had no objections and continued onward. The battle left his mouth feeling uncomfortable, as if he had exerted too much force. "I have to be more careful in the future, not to split my lips." Chu Ge thought to himself, his gaze shifting forward. After swimming a few hundred meters, a large number of green turtles appeared ahead. Chu Ge and his four companions began to follow the green turtles, thinking that the presence of so many turtles might attract the Survivors. During this time, they didn''t speak, striving to act like wild animals. An hour later. Chu Ge suddenly noticed two green turtles. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These two oddballs were continuously getting close to the other turtles, as if inspecting something. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 The Path to Becoming Stronger "Could they be Survivors? If so, what are they doing?"Chu Ge was curious as his gaze locked onto the two green turtles. This group of green turtles had at least a hundred members, moving forward unhurriedly. Soon, one of the peculiar turtles approached Chu Ge. It did not come too close but kept a distance of five meters to observe him. Looking at its indifferent and tranquil turtle eyes, Chu Ge couldn''t help but find it comical. Discover hidden stories at empire The turtles'' faces and eyes resembled those of the elderly, conveying a sense of vicissitudinal wisdom. What does it feel like to be stared at by a turtle? Many people wouldn''t know. But at that moment, Chu Ge just wanted to laugh. Gu Tianjiao, Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Poor Thing also noticed these two strangely behaving green turtles. They observed quietly, ready to fight at any moment. "My goodness!" The green turtle suddenly yelled, startling Chu Ge, but he didn''t retreat. Indeed, a Survivor! Nutcase! Freaking out! Chu Ge muttered to himself, but he also understood the other party''s intention. The other party wanted to test him. But this method... The green turtle continued to circle around Chu Ge, murmuring, "It seems he''s not a Survivor, but why is this guy following a group of turtles?" It shifted its gaze towards the batfish not too far away. As for Gu Tianjiao, Ye Wukong, and Nangong, they were ignored. The appearance of the batfish was still quite intimidating. However, batfish in the Pacific were not unusual, and the green turtle had done its homework before. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Most batfish move in groups; why had this one been left alone? Could it be a Survivor? It swam over and, repeating the same trick, yelled, "Your daddy''s here!" Xiao Poor Thing wasn''t startled but only felt a tangle of black lines over her head, exasperated. Is this guy an idiot? Xiao Poor Thing looked at the green turtle with an odd expression in her eyes. The green turtle could not comprehend her look and thought she wasn''t scared. "Could it be none of them are Survivors?" The green turtle muttered, somewhat hesitant. Another peculiar green turtle swam over. "Let''s go, there are no Survivors here either, let''s find another place." This green turtle was larger with a voice that sounded somewhat old. The smaller green turtle nodded, and as they were about to leave, a giant squid blocked their way. "Where do you think you''re going?" Nangong scoffed, mocking the two creatures. Their behavior did not seem like that of experts. They must be overconfident weaklings. "Survivors!" The two green turtles cried out in surprise and delight. At that moment, a king crab swam over and the batfish positioned itself behind them. Chu Ge also turned around to face them. The four of them surrounded the two green turtles. "Sorry to tell you, but you''re now surrounded by Suicide!" Ye Wukong boasted, and the two green turtles turned to look at him. Seeing that it was a flounder, their eyes took on a weird expression. "Pfft, you think you can surround us?" "What the hell is Suicide? Never heard of it!" The two green turtles burst into arrogant laughter, not taking the five members of Suicide seriously at all. Chu Ge immediately commanded, "Attack!" The batfish, king crab, giant squid, and Chu Ge, transformed into a Pacific Ocean Short-finned Dolphin, all charged forward. With a bang! Chu Ge collided head-on with a green turtle, which immediately retracted into its shell. So hard! Chu Ge inwardly marveled, no wonder these two were so arrogant! The other green turtle also withdrew into its shell. As a flounder, Ye Wukong could only mock the enemy from the sidelines. "You cowardly turtle! Come out! Stick your head out and die!" "Aren''t you guys really cocky? Is being a timid turtle the source of your arrogance?" "Seeing you guys cower like this, I''m dying of laughterwhat good does it do for you?" Listening to his mockery, the two turtle shells trembled slightly, it was uncertain if they were provoked. Suddenly, Chu Ge bit the edge of one turtle shell and began to accelerate, wildly swimming in the seawater, shaking his head as he went. The green turtle inside the shell felt extremely uncomfortable. "What''s going on?" Startled, it wanted to go out and check the situation but dared not poke its head out. Meanwhile, Gu Tianjiao had Nangong use his tentacles to wrap around the other turtle shell. The shell could protect the turtle, but only against larger fish, which could not extend their mouths into the gaps of the shell. However, for a king crab, it was easy to slide its claws in. "Ah" This green turtle let out a scream of agony. It immediately stretched out its head, limbs, and tail, struggling frantically. Nangong tried his hardest to bind it but got bitten and instinctively let go. However, Gu Tianjiao didn''t release her claws but applied even more force. The green turtle continued to cry out in pain. But its head couldn''t reach its hind limbs, so it could only try to shake off Gu Tianjiao with body movements. After a while, its movements gradually stopped. Foam began to form in its mouth, and its eyes rolled back as its life quickly faded. "Suicide deputy leader Gu Tianjiao has successfully hunted an enemy, you gain 50 Survival Points!" A cold female voice rang in Chu Ge''s ear, prompting him to stop swimming and turn back to look. He had struggled for quite a while and had not killed the green turtle, yet Gu Tianjiao had killed an enemy first, which surprised and annoyed him. Immediately, he returned to his team with the green turtle in tow. "You do the killing!" Chu Ge said helplessly. He needed to conserve his physical strength in case they encountered more enemies later. Besides, if Gu Tianjiao did the killing, he would still earn Survival Points, just not as many. Gu Tianjiao promptly repeated her previous technique. In less than five minutes, she had killed the green turtle. Ye Wukong exclaimed, "Sister-in-law is toxic, truly formidable." Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing also regarded Gu Tianjiao with newfound respect. Suddenly, they didn''t think the king crab that Gu Tianjiao had become was so weak. Chu Ge nodded and smiled, "This is a good start." He also began to recognize Gu Tianjiao''s strength. With one more person to share the burden, their chances to survive increased. This Survival Competition wasn''t about who killed more enemies, but rather how to survive ten days. Afterward, they continued on their way, talking and laughing. "It seems our team should adopt a division of labor in the future; the path to getting stronger shouldn''t be too uniform," Chu Ge mused. Nangong and the others had followed his lead in taking the Speed path, but it had not increased their strength in a timely manner. Gu Tianjiao had taken the poison route and managed to kill an enemy first, faster than Chu Ge''s rhythm. "I''ll take the tank route; I''ll charge ahead and let them try to kill me," Nangong chuckled, which was part of his earlier plan. Ye Wukong hesitated, "Then I should stick to martial arts, focusing on enhancing my Survival Skills around Wing Chun." Xiao Poor Thing thought for a while and asked, "Is there a healer?" It seemed nature had no creature that could help people recover quickly from injuries. Chu Ge smiled, "No rush, after this round of the Survival Competition you can think it over again." As the leader, he naturally needed to be versatile. Resilient and strong! Brutal output! To crush everything! Gu Tianjiao looked ahead and said, "Ahead is the sea bed cliff, below is the deep sea." Chapter 97 Chapter 97 The Deep Sea Monster [Third Update] Deep Sea!The deep sea represents mystery, terror, and sea monsters to humanity. Many believe there are prehistoric animals in the deep sea and some even think it conceals another world. Humans have little understanding of the deep sea, even now, our technology can only reach just over ten thousand meters beneath the ocean surface. The pressure in the deep sea is terrifying, enough to crush a regularly-exercising person into pulp. Chu Ge and his four companions arrived at the edge of the seabed cliff and looked down, but could see nothing beyond the darkness. The Abyss! That was the first word that popped into their minds. "Do you think any survivors might randomly turn into deep-sea creatures?" Ye Wukong asked cautiously, afraid of startling something below. The unknown is the most terrifying. Gu Tianjiao replied, "Of course it''s possible, based on what humans currently understand, creatures in the deep sea are vast and bizarre." Nangong said excitedly, "Could the enormous creatures we saw earlier come from the deep sea?" They began discussing the creatures of the deep sea. Chu Ge looked across, the visibility in the water never being great; he couldn''t see the opposite cliff. Trying to swim over there felt too risky. If they encountered any water movement, they could easily be drawn into the depths of the sea. Thinking it over, he decided to turn around and swim back. He immediately led the team, and the others lacked the courage to swim across too. Not long after they left, a huge dark shadow slowly rose from beneath the cliff. ... Chu Ge moved forward quickly, not knowing why but the moment he left the sea cliff, he felt uneasy and wanted to get away from the deep-sea cliff as quickly as possible. About half an hour later, he finally slowed down. "Should we find somewhere to rest?" Nangong asked. For a giant squid, swimming so fast and continuously was truly exhausting. The most exhausted was probably Gu Tianjiao. She was just a king crab. The movements of a crab are mostly sluggish unless they''re in danger. Chu Ge looked around; there were few corals here, it was a flat sandy area with not many creatures. "Be careful, especially you, weak Flounder. The sand might hide creatures that like to prey on small fish like you," Chu Ge cautioned, and upon hearing this, Ye Wukong couldn''t help feeling depressed. Another jab at my heart! They stopped there to rest. For marine creatures, simply hovering in the water was enough to rest; there was no need to touch the ground. Xiao Poor Thing had plenty of energy and volunteered to patrol to guard against any enemies that might appear. "Survival Team Atlantis has successfully hunted down a hundred enemies!" A cold female voice suddenly echoed, startling Chu Ge and the others. That makes a hundred? Gu Tianjiao lamented, "When will we ever be that strong?" Atlantis, the fourth-ranked team in the Survival Arena! Just by the name, one could tell their connection to the ocean. In the Pacific Ocean Arena, they became the brightest presence from the first day. "How many Survival Competitions do you think the monsters in Atlantis have already been through?" Nangong curiously asked. Chu Ge answered, "Calculate our kill count, then extrapolate theirs. They must have killed well over ten thousand by now." Even if they manage to kill a hundred enemies in one Survival Competition, it would take a hundred competitions. The mere thought made their scalps tingle. At the same time, they couldn''t help wondering just how many Survivors there were in the world. "To get into Atlantis, you have to be top-notch. Killing ten enemies per person isn''t a problem, and as long as they don''t encounter too strong a Survival Team, it''s almost always a crushing victory. However, the Survival Arena probably won''t allow such a situation to occur. I guess the top-ranked teams frequently come across each other," Gu Tianjiao analyzed. Then, they started to envision a future facing death as if returning home. Time continued to pass. One Survival Team after another was annihilated. The sky began to darken. They could feel the approaching night even in the ocean. They weren''t too afraid of the night; in the wilderness, the darkness of the night was the same on land as it was at sea. Taking advantage of the darkness, they continued on their way. Many marine creatures are active at night, and survivors are no different. Having spent a long time in the Survival Arena, the survivors had become more and more like wild animals. Chu Ge and his group of five could see clearly around them even at night; for them, it was just like the day. The ocean at night was bustling with life, as many marine creatures emerged, much like the festivity of the New Year. Some of the sea creatures even glowed, acting as guiding lights. They moved forward for two hours. "There''s a strong smell of blood ahead, probably from a big slaughter," Gu Tianjiao warned. Chu Ge immediately instructed, "Keep moving forward, everyone spread out and be careful." The hunt began! The group instantly dispersed, keeping a distance of seven to eight meters from each other. Soon, they encountered a group of green sea turtle corpses, which had died a terrible death: some had their heads bitten off, others had half their bodies mauled. Unlike freshwater turtles, sea turtles cannot retract into their shells. The two green turtles Gu Tianjiao killed earlier were Survivors, endowed with survival skills, which is why they jumped so. Green sea turtles that can''t withdraw into their shells are considered prey by many large carnivorous fish species in the ocean. Their biggest natural predator is the shark. "Could there be a school of sharks ahead?" Chu Ge wondered. If it wasn''t for other survivors, there would be no need to risk an encounter. A school of sharks would be insane. Any large animal encountering a school of sharks would be torn to shreds. As he hesitated whether to continue moving forward, he suddenly heard raucous laughter from ahead. "Scared, aren''t you? Pleading for mercy is useless!" The voice held a butcher''s ruggedness, and in the night, it sounded like a demon. Immediately after, Chu Ge and his group of five heard screams. They stopped in their tracks. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Tianjiao leaned in close and whispered, "There are about seven survivors, their alliances unclear." They couldn''t see clearly what creatures were ahead, so they hesitated. "You wait here; I''ll go have a look!" Chu Ge dropped this sentence and, following the direction of the sound, burst forward at high speed, disappearing into the darkness like a torpedo. With a bang! "Ouch!" Chu Ge had collided with a big fish, eliciting a loud cry from it. From the sound of it, it didn''t seem to be the butcher''s voice from before. The creature was heavy, which caused Chu Ge''s speed to decrease significantly. Chu Ge looked up and almost peed himself in fright. Holy crap... Great White Shark! Chu Ge was so scared that he immediately stopped and turned to flee. Just as he turned and started to make his escape, a giant cuttlefish blocked his path. The cuttlefish was huge, about five meters tall, with three tentacles each holding a different species of medium-sized fish. Another massive shape swam up beside him, surrounding him. This... Chu Ge''s eyes bulged, almost popping out. Killer Whale! The killer whale still had a two-meter-long hammerhead shark in its mouth, from which blood oozed continuously, creating a horrifying sight. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 The Great Ocean Battle What''s it like to be surrounded by a great white shark, a giant squid, and a killer whale?Chu Ge was definitely panicked. He tried to remain calm and looked for an opportunity to escape. "This dolphin dares to crash into me! It must be a Survivor!" The great white shark scoffed, its teeth still clotted with blood and flesh, looking ferocious and terrifying. The killer whale closed in on Chu Ge, while the giant squid moved in a triangular formation with the others, shrinking the space around Chu Ge. The giant squid let out a coarse, butcher-like laugh: "Yeah, anyone who can bump you that far must not be weak." Chu Ge suddenly laughed, "Is there just the three of you in your team?" He was probing to find out if there were any other Survivors. "Three people are enough! We will become the next Trio Gods Group!" The killer whale proudly laughed, and a fervent light flashed in his eyes at the mention of the Trio Gods Group. Fanboys of the Trio Gods Group? Chu Ge was speechless. He also often followed the Trio Gods Group. They were the showiest team in the top ten rankings; it''s estimated that all Survivors would pay attention to them. However, he was more curious about how these three guys got so lucky to become giant monsters of the ocean. "Why are you all large animals?" he asked directly. "That''s because we exci..." the killer whale began to reply unconsciously. Before he could finish, the great white shark angrily interrupted, "Why are you telling him all this!" Chu Ge immediately shot upwards, dodging the great white shark''s lunging attack. He swam rapidly in the direction away from his four companions. He didn''t go at full speed, giving the great white shark, the giant squid, and the killer whale the illusion that they could catch up. Sure enough! The three of them charged at him swiftly. So fast! Felling the water current behind him, Chu Ge was secretly alarmed and hastily picked up speed. He hadn''t expected these three guys to be so fast! He estimated that they were already faster than a normal dolphin! "Kid, you can''t escape!" The killer whale shouted pompously, and it was his words that lessened Chu Ge''s anxiety. This guy was a complete buffoon. Spoke without thinking. Strength in an enemy isn''t feared! It''s the slyness in an enemy that''s to be feared! The four Survivors chased and chased, quickly covering a distance of over one kilometer. Chu Ge maintained the same speed as them, occasionally slowing down to provoke them to speed up. Meanwhile. Gu Tianjiao said in a grave voice, "Their scent has faded away, the team leader must be no match for them, that''s why he deliberately drew them away." Inside the Team Cultivation Hall, they had simulated various emergency scenarios. If Chu Ge went to scout the enemy and did not return, and if there was no significant commotion, it meant that the enemy was too strong and he was intentionally leading them away. "So what do we do now?" Nangong asked anxiously, aware that an enemy capable of making Chu Ge flee must be formidable. Even he, as a giant squid, could smell the thick scent of blood. "Let''s leave first, in case the enemy comes back the same way; otherwise, we''ll waste the team leader''s risk-taking." Gu Tianjiao rapidly made a decision and led the three away, circumventing the slaughter zone ahead. ... After swimming for an hour, the three behind Chu Ge began to slow down. "Damn it, we can''t catch up with him!" The killer whale cried out in irritation, not pleased to be toyed with by a dolphin. The giant squid hesitated, "Could this guy be leading us away from the mountain?" The great white shark and the killer whale hesitated, could it really be so? But they had been chasing for so long, that even if there were other Survivors, by the time they got back, they would have already run off. Chu Ge looked back and coldly laughed, "Three big dummies." Upon hearing this, the great white shark, the giant squid, and the killer whale almost choked with rage. Damn it! They began to accelerate one after another, hoping to catch up with Chu Ge. Just then, Chu Ge suddenly burst into full speed. Whoosh! He quickly vanished from their sight, leaving them staring in shock. "What kind of ghostly speed is this?" The Killer Whale exclaimed, almost breaking down. They had been chasing for an hour, only to be shaken off by the prey? The Giant Squid immediately stopped, feeling extremely upset. Chu Ge hadn''t swum too far, wanting to track these guys and prevent them from finding Gu Tianjiao and the others again. Based on his understanding of Gu Tianjiao, that woman had definitely led people away from the original spot, but one could never be too careful. Even from afar, he could hear those three guys cursing at him. "What questionable IQ, how have they survived until now?" Chu Ge frustratingly thought, and couldn''t help but think of Local Snake. That guy was smart, unfortunately, with bad luck, as an Earthworm, he could only play it safe. The three Survivors didn''t head back the way they came, but continued to wander aimlessly. But Chu Ge felt like they were deliberately luring him. He tensed his body and began to Change Color, blending in with the sea water, making him almost invisible at first glance. Time continued to pass. Several hours went by without the three Survivors stopping, still moving forward. Chu Ge was gradually feeling tired and didn''t want to follow any longer. It was then that he suddenly saw the three Survivors speed up. He was instantly alerted and hurriedly followed. "They''ve definitely spotted other Survivors." Chu Ge thought eagerly, deciding to intercept them. Let''s infuriate these three brutes! After swimming for about two kilometers, the water ahead began to churn, a clear sign that a battle was underway. While still changing color, Chu Ge approached stealthily and soon made out the target of the three Survivors. A school of Batfish! Were they feeding? Chu Ge stopped and quietly observed. For large marine creatures like them, not eating for ten to fifteen days was no problem at all. If they were this excited, there were probably Survivors among them. After a while, an angry curse was heard: "Damn!" Chu Ge saw a Batfish, even larger than Xiao Poor Thing, suddenly emerge and charge head-on at the Great White Shark, its pectoral fins wrapping around the Great White Shark, tearing and biting. This scene reminded Chu Ge of the Bat. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was this guy using the Batfish as a Bat? The Batfish darted away, dodging the Killer Whale''s charge, while the Great White Shark was frantically struggling. Just as it freed itself, the Killer Whale collided with it, almost knocking it unconscious. It had to be said that the Batfish was incredibly agile, making the Great White Shark, the Giant Squid, and the Killer Whale look clumsy in comparison, being completely outmaneuvered by it. Chu Ge was puzzled, where were the companions of this Batfish? The Survivors he encountered always came in twos or threes and didn''t look like one cohesive team. It seemed that not all Survival Teams were fully staffed. The area he was in likely had newly formed Survival Teams, which is why most were not at full membership yet. After observing for a while, Chu Ge felt that these Survivors weren''t as strong as he had expected, they were just large in size. He could join in! Without hesitation, Chu Ge made his move. The Great White Shark was covered in wounds from the Batfish''s bites, indicating that the Batfish had enhanced its teeth. The Giant Squid and the Killer Whale were teaming up to attack the Batfish, while the Great White Shark was looking for an opportunity to charge in. This Great White Shark wasn''t even five meters long, not even close to being the biggest in the world. Chu Ge quickly struck. He dashed to the side of the Great White Shark and bit down on its gills. The gills are a weakness for all fish, and with Chu Ge''s bite, the Great White Shark twisted in agony, thrashing wildly. His strength was too great for Chu Ge to hold steady; instead, he was dragged into a tumble. Chapter 99 The True Face of the Sea Monster ```Whoosh, Whoosh, Whoosh The sea churned as the Great White Shark crazily spun with Chu Ge in tow. The Giant Squid and the Killer Whale were focused on the Batfish, completely oblivious to Chu Ge''s surprise attack. The Batfish''s individual strength was clearly above that of the three with the Great White Shark; even when surrounded, it didn''t fall into disadvantage and its momentum remained strong. Chu Ge bit down hard on the gills of the Great White Shark, and as blood spilled out, tinting the seawater red, he found himself unable to see. He could distinctly feel the Great White Shark''s strength waning. Just a little longer, and this creature was sure to die! "Survival Team member Ye Wukong has been hunted down!" At that moment, an indifferent female voice suddenly rang out, causing Chu Ge to pause, but he did not let go. Had they encountered another Survival Team? Chu Ge couldn''t help worrying about his teammates. "Survivor''s deputy leader Gu Tianjiao has successfully hunted an enemy, you gain 50 Survival Points!" "Survivor''s deputy leader Gu Tianjiao has successfully hunted an enemy, you gain 50 Survival Points!" "Survivor''s deputy leader Gu Tianjiao has successfully hunted an enemy, you gain 50 Survival Points!" A triple kill! How badass was Gu Tianjiao? Chu Ge was taken aback by Gu Tianjiao''s feat; the three notifications had come within less than two seconds of each other. Meaning, Gu Tianjiao had killed three people in an extremely short span of time. Incredible. Stimulated by Gu Tianjiao, Chu Ge doubled his efforts, causing the Great White Shark to roar in pain. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Killer Whale and the Giant Squid, upon hearing the noise, turned their heads to look. Seeing Chu Ge hanging onto the Great White Shark relentlessly, they were shocked. "It''s that guy again!" Enraged, the Giant Squid was about to continue cursing when the Batfish suddenly charged, wrapping around him and biting wildly, scattering flesh and blood. The Killer Whale promptly charged in to aid. The fierce battle continued. About ten minutes passed. The Great White Shark finally stopped struggling. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points!" "Since this survivor had already hunted five enemies, you earn an additional 500 Survival Points!" 700 Survival Points! That was a huge profit! Chu Ge felt a thrill of surprise and then released his bite, turning to look at the Killer Whale, the Giant Squid, and the Batfish. These three guys probably also had quite a few Survival Points on them. He turned and swam away. After swimming out for over a hundred meters, he changed color, then stealthily swam back. The Killer Whale, the Giant Squid, and the Batfish were all battered and bruised; they noticed Chu Ge''s departure and felt the pressure lessen significantly. One less enemy was good news for them. "Bro, your Strength and Surface Hardness Attributes must have crossed a thousand by now, right?" The Giant Squid spoke in a deep voice, eyeing the Batfish warily. The Killer Whale was also on edge. Their species were inherently stronger than the Batfish, but they just couldn''t defeat him. Laughing coldly, the Batfish said, "What, scared? If you''re scared, then scram! Wait until my teammates come back, I''ll shred you to pieces!" His words were filled with annoyance and arrogance. Upon hearing this, the Giant Squid and the Killer Whale started to hesitate. This guy still had teammates! And from his tone, his teammates weren''t weak either. "Boss, we''ve lost a brother, are we just going to let it go?" the Killer Whale said unwillingly. It seemed he had a pretty good relationship with the Great White Shark. Disdainfully, the Batfish retorted, "It wasn''t me who killed him. If you have the guts, go take revenge on that dolphin! I bet you can''t even beat a dolphin!" This completely infuriated the Giant Squid and the Killer Whale. The two Survival Team members charged in once more. Chu Ge watched the battle silently, meanwhile recovering his Physical Strength. He didn''t notice the huge shadow that flitted behind him. The battle raged on. Another half hour of fighting ensued. The three survivors were exhausted but refused to give up. "Keep it up!" Explore more at empire The Batfish taunted, his breath slightly labored. The Killer Whale cursed, "You keep talking about teammates; I bet all your teammates are already dead!" ``` The two began to banter. The Giant Squid remained silent, seemingly looking for an opportunity to launch a surprise attack. Just then, the speed of the current surged. The Giant Squid instinctively turned to look, and a terrifying shadow swiftly rushed towards it. Whoosh It was directly swallowed by the horrific shadow. Chu Ge, the Killer Whale, and the Batfish were all scared witless. What was that! The terrifying shadow stopped, chewed a few times, and then swallowed the Giant Squid whole. Startled, the Killer Whale immediately turned and fled. The Batfish escaped in another direction. The terrifying shadow began chasing after the Batfish. Chu Ge swallowed hard; what on earth was that creature? Was it a Survivor or a giant creature from the ocean depths? At first glance, it looked somewhat similar to the behemoth he had seen during the day. Could it be the same Sea Monster? Was that thing patrolling this stretch of ocean all this time? Chills ran down Chu Ge''s spine, and he felt secretly relieved that the Sea Monster hadn''t targeted them. He hesitated for a moment, then followed after the Killer Whale. The Killer Whale''s speed was far inferior to before, and Chu Ge easily caught up with it. The poor creature was constantly bleeding, looking very pitiful. It kept looking back as it swam, terrified that the Sea Monster might catch up. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes, seeing its massive body trembling. The Killer Whale was large, but compared to the Sea Monster from earlier, it was like a small fish next to a big fish. Chu Ge didn''t strike immediately. He knew that killing this Killer Whale would take time, so he let it swim a little farther to avoid the Sea Monster catching up again. Half an hour later. The Killer Whale couldn''t swim any longer; it stopped to rest. Chu Ge immediately rushed forward, biting into a large wound on its back. "Ah" The Killer Whale let out a piercing scream, its body swung around, and it flung Chu Ge away. Its strength was greater than that of the Great White Shark! Chu Ge didn''t give up, continuing to circle it and rushing in occasionally to take a bite. The Killer Whale followed him around in circles, trying to catch him to no avail, and ended up dizzying itself instead. It took a full fifteen minutes before Chu Ge managed to kill it. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points!" "As this Survivor had already hunted six enemies, you earn an additional 600 Survival Points!" 800 Survival Points! Chu Ge felt instantly exhilarated, what a rush! He let go, watching the Killer Whale''s pitiful corpse sink to the seabed. He shook his head, ready to leave. Just as he turned around, he saw a dark shadow skim past him. It was huge! His body suddenly froze. The Sea Monster! He began nervously looking around for the whereabouts of the Sea Monster. The waters under the cover of night were murkier, and even with his night vision, he couldn''t see far. He immediately changed color, blending into the colors of the sea. After a while, a massive shadow slowly approached. Chu Ge held his breath, intent on seeing the true face of the creature. Soon, a gigantic head appeared before him, making his eyes widen in shock. Mosasaur! This colossal head resembled that of a lizard, leaning more towards carnivorous dinosaurs! The dragon''s head alone was three to four meters tall. Impossible! "It''s a Survivor... it can''t be..." Chu Ge was stunned, not daring to move. The Mosasaur looked around, as if searching for Chu Ge. Then, it swam past right beside him, its enormous body providing a profound shock at close range. It was like a train whisking past him. Chapter 100 Life and Death Speed on the Ocean [Third Update] After the mosasaur left, Chu Ge immediately swam in another direction.He deactivated his Change Color state; in that state, he was unable to swim at full speed. Gradually, night gave way to dawn. The first rays of morning sunlight streaked across the ocean''s surface. Woosh Chu Ge burst out of the water and started leaping repeatedly, like a real dolphin. He saw the horizon tinged with pink, strikingly beautiful. Suddenly, he noticed other dolphins occasionally leaping out of the water in the distance. Not just dolphins, but also batfish. Each seemed to be juggling in the air, extremely amusing. Breathing in fresh air, Chu Ge''s mood also lightened. Unsure of Gu Tianjiao and the others'' whereabouts, he swam around. He believed Gu Tianjiao could find him; after all, even as a king crab, her sense of smell was intact. With last night''s skirmish behind him, Chu Ge relaxed as he admired the beautiful scenery. He didn''t know where in the Pacific Ocean he was, but he wanted to get closer to the coastline. Continue your saga on empire There must be many weaker Survivors near human-populated areas. Because they fear roaming the sea, the danger near human territories decreases. At that moment, a dolphin approached him. This dolphin was as big as he was but of a different breed, with a longer snout. "You''re a Survivor, right? I noticed you''re quite fast," said the dolphin in a pleasing female voice, revealing that she was a Survivorno wonder she could keep up with Chu Ge''s speed. Chu Ge replied teasingly, "Knowing I''m a Survivor and still approaching, aren''t you afraid of dying?" The dolphin giggled, "Not afraid, because I''m also very fast. It''s not easy to come across a dolphin Survivor, I''m just curious." "Where are your teammates? Have you gotten separated or are they no more? All of my teammates are dead. Do you want to team up?" So she was proposing an alliance! Indeed! The competition was only in its second day, far from over. Going it alone made surviving difficult. Chu Ge asked with a smile, "Why should I trust you? What if you betray me?" The dolphin nudged Chu Ge playfully, cooing, "We''re both dolphins, how could I harm you? It''s a win-win for both of us. If we get along, maybe we could develop something more." Her coquettish voice could give many men goosebumps. "Oh? What kind of relationship?" Chu Ge asked as if clueless. This was not his first encounter with such a woman. However, this one was bolder than the sika deer he had met before, perhaps due to her strength. "You like my voice, don''t you? If we can survive together till the end, then after that, I''ll have an online romance with you. If we continue to cooperate, we can develop our relationship and even meet in real life. It''s tough being a Survivor in reality, having a Survivor boyfriend wouldn''t be too bad," the dolphin laughed. Chu Ge was speechless. Was she really so bold? He refused, "I don''t like online romances." The dolphin whined, "Why not? Listening to my voice every day, chatting with me, letting me call you ''dear'' and be your little warm jacket, isn''t that nice?" Chu Ge retorted, "Are you my Digimon?" "What do you mean?" the dolphin asked, puzzled. Chu Ge responded, "Let me tell you, it''s" Woosh He suddenly turned around, tackled the dolphin in mid-air, and the two plunged into the water. He began to bite the dolphin fiercely, like a ferocious shark. The dolphin struggled with surprising strength and managed to break free from Chu Ge''s jaws. She swiftly turned and whipped Chu Ge with her tail. Chu Ge tensed up in pain. "Sure enough, she''s no easy target!" Chu Ge thought through gritted teeth, realizing that a weaker person would never dare to play with fire like this. "You little brat! You''re asking for it!" the dolphin said icily, charging straight at Chu Ge. Chu Ge uninhibitedly faced her attack, and a fierce battle ensued. Two dolphins collided nonstop in the sea, their sharp teeth soon leaving Chu Ge bloodied. Chu Ge immediately entered the Lion''s Fury State, his eyes turning blood-red as his strength surged. His ferocious demeanor instantly overpowered the dolphins in terms of aura. Even so, the dolphins did not cower from the fight. Blood spread through the water. From the surface, many fins could be seen slicing through the water in the distance, swimming towards the direction of Chu Ge and the dolphins. Sharks! The tyrants of the ocean! They can smell blood from afar, then converge on the source. These sharks varied in species, but they all shared one trait. Hunger! Before long, Chu Ge and the dolphins caught sight of the approaching sharks and immediately scattered. "You little punk! You''re done for! I''ve memorized your scent! I''ll tear you to shreds sooner or later!" The dolphin said harshly, its gaze filled with murderous intent as it looked at Chu Ge. Very few men dared to ignore her advances. This was the first man like Chu Ge who had directly lunged at her, and the indignity burned inside her, as if her dignity had been trampled. "Heh, who dies isn''t certain yet," Chu Ge scoffed with mockery, the woman''s present fierce appearance a stark contrast to her previously demure demeanor. Fortunately, he wasn''t a Pig Brother, otherwise he would have definitely fallen into her clutches. After exchanging threats, the two parted ways. Chu Ge swiftly skirted the group of sharks, speeding forward. He felt a burning pain throughout his body. Being injured in the ocean meant that the agony of salt on his wounds would be a constant experience. "I''ve battled Great White Sharks, Killer Whales, and now I''m injured by a dolphin." Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge felt aggrieved, considering it a great humiliation. At that moment. He suddenly heard the sound of water behind him, and instinctively looked back, nearly wetting himself in fright. He saw a large wave sweeping towards him in an arrowhead shape, clearly indicating that some colossal creature was attacking him from beneath the sea surface. A Mosasaur! Chu Ge immediately thought of that colossal creature and sped up. He zipped through the sea like a torpedo, moving rapidly just under the surface. However, the Mosasaur was also very fast, and Chu Ge couldn''t shake it off in a short time. Fortunately, the distance between them was gradually increasing. Meanwhile. About two kilometers ahead, a medium-sized boat progressed, with several young people fishing on the deck and a photographer capturing the sea scenery. The people had white, black, and yellow skin, looking very much like a team. "Hey? Look over there!" A curly-haired Caucasian pointed towards the end of the horizon, prompting everyone to turn and look; they could all see the waves raised by the Mosasaur. A burly man on the top deck exclaimed, "A sea monster! It''s a sea monster!" Whoosh Everyone was startled, hurriedly retreating into the cabin. Chu Ge raced past the boat with the Mosasaur in close pursuit, creating a large wake that crashed against the ship. The people rushed out again, gathering at the stern to look. "It''s huge... What kind of creature is that?" The burly man on the top deck was flabbergasted as he could see the Mosasaur''s shape beneath the surface, an awe-inspiring sight. The others saw Chu Ge occasionally leaping out of the water, which sparked discussions. "Is that a dolphin? That''s too fast!" "What''s chasing it?" "Definitely a sea monster!" "Could it be a Killer Whale?" "A Killer Whale couldn''t cause such waves, it might be a large whale." Chapter 101 The Strong Deputy Head ```Chu Ge had not noticed the situation on the passing ship, his mind was full of thoughts on how to shake off the persistent Mosasaur chasing him. "Why is this beast always chasing me?" He thought to himself in despair, filled with confusion. Although the Mosasaur was not as fast as him, the difference was not significant, which meant he could not get rid of the Mosasaur. The time had come for a test of endurance. The Mosasaur was so large, it couldn''t possibly chase him for too long, right? Chu Ge clung to a sliver of hope. However. Half an hour into the chase, the Mosasaur''s speed had not slowed. They now had a gap of more than three hundred meters between them. But such a distance meant nothing at sea. "It hasn''t spoken, it must not be a Survivor, could there be something on me that attracted it?" Chu Ge analyzed as he fled for his life. His gaze hardened. He refused to believe it! There was no way this damn thing could chase him to the ends of the earth! ... In the ocean, a group of sharks was wildly slaughtering sardines caught in a tornado formation. Among them, a hammerhead shark lingered on the edge. He was a Survivor. He thought to himself with pride, "I''m so smart! Following a group of sharks, no one should be able to tell I''m a Survivor, those other Survivors must be too scared to go near a shark tornado!" Just then, a strong surge of waves came rolling from behind him. The hammerhead shark instinctively looked back, only to see a dolphin charging toward him at high speed. So fast! Survivor! The hammerhead shark immediately tensed up. He thought again, that''s not right. Are sharks afraid of dolphins? No! I must face a fight, otherwise, I''ll always be a weakling! The hammerhead shark mustered his courage, ready to fight. However, he suddenly noticed a huge dark shadow behind the dolphin. What the fuck! What the hell is that? Startled by the Mosasaur, the hammerhead shark quickly hid among the shark swarm. Chu Ge bypassed the enormous swarm of fish, sprinting quickly. The Mosasaur, however, was indiscriminate, opening its huge mouth to swallow countless sardines, including some small sharks. It was like a nuclear bomb, breaking through the fish tornado. The hammerhead shark almost got eaten and was thrown around tumbling several times. When he came to his senses, the Mosasaur had disappeared. "Mosasaur... Mosasaur..." The hammerhead shark said with a trembling voice, doubting his eyes. How could there be a Mosasaur in today''s oceans? Wasn''t that a prehistoric creature? He was thrown into confusion. He suddenly felt that following the shark swarm might not be safe after all. On the other side. Chu Ge looked back, the Mosasaur was still in relentless pursuit. Had this creature gone mad? Why wouldn''t it give up? The Mosasaur chewed a few times, seemingly satiated, and its speed actually began to increase slightly. Chu Ge gritted his teeth and pushed himself to speed up. From time to time he would leap out of the water to check the situation ahead. Given the circumstances, he could only make for the human coastline. If the Mosasaur wasn''t afraid of humans, it would have likely been discovered by now. Another half hour passed. The Mosasaur finally stopped. Chu Ge did not, he continued moving forward, hoping to use this opportunity to widen the gap. It was ten minutes later when he finally stopped. He let out a breath, a stream of bubbles burst forth from his mouth. ``` Long bouts of fleeing left him exhausted when he finally stopped. He turned to look around, making sure the Mosasaur hadn''t followed. "My charm is just too strong," Chu Ge lamented, that was the only way he could comfort himself. He began to rest. While resting, he kept an eye on his surroundings to prevent a sudden attack from the Mosasaur. "Suicide Deputy Team Leader Gu Tianjiao successfully hunts down an enemy, you earn 50 Survival Points!" Chu Ge heard the prompt and was filled with emotion. This dame is impressive. Indeed. Poison truly is the ultimate weapon. "Suicide member Nangong is hunted down by an enemy!" Another prompt arose, indicating that the enemies Gu Tianjiao and her team were facing were more than one. Now, only Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, and Xiao Poor Thing were left. And it was only the second day! Chu Ge''s mood grew heavy. Continue your adventure at empire He wanted to find his teammates but lacked the sense of smell to track them. The echolocation of dolphins could only be used for communication among their kind. After resting for a bit, Chu Ge continued on his way at a steady pace. "Survival Team - Golden Ape Team wiped out!" Chu Ge froze. Wasn''t the Golden Ape Team newly formed by Golden Ape Technology Co., Ltd.? Gao Fei was in it too. He bragged about earning countless Survival Points before the Survival Competition started. How could they be annihilated on the second day? Chu Ge was even more certain that different levels of Survival Teams were distributed into different oceanic zones. The Golden Ape Team was indeed strong, but the zone they were in contained even stronger Survival Teams, not just one, leading to their annihilation. Though Suicide was also a newly established Survival Team, its members were basically rookies, except for Gu Tianjiao, who was well-experienced, so the Survival Teams they encountered weren''t too strong. Just like the previous Great White Sharks, Killer Whales, and Giant Squids they had seen, they appeared ferocious but their strength wasn''t much different from the normal three species. Thinking of this, Chu Ge felt more confident. As long as the enemy wasn''t incredibly strong, they would be fine. That said, the Mosasaur wasn''t a Survivor but an actual creature from the Pacific Ocean. Nature truly was marvelous, encompassing all kinds of life forms. It seemed that the legends of Sea Monsters weren''t groundless after all. As Chu Ge let his thoughts wander, he swam through the ocean. ... In the blink of an eye, Dusk was upon him again. Chu Ge moved forward aimlessly, not encountering any other Survivors for the rest of the day. That was to be expected. The Pacific was vast; meeting another Survivor was not so easy. Fortunately, he hadn''t encountered the Mosasaur either. Swimming along, he suddenly spotted a small cruise ship with many young men and women in bikinis, their laughter and the loud music blending together. Chu Ge floated on the surface, quietly watching them. Under the dusk sky, the scene stirred something within him. Unaware, the humans reveling in joy did not realize how many creatures beneath them were struggling for survival. He didn''t resent humanity for this; after all, he himself was human. It was all part of nature''s competition. Were the roles reversed between humans and another species, humans would also become prey, the food of other species. Locust plagues, the calamity of invasive bullfrogs, and the like, were all testimonies to this fact. Balance was important, as an overpopulation of any species could destroy the environment. Humans could self-reflect, but left to other wild creatures, they would likely ravage without restraint, endlessly, until nature''s punishment arrived. There were villains among humans, wantonly killing wildlife, driving some to extinction for the sake of wealth, which was reprehensible, but it wasn''t right to condemn all of humanity for it. As Chu Ge was lost in thought, someone on the cruise ship spotted him. "Look! There''s a dolphin watching us!" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The young men and women quickly gathered at the railing, pointing and looking at Chu Ge. A can thrown from the ship hit Chu Ge on the head, snapping him out of his reverie. Fuck! Humanity be damned! Cursing inwardly, Chu Ge instantly lost his perspective as a human. Chapter 102 Olympus Pantheon Chu Ge was very angry, but he didn''t ram into the cruise ship, after all, there was a huge difference in size between them."A bunch of stupid mortals!" He disdainfully cursed, and then he swam past the cruise ship and left. A drunkard threw a bottle at him, nearly hitting his head. He was completely enraged. He dived immediately. The drunkard, clutching the railing with a flushed face, murmured, "Where''s the dolphin... swam away... just like that bitch ran away... the whole world has abandoned me..." The more he talked, the more pitiful and aggrieved he felt, tears flowing uncontrollably. Just then, a dolphin''s head emerged from the sea near the cruise shipit was Chu Ge. Chu Ge opened his mouth slightly and sprayed a stream of water, soaking the drunkard''s face. "Ah..." The drunkard fumbled around, fell on his butt, and drew laughter from the others. Chu Ge gave a satisfied smile, dived into the water, and quickly slipped away. This little escapade didn''t affect Chu Ge''s Survival Competition. He continued on his way. The appearance of such a cruise ship indicated that the coastline was not far off. The sky gradually darkened. Nighttime was the wild time for wild creatures. The number of marine animals surged, with various fish species coming out to be active. As Chu Ge swam forward, he also ate, quite merrily at that. A whole night passed. He still hadn''t encountered any Survivors. The time came to the third day. By now, the tips from the Survival Arena were less frequent, suggesting that meeting other Survivors was also becoming less likely. The only thing that reassured him was that Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing hadn''t been killed yet. Eight in the morning. Chu Ge saw the coastline; ahead was a sandy beach teeming with tourists playing. He didn''t go forward because there was a large net strung up to prevent large fish from surging into the human recreation area. However, some small marine creatures could pass through along with the fishing net, such as crabs, jellyfish, sardines, etc. "Truly an excellent refuge for the weak." Chu Ge sighed. Hiding here, humans wouldn''t fish and they could also avoid predation by large fish. He scanned the surroundings and suddenly saw a shark fin hundreds of meters away on the sea surface. "Tsk tsk, if that guy charges over, it will turn into a horror movie." Chu Ge said with a smile, recalling that many horror movies about sharks seemed to start like this, with the shark swimming into the shallow waters to devour people. After watching for a while, he turned and left. He swam along the coastline, looking to see if there were any fish that had slipped through the net. Half an hour later, he suddenly saw a giant lobster floating on the water''s surface. The lobster was pinching a large fish with blue-green stripes, nibbling on it gently, just like a person would. It appeared to be a Survivor. Chu Ge''s thoughts stirred; he didn''t act immediately but changed color and circled around the giant lobster. Soon, he saw a massive object hiding in the seabed''s sand and stones. It was a huge octopus, its tentacles spread open like a giant flower buried in the sand and stones, measuring seven to eight meters in diameter. If one didn''t look carefully, it was hard to notice. "It''s indeed a trap." Chu Ge thought to himself, starting to weigh the chances of him killing that giant octopus. If he were entangled by an octopus or cuttlefish, it would be difficult for him to do anything. He suddenly envied Gu Tianjiao. Gu Tianjiao could easily bring about an enemy''s demise with just one bite. He hesitated for a while, but ultimately decided to give up. After he left, a small shark swam over. The small shark didn''t notice the huge octopus at the bottom of the sea and headed straight for the lobster. Boom! The giant octopus erupted from the ground, kicking up billowing sands, and the small shark, just about to touch the lobster, got entangled in the octopus''s tentacles and was violently dragged down. Then a surge of fresh blood rose up. ... The ocean was vast and beautiful. In the absence of other survivors, Chu Ge treated himself as if on vacation. At noon, he surfaced to discern his direction. Suddenly, he saw three birds of prey fighting high in the sky. They were too far away for him to make out their species, but they seemed quite large. "Tsk tsk, arenas are everywhere." He thought to himself, suddenly feeling that being in the ocean wasn''t so bad. If he were a bird of prey, he''d also face the danger of falling. In the ocean, if he were injured, he could just stop and rest, very comfortably. After watching the battle for a while, and once the three birds of prey had dispersed, Chu Ge continued on his way. "Survivor ''Xiao Poor Thing'' from ''Suicide'' has successfully hunted an enemy, you have earned 50 Survival Points!" The indifferent female voice suddenly rang out, leaving Chu Ge stunned. Xiao Poor Thing had started killing enemies? Well, that made sense, considering Xiao Poor Thing was now a huge Batfish. He had now accumulated 1,700 Survival Points, not bad at all. If he survived until the end of the Survival Competition, he''d get another 400 Survival Points. One way or another, he had to survive until the end this time. This would be a great opportunity for ''Suicide'' to soar. "Survival Team ''Olympus Pantheon'' has successfully hunted ten enemies!" Another prompt sounded, making Chu Ge curious. Olympus Pantheon, the third-ranked Survival Team! They were only beginning to wield their power now? This was the team ranked even higher than Atlantis. ''Suicide'' was close to taking ten lives as well, comparatively speaking, their progress seemed a bit slow. Of course, the strength of the enemies each team encountered varied, so it wasn''t quite fair to compare directly. Chu Ge suddenly thought of the top-ranked team, ''Sky Palace''. Just how strong was Sky Palace? The number one on the individual leaderboard, ''Evil Dragon,'' came from Sky Palace! Ever since Chu Ge entered the Survival Arena, neither Evil Dragon nor Sky Palace''s rankings had ever dropped. The second place always fluctuated, but the first remained steady as Mount Tai. He wondered when he would be able to break into the leaderboard. Lost in thought, Chu Ge dived back into the ocean, following the current. After swimming for two hours, he decided to stop and wait for a while. Constantly swimming wasn''t a solution. Maybe Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing would find him if he waited. ... In the coral zone, Gu Tianjiao moved slowly, with Xiao Poor Thing above her, casting a shadow as vast as the sky. "Vice-captain, shouldn''t we go look for the captain?" Xiao Poor Thing asked, her tone a bit excited because she had hunted an enemy. She had tasted blood! Read new chapters at empire Gu Tianjiao replied, "The Pacific Ocean is too massive. Why look for him? He can survive on his own just fine. We''re slower than him, and we might just slow him down if we find him. Better to focus on staying alive, and if all else fails, he''ll still be there at the end." If Chu Ge heard this, he would surely spit blood. And to think he was still waiting for them! "Right, the captain can keep killing enemies on his own, he''s much stronger than us," Xiao Poor Thing agreed, admiring Chu Ge greatly. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Tianjiao, hearing her admiration, teased, "Don''t tell me you''ve fallen for him?" "Ah? How could I? No, vice-captain, don''t talk nonsense," Xiao Poor Thing said in a fluster. Gu Tianjiao neither confirmed nor denied, continuing forward. "Vice-captain, do you like the captain?" Xiao Poor Thing couldn''t help but ask. In the eyes of her and the other members, it seemed obvious. Being able to take out five thousand Survival Points all at once, if not for love, then what? "Impossible. We can''t afford to fall in love in the Survival Arena; that would only bring trouble. The moment we became survivors, we lost the right to have love," Gu Tianjiao huffed, as always adhering to her ruthless persona. Chapter 103 Fame Spreads in the Arena [Third Update] Xiao Poor Thing fell deep into thought.She felt Gu Tianjiao made sense. Emotions can make people lose their reason; in this life-and-death Survival Competition, it''s all harm with no benefit. "The vice-captain is right, we women indeed cannot trust in love in the Survival Arena," Xiao Poor Thing said earnestly. Gu Tianjiao didn''t continue the conversation and began to quicken her pace. ... Chu Ge waited in place for five hours, but still, Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing didn''t show up. He gave up waiting and continued on his way. Dusk fell once again. As the number of Survivors decreased, the thrilling adventures Chu Ge had anticipated no longer existed. He even began to miss that Mosasaur. As always, from time to time, he leaped out of the ocean''s surface. He saw Survivors in the sky fighting againtwo birds of prey, roughly the same size, locked in a tight struggle. After a while, one of the birds plummeted down, falling towards the horizon. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge immediately moved closer. His Speed was very fast, so as not to lose sight of the bird of prey. It wasn''t until they were close that Chu Ge could see the species of the fallen bird clearly. It was a Spear Falcon, covered with white feathers, dotted with many black spots, incredibly majestic. The Spear Falcon had broken a wing, the bone protruding, a ghastly and horrific sight. Splash! It hit the water, throwing up a splash. It didn''t die on impact but quickly rose to the surface, flapping its wings, trying to take flight. Chu Ge appeared five meters away, his head emerging from the water, quietly watching it. When it noticed Chu Ge, it froze in place. After a long pause. It said with an awkward smile, "Hello, brother." Chu Ge asked curiously, "Doesn''t the Sky Arena have a range limit? How come you haven''t been eliminated for falling into the ocean?" Hearing his voice, the Spear Falcon inexplicably relaxed. "It does have a limit, but it''s very large. As for being eliminated after falling into the ocean, it''s because most birds, if they fall into the sea, it means they''ve run out of Physical Strength and will drown sooner or later," the Spear Falcon answered. It changed its tone and continued, "Brother, let''s become friends. You protect me for a while, and when my injuries heal, I''ll go back to fight. After the Survival Competition, we''ll add each other as friends, and I''ll transfer you some money in real life." Chu Ge squinted and smiled, "How much money? It better not be too little." "Of course, it won''t be little, at least this amount," the Spear Falcon said proudly, lying on the surface of the sea and lifting one claw. "Four thousand?" Chu Ge exclaimed with joy. The Spear Falcon''s eyes showed contempt as it said, "Forty thousand, how about that?" Chu Ge laughed, "Of course that''s fine!" Upon hearing this, the Spear Falcon heaved a sigh of relief. It continued to smile, "I appreciate..." Splash! All of a sudden, Chu Ge bit it and pulled it into the ocean. Less than half a minute later. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and received 200 Survival Points!" "As this Survivor has already hunted two enemies, you receive an additional 200 Survival Points!" "Chuge Siqi from the Pacific Ocean Arena makes his first hunt of a Sky Arena Survivor!" The third announcement could be heard not only by Chu Ge but also throughout the Pacific Ocean Arena and the Pacific Ocean Sky Arena. Chu Ge was frustrated; since it was a first kill, why wasn''t there an additional reward? Could he only boast about it? ... When Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing heard the announcement from the Survival Arena, they were stunned. Continue reading stories on empire "The captain is impressive, killing even Survivors from the Sky Arena." Xiao Poor Thing said with admiration, and Gu Tianjiao also felt a sense of awe. This guy is really making a name for himself! That''s good, too. For a Survival Team to grow, reputation is very important. Having a well-known expert as a face card can play a certain role in promotion. In a distant part of the ocean. A hermit crab poked its head out of the sand, muttering to itself, "Chuge Siqi... that young Lion, I didn''t expect him to grow so fast." "It looks like the agreement between him and me might need some reconsideration." Tens of kilometers away. A black and white striped sea snake swam along, cursing incessantly: "That damn lion! I''ll **** his ****" ... Chu Ge didn''t know how many Survivors remembered him, but after killing the Spear Falcon, he kept moving forward. From now on, he also set his sights on the skies above. Picking off occasional airborne Survivors didn''t seem like a bad idea. Night fell once again. He dived to the seabed and rested in a reef cave. Many small sea creatures also loved to burrow into such holes; perhaps he could even lie in wait and get some food. The ocean at night was silent and oppressive. Chu Ge felt drowsy, falling into a state between sleep and wakefulness. It was unclear how much time had passed. Boom, boom, boom A series of roaring sounds woke Chu Ge, and he noticed that the seawater was surging very rapidly. "What''s happening?" He thought anxiously and instinctively poked his head out of the cave entrance to check the situation. In the darkness, he saw massive shadows swimming closer. Mosasaur! He nearly pissed himself, but then he thought, there''s only one Mosasaur, not so many. He watched carefully. One by one, enormous figures swept past him, some large, some small, but even the smallest was bigger than him. He took a breath of relief. They were whales. By the looks of it, they seemed to be sperm whales, large and bulky with small heads, broad mouths, and many tumor-like protrusions on top. "Strange, why are there so many sperm whales?" Chu Ge was astonished; such a phenomenon was rare, at least he hadn''t seen it before. Was there a pod of killer whales chasing after them? The thought made him nervous again. Killer whales not only hunt whales, but they might also take a bite out of him if they saw him. Killer whales actually don''t belong to the whale family but are closer in genetic relation to dolphins, being part of the delphinidae family. In the animal kingdom, killer whales are one of the most stable social species and are the true rulers of today''s oceans. Even Great White Sharks get bullied by them! Soon, the pod of whales moved away from the reef Chu Ge was hiding in, and then, he saw one killer whale after another swoop past on both sides. Just as expected! Chu Ge immediately changed color, knowing that even with his strength, encountering a group of killer whales could be very dangerous. "Did you find that guy?" "No, can''t tell which one it is." To the left, the voices of Survivors communicating suddenly sounded; it seemed two Survivors had mingled in with the pod of killer whales. There was also a Survivor among the group of whales up ahead. Although Chu Ge was tempted, he did not foolishly stir up trouble. Then, the seawater churned again, and Chu Ge, filled with dread, saw the surrounding waters turn red. Blood! "Fuck! What kind of monster is that!" "Should we run?" Exclamations from the two nearby Survivors reached him, and Chu Ge couldn''t help but look out. He saw countless killer whales and sperm whales entangled together, with blood fog spreading through the ocean, where Chu Ge caught glimpses of a huge creature writhing among the group. Mosasaur! Faced with the terrifying Mosasaur, the killer whales grouped together and attacked en masse, triggering a massive battle. The rulers of today''s oceans were challenging the ruler of the ancient seas! Chu Ge couldn''t help but marvel at the killer whales'' bravery. Soon, every killer whale joined the fray, none flinching from the fight. Probably those two Survivors also plunged into the thick of it. Blood swirled with the seawater, making it hard for Chu Ge to tell if it was the Mosasaur''s blood. Chapter 104 Dominant vs Dominant The pod of killer whales fought fiercely with the mosasaur, and Chu Ge, hidden in a cave within the reef, was surrounded by bloody water that prevented him from seeing anything. Explore more at empireThe mosasaur was huge, but the killer whales were not small either; Chu Ge couldn''t guess who would win. The battle lasted for quite a while. Suddenly, Chu Ge heard the voices of two survivors. "Incredible, the killer whales are invincible!" "Nonsense, we are the modern masters of the ocean, apart from humans, every creature that encounters us has but one outcome, to be torn to pieces!" They spoke with great excitement, extremely thrilled. Was the mosasaur going to die? Chu Ge was surprised; he felt that the pod of killer whales had a fighting chance, but he hadn''t expected the mosasaur to be torn apart. Indeed, an adult killer whale could reach lengths of eight or nine meters, even bigger than an adult great white shark. The killer whales, with their black-and-white coloring, looked very cute, very harmless. But in reality, they were bullies. Aggressive! Savage! A pack of such monsters challenging the prehistoric overlord of the seas and tearing it apart directly! This battle made Chu Ge realize a principle. Prehistoric creatures are not necessarily stronger than modern ones. The killer whales have indeed won some prestige for the modern era. The battle continued, but the commotion had quieted down considerably from before. It seemed like the mosasaur was already dead, and the pod of killer whales was now feeding. It took a full two hours before the pod of killer whales finally began to leave one after another. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge maintained his color-changing state and cautiously swam out. He saw body after body, torn and ravaged, including killer whales and sperm whales, and blood and flesh spread out before him. His gaze locked onto a huge skeleton. Yes. A skeleton! The enormous frame was nearly twenty meters long, its flesh almost completely stripped away. Such a creature would be the big boss in a movie, the protagonist of a horror film. Unfortunately, it had met such an end. Chu Ge watched with mixed feelings, imagining what it would be like if he were the mosasaur, torn apart alivewhat a terrifying experience that would be? Just the thought of it made his blood run cold. The blood was too abundant here, and Chu Ge didn''t linger; he swiftly left. He headed in the direction of the pod of killer whales. He wanted to see if he could find any opportunities for himself. After such a brutal fight, those two survivors were likely severely wounded. After chasing for ten minutes, Chu Ge caught up with the pod of killer whales. Only twelve remained; the previous battle had inflicted heavy losses on them. They proved their dominance of the seas with their blood and tears. Chu Ge quietly observed, trying to distinguish the two killer whales. He found that aside from three juvenile killer whales, all the adults were injured. The leader of the pod had a large chunk of flesh torn from its flank, exposing its stark white bones. "The flesh of the mosasaur tastes so good, we can boast about this battle for a long time." "Indeed! How many survivors have killed a mosasaur?" Chu Ge heard the voices of the two survivors and quickly fixed his eyes on them. These two guys were at the back, less than fifteen meters away from Chu Ge. They too were wounded, looking very pitiful. Chu Ge thought about how he could deliver a fatal strike to them. If a fight broke out, the pod of killer whales would surely attack him together. The killer whales were too large; even injured, they weren''t something Chu Ge could dispatch in an instant. A cat trying to kill a tiger in an instant was too difficult, even if the tiger didn''t resist. "If only my teeth were poisonous, how good that would be." Chu Ge sighed to himself and began to admire Gu Tianjiao. That lady truly had foresight. And so, he continued to follow the pod of killer whales. ``` Eventually, he started to keep his distance, as changing color for extended periods greatly drained his physical strength. A night passed. Chu Ge could never find the right opportunity. The morning sunlight illuminated the seawater. Chu Ge thought about giving up. These two guys were too cunning. From time to time, they would dive into the center of the killer whale pod, and judging by their vigorous appearance, it was clear that their strength was recuperating. "You''re lucky indeed," Chu Ge sighed and then stopped. The pod of killer whales continued on, destination unknown. Chu Ge dived to the sea floor to rest. ... On the sandy beach of an island, a king crab crawled slowly. A batfish floated on the surface of the water and called out, "Proud Sister, what are you planning to do?" After these days together, the relationship between the two women had grown much closer. Xiao Poor Thing no longer referred to Gu Tianjiao as the deputy leader but addressed her as a sister instead. "Hide here, and scrounge our way through until the end of the Survival Competition," Gu Tianjiao said without turning her head. "Huh?" Xiao Poor Thing was confused. Gu Tianjiao laughed, "Anyway, we''ve already killed some Survivors. I need to ensure that one of us from our Survival Team makes it to the last day. And in the ocean, creatures capable of coming ashore are unlikely to be very strong." Xiao Poor Thing remained silent. Although Gu Tianjiao''s decision was wise, it was cruel for her. However, Gu Tianjiao had already stated in the Team Cultivation Hall that the team must ensure at all costs that one member survives. It could only be said that her luck was bad; she couldn''t come ashore. Gu Tianjiao turned to look at her and said, "Don''t be nervous. You can stay nearby. If danger approaches, I will notify you in advance and can even help you. We could even set up a trap. You act as bait, and I kill the enemy. You''ll also gain Survival Points." Upon hearing this, Xiao Poor Thing immediately became excited. "However, I must tell you, pain is inevitable, and death is also a possibility. If we encounter an overwhelmingly powerful enemy, I will abandon you," Gu Tianjiao said earnestly. Xiao Poor Thing responded, "I understand, and I won''t blame you. I''ll be grateful to you. Without you, I would have been torn apart by sharks long ago." Her words were heartfelt; in her view, although Gu Tianjiao seemed cold on the surface, there was warmth in her heart. Gu Tianjiao began to dig a hole and buried most of her body in the sand. Xiao Poor Thing watched quietly, intent on learning. She thought that Gu Tianjiao was truly strong, especially her quick thinking in the face of danger, which she admired immensely. ... Whoa! Chu Ge leapt out from the sea surface, splashing many droplets of water. He was moving swiftly because he had spotted Survivors fighting in the sky. He was thinking of swooping in to scavenge! Any Survivor who had made it this far surely had several lives on their hands. He chased after them, creating a breathtaking scene on the surface of the sea. About fifteen minutes into the chase, he suddenly stopped. In the sky, the six birds had split into two groups, flying off in different directions. Chu Ge sighed; it seemed luck wasn''t always on his side. Since he had killed the spear falcon, he hadn''t killed another enemy. With his speed and Change Color Ability, he had always been safe, not even sustaining a scratch. Any other Survivor would have been content, thinking of hiding away to safely get through it all. But he felt it wasn''t enough. He wanted to make a big profit from this Survival Competition. Chu Ge turned and swam in another direction. After half an hour, he suddenly saw an enormous creature. A blue whale! To be precise, the tail of a blue whale. The blue whale is the largest animal in this world, unmatched. It is also known to be the largest animal ever on Earth! They can grow over 30 meters long and weigh up to 181 tons! The sight of just its tail was astounding. Apart from the blue whale, he saw many shark fins cutting through the surface of the water, indecisive, seemingly contemplating whether to hunt the blue whale. ``` Chapter 105 Annihilation of the Group ```Looking at that enormous blue whale and considering the pod of killer whales he had encountered earlier, Chu Ge suddenly felt that modern creatures were actually no less remarkable than those of prehistoric times. Evolution ultimately moves in the direction of improvement. Although modern creatures are generally smaller than those of the dinosaur era, they are smarter. After watching for a while, Chu Ge moved on, bypassing the blue whale. The blue whale might be the largest, but they are not slow. For those sharks to kill it would be too difficult. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The blue whale is the greatest animal in the ocean. It only eats tiny krill. Discover exclusive tales at empire After a blue whale dies and sinks to the ocean floor, it can sustain countless deep-sea creatures. Their fall is the most beautiful tribute to the ocean that nurtured them. After Chu Ge left, the group of sharks also chose to leave. On the next leg of his journey, Chu Ge continued to think about Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing, hoping to encounter them. "How come that woman Gu Tianjiao hasn''t found me yet? Has her sense of smell failed her?" He thought gloomily. What he didn''t know was that Gu Tianjiao was not looking for him at all. If Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing were dead, it would be one thing, as he could then let go of his concerns; but the fact that they were alive made him unable to help worrying about them. "Survival TeamAtlantis has successfully hunted down five hundred enemies!" The indifferent female voice suddenly rang out, causing Chu Ge''s heart to tremble. Five hundred enemies! That''s crazy! "Survival TeamAtlantis wiped out!" "Survival TeamOlympus Pantheon has successfully hunted down one hundred enemies!" Chu Ge was stunned and found it hard to process. The recently glorious Atlantis was wiped out? Could it be by the Olympus Pantheon? After all, the two announcements were almost uttered in one breath. The Olympus Pantheon had been low-key at first, apparently to conserve strength and wait for Atlantis to deplete its forces before striking in one fell swoop. As it turned out, their strategy was correct. No matter how glorious the beginning, the true winner is the one who survives to the end. Chu Ge continued his journey, reflecting on the rise and fall of these survival teams. Compared to teams like Atlantis or the Olympus Pantheon, Suicide was far behind, so he didn''t think too much, merely letting his boredom lead to idle speculation. ... Under the blue sky. Chu Ge swam toward a chain of islands, making his way around the shallows. There were many crabs and turtles crawling on the sand, which was a spectacular sight. Chu Ge observed, looking for any traces of survivors. Since the death of the mosasaur, the pressure on him had greatly reduced, and even though he remained vigilant, his mindset was not as tense as before. At that moment, he suddenly spotted a sea snake. The sea snake was covered in black and white stripes, about as thick as an adult''s wrist, and nearly two meters long. It would swim for a bit, then stop and look around, appearing very alert. "Could it be a survivor?" Chu Ge was curious and immediately changed color. He did not recognize this kind of sea snake, and although he often watched documentaries to learn, there are just too many species on Earth; watching documentaries alone couldn''t enable him to recognize all species. He stealthily lurked closer. The sea snake didn''t go ashore directly; it kept swimming along the shallow waters. "I thought there was a dolphin just now, where did it go?" The sea snake murmured, which made him think of Chu Ge; could that dolphin, like that stinky lion, change color? He shook his head, feeling he was overthinking it. The Pacific Ocean was so vast; even if he and Chu Ge were survivors of the same caliber, it would be very difficult to bump into each other in such a vast area. With that thought, he continued patrolling. That''s right. This sea snake was none other than Black Blind. After being nearly driven to self-isolation from being bitten by an undercover agent in Shennongjia, he joined a survival team in a rage. Unfortunately, that survival team was too weak. ``` Less than two days into the game, he was the only one left. When Chu Ge hunted down the Survivors in the Sky Arena, he knew that guy had joined a Survival Team too. Now, he was eager to encounter Chu Ge. He wanted revenge! The failures of his last two missions had all been because of that damn Lion. As Black Blind thought about it, he became angrier and couldn''t help but curse loudly, "Chuge Siqi! I''m going to * your **" Chu Ge, who was approaching, heard him and instantly became furious. Dammit! It was this bastard! Chu Ge had a fresh memory of Black Blind''s voice. His eyes were cold as he continued to close in. He was going to deliver a Fatal Strike and bite Black Blind to death! Black Blind kept cursing him, getting more and more energetic, and finally even burst into laughter, fantasizing about something cruel. The seawater moved, but he didn''t sense anything unusual. Soon, Chu Ge was less than five meters away from him. Chu Ge didn''t know if this kind of Sea Snake had poison, but since most sea snakes were poisonous, he had to be careful. He made a decision and fixed his gaze on Black Blind''s sea snake head. When he was less than two meters away, he suddenly moved! Boom! The seawater exploded, and Black Blind turned his head reflexively while leaping away. He saw a dolphin rushing out, opening its mouth towards him in terror. Chu Ge bit onto his sea snake head with incredible Speed, bit it off forcefully, and then spat it out casually. Black Blind was decapitated in an instant. His snake head fell onto the ocean and didn''t die immediately; instead, it glared at Chu Ge with wide-open snake eyes, seething with rage. He wanted to curse at Chu Ge, but he couldn''t make a sound. Chu Ge stared at him and cursed, "Black Blind, WCNQJ!" Upon hearing this, Black Blind''s eyes bulged even wider. He died from anger instantly. Before his death, he had recognized Chu Ge''s identity. Arghhh! Damn Lion! "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points!" "Since this Survivor had already killed three enemies, you receive an additional 300 Survival Points!" "You have successfully wiped out a Survival Team; Suicide Squad members earn an additional 200 Survival Points each!" "Survival Team C Suicide Squad successfully hunted ten enemies!" "Survival Team C Wiped Out!" A series of prompts sounded in Chu Ge''s ear, the last two audible to all Survivors in the Pacific Ocean. Chu Ge smiled in satisfaction; Black Blind died deservedly, which was quite pleasing for him. At the same time, he also obtained a piece of information. Wiping out a team could yield extra Survival Points! No wonder this Survival Competition had driven so many Survival Teams crazy; it was a grand stage for scavenging Survival Points! "I wonder if that woman would be happy or frustrated to know that I killed Black Blind?" Chu Ge thought to himself as he swam away. Gu Tianjiao had always wanted to kill Black Blind but had never succeeded. During the last Survival Competition, she only saw Black Blind''s corpse. This time, she wouldn''t even see the corpse. Not long after Chu Ge left, a huge dark shadow moved towards Black Blind''s corpse. ... On the beach, Gu Tianjiao was buried in the sand, with only her two small crab eyes showing. Hearing the announcements from the Survival Arena, she admired them in her heart. "That guy truly has the qualities of a leader; I hope he can maintain that." She thought to herself while keeping her gaze fixed on the sea ahead. Xiao Poor Thing was swimming to and fro in the shallows at a leisurely pace, as if playing. Looking in the direction where Xiao Poor Thing was, thunderclouds rolled at the end of the sea horizon. A storm was coming! Chapter 106 Underwater Race [Third Update] ```Boom, boom, boom Billowing black clouds roiled above the ocean, waves churned violently, and Chu Ge rose and fell with the sea''s surface. Gazing at the storm, his heart quivered. The power of nature was terrifying, unstoppable. The most dreadful disaster on the ocean was none other than a storm. Chu Ge felt the mighty force of nature and saw how insignificant he was. What did it matter how strong a Survivor was? Faced with nature''s fury, their strength was nothing. Chu Ge couldn''t help but wonder, could the will of nature be behind the Survival Arena? To let humankind, earth''s protagonists, experience the vicissitudes of life, to experience the cruelty of nature? Boom! A clap of thunder suddenly struck, flashing across the horizon, deafening. Chu Ge no longer pondered, diving into the depths of the ocean. As he descended, the seabed was quite calm. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With the darkening sky, many fish began to stir. Chu Ge saw a small shark foraging, and there were moray eels, swordfish, octopuses, sturgeons, and so on, circling around sardines, flounders, and other small fish, with countless jellyfish swimming amongst thema beautiful sight, like something out of a fairy tale. Chu Ge swam toward a group of corals to find a cave to hide in and rest properly. On stormy days, it was not suitable for hunting. Soon, he found a rocky reef and squeezed into an arch-like cave. The small fish hiding nearby were not scared away by him but instead drew closer. Chu Ge did not eat them; he was full and did not need to feed. With fish for company, the night was not so lonely. Time continued to pass. The flow of the surrounding seawater began to speed up. Chu Ge gradually felt sleepy and wanted to rest. Some small fish were carried away by the current, a rather spectacular sight, but none of this attracted Chu Ge''s attention. "Who knows how long this storm will last." Chu Ge thought to himself, the storm''s greatest impact was probably on the sky. Perhaps many Survivors from the Sky Arena had been knocked down into the sea, and he was tempted to scavenge, but after thinking it through, his life was more important. He couldn''t be reckless! His Survival Points had accumulated to 2,800, which was fairly good. As long as he survived to the end, Nangong and Ye Wukong, who had died, would also earn Survival Points. So he was living not just for himself. Hide away. This night, the ocean was destined to be restless. Giant waves rocked the seabed too, given that Chu Ge was not in the Deep Sea; he was only twenty to thirty meters from the surface. Chu Ge hid in the arch-cave and was not too severely affected. He saw many large sea creatures. Great white sharks, nurse sharks, tiger sharks, killer whales, sperm whales, dolphins, batfish, turtles, electric eels, cuttlefish, and so on. All these sea creatures swam in one direction, very oddly. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment but decided to follow them. What if danger was coming? Wild animals were extremely sensitive to natural disasters, and though he had turned into an animal, he had not yet developed this instinct. He joined the great migration of marine life. Find more to read at empire This swim lasted four to five hours. Late in the night. Boom, boom, boom Chu Ge suddenly heard a terrifying rumbling from below, the surrounding seawater churned, and countless bubbles sped away. His heart alarmed. An earthquake! Shit! What kind of luck was this? Chu Ge quickly hastened his pace. Earthquakes under the ocean were no weaker than those on land, perhaps even more destructive, especially for coastal cities. An earthquake could trigger a tsunami, and if the seabed cracked open, releasing the Earth''s Core''s magma, it would be a terrible nightmare for the nearby marine life. Chu Ge darted through the sea creatures, shooting forward like an arrow. There were Survivors among the migrating throng as well. "Shit! That''s a fast dolphin!" ``` "Definitely a Survivor!" "That speed..." "Let''s speed up too!" "Charge!" The Survivors were spurred on by Chu Ge''s speed and began to flee faster. Now they were no longer concerned with fighting amongst themselves as Survivors. Soon, Chu Ge saw an electric eel, twisting its body at an incredibly fast speed, creating afterimages, nearly as fast as him. This electric eel was dark grey, with a smooth surface and at first glance, it looked like a short python. It noticed Chu Ge as well. "Brother, you''re quite fast, it seems our paths of evolution are similar," said the electric eel in greeting. Chu Ge laughed, "Still not as fast as you, after all, dolphins are inherently faster than electric eels." "Don''t be modest, we''re about the same." The two of them chatted while trying to outdo each other, both moving at full speed. Whoosh The two caused countless bubbles, drawing the attention of marine life along the way. The Survivors mixed in with the sea creatures could not help but be taken aback. What kind of crazy speed is this! It feels like two bullet trains! Chu Ge continued to chat with the electric eel, both casually shooting the breeze. Yet, as their speed increased, their voices became less natural and even a little stammered. "Damn, this is way too fast!" Chu Ge cursed inwardly, the competitive spirit in his bones rising to the surface. In life, one must strive for pride! Little did he know, the electric eel was cursing him inwardly as well. "Brother, you''re pretty good, why don''t you join my Survival Team? I''ll make you the vice-captain," offered the electric eel. Chu Ge laughed, "Sorry, but I''m the captain of a team that''s ready to face death head-on." Ready to face death head-on? The electric eel paused, feeling like he''d heard it somewhere before. At that moment, Chu Ge suddenly accelerated. Damn! Scoundrel! The electric eel, not wanting to be outdone, gritted his teeth and sped up. The two put on a high-speed chase through the ocean! A massive shadow loomed up ahead, startling them and causing them to swerve around it from the left and right. "That''s... a Mosasaur!" Chu Ge''s eyes widened in surprise. Wasn''t this creature eaten already? Could there be more than one Mosasaur? He didn''t linger, quickly skimming past the Mosasaur. The electric eel, frightened by the Mosasaur, kept invoking the name of a Divine Beast within his heart. This was his first time seeing a live Mosasaur. Instead of slowing down, he became even faster, fearful that the Mosasaur might swallow him whole. However, to his horror, the Mosasaur also began to speed up, chasing after him. "Mother..." The electric eel frantically wiggled his body, generating a current almost spilling out, like The Flash of the ocean world, dazzling to behold. Chu Ge noticed the water currents stirring behind him and realized the Mosasaur was after him again. So that was it! The Mosasaur that had constantly been pursuing him wasn''t the one the killer whale pod had eaten, but this one! He cursed his luck, having no choice but to continue to charge forward. The electric eel still thought the Mosasaur was after him, so he dared not separate from Chu Ge and tried to pass him, hoping to leave Chu Ge as the Mosasaur''s prey and thereby escape. And so, the seabed race had gained another gigantic monster competitor. The Mosasaur was ferocious, charging and ramming everything in its way, from small sardines to sheer sperm whales, all ruthlessly shoved aside by its violent momentum. It chased after Chu Ge and the electric eel as if mad. The other Survivors noticed the commotion behind them. Subconsciously looking back, they were nearly scared witless by the sight of the Mosasaur''s horror movie-like head, and sped up their escape. "Mama mia! There''s a dinosaur!" "Sea Monster! A Sea Monster!" "Run for it!" "Crap! What is that thing?" "How did the earthquake shake that thing loose? I''m not dreaming, am I?" Chapter 107 Terror at Dusk The appearance of the Mosasaur terrified many Survivors and marine creatures.An oceanic earthquake was in progress, and they could only push forward with hearts pounding in terror. The escape army was magnificent, with countless species, including many marine creatures Chu Ge had never seen before. He and the Electric Eel sped forward, surpassing one marine creature after another, yet the Mosasaur was not shaken off and furiously followed behind. "Is this guy on drugs?" The Electric Eel cursed angrily, outraged that the Mosasaur, so much larger than them, could keep up, as if mocking their speed. A sudden idea struck Chu Ge. "Why is it always chasing you?" Chu Ge asked in feigned anger. "How the hell would I know!" the Electric Eel retorted in frustration. He lagged behind Chu Ge, and only after Chu Ge overtook the Mosasaur did he manage to do the same. After that, the Mosasaur began chasing them, and even he himself thought the Mosasaur was after him. The storm grew fiercer, waves churned, and the seabed trembled without cessation; fissures opened, countless bubbles emerged from them, and all seemed like the apocalypse had come. Chu Ge gritted his teeth and suddenly veered upward, heading towards the ocean surface. Immediately, the Electric Eel followed. "Are you insane? Trying to get me killed?" Chu Ge looked back and cursed, eyeing the Mosasaur nervously. "Brother, we''re in big trouble, we should face it together!" The Electric Eel bellowed, ripping off his mask of hypocrisy to reveal his darker side. Chu Ge chuckled to himself, though on the surface, he gritted his teeth in frustration. The Electric Eel saw Chu Ge as the only one whose speed matched his, so his plan was to use Chu Ge as bait; once the Mosasaur caught up with Chu Ge, he could escape. The two quickly reached the surface and continued to swim swiftly forward. The Mosasaur followed, emerging from the water, where it appeared even more terrifying amidst the torrential rain. Boom Boom Boom Thunderclouds rolled, and the wind rampaged. Amidst the tumultuous waves, Chu Ge and the Electric Eel''s speed was hindered, but the Mosasaur also slowed. They were a hundred meters from the Mosasaur, and the distance was closing at a minute pace. Chu Ge cursed, "Can''t you do a million volts? Water conducts electricity!" The Electric Eel almost coughed up blood upon hearing this. If I had that ability, I would have used it already! He gritted his teeth and didn''t answer, striving to pick up speed. ... At the edge of an island. Gu Tianjiao stood on the beach, looking at Xiao Poor Thing and said, "You should leave first. Staying nearby might be dangerous, and if I followed you, I would hold you back!" The violent storm lashed against them as if striking two stones. Xiao Poor Thing heaved with the waves, hesitantly saying, "I feel this small island will be submerged. Maybe I should carry you away?" Gu Tianjiao laughed, "My dear sister, as a King Crab, am I afraid of drowning?" "Hurry and leave. Something''s not right. Many scents are quickly approaching. There''s a massive number; something disastrous must be happening underwater." At that, Xiao Poor Thing had no choice but to leave. Just then, the huge waves at the ocean''s surface were suddenly breached, and Xiao Poor Thing and Gu Tianjiao instinctively turned their heads to look. They were stunned. "Mosa... Mosasaur..." Xiao Poor Thing stammered, her mind going blank at the sight of the gigantic and terrifying creature. Gu Tianjiao was also scared. How could such a creature exist in the ocean? She suddenly spotted the figure of Chu Ge. "That guy..." She fell into shock. Was the Mosasaur chasing after Chu Ge? Soon, she saw a flash of electricity. That was an Electric Eel! That speed could only be from a Survivor! Xiao Poor Thing also caught sight of Chu Ge and the Electric Eel''s figures, and she asked anxiously, "What should we do?" Gu Tianjiao gave her a look and said, "Of course we watch. Do you think we should save him?" Chu Ge and the Electric Eel didn''t approach the island but swiftly circumvented it. Chu Ge didn''t notice Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing''s figures; his mind was preoccupied with how to shake off the Mosasaur. If only he could encounter a pod of killer whales again, how great would that be? He sighed inwardly. When he leaped over another crest of the waves, he was suddenly filled with joy. Killer whale pod! He saw about a dozen killer whales forging ahead through the raging waves. Chu Ge instantly felt a surge of strength and entered the Lion''s Fury State, his speed skyrocketing. Boom! Boom! Boom... He was like a cannonball, piercing through layer after layer of waves, unstoppable. The Electric Eel''s eyes widened as he couldn''t help but curse, "Shit!" The current intensified over his body, stimulating his muscle cells in an attempt to catch up with Chu Ge, but he could only watch as the gap between them widened. The Electric Eel was completely panicked. The Mosasaur was still close behind. Chu Ge quickly squeezed into the midst of the killer whale pod. "Where did this dolphin come from!" One of the killer whales cried out, and upon hearing this, Chu Ge couldn''t help but laugh. It was the same pod of killer whales he had encountered before. Perfect, they had eaten Mosasaur and had experience dealing with one. The Mosasaur, being massive, made a great noise when breaking through the waves, a sound that not even thunder could mask. The killer whales turned to look. "Another Mosasaur!" "Mother! Let''s get out of here!" Two of the killer whales cried out, and the entire pod scattered quickly, making way for the Mosasaur. Chu Ge almost cursed his mother. Where had their previous bravery gone? He immediately dove to the ocean floor and quickly changed color. The Electric Eel followed him down, and the water blur his vision a bit, resulting in him losing sight of Chu Ge. "Where did that guy go?" Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Electric Eel exclaimed in shock. He dared not slow down and could only charge forward while looking all around. The Mosasaur followed suit and dove into the sea, but it also couldn''t find Chu Ge and continued to chase the Electric Eel. Chu Ge had already stopped and watched as the Mosasaur and Electric Eel drifted away. He exhaled deeply. Fortunately, the Mosasaur didn''t rely on scent. Strangely, why was he so targeted by the Mosasaur? What could be the reason? He couldn''t help but recall the purple mushrooms he had eaten; could it be that the Mosasaur, like the savage from Shennongjia, had also eaten unconventional survival substances? Could creatures that had consumed unconventional survival substances detect each other''s scent? But something was amiss. If the savage liked him so much, why did the Mosasaur react to seeing him as though seeing its father''s killer? While he was pondering this. The Mosasaur actually turned around and swam back. Chu Ge tensed up, not daring to move. The Mosasaur swam around the area for a while and eventually decided to leave. Chu Ge breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, an army of marine creatures fleeing the calamity passed by, and Chu Ge joined them, escaping along. The storm was still raging, and the major earthquake on the seabed did not stop, occasionally quaking. ... After the storm, sunlight broke through the clouds and bathed the sea. The terrifying waves were also subsiding. Many fish fell from the sky like a rain of fish. Chu Ge suddenly popped out of the sea surface, looking up at the sunlight, feeling much brighter inside. A night of fleeing had left him trembling with fear. A storm plus an earthquake was definitely an apocalyptic experience. In the end, he escaped disaster along with the army of the sea. After parting ways with the Mosasaur, he hadn''t encountered that creature again. Chu Ge looked around to see if there were any Survivors that had fallen from the sky. Chapter 108 Strange Dolphins "Yesterday in the early morning, a violent storm accompanied by an earthquake occurred in the central Pacific Ocean, which triggered a tsunami affecting coastal cities in Asia, Australia, and other regions..."While sipping porridge, Han Yujuan played the morning news on her phone. Chu Feiqiang sat beside her, flipping through a magazine. Han Yujuan asked, "Do you think Xiao Ge might have gone to the coastal area given the recent typhoon? I can''t get through to his phone, which really worries me." Chu Feiqiang put down the magazine, picked up a fried dough stick and laughed, "What''s there to worry about? He''s almost an adult, and it''s not his first time going out on his own. Even if he went to the coast, would his company force him to face the typhoon? Joking aside, when a typhoon hits, even the wild animals take cover." Hearing this, Han Yujuan felt it made sense. But she was still uneasy. She could only hope that the ten-day period would end quickly. ... On the calm surface of the Pacific Ocean, Chu Ge swiftly moved forward, occasionally leaping out of the water. Along the way, he saw many bodies floating on the sea surface, including marine creatures and birds. He even saw some human underwear. He couldn''t help but mourn for those poor souls. Didn''t they know to check the weather forecast before going out to have fun? "Hei Aopu!" "Pu Lisi!" He faintly heard a cry for help, seemingly from a girl. He immediately swam over. A hundred meters away, there was a blonde-haired, blue-eyed Caucasian girl, adrift in the ocean, wearing a life jacket. Even drenched with her hair wrung into strands, she still looked pretty. By her looks, she was probably only fourteen or fifteen years old. Chu Ge swam toward her. The blonde girl saw a fin approaching her and, terrified, hastily turned to flee. But she was already exhausted and her swimming was slow. Chu Ge arrived beside her, observing her with curiosity. How come she was alone? The blonde girl turned her head and was stunned. It wasn''t a shark. It was a dolphin. She immediately stopped, her conception of dolphins was of cute, gentle creatures, as many marine parks allow visitors to interact with them. "Are you alone too?" She looked at Chu Ge imploringly and asked. Chu Ge''s English skills were still at a middle school level; he could understand simple words and sentences, but he really couldn''t understand this one. "She''s really cute, but if left in the ocean, she''ll eventually be eaten," Chu Ge thought silently. Just as he was about to leave, the blonde girl suddenly reached out and touched his head. Eye to eye, Chu Ge saw the fear in her eyes. "Forget it," Chu Ge sighed internally, then dove to the bottom and from below, pushed the blonde girl onto his back. She let out a cry instinctively and quickly held on to his fin. Afterward, Chu Ge carried her and started to move forward. "Is it rescuing me?" The blonde girl thought in surprise, she had heard before that some animals were humane and kind-hearted, but she never expected to encounter such an animal herself. As Chu Ge sped up, she lowered her body and clung tightly to his fin. At this point, the fear in her heart disappeared. It was replaced by surprise and excitement. She was actually riding a dolphin! Unbelievable! The cold wind brushed against her face, causing her adrenaline to rise. Chu Ge had only been interested in watching the excitement, but couldn''t bear her gaze, so he ended up saving her out of convenience. Sigh! Still too kindhearted! Anyway, he didn''t have a goal for the time being. Along the way, the blonde girl also saw bodies floating on the sea, which weighed heavily on her mood. About two hours later. Chu Ge finally saw a rescue speedboat and swam towards it immediately. The blonde girl also spotted the speedboat and hastened to call for help. There were six people on the speedboat, two of whom looked very bedraggled, probably having just been rescued from the sea. "Oh my god, what''s that? A dolphin?" The middle-aged, chubby man steering the boat took off his swimming goggles and murmured to himself, his face filled with shock. The speedboat quickly came to a halt, and Chu Ge kept a distance of five meters to avoid getting scratched. He shook off the water from his body, signaling to the blonde girl that it was safe for her to get off. Trembling, she went into the water and swam towards the speedboat, where she was successfully helped aboard by two rescue workers. "It saved you? That''s just too incredible!" The female rescue worker exclaimed in astonishment, while the rest turned their eyes to Chu Ge. Chu Ge called out to them, elicting waves and greetings from the crew. However, what they didn''t know was that Chu Ge was saying, "Look at what, huh? Haven''t you ever seen a dolphin as handsome as me?" Chu Ge turned and left, thinking himself very suave. The blonde girl leaned over the edge of the boat, watching his retreating figure with eyes full of reluctance and gratitude. If it hadn''t been for this dolphin, she likely would have died in the ocean. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge didn''t think too much about it; if it didn''t affect him, he saw no harm in helping someone else along the way. Just consider it accumulating virtue, after all, there was such a thing as Virtue Points in the Survival Arena. At that moment, a wild goose suddenly fell from the sky. Its wings were broken, and it was unable to fly, gazing at the sea surface, it cried out in terror. Chu Ge heard its cries and immediately perked up. He swam toward the goose at once, and as soon as he accelerated, he moved with astonishing Speed, leaving the people on the speedboat speechless. "Can dolphins swim that fast?" A woman exclaimed in astonishment, but no one answered her. The blonde girl, however, was already used to it. With their eyes fixed on him, Chu Ge rapidly reached the spot beneath the falling goose, and just before it hit the water, he leapt up, biting the goose in his jaws with a strong snap. "You''ve successfully killed an enemy and have been awarded 200 Survival Points!" "Since this Survivor has already killed two enemies, you gain an additional 200 Survival Points!" 400 points in the bag! Chu Ge was in high spirits; after hitting the water, he let go of the goose, and swam away. "Do dolphins even hunt like that?" a black man asked in amazement. The world is indeed full of wonders! "No, it''s not hunting!" The middle-aged chubby man pointed to the distant sea surface and exclaimed, drawing everyone''s gaze; there floated the goose''s corpse. The black man muttered to himself, "It''s just pure killing." They subconsciously looked towards the blonde girl, their eyes filled with curiosity. The blonde girl was also stunned. ... On the vast ocean, Chu Ge wandered aimlessly. In just a few days, he had gotten used to life at sea. "Xiao Carp, truly courageous, magically strong in fighting laziness..." Chu Ge hummed a song from his childhood memories, feeling very leisurely. A small island appeared ahead with trees that were topsy-turvy, probably beaten by the waves. He didn''t care, intending to bypass it. At that moment, he caught sight of ripples on the water surface. A creature was charging towards him! He immediately dove under the water, ready for battle. "Boss!" A familiar voice came through; Chu Ge was taken abackit was Xiao Poor Thing. The enormous Batfish quickly approached him, urgently saying, "Boss, go save the deputy leader! She''s in danger!" Chapter 109 Mysterious Voice [Third Release] "What''s wrong with her?"Chu Ge asked, puzzled, as he had not seen any other survivors nearby. Xiao Poor Thing came up beside him and urgently said, "She''s trapped in a crevice on the island by a bird." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge''s expression turned strange. What the hell! How did she end up on the island? With his doubts, he followed Xiao Poor Thing and swam to the surface, rapidly reaching the edge of the island. After the storm, the part of the island exposed to the sunlight was very small, about the size of a basketball court. The haphazardly strewn trees and rocks obscured Chu Ge''s vision, and he had to circle half the island before he could see the bird. The bird looked very much like a crane, nearly one meter tall, with a slender neck and long legs that made up a considerable proportion of its height, but the most eye-catching feature was the color of its wings and back feathers, which were pink. Bald-headed, with a long beak, the tip of which seemed to have been flattened. Pink Spoonbill! Chu Ge''s gaze fell on the Pink Spoonbill in front of him. Between two large rocks, a King Crab was squeezed into a crevice, and the Pink Spoonbill pecked at it from time to time. "I can''t go ashore," Chu Ge said helplessly. He felt quite frustrated, what was that woman doing on the shore, moping about for nothing? Could it be that she was swept up by the waves? Xiao Poor Thing became anxious and shouted, "Scram! Our leader is here, don''t mess around!" The Pink Spoonbill turned its head to look at them. Silence. The atmosphere was oppressive. It just stared at Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing without uttering a word. A bewildered Chu Ge wondered if this creature was not a survivor? Would a real Pink Spoonbill provoke a King Crab? Don''t they eat smaller crabs? Xiao Poor Thing was on tenterhooks, intently watching the Pink Spoonbill, praying that it would be scared off. After a while, The Pink Spoonbill suddenly burst into laughter and said, "Hahaha, come on shore and hit me! Can you get up here? Two fools, still trying to threaten me!" Chu Ge: "..." Xiao Poor Thing: "..." Fuck! This guy is such a bitch! Chu Ge was about to lose it, but he indeed had no way of dealing with the Pink Spoonbill while in the water. "What''s the matter? Can''t handle it? Jump up and hit me then!" "Come over here!" The Pink Spoonbill spread its wings and crowed, full of pride. Such a bitch. Chu Ge couldn''t help but think of Nangong, Ye Wukong. However, having this sort of person as an enemy was indeed difficult to deal with. Just then, Gu Tianjiao suddenly jumped out, pinched the Pink Spoonbill''s foot, and then ducked back into the crevice. "Ah!" The Pink Spoonbill cried out in pain and then turned its head to peck violently at Gu Tianjiao inside the crevice. Gu Tianjiao''s crab shell cracked open a small hole, which made Chu Ge very angry. All along, Gu Tianjiao had not made a single sound. Chu Ge''s eyes flickered, and he laughed, "In half an hour at most, you''ll be completely paralyzed, and when the tide comes in, I''ll make sure you die a painful death." Upon hearing this, the Pink Spoonbill froze for a moment. It then quickly realized what was happening and immediately looked down at its foot. The place where it had been pinched by the crab pincer was already broken. "You motherfucker, you''re poisonous!" The Pink Spoonbill roared angrily, pecking at the crevice a few more times in a frenzy. After venting for a bit, the bird cursed and flew away. He did not want to die here. Even if he died, he wouldn''t leave any Survival Points for Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing! After it flew off, Chu Ge then asked Gu Tianjiao, "Why did you go ashore? Isn''t it better to stay in the sea? Are you afraid of saltiness?" He spoke with a grumbling tone, but Gu Tianjiao was not angry. She slowly crawled from under the tree trunk and leisurely entered the sea. "Are you alright?" Chu Ge asked with concern. Seeing her move so slowly, his heart couldn''t help but lift with worry. Could this woman be going to die? Xiao Poor Thing became even more anxious, not daring to speak, and could only stare tightly at Gu Tianjiao. Gu Tianjiao suddenly laughed, "Did I scare you? Actually, I don''t feel any pain at all." Pretending to be tough! Chu Ge gave her a look. "I''m serious, after I died from a fall at school last time, I exchanged for the ''not afraid of pain'' survival skill, which cost the old lady over three thousand Survival Points," Gu Tianjiao huffed, speeding up significantly to show that she was fine. Over three thousand Survival Points? Chu Ge was secretly shocked, just how many Survival Points did this woman have? Xiao Poor Thing was also intimidated, she knew Gu Tianjiao had spent 5000 Survival Points to establish the Survival Team. "By the way, you haven''t told us how you ended up being chased by a Mosasaur?" Gu Tianjiao changed the topic and asked as the scenes from last night flashed before her eyes. Upon hearing this, Xiao Poor Thing also turned her head to look at Chu Ge. Chu Ge sulkily said, "How would I know? It wasn''t just one Mosasaur; there was another one that chased me earlier, which got eaten by a group of killer whales." Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing were both amazed. There were such things? They chatted idly while moving forward. Ten minutes later. "Suicide Deputy Leader Gu Tianjiao successfully hunted an enemy; you have gained 50 Survival Points!" The cold female voice suddenly rang out, causing a speaking Chu Ge to pause. Xiao Poor Thing also froze. They looked towards Gu Tianjiao with strange expressions in their eyes. Gu Tianjiao, however, was very calm. "You''re so vicious," Chu Ge sincerely exclaimed. Just a pinch, and the Pink Spoonbill died? He suddenly also wanted to exchange for poison-related survival skills. Poison was indeed a weapon in nature. Gu Tianjiao smiled, "I''ll take that as a compliment." She shifted tones, "There are only a few days left, our next goal is to prioritize survival. After the Survival Competition ends, the more people that survive, the greater our increase in Survival Points will be." Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was already satisfied with killing so many enemies. "I should separate from you guys. If a Mosasaur comes after me again, you won''t be able to escape," Chu Ge pondered. He felt that Mosasaurs were becoming his nightmare. Gu Tianjiao glanced at him with her crab eyes and said, "You''re right about that. You better leave quickly before the Mosasaur appears the next second." Chu Ge, speechless, felt that was truly heartless. He nodded at Xiao Poor Thing and immediately turned to leave. Read the latest on empire After he had disappeared, Xiao Poor Thing couldn''t help but ask, "Is it really good to separate?" She felt Gu Tianjiao was somewhat heartless. As soon as Chu Ge heard she was in danger, he rushed to save her, but they had just met and were parting ways again. "Although I can''t feel pain, I can clearly sense that my movements are hindered. That damn bird really did injure me. It''s better to let the leader act freely. I also can''t keep up with his speed," Gu Tianjiao replied. "Are you okay?" Xiao Poor Thing asked, somewhat alarmed. "If I die, you will have to rely on yourself afterward. If you encounter large marine creatures, hide if you can, and it''s best to find a group of Batfish," Gu Tianjiao said helplessly. Xiao Poor Thing listened in silence. ... Not long after Chu Ge separated from Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing, he suddenly heard a strange sound. As for what was strange about it, he couldn''t quite say. It sounded very much like the call of a whale, but also not. He swam towards the direction the sound came from as if drawn by some inexplicable force. After swimming for a while, he suddenly became alert. "Could there be danger?" Chu Ge thought nervously. He hesitated for a moment, then entered a change-color state and swam carefully forward. Half an hour later. He saw a cliff, cutting across the sea floor in front of him. Chapter 110 Cliff Opportunity Looking at the cliff ahead, Chu Ge''s heart pounded.He had seen the undersea cliffs before, and although this one wasn''t as terrifying as the last one he encountered, he suffered from deep-sea phobia. Um. After all, he was a surfer. On the internet, surfing isn''t proper without a touch of OCD, trypophobia, deep-sea phobia, acrophobia, or hydrophobia; otherwise, you''d have no face to act cute in the comment section or chat. Just as he was about to deactivate his color-changing state, he suddenly caught sight of a tiger shark opposite the cliff. The tiger shark was robust, probably three meters long. It also stopped in front of the cliff, indecisive. "Could it also be attracted by that voice?" Curiosity filled Chu Ge''s heart, wondering if the tiger shark might be a Survivor? His gaze then shifted in another direction. A sailfish leisurely swam by, two meters long, looking as majestic as a Thorny Back Dragon. The sailfish''s fin, as tall as its body, made it easy for people to associate with the Thorny Back Dragon, and not just that, its mouth was long and sharp, reminiscent of a swordfish. This sailfish was at the cliff on Chu Ge''s side, fifteen meters away from him. The sailfish was similarly observing the cliff''s edge. "Hey, big bro, did you hear it too?" The tiger shark called out, its voice deep and with a hint of a Northeastern Chinese accent. The sailfish responded, "Um." His voice was cold and seemed rather proud. "Why can''t the other Survivors hear it, but we can? And the dolphin brother next to you," the tiger shark asked curiously. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge heart leaped, and he had no choice but to reveal himself. The sailfish glanced at Chu Ge and said carelessly, "Perhaps we share a common trait." With that, he dove first into the darkness below the cliff. So resolute? Chu Ge admired him secretly, choosing not to move and to watch instead. "Dolphin brother, aren''t you going to take a look down there?" The tiger shark teased. Chu Ge laughed, "Bro, why don''t you go down first?" Could this be the kind of serendipity that often appeared in novels? Cliffs indeed bordered on serendipity. But this was an undersea cliff. "Life is precious, man, I don''t dare," the tiger shark chuckled. Chu Ge couldn''t be bothered to respond any further. The two of them quietly looked down into the darkness below the cliff. A long time passed. The sailfish still had not returned, but the mysterious voice kept echoing, drawing Chu Ge in. "What could it be?" Chu Ge felt as itchy as if a cat were scratching his heart but dared not go down. If he were to die down there, all his hard work would be for nothing. He wasn''t just playing a game; he was surviving! "Forget it! Better to leave! Out of sight, out of mind!" Chu Ge clenched his teeth and turned to leave. The tiger shark glanced at him and muttered lowly, "Coward!" ... Chu Ge moved as fast as he could, trying hard to escape the interference of the mysterious voice. But for some reason, that voice lingered in his ears. "Am I cursed?" Chu Ge cursed, accelerating again. After swimming for half an hour, he suddenly stopped. There appeared another cliff ahead. He was stunned, his expression suddenly changing. Shoot. I really am cursed! Chu Ge cautiously approached, praying it wasn''t the same cliff. After all, it was normal for many cliffs to appear on the ocean floor after a big earthquake. Stay updated with empire Moreover, he hadn''t seen the tiger shark. Coming to the edge of the cliff, he looked down; the mysterious voice echoed between the cliffs, as if a Sea Monster was singing below. Whoosh A burst of bubbles surged up, followed by the sailfish Chu Ge had seen before, charging up. He had a silver flower the size of a washbasin in his mouth, its petals stacked and looking very much like a lotus. He swiftly swept past Chu Ge, swimming quickly. "What is that?" Chu Ge squinted his eyes, immediately associating it with unconventional survival material. Just then, a powerful current surged up from below. Chu Ge looked down and nearly had his soul scared out of him. He immediately turned tail and fled. Boom A massive Mosasaur burst from the darkness, angrily chasing the Sailfish. Chu Ge turned around and realized the Mosasaur wasn''t chasing him. He was secretly surprised, wondering if it was the unconventional survival material that attracted the Mosasaur? He had eaten unconventional survival material before, so could the Mosasaur smell his scent? Chu Ge finally understood why the Mosasaur kept chasing him. A thought struck him, and he immediately started to follow. The Sailfish was carrying such a large piece of unconventional survival material, perhaps he could scoop up the leftovers if he followed! His speed was very fast, and soon he was right behind the Mosasaur. The Sailfish''s speed was also fast, with peak speeds nearing two hundred kilometers per hour, already close to catching up with Chu Ge who had exchanged for survival skills in Speed. If this Sailfish had also exchanged for speed in terms of survival abilities, it could easily surpass Chu Ge''s speed. After chasing for a while, the Sailfish suddenly disappeared. Chu Ge was stunned, and the Mosasaur stopped. The Mosasaur was very irritable, roaring in all directions. Chu Ge, in his color-changing state, didn''t dare to relax lest the Mosasaur discover him. Eventually, the Mosasaur left angrily. After it was gone, Chu Ge also prepared to leave. "Wait!" The voice of the Sailfish came, startling Chu Ge as he looked around. He couldn''t catch a glimpse of the Sailfish. The Sailfish appeared, showing up a dozen meters away, staring at Chu Ge and said, "Follow me, I need your help, and I will share the benefits with you." With the silver flower in its mouth, it turned and swam away swiftly. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment, then hastily followed. "This guy can change color too! It seems even more advanced than mine; I can''t find him, but he can find me," Chu Ge thought gloomily, guessing what the Sailfish wanted his help with. The guy''s mouth is like a western sword; he can''t swallow the silver flower directly. Having such a treasure but not being able to eat it must be so frustrating. ... Two hours later, the Sailfish finally stopped. They settled down among a patch of coral reef, Chu Ge watching him, waiting for him to speak. "You help me break it apart. If you dare swallow it whole, I will kill you, then eat your flesh. If you don''t live until the end, the unconventional survival material can''t be transferred to your Survival Entity," the Sailfish said coldly, very serious and natural, not afraid that Chu Ge would mess around. Chu Ge felt the danger. The Sailfish''s speed was very fast; if he couldn''t beat it, he could also escape from in front of the Sailfish. "If I break it apart, can you still swallow it?" Chu Ge hesitantly asked. How disgusting. The Sailfish said, "Hurry up, the Mosasaur will be here soon." Chu Ge had no choice but to bite the silver flower apart and then spit it out. What happened next depended on whether the Sailfish kept its promise. The Sailfish ate two-thirds of the silver flower petals, leaving the rest of the petals and roots for Chu Ge, saying, "These are yours." After saying that, it turned and left. "Wait!" Chu Ge quickly called out. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Sailfish stopped and looked back at him. Chu Ge asked curiously, "Are you always this straightforward in your dealings?" He wasn''t dissatisfied; after all, it was the Sailfish who had risked picking the flower, and he just helped to bite it apart. The Sailfish glanced at him disdainfully without saying a word, and quickly disappeared into the depths of the sea. "To have such a person in the Survival Arena is really unusual." Chu Ge shook his head, then started to eat the petals of the silver flower. Even the root system was consumed by him. Chapter 111 Death Elimination! After eating, Chu Ge roamed, all the while harbouring an expectant mood as he waited.However. He waited for a long time, but his body showed no reaction whatsoever. What was this? Chu Ge suddenly felt as if he had been duped. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Could it be because I''m not a Survival Entity right now, so there''s no reaction?" Chu Ge wondered in confusion, comforting himself with that thought. He carefully considered that acquiring this thing hadn''t cost him much effort, nor had he taken much risk; even if it didn''t make him stronger, it was okay. To survive was enough. Chu Ge adjusted his mindset and quickly left. Half an hour after he and the Sailfish left, the Mosasaur appeared once again in their previous location as if by magic. It looked around in all directions, continuing to pursue Chu Ge and the Sailfish. ... Nightfall descended. Chu Ge''s body still didn''t heat up; it was just the same as usual, without any change. He completely gave up on the idea of becoming stronger. Now, his thoughts shifted to how to survive until the end. Since parting ways with the Sailfish, he hadn''t encountered any other Survivors. By now, the number of Survivors had surely dwindled to one-tenth of what it was at the start. Chu Ge once again found an archway to hide and rest. "The vice-captain of ''Suicide'', Gu Tianjiao, is eliminated!" An indifferent female voice suddenly rang out, startling Chu Ge. How was she eliminated? He noticed the wording of the announcement; it was elimination, not being hunted down by an enemy. Could it be that this woman had encountered danger and committed suicide? Gu Tianjiao''s elimination made him tense. Now, it was just him and Xiao Poor Thing left. He didn''t have much hope for Xiao Poor Thing. "I must survive until the end!" Chu Ge''s eyes became resolute as he decided not to take risks anymore. The night flickered hazily within the ocean. Countless dangers lurked beneath this solitude. ... In the blink of an eye. The Survival Competition was down to the second to last day. At twilight that day, Chu Ge sped across the sea''s surface at a high speed. He was simply moving his hideout, not hunting. Since Gu Tianjiao''s elimination, he had been quickly changing his hiding spots every four hours. During this time, he hadn''t encountered the Mosasaur again. Presumably, the Mosasaur had gone after the Sailfish. The unconventional survival substance''s scent on the Sailfish was stronger than his, and it would surely attract the Mosasaur more. "After today, there''s just one more day to go until it''s over." Chu Ge thought silently; he felt physically and mentally exhausted, from nine continuous days of hiding and being hunted, which was extremely draining. He dared not sleep too deeply. He couldn''t help but admire wild animals, for whom survival was a lifetime of such existence, while he only had to experience it for a while. However, given the intelligence and emotional capacity of most wild animals, they relied on instinct and wouldn''t feel the melancholy that humans do. Humans were so complex, destroying nature yet feeling sad about it. Perhaps it was for this reason that humans became the rulers of the Earth. "There are 30 hours left in the random species Survival Competition, and the death elimination of this team competition is about to begin, please all Survivors prepare yourselves!" "Countdown, 30 seconds!" "29!" "28!" The indifferent female voice suddenly resounded, causing Chu Ge to be stunned. What the hell! Death elimination? What was this supposed to mean? Chu Ge tensed up, completely unaware that the Survival Competition would be ramping up the difficulty. Neither Gu Tianjiao nor Gao Fei had mentioned it. And both of them had been eliminated already. Chu Ge tried to calm his emotions and waited for the countdown to end. "What will happen?" Chu Ge couldn''t help but think, and to be on the safe side, he directly entered Color Change state. At that moment, he truly experienced what it meant for seconds to feel like years. "3!" "2!" "1!" "Death Elimination officially begins!" Chu Ge''s heartbeat pounded like a drum, almost leaping out of his body. Just then, the current below suddenly started swirling, creating a terrifying suction pulling Chu Ge down. Chu Ge was frightened and wanted to resist, but it was no use. Soon, his consciousness plunged into darkness. ... Unsure how much time had passed, Chu Ge''s consciousness slowly awakened. He slowly opened his eyes, and absolte darkness filled his vision. His heart shuddered, he was extremely nervous. "What is this place?" Chu Ge had never been to a place so dark, completely devoid of light. He suddenly thought of a term. Deep sea! No way... Had he fallen into the deep sea? Chu Ge''s heart almost jumped out of his throat with nervousness. For humans, the deep sea represents mystery, it represents fear. Humans know very little about marine life below 200 meters, not to mention below 1,000 meters, or even 10,000 meters. The deeper the seafloor, the greater the pressure. Land creatures simply cannot withstand it. Miraculously, Chu Ge didn''t feel any pressure, only the darkness made him uncomfortable. Perhaps the Survival Arena negated the pressure for him. What Chu Ge wanted to know most now was how deep under the sea he was. This information was vital. The deeper, the more terrifying. If he were to encounter another Sea Monster... Just the thought sent a chill down Chu Ge''s spine. He started to make an effort to adapt to the darkness. Dolphins themselves like swimming at night, and some even dive into the deep sea, it''s just Chu Ge''s first time here. He could feel the movement of the surrounding seawater. About half an hour passed, and Chu Ge finally managed to faintly make out his environment. Such vision was not enough to help him advance. Chu Ge took a deep breath and started to make sounds. Due to the dolphin''s unique body structure, it possesses a miraculous sonar system; its sounds are ultrasonic, used for hunting and communication. If the sonar hits an obstruction, it means there is something up ahead. If that something stays constant, it''s likely an immovable object like a rock. If the previous sonar signal detected it, but the next doesn''t, that means the object is alive. Furthermore, the range of the sonar''s echo can determine the size of the object. Chu Ge had tried to use it before but found it too difficult and abandoned the attempt, but now he had to use sonar to identify direction and environment. He began to carefully explore. "Survival TeamSurvive wiped out!" A prompt suddenly sounded, and although Chu Ge was accustomed to it, hearing it in this environment still sent a shiver through him. After a while, Chu Ge simulated the surroundings in his mind. This seemed to be a pile of rocks, stones in all directions, and some very small fish. He slowly descended and landed on the sandy bottom. "Survival TeamA Dream ended in a wipeout!" Another Survival Team was gone. Chu Ge suddenly thought of Xiao Poor Thing, wondering how she was faring. He continued to send out sonar signals, observing his surroundings. He wasn''t afraid of being heard by other marine life because many marine animals'' sonar can only be heard by their own species. Even if discovered by an enemy, he could flee. With the help of sonar, even if an enemy approached in Color Change, he would detect them. Time silently flowed by. Chu Ge suddenly sensed something approaching him, and he immediately changed color. Chapter 112 Blazing Flame Lion [Third Update] Chu Ge held his breath and focused, daring not to move.There was a slight noise when that thing surged, clearly approaching him. "No need to hide, I know where you are, come out, I have something to discuss with you," a voice came, very indifferent, it was the Sailfish from before. Chu Ge revealed himself and asked, "What do you want with me?" This guy wouldn''t be thinking of eating him because he hadn''t gotten stronger, would he? "Let''s cooperate. All my other teammates are dead, and besides that, I''m a bit more familiar with you. Your previous actions were not out of line, barely allowing me to trust you," the Sailfish replied. Chu Ge asked with a smile, "Where do you rank in your team?" The Sailfish didn''t humble himself and snorted, "Naturally, the strongest." Without waiting for Chu Ge to ask further, he continued, "I suppose we are both encountering this kind of situation for the first time, how about teaming up to survive? Together, other survivors would have to think twice before they could take us on." "By this point in the Survival Competition, most teams should only have one or two people left." Chu Ge considered for a moment and said, "Good! Let''s cooperate!" The incident with the Silver Flower had given him some understanding of the Sailfish. This guy probably wasn''t deceiving him. Still, just in case, he had to remain vigilant around the Sailfish. "On the way here, I encountered a big fellow, very large, I couldn''t determine its size exactly, we should be careful." The Sailfish warned, making Chu Ge even more tense. This guy had seen a Mosasaur. What kind of creature that he thought was very big could it be? A King Squid? A Sperm Whale? The two did not leave the place and were instead lying in ambush on the spot. The Sailfish''s goal was also to survive, not wanting to roam around. They hid in the crevices of the rocks, three meters apart. "If it could always be like this, that would be good." Chu Ge thought to himself, with 29 hours left, if they were lucky, they should be able to last until the end. They didn''t communicate, maintaining silence with each other. The atmosphere was so oppressive it was hard to breathe. Notifications from the Survival Arena sounded from time to time. Most of them were about Survival Teams being annihilated. Chu Ge hadn''t heard anything about Xiao Poor Thing being eliminated and was secretly amazed. This girl was getting formidable! Xiao Poor Thing hadn''t killed anyone either, probably also hiding. Being able to hide such a huge body required skill. While Chu Ge was pondering, his body suddenly felt hot. "What''s happening?" Chu Ge was startled, suddenly recalling the Core Flower he had eaten before; could it just now be taking effect? He endured the discomfort, trying hard to adapt. After a while, the voice of the Sailfish drifted over, "Is the effect of that flower starting to show?" Chu Ge responded with a grunt, his voice deep. "Me too, I hope there won''t be any price to pay, otherwise it''d all be in vain," the Sailfish replied. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge understood his meaning; if they were to pass out now and then get eaten by a marine creature, that would be the end of it. It was no wonder; they had never expected to end up in the Deep Sea. The two continued to endure the torment. They prayed that no enemy would come their way. Chu Ge was most worried about the Mosasaur; would that creature also come to the Deep Sea? One minute. Ten minutes. One hour. Two hours. Chu Ge felt as if his body was on fire, the sensation was unbearable. Suddenly, he felt a coldness; he turned to look, and there was the Sailfish. He was burning hot like a blaze, while the Sailfish was as cold as Cold Ice. "We ate the same thing, why are the effects different?" Chu Ge couldn''t help but ask. The Sailfish gritted his teeth in response, "Maybe it''s because you ate the roots." Chu Ge was speechless; was there such a difference? No! This was too uncomfortable! Chu Ge couldn''t help but move closer to Sailfish, seeking to cool down. Similarly, Sailfish did the same, trying to get warmth. However, their feelings were very awkward. After all, they were both men. Before long, they were less than ten centimeters apart, almost touching each other. Silence. Embarrassment. Chu Ge felt like he wished he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into. Sailfish felt the same way. Chu Ge suddenly pressed against him, his scorching body meeting a piece of Cold Ice, making Chu Ge let out a low cry involuntarily. "What are you doing!" Sailfish said sternly, his voice somewhat panicked. Chu Ge said awkwardly, "Let''s just stick together, or else I feel like I''m going to melt." Upon hearing this, Sailfish fell silent. Chu Ge could clearly feel Sailfish''s body trembling. "Ah, this is too damn awkward!" Chu Ge thought to himself gloomily. He suddenly regretted eating that Silver Flower. "Begin awakening Survival Talent!" A cold female voice suddenly rang out, instantly exciting Chu Ge. Another Survival Talent? He started to anticipate it. At the same time, he found that his body temperature was no longer rising, and his muscles were somewhat painful, as if they were being seared by a branding iron, causing him to grit his teeth in pain. He didn''t move away from Sailfish; he needed that piece of Cold Ice. Sailfish didn''t shift away eitherit seemed he needed it as well. Time continued to pass. They were lucky that no large fish came close. About another hour passed. Chu Ge''s body suddenly lit up with a red glow, to be precise, his body was heated to redness. Sailfish, on the other hand, radiated a faint blue glow. "Damn it!" Chu Ge cursed inwardly, knowing that their brightness in the dark would definitely attract many Predators. Sailfish didn''t utter a sound, probably thinking of a strategy. Chu Ge began to burrow downward, trying to dig into the sandy bottom. However, he found the sand to be very hard and heavy, impossible to dig through. "Stop wasting effort, stay calm; the Talent will awaken faster that way," Sailfish finally spoke. Upon hearing that, Chu Ge had to stop. He began using sonar to detect all around him. At this moment, his body temperature began to drop. When he no longer felt hot, he quickly moved away and kept a distance from Sailfish. However, Sailfish moved closer. Chu Ge instinctively resisted, but thinking back to how he had been the one to approach first, retreating now didn''t seem right. He could only endure. The heat within his body started transforming into a strange energy, flowing into every part of him. "Survival Talent awakened successfully!" "You have acquired the Survival TalentGeothermal!" "Geothermal: Sourced from the Core Flower, it allows your body temperature to rise rapidly, the heat focused in your bones will reach your limit temperature, you have acquired a special constitution, unafraid of high-temperature flames." Geothermal! It sounds impressive! Chu Ge''s attention was on the latter part of the sentence; he was no longer afraid of fire? "Am I going to become a Blazing Flame Lion?" Chu Ge''s heartbeat quickened, excitement overflowing. He instinctively regulated the heat within his body, his figure becoming scorching once again, but this time, he was no longer uncomfortable. His body surface heated to redness, shining like a sun, illuminating the environment around him. "Ah..." Sailfish couldn''t help but let out a sound nearby. Shame. Chu Ge was speechless and found it amusing at the same time. He began experimenting with the heat within his body, the sensation was quite magical, even more so than Lion''s Fury. Chapter 113 Escaping Death Chu Ge spent nearly half an hour to become proficient with geothermal heat.He could make his whole body hot, but when the heat converged on his teeth, it was the most scorching, causing steam to rise around his mouth. He felt exhilarated. In the future, during combat, his teeth and claws could become searing hot, like Fire Fang and Fire Claw. Just thinking about it excited Chu Ge. Lion''s Fury could stimulate his potential, greatly increasing his strength, but this increase wasn''t infinite and couldn''t make his power leap drastically. But geothermal heat was different; high temperatures were absolutely deadly weapons. Sailfish also successfully awakened his Survival Talent. "What is your Survival Talent?" Chu Ge curiously asked. He was about generating heat, could this guy be about getting cold? Sailfish coolly replied, "Why should I tell you?" Not giving Chu Ge a chance to question further, he continued, "We should move to avoid any danger." Having said that, he took the lead in leaving. Chu Ge hesitated briefly but still followed. Having just learned to use geothermal heat, he was still unsure how hot he could get. In the ocean, with cold seawater all around, his geothermal ability wouldn''t guarantee invincibility in the Deep Sea. He mustn''t get overconfident. He still needed to struggle on. As Chu Ge followed Sailfish, he thought to himself. Once back at Survival House, he would have to test just how hot he could actually get. His requirements weren''t high. One hundred degrees would be enough to boil water. He could save on gas in the future. I really am a good man. Chu Ge thought to himself, somewhat bored, feeling pretty good about this whole situation. Nighttime. Han Yujuan lay on her bed, propped up against the headboard with a cushion, holding her phone, and looking up the latest news on a typhoon. Chu Feiqiang rolled over, lay on his side facing her, and asked, "Still watching? He will be back the morning after tomorrow. If he doesn''t return, we''ll go find his company then." He yawned, feeling sleepy. Han Yujuan voiced her worries, "Ah, I just hope nothing happens to him." "You, always imagining the worst, you might jinx it. You should pay more attention to your daughter, lest she catches the eye of a bear again," Chu Feiqiang said with slight annoyance. As soon as Chu Yingying was mentioned, Han Yujuan suddenly remembered something and immediately started scrolling through her phone. As she scrolled, she said, "Recently, that girl has gotten hooked on lion documentaries. Just yesterday, she sent me one about a pair of lion brothers, Ares and Nuosi, she says the lion that saved her looks like the protagonist in the documentary, I haven''t had time to watch it yet, let''s watch it together." Chu Feiqiang turned away, pretending to sleep. Han Yujuan quickly tapped him, signaling for him to turn back. "What''s so interesting about that! It''s so boring!" Chu Feiqiang said impatiently. Han Yujuan pinched his waist and huffed, "Your son and daughter are both interested in animals. If you don''t take an interest, you''ll have nothing to talk about with them. Don''t you want to have a pleasant chat the next time your daughter comes back?" Chu Feiqiang, upon hearing this, felt there was some sense to it, so he turned back and watched the documentary with Han Yujuan. The couple leaned against the headboard cushion, watching and chatting. "Huh, this lion is really smart, isn''t it? Is it the filming technique, or is it actually this clever?" Chu Feiqiang asked in surprise. Han Yujuan nodded, "Indeed, look at its eyes, so similar to Xiao Ge when he was small." "Was that kid ever that cute?" "Get out of here." Chu Ge followed Sailfish for two or three hours, avoiding many sea creatures along the way, and stopped in a small pit on the seabed. "The Deep Sea really is troublesome; land is much better." Sailfish muttered, and his words deeply resonated with Chu Ge. Chu Ge asked softly, "Brother, I think we have a connection. How about joining my Survival Team?" Sailfish remained silent. "My team has great potential. Now that we both have Survival Talents, if we work together, our chances to Survive will be even greater," Chu Ge continued to persuade. He hadn''t seen Sailfish fight, but he felt the guy was strong. Confronting death without fear required someone as bold as him! Daring to dive alone into the deep sea and snatch the Silver Flower from the Mosasaur''s grasp went beyond just being bold. Anyway, he wouldn''t dare. "Forget it, I''m quite satisfied in this team, no one dares to boss me around, and even if I did join your team, I wouldn''t act with you guys," Sailfish declined. So arrogant? Chu Ge became even more interested. Could it be that Sailfish''s Survival Team was weak, and he was the god-like player while the others, mere chickens, could only respect him? This situation was not rare; it was often seen in many games. "After the Survival Competition ends, let''s add each other as friends, just in case you change your mind one day, my team will always open the door for you," Chu Ge said with a smile. Come to think of it, without that Sailfish, he would not have obtained the awesome Survival Talent of geothermal energy. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sailfish remained noncommittal. The two of them fell silent again, patiently waiting for time to pass. After a while. Suddenly, a bright light appeared ahead, there were about thirteen of them, and Chu Ge used sonar to probe, turning out to be a school of small fish. "Tsk tsk, these fish would serve as energy-saving light bulbs if taken back." Chu Ge thought to himself that as long as they weren''t large fish, it was fine. Just then. The lights suddenly went out. Chu Ge instinctively used sonar to investigate. The next second, he felt his hair stand on end. There was something! So big! Suddenly, Sailfish ran off, its tail hitting Chu Ge. Chu Ge snapped back to reality and immediately turned to flee. He burst into full speed, his body igniting in a blaze! Lighting his own way! With a furious dash, Chu Ge occasionally looked back to send out sonar pulses, and only when he was sure nothing was chasing him did he stop. He noticed Sailfish had vanished. He quickly found a cavern arch to hide in, his body temperature dropped sharply, and the firelight disappeared with it. "Survival Team - Olympus Pantheon wiped out!" Chu Ge could only exclaim in admiration upon hearing this alert. Another mighty team had fallen. He had no idea who did it. If even Atlantis and Olympus Pantheon had been wiped out and he made it to the end, that would be glorious. "Xiao Poor Thing of Suicide has been hunted down!" This alert made Chu Ge''s heart leap. If he died again, Suicide would truly be wiped out. He felt anxious inside, yet he couldn''t blame Xiao Poor Thing. For Xiao Poor Thing to have lasted this long was already quite an achievement. Chu Ge''s heart rate began to quicken, and the pressure mounted. He was no longer just living for himself. The deep sea was too dark, and Chu Ge couldn''t gauge the time, which made him restless. He quietly hid in the arch cavern, like a lingering soul in the dark, trembling with fear, apprehensive of his surroundings. He suddenly realized that without Sailfish''s company, the fear increased. "I can''t be afraid, what I fear is what comes..." Chu Ge consoled himself, reminding himself that he was no longer just an ordinary person, he couldn''t be afraid! Experience new stories on empire Time ticked away, second by second. "Random Species Survival Competition has 10 hours remaining. The Escape from Death in this team competition is about to begin, please all Survivors get ready!" Escape from Death? This... Chu Ge couldn''t help but swear. Chapter 114 Underwater Beast-fighting Arena "Countdown 30 seconds!""29!" "28!" ... Chu Ge''s heart pounded like a drum as he listened to the indifferent female voice. Death by elimination meant falling into the deep sea. What would escaping from death look like? Please don''t let it be a drop straight to Earth''s core! The more Chu Ge thought about it, the more he trembled with fear. He tried to adjust his emotions, but various terrifying guesses could not stop popping up in his mind. Every second of the countdown seemed like the footsteps of the Grim Reaper, closing in step by step. "3!" "2!" "1!" Chu Ge felt dizzy along with the countdown, his body weightless, an extreme discomfort. He didn''t know how much time had passedmaybe a few seconds, or maybe a few minutes. Suddenly, he felt himself hit the ground, the earth beneath him soft and muddy. Instinctively, he opened his eyes. In front of him was an uneven ground, surrounded by rocky walls on all sides, the lighting dim, with a blue glow reflecting off a corner rock wall nearby, signaling an exit just around the bend. The surroundings were still water. He was still in the sea. This must be a cave in some sea area. The cave wasn''t very large, with only the tunnel in front of him for entry and exit, while his back was against a mountain wall covered in algae. From the light on the opposite wall, he should not be in the deep sea. Had the Survival Arena moved them back up again? Chu Ge found it strange. He regained some Physical Strength and entered a Change Color state, swimming towards the source of light. "Survival TeamYe Taimie team wiped out!" Chu Ge was dumbfounded, not knowing how many of the three hundred Survival Teams were left. He couldn''t recall how many Survival Teams had been wiped out. Indeed, the greater the rewards, the more dangerous the process! He cautiously rounded the corner, with the cave entrance about four meters away. The tunnel wasn''t spacious, but it was just wide enough for him to swim out. Reaching the entrance, he peeked out. His eyes widened. The fishmouth involuntarily gaped open. Looking in the direction of his gaze, outside was a dazzling and colorful marine world. Mountains surrounded the area, corals as large as trees formed jungles, and various fish swam freely. There were even Giant Squids over eight meters long. The area was brightly lit as if it were a scene from an animated movie. The seawater was clear, shimmering with light. Looking upwards, he couldn''t see the surface of the sea. Numerous caves dotted the nearby mountains, many marine creatures peeking out, nervously watching. Survivors! Each Survivor was alone in a cave. The space between the mountains was vast, at first glance reminiscent of an enlarged Beast-fighting Arena. Gurgling A large Great White Shark swam over from the opposite mountain, its body robust and plump, easily seven meters long at least. Discover exclusive tales on empire If seen by humans, it would undoubtedly break the record for the largest Great White Shark ever recorded. The Great White Shark moved slowly like a boss patrolling its territory, its presence commanding. Boom! A massive shape dropped from above, kicking up countless bubbles of all sizes, biting the Great White in one go, and with a fierce tug, blood spread everywherethe Great White was bitten to death on the spot. Chu Ge focused his gaze, his heart trembling uncontrollably. Mosasaur! All the Survivors were frightened. Under their watchful eyes, the Mosasaur shook the Great White Shark and quickly tore it in half, a brutally ferocious sight. "Is this what it means to escape from death?" Chu Ge thought in silence. What exactly were the rules for escaping death? He could stay in the cave and not venture out; the Mosasaur would definitely not be able to bite him there. It couldn''t be that simple. Based on what he knew about the Survival Arena, it would definitely find ways to force them into fighting each other. Chu Ge looked around and before long, he spotted a Sailfish. The Sailfish''s cave entrance was more than two hundred meters away from him. It was recognizable because it was the only Sailfish there. The atmosphere was tense and silent. The vast majority of Survivors were staring at the Mosasaur, trembling with fear. Chu Ge swept his gaze over them and had a guess in his heart. It seemed that the Survivors here were still of the Two Stars variety. There were more than sixty Survivors, none of whom had the kind of stature that was daunting just to look at. The Mosasaur began to eat the Great White Shark. In less than five minutes, it had finished its meal and then swam upwards, quickly vanishing into the ceiling of the water, its whereabouts unknown. No one dared to rush out, all hiding at the entrance of the cave, watching. "Survival TeamEmpire of the Never-Setting Sun wiped out!" The cold female voice rang out again, making Chu Ge even more certain these were only Two Stars Survivors. Because he hadn''t seen any Survivors die. It must be a Survival Team from some other arena. "Ten hours, just hold on!" Chu Ge lay down, resting while watching the front. It had to be said, this undersea world was truly beautiful, unreal in its beauty. The other Survivors also began to appreciate the scenery. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seemed everyone had decided to hold on until the end of the Survival Competition. About half an hour had passed. A three-meter-long Megamouth Shark suddenly swam out from the entrance of the cave, quickly heading towards another cave entrance. The Megamouth Shark''s body was black, leaning towards brown, with a whitish belly, characterized by its large head and mouth and its mouthful of fine teeth, looking quite ferocious. It swiftly entered the cave next to it, scaring the Red Rockfish hiding there to quickly pull back into the cave. The Rockfish wasn''t large, about the same size as the fish people normally eat, hardly a match for the Megamouth Shark. This scene caused other Survivors'' hearts to skip a beat. Including Chu Ge''s. Right. All caves, this was a great opportunity to hunt! Chu Ge''s eyes flickered, caught in an internal struggle. Forget it. Hold on! Chu Ge decided not to rush out, what if the Mosasaur suddenly popped out? However, while he chose not to hunt, there were Survivors eyeing him. Sharks! More sharks! These Survivors who had turned into shark species were all bold, and they had the right to be! This shark was a Blackfin True Shark, also known as Blackfin Shark, which looked similar to most sharks, characterized by the black tips on its fins. It wasn''t even three meters long, but the speed at which it rushed over showed its disdain for Chu Ge. Chu Ge immediately swam back. He retreated to the depths of the cave, starting to mobilize the heat within his body. The Blackfin True Shark charged in, sneering, "Kid, time to die!" It opened its gaping maw, charging at Chu Ge. Chu Ge rapidly became scorching hot, his dolphin body glowing like a hot iron. The Blackfin True Shark''s eyes widened, instinctively trying to stop. Chu Ge fiercely collided with it. "Ahh" It let out an agonizing scream, the area where Chu Ge hit it instantly charred, pain nearly knocking it unconscious. Chu Ge opened his mouth, biting into its fin. His teeth, the hottest part, caused the Blackfin True Shark to pass out from pain in an instant. Instant kill! Chu Ge continued to press against it, beginning to grill the shark. In less than half a minute. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points!" "As this Survivor had already hunted six enemies, you earn an additional 600 Survival Points!" 800 Survival Points! Chu Ge''s eyes instantly turned red. He suddenly felt a strong impulse to rush out and fight. No! I have to stay calm! Chu Ge took a deep breath, the heat receding, turning back into a normal dolphin. He turned and swam towards the cave entrance. Not going out on a risky adventure was acceptable. I should be safe using myself as bait at the entrance, right! Chapter 115 Five Thousand Survival Points! [Third Release] Chu Ge once again arrived at the mouth of the cave, where pandemonium had already ensued outside.Many Survivors began searching along the mountain walls for suitable prey, ready to dart into the caves if the Mosasaur appeared. Chu Ge couldn''t help but marvel at the cunning of the Survival Arena. Such mountain walls were clearly designed to create loopholes for the Survivors to continue their savage combat. Chu Ge noticed that the Sailfish were also hunting. This was madness. Chu Ge quietly observed. Every Survivor who had made it this far had their own strengths, so the battles with other Survivors weren''t as instantly lethal as Chu Ge''s previous encounter and required more of a fight. A moment passed. Another Survivor set his sights on Chu Ge. It was a large fish resembling a lizard, with fins atop its head, on its back, and at its limb joints, and a body colored in dark green. Chu Ge, frightened, immediately scrambled back into the cave. "Little dolphin, don''t be scared, big brother will be gentle," the dark green fish sneered as it swam into the cave. Ten seconds later. "Ahh" The dark green fish''s scream of agony rang out, but the nearby Survivors were too busy with their own killing sprees to pay any attention to it. Inside the cave. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and earned 200 Survival Points!" "Since this Survivor had already killed three enemies, you receive an additional 300 Survival Points!" Chu Ge''s body, which had turned red from the heat, quickly cooled down, and he returned to normal, swimming away from the roasted fish. "Indeed! They all carry the lives of other Survivors on their backs!" Chu Ge felt a surge of excitement, his previous fear cast to the winds. He was determined to kill the enemy! He returned to the cave mouth once again, continuing to wait for a Survivor''s notice. At that moment, the terrifying Mosasaur suddenly descended from above, its huge body compressing the seawater and causing the Survivors lingering near the cave entrance to smash against the mountain wall. As the Survivors turned their heads to look, they almost wet themselves in fear. The Mosasaur opened its gaping maw, its toothy grin, sharp as knives, was a thing to be feared. Read new adventures at empire The Survivors swiftly hid inside the caves. Some mistakenly entered caves occupied by other Survivors and clashes ensued. Chu Ge sized up the Mosasaur. This Mosasaur appeared even more majestic than those in documentaries, its skin resembling a layer of impregnable armor, giving off an overwhelming sense of solidity. As soon as the Mosasaur appeared, the Survivors started behaving again. This time, however, the Mosasaur didn''t leave. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It began to swim around the mountain wall, as if waiting for prey to burst forth from the caves. Before long, the Mosasaur passed by the mouth of Chu Ge''s cave. In the clear light, having seen the Mosasaur up close, Chu Ge wasn''t as frightened of it anymore. No matter how strong the Mosasaur, it couldn''t possibly burrow its way in. With a thunderous boom! The Mosasaur suddenly charged toward a cave entrance ten meters away, causing rocks to fly and the water to churn, shaking the entire mountain. Chu Ge watched, dumbstruck. Looking at the Mosasaur, its body half-covered by the torrents and debris, his heart nearly leaped out of his throat. This creature could actually burrow into caves! The other Survivors were also terrified. "How is that possible! It''s head can''t be that hard, can it?" "You must be joking!" "Is the Mosasaur really that fierce?" "This is bad, we''re not safe in the caves either." "Run!" The Survivors shouted one after another, and instantly three Survivors burst forth from their caves, swimming upward, attempting to escape over the mountaintop. Chu Ge also emerged from the cave, but he did not run away; instead, he swam in another direction, quickly finding a cave to dive into. "Heh heh heh, which poor sod has entered my cave, come on in and meet your death!" An arrogant voice echoed from the depths of the cave, filled with scorn. Chu Ge, upon hearing this, immediately sensed the presence of a powerful adversary. He directly cranked up his body heat, entering a Geothermal state, his body glowing red-hot. When he felt his body boiling, he immediately charged in. Turning the corner of the cave passage, Chu Ge saw a sea snake inside, shivering intensely. This sea snake was less than thirty centimeters long, very thin; it felt like it could be torn in half with a mere tug. Huh? A strong one? Without a second thought, Chu Ge charged forward. Accompanied by a blood-curdling scream, Chu Ge had killed yet another enemy. "You have successfully hunted a Survivor, earning 200 Survival Points!" "As this Survivor had already killed an enemy, you gain an additional 100 Survival Points!" Chu Ge was surprised; could this thing actually kill enemies? He couldn''t be bothered to think more and quickly turned to leave. The mountain was still shaking, indicating that the Mosasaur was still burrowing. "Ah" Suddenly, a horrifying scream came from outside, followed by several more screams. Chu Ge was startled and slowed down. He poked his head out of the cave entrance, and the scene he witnessed nearly gave him goosebumps. A line of darkness had appeared at the top of the surrounding mountains. Upon closer inspection, it was countless black fish, surrounding four Survivors who were being turned into skeletons at a visibly fast rate. The white bones stood out conspicuously amidst the swarm of black fish. Piranhas! That''s the first thing that came to Chu Ge''s mind. But upon further thought, it didn''t seem right. They were not humans now but ocean creatures. He looked around, and saw the tops of every mountain covered with a dark mass of mysterious black fish. A sea turtle was swimming upward with all its might, trying to make it directly to the surface. The creature was fast, its speed now on par with a shark''s at full throttle. However, from the peaks in all directions, countless black fish swarmed toward it like an army of locusts, their speed much faster than the turtle''s. "No" The sea turtle let out a pitiful cry, but before the sound could trail off, it was overwhelmed by the black fish. After its cry abruptly ended, in less than two seconds, the black fish dispersed, leaving a turtle shell sinking down. Chu Ge was silent. The other Survivors hiding at different cave openings were also silent. Beneath the silence was fear, was despair. "A narrow escape..." Chu Ge murmured, only now truly understanding the meaning of these words. He had a phrase on the tip of his tongue, unsure if he should express it. Beside him a Mosasaur burrowed through rock, above him, a demonic flock of fish lay in wait to pounce; it was a dead end! All the Survivors combined couldn''t satisfy either the Mosasaur or the swarm of fish. Waiting for them to be sated and leave was utterly impossible! "What to do... what to do..." Chu Ge''s mind was in turmoil; he didn''t know if his Change Color Ability would help him slip by. It seemed the Mosasaur could sniff out unconventional life forms. Even if he changed color inside the cave, if that creature charged in and collapsed the cave, he would still be crushed to death. As for escaping with his Change Color Ability, he wasn''t sure if the black fish wouldn''t notice him. He was the only one left in the Undaunted Team; he couldn''t be reckless. Moreover, he had already earned so many Survival Points. To die now would be such a waste. He calculated that he had, so far, accumulated a total of 4850 Survival Points! If he could just survive to the end, this round would earn him more than 5000 Survival Points! Just the thought of it drove him crazy. It was as if Diao Chan was caressing your chest in her arms, yet Lv Bu''s Fangtian Huaji (Halberd) was pressing against the nape of your neck. Frustrating! Rumbling The mountain shook more violently; Chu Ge caught sight of the Mosasaur retreating from the rock face, which scared him so much he immediately retracted back into the cave. Chapter 116 Battle the Mosasaur! Chu Ge hid deep in the mountain cave, feeling the walls tremble as his heart pounded fiercely.The shaking of the cave became more intense. The Mosasaur was getting closer. It''s over... Chu Ge was utterly despondent. He had already begun to organize the words to apologize to his teammates. After all, he was the team leader and had not taken on the responsibility he should have. He murmured to himself in his heart. A little while later. The frequency of the cave''s shaking decreased, the Mosasaur seemed to have passed the cave where he was hiding. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "This isn''t working... once the other Survivors are all dead, it will still be able to smell me..." Chu Ge hesitated in his mind. According to the time, barely an hour had passed. It might not even have been an hour yet. How could he endure the remaining nine hours? "When narrow paths meet, the brave prevails..." "Survival of the fittest, I must survive..." Chu Ge''s eyes glittered, a decision forming in his heart. Screw being a coward! Staying here was a dead end, going out could lead to death as well, so he might as well fight! Chu Ge immediately changed color and swiftly swam out. Circling the tunnel, he burst out of the cave''s entrance. He turned to look. The Mosasaur was drilling through a hole fifty meters to the left, with currents going wild and rocks flying up in a cloud of dust. He looked up at the mountain peak, those strange black fish were still there. He immediately swam downward. According to his guess, it was impossible for the Survivors to escape this area, the purpose of those black fish was to prevent the Survivors from escaping. Chu Ge didn''t want to challenge the rules, he planned to hide in the coral forest. The coral forest was like a woodland, big enough to hide not just a dolphin but even a full-grown Great White Shark. Using his Change Color Ability, he quickly dove into the coral forest and found a quiet corner to hide in. His hiding spot, even if he released the change color state, would be hard to find. He took a long breath. This place was safer. "Can you stay further away from me?" A familiar and cool voice came through. Without turning his head, Chu Ge knew who it was. He hadn''t seen any other Survivor as he hid below. That meant the person hiding here also had the Change Color Ability. Sailfish! Chu Ge replied irritably, "How come I run into you wherever I go?" Sailfish remained silent. This time, silence was more powerful than words. Chu Ge raised his eyes and fixed his gaze on the Mosasaur. He suddenly felt a chill approaching. "What are you planning to do?" he asked in a low voice. Sailfish answered, "Getting closer makes it easier to communicate, let''s continue cooperating." Chu Ge found it rather awkward to hear. If it were a girl, it would be fine, but what the hell is up with a big guy sounding so homoerotic! "Cooperate now? Apart from scraping by, what else can we do? I''m not looking to get myself killed." Chu Ge replied softly. He suddenly saw a big fish sneak out of the cave, attempting to quietly escape. The voice of Sailfish floated over, "I feel like we can''t hide forever, why don''t we join forces and kill this guy?" Chu Ge''s eyes widened in disbelief, was this guy insane? How many times their size was the Mosasaur? You believe a Local Dog can hunt down an elephant? Especially such a brutal one? "You go if you want, I''m too scared," Chu Ge retorted. What a joke. He wasn''t alone in this, he was carrying the hope of the entire team. This time he had gathered a record high in Survival Points, and he was already quite content. "Are you even a man?" Sailfish scoffed. "No, I''m not, I''m a dolphin." "Heh." "Dude, stay steady, don''t do anything rash." "Do you know what kind of person is the most pitiable?" "People like you who court death." "..." The conversation halted, and the atmosphere turned awkward. Chu Ge didn''t mind the awkwardnesshis attention was focused on the Mosasaur. The Mosasaur began colliding into caves one after another. Some Survivors were eaten by it, while others were buried alive as the caves collapsed. One hour later. Chu Ge could no longer see any other Survivors. The undersea valley quieted down. The Mosasaur lay on a pile of rubble and fell asleep. The school of blackfish on the mountain top had vanished at some point, and everything seemed to return to harmony. Chu Ge didn''t let his guard down, keeping a close watch on the Mosasaur. Time continued to pass. The Mosasaur fell into a deep sleep, and giant bubbles began to emerge from its mouth. "I hope this is the last challenge..." Chu Ge prayed silently, as focusing intently on one thing was suffocating. He wasn''t clear on how much time was left in the Survival Competition. But suddenly, he felt drowsy. Your next read awaits at empire No good! He must resist! Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge kept encouraging himself, and in his mind, he began to fantasize about the scene after the Survival Competition ended. He wanted to exchange for Level 4 Survival Skills! He wanted to go out and enjoy a good meal, to celebrate. Wait. However, the more he thought about it, the sleepier he became. After all, in these ten days, he had been mostly on alert and hadn''t slept well. At this moment. Chu Ge suddenly realized the coldness beside him had disappeared. He woke up immediately. "Sailfish? Are you there?" "Xiao Bing? Are you there?" "Little Cold? Are you there?" "QQ Xiao Bing? Are you there?" He called out softly but received no response from the Sailfish. Could it be that fellow was really planning on hunting the Mosasaur? That wasn''t just gutsyit was like having the boldness of the Monkey King! Chu Ge turned his gaze toward the Mosasaur. After watching for a while, he finally caught sight of a blurry shadow. Sailfish! No matter how strong the Change Color Ability, there would be a fluctuation in its movement. He watched the blurry figure slowly approach the Mosasaur. "Seeking death, Xiao Bing, but you are brave. In your memory, I''ll register a QQ account for you and preserve it forever on my friends list. Under that gray avatar, the personal signature will read If heaven bestows me with glory, I shall surely surpass the Mosasaur in madness." Chu Ge thought wickedly, finding that only such thoughts could revive his spirit. The Sailfish moved very slowly; it took more than ten minutes before it reached the back of the Mosasaur. Immediately after, Chu Ge saw a burst of cold air appear on the Mosasaur''s back, rapidly condensing into ice, and the Sailfish''s form also became visible. Its slender body turned into Blue Ice, while the cold air fell, and the Mosasaur''s back started to freeze at a visible speed. Chu Ge''s eyes widened. Holy crap! Could this fellow actually succeed? Just as he was about to get excited, the Mosasaur suddenly opened its eyes. Boom The Mosasaur stood up, twisting its body, trying to shake off the ice. Its colossal body caused the rubble below to slide away. The Sailfish continued to release its cold air; the rate of icing was indeed fast, but the Mosasaur was too large, and it would take some time to completely encase it in ice. The Mosasaur, sensing something was amiss, suddenly became furious. It began to thrash wildly, slamming into the nearby mountain walls, causing the water to churn. The Sailfish hastily dodged out of the way. In the water, it couldn''t recover its body temperature quickly. Unlike Chu Ge, the icy seawater would only reinforce the cold, which was counterproductive for the Sailfish at the moment. The Sailfish turned around, trying to take refuge in the Coral Forest. Damn! Chu Ge cursed inwardly, quickly changed color, and fled. Seeing the Sailfish, the Mosasaur immediately charged, its massive body crushing the corals like a steamroller, unstoppable. "Don''t run! Let''s join forces instead! Otherwise, we have only death ahead!" The anxious voice of the Sailfish came from behind Chu Ge, making him want to curse out loud. Chapter 117 Born Towards Death [Seeking Recommendation Tickets] ```Alliance? To hell with that! Chu Ge''s anger surged. Had he not been focused on escaping, he would have cursed the sailfish out. Bravery and stupidity are entirely different things! This sailfish was just plain stupid! Chu Ge kept cursing in his mind while he dodged the cold air behind him, trying to shake off the sailfish. Stay updated with empire The mosasaur was in hot pursuit. The blue ice on the sailfish''s body was melting rapidly, and its speed was fast, but it still fell short of the mosasaur''s speed. Just as the mosasaur was about to catch up, the sailfish suddenly accelerated. It turned and shot upward, its speed soaring like a rocket taking off. As it flew across the waterline atop the mountains, countless black fish rose from behind each peak, sweeping toward it. The sight was enough to terrify anyone. The sailfish immediately turned around, heading downstream. It began a chase with the mosasaur, and as the latter left the coral clusters, Chu Ge''s crisis was also resolved. Chu Ge found a place to hide and looked back at the pursuit above. The sailfish was indeed fast, giving the mosasaur the runaround, but how long could it maintain such speed? The mosasaur had just fed, consuming not only a bunch of survivors but also a massive great white shark. Chu Ge felt the mosasaur could stay active for several more days. He suddenly noticed that the swarm of black fish atop the mountain had disappeared again. They appeared and vanished mysteriously. He wondered whether these black fish were lying in ambush or if they were being controlled by the Survival Arena. Either scenario was truly horrifying. "Damn... who the hell said this Survival Competition was a blessing for Survivors... Does it look like any kind of blessing?" Chu Ge inwardly cursed, finding himself in agony. The scythe of the Grim Reaper hung over his head, ready to fall at any moment. The feeling of knowing the danger but being unable to escape it was really uncomfortable. Bang! The mosasaur crashed into the mountain wall, causing the mountain to shake. Shaking its head, it went after the sailfish that had quickly changed direction. In the open underwater valleys, they continued their wild chase. The sailfish was not swimming at its full speed. It was controlling its speed, conserving its physical strength, in order to wear out the mosasaur''s patience. After all, the mosasaur was a living creature; it surely would give up if it could not catch the sailfish after a long time. One minute. Five minutes. Ten minutes. One hour. Two hours. The mosasaur was still chasing the sailfish, their speed now much slower than before. Chu Ge was getting sleepy, but he didn''t dare relax his guard. It would be troublesome if the sailfish suddenly headed his way. Chu Ge noticed there were two other survivors still alive. One was a deep red octopus; the other, a flat, blue, elongated fish. They didn''t look very strong, as they weren''t very large. But having survived until now, they must each have their own capabilities. Under Chu Ge''s watch, they slipped along the mountain wall, swimming while continuously looking back to ensure the mosasaur hadn''t noticed them. Just then, the sailfish, now as blue ice, suddenly leaped over the mosasaur''s head, flying toward them, and the mosasaur turned to follow. The deep red octopus and the blue elongated fish were so terrified they immediately dove into the pile of rocks below. Their bodies were extremely flexible, perfectly squeezing into the crevices between the rocks. Chu Ge finally understood why they had survived until now. Tsk tsk. The Survival Arena truly had all sorts of capabilities. Although he often browsed the list of Survival Skills, he couldn''t be sure he remembered them all. Because the Survival Arena would occasionally introduce new Survival Skills. "It''s about to end... it should..." ``` Chu Ge silently thought that he was unable to keep track of time, but he felt that a long time had passed since he began his escape from death. He forcefully suppressed his frustration and anxiety, and continued to wait. ... Inside the Team Cultivation Hall. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Nangong, and Ye Wukong gathered by the poolside, silent and uneasily waiting. Nangong asked cautiously, "How much longer until it''s over?" They had already been eliminated, but they still retained Survival Points. Even if Chu Ge failed, they wouldn''t be demoted to animals, so they were able to return to the Survival House in advance. It was now early morning. "Soon, don''t worry," Gu Tianjiao replied softly. She lay on the ground, eyes tightly shut, trying hard to appear calm, but her paws incessantly tapping the ground betrayed her as more nervous than anyone else. This was the first battle after their team had decided to face death together! If they were wiped out, it would truly be a blow to their morale. "The leader is very strong; he''ll definitely make it to the end," Xiao Poor Thing said, attempting to lighten the somber mood. Ye Wukong nodded and said, "The boss is old and cunning; even if he can''t fight, he can sneak and hide." Nangong shouted, "Damn, you make it sound like I''m worried. I just want it to end quickly so I can celebrate the boss''s return." That said, their expressions were all very solemn. The Ocean Arena was simply too vast; anything could happen. "There are fifteen minutes left until the end of the random species competition. Teams that have not been wiped out may watch the final event!" "The last challenge, Born Towards Death!" An indifferent female voice suddenly sounded, causing Gu Tianjiao and the others to get goosebumps. What did "the last challenge" mean? Born Towards Death? As they were pondering, a massive screen suddenly appeared above their heads, showing the seafloor valley where Chu Ge was. The sight of the Mosasaur made them all widen their eyes. "Mosa... Mosasaur? What the hell?" Ye Wukong''s voice trembled, unbelieving what he saw. Nangong was equally shocked, while Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing were searching for Chu Ge''s figure. ... "There are fifteen minutes left until the end of the random species competition. The final challenge, ''Born Towards Death,'' will now begin! Please, Survivors, get ready!" Upon hearing this prompt, Chu Ge almost lost his temper. There was still a final challenge? Are they messing with us? Chu Ge was both angry and nervous. What would the final challenge be? Born Towards Death? Just hearing it made his skin crawl. Just as Chu Ge was engulfed in fear, the seafloor valley''s ground rapidly began sprouting colorful flowers and plants of all shapes, growing at an exaggerated pace. Seeing these flowers and plants, Chu Ge''s heart skipped a beat. Unconventional survival materials! It couldn''t be... Chu Ge thought of a horrifying possibility and instinctively looked upward, only to see the water surging faster and faster at the tops of the mountains. "Jade Emperor... Tathagata Buddha... don''t torment me like this..." Chu Ge murmured to himself, his gaze fixed on the distant mountaintops. A giant cuttlefish tentacle suddenly landed on a mountain peak diagonally opposite, hundreds of meters away, yet Chu Ge could see that tentacle. It was enormous. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As thick as the trunk of a century-old tree. Then, a huge deep-red cuttlefish slowly leaped over the mountaintop. Judging by its size, it was no smaller than the Mosasaur, appearing like a fortress atop the peak. Other mountaintops began to reveal massive creatures one after another. There was a Great White Shark over ten meters long, an Electric Eel as big as a train, a Giant Crab two meters tall, a Scale Armor Sea Monster resembling a crocodile, and so on. There were even other Mosasaurs. All of a sudden, Chu Ge felt the world go dark. How on earth could present-day Earth have so many monsters? It''s not scientific! Chapter 118 Scorching Heat! Freezing Cold! All Out! [Third Update] "HissWhat kind of monsters are those?"Nangong shuddered with his chubby body, screaming in fear. As he saw the gigantic sea monsters appearing above the seafloor valley, his jaw nearly dropped to the ground. No one answered him, Gu Tianjiao and the other two were also frightened. "We''ve been set up..." Gu Tianjiao murmured under her breath. This was not an annual benefit at all, it was practically an annual death sentence... Xiao Poor Thing and Ye Wukong were equally wide-eyed and dumbstruck, scared stiff. From the images on the screen, more and more huge sea monsters kept pouring down from the mountaintops, all heading towards the strange plants on the ground. The scene was incredibly shocking! Just like a sci-fi blockbuster from a certain country! Chu Ge was hiding in the Coral Forest, which was surrounded by strange plants. Once those monsters arrived, they would surely trample the Coral Forest. "What to do... What to do..." Chu Ge anxiously thought as he quickly changed color and swam out of the Coral Forest. At that moment, two other Survivors suddenly rushed out from the rubble, charging toward the plants on the ground. Unconventional survival materials! Anyone with some experience in the Survival Arena knew what they meant! They signified a hope for strength! Of course, they could also signify death. In their current predicament, they were already facing the threat of death; they might as well take the chance! The deep red octopus and the blue long fish each swiftly snatched a flower, eating while fleeing. They swam upstream, as now that was the only way out. Boom! Boom! The two Survivors suddenly exploded, turning into two clouds of blood that dispersed through the sea. Chu Ge watched with his heart pounding. Luckily, he hadn''t been greedy. In his Change Color state, he carefully approached the cliff face, keeping away from the ground. One after another, the sea monsters rushed toward the ground. Their speed increased more and more, and once they landed, they began fighting over the area, sparking a chaotic battle! Chu Ge looked up, not sure if the black fish were still there. But one thing he was certain of. In the final fifteen minutes, the rules would surely only allow him to struggle in this valley. As he contemplated, a seven-meter-long Sea Python charged at him. He immediately fled in terror. It wasn''t just the Sea Python; other Sea Snakes also came at Chu Ge. In front of snakes, his ability to change color was as good as non-existent. And so, Chu Ge ended up in a frantic escape, just like the Sailfish. The two of them rapidly navigated through the valley, attracting more and more Sea Monsters to attack them. In the eyes of the Sea Monsters, they were also unconventional survival materials, at least by scent. Chu Ge simply stopped changing color, which allowed him to control his body more freely. Soon, he and the Sailfish exchanged a look, and they both charged head-on towards each other. "Look! We still have to cooperate!" The Sailfish snorted coldly, his speech tinged with dissatisfaction. Explore stories at empire Chu Ge couldn''t care less about him. He brushed past him, then quickly dodged the Mosasaur right behind him. The Mosasaur collided with the Sea Monsters chasing Chu Ge. They were too big to dodge nimbly and started to fight each other, creating a chaotic scene. The strange plants on the ground were rapidly consumed by the other Sea Monsters, who then turned their attention towards Chu Ge and the Sailfish. Their scent drove the Sea Monsters wild. The sea churned as the monsters charged at them again. Chu Ge immediately swam upstream. As he surpassed the mountain''s crest, he subconsciously looked back, only to see darkness behind the mountains, like an abyss, devoid of light. Before he could think any further, countless black fish swarmed towards him like a plague of locusts. So fast! Chu Ge was frightened by their speed, immediately turned around, and headed for the valley. As he turned around, what awaited him were gaping mouths filled with blood. Great White Sharks, Mosasaurs, Sea Pythons, Giant Crabs, Cuttlefish, Electric Eels, and various other monstrous fish all pounced at him. This scene was an unprecedented experience for Chu Ge. Even though he had been through many fights, he couldn''t help but tremble at this moment. He clenched his teeth and moved at full speed, weaving through the sea monsters, appearing small but now that was to his advantage. However, maintaining such an advantage for fifteen minutes was too difficult. Watching Chu Ge fleeing among a group of sea monsters, Gu Tianjiao and her team in the Team Cultivation Hall were also sweating for him. As Chu Ge swam past a large shark, he was struck by a Sea Python''s tail, instantly flying out and hitting the nearby mountain wall. He nearly got knocked unconscious, while an ordinary dolphin would have been killed by that hit. Seeing him struck down, the four who were resigned to their fate were terrified. "How can this go on..." Nangong said in despair. With more than ten minutes to go, how could Chu Ge possibly dodge them? Gu Tianjiao frowned tightly, staring at Chu Ge, her body tensed up, not even daring to breathe. Chu Ge shook his head, trying to stay conscious. He instinctively swam forward, just barely avoiding an attack from the Mosasaur. The Mosasaur''s head crashed into the mountain wall, directly piercing through the rock, its strength terrifyingly immense. "If that hit me, I''d be instantly turned into minced meat!" Chu Ge thought with fear, quickly speeding up. With a bang! A Sailfish suddenly swept past in front of him and crashed into the mountain wall. However, the Sailfish''s recovery ability was obviously stronger than his, not stopping and quickly swimming ahead. "Aren''t we going to cooperate yet? If this continues, we''re all going to die!" The Sailfish shouted through gritted teeth, the urgency clear in its tone. Chu Ge retorted angrily, "How do we cooperate? Can we beat them?" What a joke! Even if he could transform into a flaming stick, any one of the sea creatures could swallow him with one bite. "Use your Survival Talent, fight with everything we''ve got!" The Sailfish replied, its body covered in a layer of Blue Ice, radiating cold. It turned around and charged towards the group of sea monsters, without a second thought. Chu Ge was stimulated by its courage. Damn it! All out! Chu Ge immediately mobilized the heat within his body, turning into a scorching hot fire dolphin, and at the same time, he imagined the scene of his failure, allowing anger to flood his mind, replacing fear. Compared to the Sailfish, Chu Ge, now glowing red-hot, appeared even more imposing. Gu Tianjiao and her three companions watched wide-eyed. "What is that?" Ye Wukong exclaimed in shock. Is this a Superpower? Gu Tianjiao muttered to herself, "Survival Talent... so this is his Survival Talent..." Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing opened their mouths wide, frozen in shock. Feeling the heat throughout his body, Chu Ge turned to face the sea monsters. "I''m going to fight you to the end!" He gritted his teeth and cursed, charging like a fireball towards the sea monsters. He collided with a large octopus head-on, scalding it so severely that it howled and used its tentacles to fling him away, but it too suffered greatly from the burn and dared not pursue him further. The other sea monsters were not deterred by Chu Ge''s scorching heat and continued to advance relentlessly. Chu Ge felt as if his organs were being torn apart, the pain making it hard for him to breathe. This isn''t working! Can''t continue like this! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge struggled to maintain his anger and started to flee. On the other side, the Sailfish constantly landed on the backs of sea monsters, trying to freeze them, but its chill was insufficient to freeze a group of sea monsters, let alone one. The situation of the two became increasingly difficult. Chapter 119 The True Meaning of Being Born Towards Death! "Xiao Bing! Didn''t you keep clamoring for cooperation? Why are you fighting on your own now?"Chu Ge looked toward the distant Sailfish and called out, the scorching heat of his body making the surrounding seawater boil, creating steam that entwined around him. While evading, the Sailfish responded, "Aren''t we cooperating by each holding off half of the sea monsters?" Chu Ge felt like cursing at his mother. This guy seemed so wise, but it turned out he was really just a brute. A brainless brute! Chu Ge could only ignore him and rely on himself to survive. Suddenly, a Mosasaur appeared in front of him, sweeping along the cliffside. Its tail moved rapidly, fast as if it were a cruise ship, and its gaping mouth opened wide, with Chu Ge distinctly feeling a force pulling at him. "Did these guys survive until now because of those unconventional survival substances?" Chu Ge flew swiftly, beginning to analyze the reasons for the existence of these creatures. Besides unconventional survival substances, there was another possibility. That they were not real creatures at all! Created by the Survival Arena? "Born Towards Death..." Chu Ge''s eyes sparkled as he suddenly thought of a possibility. His gaze locked onto another distant Mosasaur. Born Towards Death... Could it be that death is survival? The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Normally speaking, no Two Stars Survivor could defeat so many sea monsters. Let alone so many, picking out any single one would be more than a Two Stars Survivor could handle. Unless it was someone like Gu Tianjiao who used poison to scheme against others. It must be so! Being eaten by these sea monsters, surviving inside their stomachs! This was the true essence of Born Towards Death! The more Chu Ge thought about it, the more excited he became, and he immediately charged toward the Mosasaur. The Mosasaur sensed his approach and immediately turned to rush towards him. Roar The Mosasaur opened its massive mouth, wanting to swallow Chu Ge in one bite. "He must be able to dodge it... he must be able to..." Ye Wukong prayed for Chu Ge, muttering non-stop. Gu Tianjiao, Nangong, and Xiao Poor Thing were also extremely nervous. The outcome of the Suicide bet was resting on Chu Ge''s shoulders. "Just 9 more minutes... almost there..." Gu Tianjiao whispered softly, her eyes full of hope. Then... Then they saw Chu Ge plunge headfirst into the Mosasaur''s mouth. The Mosasaur closed its mouth, swallowing him into its belly. The Suicide group fell silent. Seeing this from a distance, the Sailfish cursed under his breath, "What an idiot!" Within the Team Cultivation Hall. Nangong cried out in despair, "We''re at a disadvantage from the start! Our team has lost the first match!" Ye Wukong and Xiao Poor Thing fell silent. "No other way, it''s too hard. If it were us, we''d be doomed as well. Sigh, my fault, the intelligence was wrong..." Gu Tianjiao sighed, taking the blame upon herself. Yet, she was somewhat puzzled in her heart. Chu Ge seemed to have not dodged just now. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could it be that he was seriously injured before and couldn''t react in time? In any case, the first battle of Suicide had ended. ... Inside the Mosasaur''s belly. Chu Ge was in despair, squeezed within the confines of flesh, the stench piercing his nostrils, and the Mosasaur''s abdominal muscles continuously twisting and squeezing him. The highly corrosive gastric juices made his skin feel extremely painful. He wasn''t afraid of fire, but faced with such a chemical corrosion, it was equally unstoppable. At this rate, in less than five minutes, he would be reduced to a pile of bones. No prompt from the Survival Arena had appeared. "Damn it... Born Towards Death isn''t the true essence after all..." Chu Ge was both angry and shocked, quickly mobilizing the heat within his body to scorch the surrounding flesh and the Mosasaur''s gastric juice. The Mosasaur, in pursuit of the Sailfish, suddenly stopped. It writhed in intense pain, stirring the water around it. It roared non-stop, in excruciating agony. The Sailfish, being chased by other sea monsters, did not notice this scene. But the Suicide group did. They all became excited. "Could it be that the boss isn''t dead yet?" Nangong exclaimed excitedly. The others followed with their comments. "No wonder we can still continue watching." "Boss is awesome, to be able to live even after being eaten." "Is this Sun Wukong causing havoc in Princess Iron Fan''s domain?" They were very excited; if Chu Ge persevered to the end, they would all receive a substantial amount of Survival Points. They were looking forward to Chu Ge emerging from the Mosasaur''s belly. ... "Damn it... it hurts so much..." Chu Ge cursed through gritted teeth, having already exerted all his strength to mobilize heat, raising his body temperature to the highest, but the Mosasaur was simply too large; he was unable to burn through the creature''s stomach in a short time. The gastric juices hadn''t dried up from the heat and continued to fall on his skin. He felt his skin had been burned away. Find adventures on empire This pain made him wish for death. He had never suffered such torment before. In this situation of despair, Chu Ge suddenly thought of Gu Tianjiao and the other three. They trusted him so much. No! I can''t die! Just a few more minutes! I must hold on... Chu Ge endured the intense pain, angering himself. He used both Lion''s Fury and Geothermal at the same time, challenging his limits. He lowered his head and bit down. Teeth are bony, the hottest parts of his body, and also the most advantageous weapon. He started to tear at the flesh below, endeavoring to burrow his way out. The Mosasaur outside let out a piercing roar; its struggles grew weaker, and its life force was slipping away. The Sailfish, bumped by the Great White Shark, ended up beside the Mosasaur. Noticing the blood on the Mosasaur''s belly, he widened his eyes in astonishment and shouted, "Could it be..." Born Towards Death! So that''s it! No wonder that guy was acting so foolishly! He turned to the approaching Great White Shark and immediately fled. No! This Great White Shark isn''t big enough to swallow him in one gulp. He set his sights on another Mosasaur. He headed straight for that Mosasaur. The Mosasaur opened its mouth. A glint of joy flashed in his eyes as he began to accelerate, wanting to rush into the Mosasaur''s belly in one go. Crack! The moment the Sailfish burrowed into the Mosasaur''s mouth, the Mosasaur clamped shut, blood splattered, and the Sailfish''s half body remained outside. Xiao Poor Thing in the Team Cultivation Hall instinctively closed her eyes, unable to bear watching. Meanwhile. Chu Ge was still fiercely tearing and biting; with the help of the high temperature, he soon bit through the Mosasaur''s stomach, tore the hole open, and began to crawl out. Seawater followed, flooding in; the gastric juices on Chu Ge were washed away, and he instantly felt a sense of refreshment, the pain lessened. "The boss is coming out!" Nangong shouted in surprise; under their watch, a head appeared from beneath the Mosasaur''s belly. The head, red-hot and steaming, was very eye-catching on the screen. Chu Ge exerted all his strength to crawl out of the Mosasaur''s belly. He then sank to the seabed. After escaping, he unconsciously let out a sigh of relief. It was that sigh. His anger drained away, Lion''s Fury disappeared, and endless fatigue surged into his heart. He was horrified to find that he could barely move. All his strength had been depleted. The price of pushing his limits was complete exhaustion. The Mosasaur struggled away; without its obstruction, other Sea Monsters all saw Chu Ge. Although he was upside down, Chu Ge could clearly see those pairs of hungry and cold eyes. It''s over... He fell into despair. Chapter 120 Team Survival Battle Watching the sea monsters close in on him, Chu Ge desperately tried to swim away, but he was completely drained of physical strength and couldn''t move a muscle."Why isn''t it over yet..." Chu Ge crazily thought as he kept sinking lower and lower. The nearest sea monster was now less than fifty meters away. He tried to make himself angry to summon Lion''s Fury once again. However, this time, no matter how angry he became, he could not enter the Lion''s Fury State. He fell into the abyss of despair. No one could save him. Because in this underwater valley, he was the only Survivor left. The red-hot glow on his body faded visibly at a rapid speed. His dolphin body was like it had been skinned, bloodied and bones barely covered by flesh. The sight was horrifying, leaving Gu Tianjiao and the others silent. They were shocked to their core. Chu Ge had sustained such serious injuries and yet he was still struggling. This willpower made them too embarrassed to complain or even feel ashamed. When facing death, they had not been as brave as Chu Ge. "Actually, winning or losing isn''t that important, after all, we still have Survival Points..." Xiao Poor Thing broke the silence with a forced smile. Nangong and Ye Wukong nodded, their eyes complex. Previously, seeing Chu Ge get eaten by the Mosasaur, they were indeed a bit disappointed. But now, they hoped even more that Chu Ge could suffer less. "It''s not over yet." Gu Tianjiao said softly, her gaze fixed on the screen. That bloodied dolphin became the only thing she could see. You said that you could live until the end, didn''t you? ... An Electric Eel nearly ten meters long swam past Chu Ge''s side, covered with black spots, its appearance as horrific as a Giant Python in a horror movie. Trails of electricity appeared and disappeared on its body, seemingly trying to wrap around Chu Ge. The other sea monsters also surrounded Chu Ge, jostling each other, afraid of losing their prey. "Am I really going to lose..." "I''m not willing..." Chu Ge roared in his heart, but what could his unwillingness do? Even with two Survival Talents, he could not overcome so many sea monsters. There was a voice in his heart, telling him to close his eyes. Just close your eyes, and it would all be over. He wouldn''t have to struggle anymore. This failure was nothing, as he wouldn''t truly lose his life. But there was another voice screaming at him to stand up and fight again. Chu Ge''s emotions reached an unprecedented level of anger. The feeling of having the victory in sight but cruelly snatched away made his fury rise dramatically. No amount of self-consolation could suppress his anger. The Electric Eel suddenly coiled around his body. The current exploded, the pain so intense he felt like his body would evaporate. But compared to the earlier pain inside the belly of the Mosasaur, this pain was nothing. "Heat up..." Chu Ge desperately tried to summon the heat in his body. Unfortunately, the heat source wouldn''t respond to him. The Great White Shark opened its mouth to bite, ready to bite along with the Electric Eel. The Electric Eel was already swimming away with Chu Ge, trying to dodge. The other sea monsters also went into a frenzy, charging at him. Chu Ge''s consciousness gradually dimmed. Is this what it feels like to fight with all your might, yet remain powerless... Chu Ge''s frustration turned into helplessness. Enjoy new chapters from empire His consciousness completely blurred. ... "This round of random species competition has ended, and the last challenge, ''Born Towards Death,'' ranks participants according to their time of death. The last three Survivors will pass the assessment, and their Survival Team will be successful in the competition." "You have gained 4,850 Survival Points in this Survival Competition." "Survival Team ''Suicide'' has succeeded in surviving, and all members have gained 400 Survival Points." "You have accumulated a total of 5,250 Survival Points." "In this arena, you have obtained unconventional survival material, awakening the Survival Talent ''Geothermal.'' If you wish to exchange ''Geothermal'' into your Survival Entity, you need to spend 1,000 Survival Points, and this option will be valid for ten days." A series of prompts awakened Chu Ge''s consciousness. He slowly opened his eyes and found himself lying on the sofa in the Survival House. A screen was floating in front of him, displaying the settlement of this Survival Competition. "I made it?" Chu Ge was utterly baffled. Hadn''t he died? He rubbed his eyes and looked at the screen. "The last three Survivors I see no wonder the difficulty was so insane" Chu Ge said with a wry smile, suddenly feeling a surge of excitement. He had braced himself for failure, and this was an unexpected joy. He also noticed that transferring Geothermal to his Survival Entity would cost 1,000 Survival Points. He didn''t complain, but instead, accepted it willingly. After all, he had plenty of Survival Points this time. He didn''t exchange them right away, as there were still ten days to decide. After taking a deep breath, he got up and patted his face, then walked into the Team Cultivation Hall. As soon as he entered the Team Cultivation Hall, he transformed into his Survival Entity, a strong African Lion. With all four limbs on the ground, he felt somewhat unaccustomed. After being a dolphin for ten days, he had grown used to life in the sea. Gu Tianjiao and the others were already waiting at the edge of the pool. Seeing him appear, the four of them immediately rushed over. "Boss, you''re awesome!" "You''re so badass, this time I just rode your coattails to victory." "Who has the most Survival Points? The deputy leader has 6,000 points. Boss, what about you?" "Tsk tsk, you really went all out, didn''t you!" Chu Ge felt astonished when he heard that Gu Tianjiao had 6,000 Survival Points. This woman, relying on the King Crab, had earned so much. She was too fierce! It seemed Gu Tianjiao had killed a fair number of Survivors before this. He didn''t envy her but felt happy for her instead. Just as he was about to speak, a cold female voice suddenly rang out: "Survival Team ''Suicide'' will enter the next Survival Competition as a team survival battle. For the team battle, the list of participating Survival Teams will be available in advance." "This team survival battle includes eight Survival Teams in total!" Immediately after, a screen appeared before the five members of Chu Ge''s team: Roaring Tiger Group9 members Southern Assassins8 members Poisonous Poppy8 members Soaring Grass7 members Hundred Ghosts Rampage6 members Suicide5 members Survive4 members I Want to Defy the Heavens2 members S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Nangong''s eyes widened as he said, "Is this the Survival Competition that our Survival Team will face in the future?" They had just been through a massive slaughter with three hundred Survival Teams, and now facing seven teams didn''t worry them too much. "It shouldn''t be, it''s just that we happened to draw a team survival battle. Inside the Survival Arena, there are various types of survival mode rules, and we might encounter other rules in the future," Gu Tianjiao shook her head. Xiao Poor Thing muttered, "I hope we don''t run into undercover rules in the future." Once someone became an undercover agent, even if they won, it could create rifts within the Survival Team. Ye Wukong laughed, "I Want to Defy the Heavens? Definitely two delusional teenagers, wait until my Wing Chun Wukong teaches them a lesson. The Second Elder of Heaven is beneath me!" Everyone was in a light-hearted mood and not troubled by the upcoming team survival battle. Chu Ge cleared his throat and said, "In this coming month, let''s not slack off. We still need to strive to become stronger. The previous Survival Competition was a random species one; next time, it will involve our Survival Entities. Don''t slack off." Chapter 121 Defective Product [Third Release] Back to reality.Chu Ge got up and walked to the desk, where he opened the curtains. Sunshine spilled onto him, making him feel reborn. "I''m still alive." Muttering to himself, Chu Ge added, "I''ll keep on living." He slapped his face, then turned and went to open the door, stepping into the living room. It was 7:30 in the morning. Han Yujuan and Chu Feiqiang had already gone to work, and he was alone in the house. He lay on the couch and started to watch TV. He turned on the news channel and lazily moved his feet onto the couch. This kind of leisurely day was really nice. Why hadn''t he noticed before? Chu Ge thought with a smile. "Last night, a riot occurred at a zoo in Xihai City. Due to someone''s mistake, the gates of many of the large animal exhibits were opened, causing chaos all night and resulting in injuries among several staff members," the TV was reporting a piece of news that caught Chu Ge''s attention. The news was briefly mentioned, then followed by several photos of the chaotic scene, and quickly moved on. Chu Ge knew it was Survival Arena. "Tsk, tsk, all these animal-related news incidents never seem to capture prolonged attention," he lamented. In this era of big data, no piece of news can remain in the public eye for long. Netizens think they know a lot. Discover exclusive content at empire Little do they realize that in such times, it''s easy to conceal things. Any news that catches fire involves some aspects of human nature. When animals go wild, people just want a laugh and don''t pay much attention. Behind such events, there''s probably some force at work, managing the situation to avoid panic. In any case, these were not matters Chu Ge could control. Nor did he want to. What he could do was to live well. "Looking at it now, this really is a parallel universe. Before my rebirth, I never saw such news," Chu Ge muttered. The fact that Survival Arena could detect his good deeds from his previous life implied that it existed beyond time and space. All technology was insignificant compared to it. Not worth mentioning. Suddenly, Chu Ge thought of Big Hair. Maybe that creature existed in another universe. He wondered if it was still doing well. Without his company, could it wander alone and turn peril into safety? Chu Ge felt a weight on his heart and sighed, lying back on the sofa to sleep. He slept the whole day away. Evening came. Han Yujuan returned from work and was surprised to see Chu Ge, which lifted a weight off her heart. "Why didn''t you call me when you got back, kid? I tried calling you, and your phone was off the whole day, I was worried sick," Han Yujuan complained while changing her shoes. Yet, her face was all smiles. Woken by her voice, Chu Ge sat up, rubbing his eyes and yawning, "I was so tired from the trip, I fell asleep as soon as I got back. What''s for dinner tonight?" "Just wait, I bought lots of good food." Han Yujuan beamed with joy and headed to the kitchen with her groceries. Half an hour later, Chu Feiqiang came home and also relaxed upon seeing Chu Ge. However, he didn''t show much concern on the surface and even shot Chu Ge a stern look. When dinner started, Chu Ge began to make up stories about his experiences these past few days. He described some of the scenes he claimed to have seen in Shennongjia as if they were real, convincing Chu Feiqiang and his wife that he truly had gone on a business trip. "This job isn''t too bad, at least you get to see the great scenery of our country," Chu Feiqiang said enviously. All he ever did was drink tea and read the newspaper in the factory, which was utterly boring. Han Yujuan cautioned, "Don''t go off on your own next time you''re on a trip, if you run into jackals, tigers, or leopards, the only place I''ll see you will be in the news." Chu Ge rolled his eyes. What kind of thing was that to say? "If I really died, it would be hard for you to even find me in the news," he retorted irritably. "Nonsense talk!" The atmosphere at the dinner table was harmonious, at least better than after previous Survival Competitions had ended. Having just faced life and death, Chu Ge was very lively now, initiating conversations, talking about uninhabited forests, grasslands, and oceans, leaving Chu Feiqiang and Han Yujuan amazed. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After dinner, he didn''t immediately retreat to his bedroom, but stayed in the living room chatting with Chu Feiqiang. He didn''t return to his bedroom until ten o''clock at night. He sat down in front of his desk, turned on the computer, and prepared to continue supplementing his knowledge of animals. "Meow" Suddenly, a cat''s meow came from outside the window. Chu Ge thought he had misheard and didn''t pay any attention until the cat meowed again. Driven by curiosity, he stood up and peered out, only to see a black cat crouching under the streetlight, looking up at him. The Black Cat... Chu Ge''s eyes widened. Wasn''t this the black cat that had caused him to enter the Survival Arena? He immediately climbed out the window and hurried down the drainpipe next to it. From the fourth floor, it took him only five seconds to reach the ground. As soon as he rushed toward it, the black cat immediately took off. Chu Ge sped up and quickly caught up with it. He reached out, ready to grab the black cat in one swoop. "Stinky cat, where do you think you''re going!" Chu Ge hummed, just as he was about to catch the black cat, it suddenly fluffed up its fur. His hand felt as though it had been pricked by needles, and he instinctively pulled back. The survival skills of a hedgehog? Chu Ge narrowed his eyes and shouted, "Stop, let''s have a chat!" After speaking, he came to a halt first. The black cat also stopped and turned to look at him. "Haven''t seen you in a few months, you''ve put on quite a bit of weight." Chu Ge said sarcastically, his emotions complex. He didn''t know whether to hate the black cat or be thankful. Without this black cat, he would still be just an ordinary person. But then again, ordinary people are very vulnerable when facing Survivors. This world is a dangerous place. There were definitely not a few Survivors like Black Blind. The black cat sat down and began to lick its paws. Chu Ge asked again, "You can''t speak?" The black cat glanced at him, elegant in its demeanor, but remained silent. Chu Ge was frustrated but held back his anger and asked, "Why did you choose me?" If it weren''t for this black cat, he would probably be studying hard and flirting with the class beauty Tang Xuejia in his spare time. The black cat put down its paw, staring intently at him. Those cat eyes were calm, like two deep pools of still water. In the darkness, their gaze was somewhat eerie. "It seems you''re one of my failures, just try your best to ''survive''." The black cat let out a melodious female voice, quite cold, and after speaking, it turned and left at a great speed, like a streak of black lightning that quickly disappeared around the corner of the street. Chu Ge was astounded. A failure? What did that mean? Was it because he hadn''t turned into a black cat like her? Chu Ge''s forehead throbbed with veins. Some Survivors could choose ordinary people to inherit their bloodline. He was bitten by the black cat and became a lion, indeed not a successful transformation. But... Was a lion inferior to a cat? Chu Ge was indignant. He hesitated for a moment, then chose to go home. The other''s Survival Star Level was clearly higher than his, and just the speed alone left him far behind. He was about to turn around when his phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took out his phone to see a call from Gao Fei. "Emergency meeting at the company, come quickly, there''s a great opportunity!" Gao Fei said excitedly. Chu Ge hesitated, "It''s so late..." Gao Fei cut him off, "The dead of night is when we Survivors come out; hurry up, it''s at the corporate building. I''ll broaden your horizons. If you don''t come you''ll have your salary deducted." Chapter 122 Reality Battle Salary deduction?Chu Ge scoffed and, holding his phone, said, "Wait for me! I''ll be there soon!" The salary from Golden Ape Technology Co., Ltd. was his only source of income and the easiest way for him to make money, one he was not willing to let go of just yet. He was still underage and couldn''t go out to find a proper job. Moreover, he wanted to devote most of his time to training, so for now, he had put aside his plans to start a business. Even as a Reincarnator involved with the Survival Arena, he had to live like an ordinary person. After all, before his rebirth, Chu Ge was not even thirty years old yet. He had been reborn only a few months ago. In the eyes of students, his rebirth made him stand out from the crowd, but in the Survival Competition, it was useless. In the Survival Arena, even tycoons who dominated society couldn''t ensure their own safety. After hanging up the call. Chu Ge shook his head and laughed wryly, "Even a once proud Lion King bows down for a measure of rice, how pitiful." He walked to the entrance of his residential complex, then opened the ride-hailing app on his phone. The streets outside were still brightly lit, as modern cities are, buzzing with people no matter how late it was. For many young people, this time wasn''t considered late at all. Midnight was just the starting line for sleep. Soon, a night-shift private car arrived. Chu Ge was in a good mood and willing to chat, so he talked with the driver all the way there. An hour later. Chu Ge arrived at the Golden Ape Building. Under the night sky, lights were still on in the lower floors of the Golden Ape Building. Dozens of people had gathered at the entrance. Chu Ge, with his hands in his pockets, strolled over leisurely. Some people noticed his arrival but quickly looked away after seeing his student-like appearance. "Brother! You''re here!" Gao Fei squeezed out of the crowd and came up to Chu Ge, draping an arm around his neck with a warm smile. Chu Ge asked, "What''s the matter exactly, keeping people up so late without letting them sleep?" He glanced over the crowd, which included men and women, young and old alike. There were old men in Sun Yat-sen suits, youths with dyed yellow hair, women heavily made up, and young girls on skateboards. The oldest was an elderly man with a cane. The youngest boy was only 1.4 meters tall, looking like a primary school student. "It''s all because of this random species competition, Boss Jin''s Golden Ape Team got completely wiped out, my team was obliterated by a Survival Team from a club, and just so happens Boss Jin had investments in that club. He withdrew his investments in a fit of rage." "That club''s Survivors were eliminated the day before yesterday, and when their team leader heard the news, he was furious, swearing that he would have Boss Jin''s head within three days." Gao Fei sighed, clenching his teeth with resentment upon mentioning it. This was his first time joining a Survival Team, and with a total wipeout, he naturally wasn''t in a good mood. Chu Ge furrowed his brow and asked, "Aren''t they being too tyrannical, not caring about business relationships and wanting to kill in reality?" Gao Fei clenched his fists and cursed, "Exactly! We''ll kill them tonight!" Them? Tonight there''s a team battle? Chu Ge frowned deeply, puzzled as he asked, "Didn''t you say that there are organizations that limit Survivors from fighting in real life?" Gao Fei shook his head and said, "What I said applies when ordinary people and Survivor family members are involved. Conflicts between Survivors themselves are allowed." So it turns out, if you make enemies in the Survival Competition, it''s best not to expose your real identity. You might be stronger than them, but they could call upon many Survivors for revenge. Damn! Chu Ge was speechless and suddenly smelled the air of Jianghu. At the thought of the possible skirmish to come, he suddenly wanted to return to the Survival House to exchange for geothermal. However, the awakening of Survival Talent needed time and would entail an excruciating experience that would affect his combat abilities, so he had to abandon the idea. The other Survivors were also discussing the impending battle. "Qian Lake is too arrogant!" "Where''s Boss Jin? Why hasn''t he shown up yet?" "How many people does Qian Lake have, anyway? What''s there to be afraid of!" "I''m really curious, what exactly happened in your last Survival Competition?" "You guys are too weak, acting all high and mighty when forming groups, but then you were wiped out in the first battle. Switch it up, let me join." Chu Ge listened to their discussions and realized that most Survivors were very arrogant, not taking the imminent attack from Qian Lake Club seriously at all. Qian Lake, a Survivors Club from the neighboring city, primarily earned its revenue from nightclubs and bars. The boss of Qian Lake was named Li Xuqing, a Five Stars Survivor with formidable strength. Li Xuqing was known for his generosity, which attracted many Survivors to follow him, making him quite famous in the nearby cities'' Survivors circles. According to Gao Fei''s introduction, Li Xuqing had more than twenty Survivors under him, all experienced and not newcomers like those under Boss Jin who would take any Survivor. Sometime later. Boss Jin emerged from the Golden Ape Building, and it was the first time Chu Ge had seen him in person. He was tall and well-built; his hair slicked back, wearing a black suit that exuded a CEO''s charisma. Secretary Xu followed behind Boss Jin, still as beautiful and captivating as ever. Boss Jin looked solemn as he stepped in front of everyone, took a deep breath, and said, "Brothers, you should be aware of the situation. That bastard Li Xuqing played dirty against our team in the Survival Competition, and now he even wants to kill me. It''s just lawless and bottomless!" "I hope you guys can help me slaughter him!" As his words fell, the Survivors voiced their support one after another, vowing to take down Qian Lake. They were all on Boss Jin''s payroll, and they liked his generosity and the freedom he allowed them; they certainly did not want Boss Jin to be killed. At Li Xuqing''s Qian Lake Club, to get paid, one would have to clock in at the club daily. Boss Jin continued to speak about his relationship with Li Xuqing. Chu Ge and Gao Fei stood on the edge of the crowd, not attracting his attention. Like Li Xuqing, Boss Jin was also a Five Stars Survivor. Explore stories at empire Chu Ge was just a Two Stars, no match for Boss Jin. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone waited in the square in front of the Golden Ape Building. Boss Jin had already arranged for someone to disable the surveillance around the plaza, so they could fight with confidence. The square was vast, so their voices wouldn''t carry to those nearby. Choosing this spot was also meant to intimidate Li Xuqing. Chu Ge waited patiently. It was his first time participating in a Survivor''s battle in reality, and he was quite looking forward to it. However, this wait turned into an all-nighter. By 5 a.m., Li Xuqing still hadn''t shown up. Chu Ge couldn''t hold back any longer and approached Boss Jin, saying, "I''m still a student. I''ve only just been missing for eight days. If my parents find out I''m gone again, they''ll definitely be furious." He had previously lied to Gao Fei about failing in the Survival Competition. If the Golden Ape Team had been eliminated and he claimed his Survival Team had successfully cleared the competition, wouldn''t that just be asking for trouble? Boss Jin sized up Chu Ge and nodded with a smile, "Young man, you''ve had a hard night. Go on home." On the edge of the plaza, sanitary workers could be seen. It seemed unlikely that Li Xuqing would come now. Chu Ge thanked him and, after waving to Gao Fei, left. After turning around, he muttered in his heart, "A night of passion was wasted." He had thought there would be a fierce battle. He hailed a cab successfully ten minutes later. He had left for less than five minutes when a piercing roar tore through the night sky. Boss Jin''s crisis had arrived! Chapter 123 Physical Strength Enhancement "To hear such bird calls early in the morning, I must have hit a ghost,"the driver muttered a curse with a laugh while driving. Chu Ge knew the fight was about to begin as soon as he heard that shrill cry. He thought for a moment and decided to pretend he hadn''t heard it. His mother would definitely call him to get up after making breakfast; it was better to go back sooner. Moreover, staying wouldn''t change anything, as he was just a Two Stars Survivor. Chu Ge closed his eyes, choosing not to think any further. He continued on his way. Gradually, Chu Ge began to feel drowsy. He didn''t know how much time had passed. Bang! Suddenly, the car seemed to have hit something and came to a violent stop, jolting Chu Ge awake. "I''ve hit someone..." The driver stuttered, sweating profusely from fright. He quickly unbuckled his seatbelt, opened the door, and got out. Chu Ge followed, pushing open the door to see what had happened. A young man in sportswear was sitting on the ground, rubbing his head with some abrasions on his face. "Young man, are you alright? It''s early morning; you should cross the road using the pedestrian crossing!" The driver crouched beside the youth and asked worriedly, his voice tinged with a hint of complaint. If anything serious happened to the youth, he was done for. The young man stood up, dusted off his backside, and smiled, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Can I hitch a ride with you?" Chu Ge frowned. This guy was hit by a car and he''s fine? Could he be a Survivor? The driver asked, "Where do you want to go?" The youth smiled and said, "Golden Ape Building." Upon hearing this, the driver''s face changed, and he glanced at Chu Ge awkwardly, "I already have a passenger, and I just brought him over from the Golden Ape Building." Golden Ape Building! Chu Ge exhaled, understanding that the other person must be a Survivor from Qian Lake. When the youth heard this, his eyes shifted to Chu Ge, his gaze strange. "Brother, why don''t you stay and have a talk?" the youth suggested with a smile. Continue your saga on empire Chu Ge didn''t want to harm the innocent and said to the driver, "You go ahead. You cancel the trip, and don''t charge me for it, or I''ll report you." The driver was stunned for a moment but quickly nodded in agreement. He raced back to the car and sped off, fearful that the youth might come up with another issue. There were few cars on the road, which was quite secluded; the driver had taken this route to avoid traffic jams. "An animal from the Golden Ape?" the youth chuckled and asked. With a double meaning in his question, he was testing Chu Ge. Chu Ge responded calmly, "If you want to fight, let''s fight." The other person didn''t give him a feeling of too much danger, so a fight was possible. The youth''s smile grew wider, "You''re quite brave." He turned and walked to the shade of a tree on the sidewalk. Gesture invitingly, he said, "Come and meet your death." As his words fell, his body twisted and rapidly transformed into a spotted hyena about a meter tall at the shoulder. In the darkness, his eyes were terrifying. Chu Ge wasn''t afraid and walked into the shade of the tree. The youth silently wondered; was this kid really not afraid of him? Suddenly, Chu Ge transformed. He became a strong African Male Lion, bulkier than the youth. His eyes glowed green as he stared at the youth and smiled, "Do you get Survival Points for killing a Survivor in real life?" The youth was silent. Shock filled his heart. African Male Lion! This guy... The African Male Lion was the natural enemy of hyenas. Most of the food that African lions eat is stolen from the mouths of hyenas. "Hmph! How does being a lion matter? You''re seeking death!" The youth charged at Chu Ge with great speed. Chu Ge deftly dodged and raised his paw to strike. Slap! With one swipe, he struck the youth''s head, causing his vision to darken. Chu Ge took advantage of the situation to knock him down and began to tear at him fiercely. A red Ferrari passed by on the road, driven by a female driver who inadvertently glanced at the fight between Chu Ge and the youth. ``` "It seems I was driving while fatigued..." She yawned, and without giving it much thought, she continued to focus on driving. Just as Chu Ge had guessed, this Survivor was not very strong. In both strength and speed, he was no match for Chu Ge. The young man''s dog face had a large chunk of flesh torn off by the lion''s paw, and he panicked immediately. A mysterious liquid seeped from his skin, and suddenly Chu Ge felt like he had become a wet bar of soap, slippery and hard to grasp. And just like that, the guy slid out from under him. The young man quickly rolled over and ran towards the distance, shouting as he ran, "You stinky brat, just you wait! I''m going to get someone to take you down!" Chu Ge didn''t chase after him but shook his head, smiled, and ran forward. This guy must be one of the weakest Survivors from Qian Lake, which is why he had become separated from the main troop. Chu Ge guessed that Li Xuqing hadn''t allowed him to come; he had likely followed them sneakily. When Chu Ge returned home, Han Yujuan had just gotten out of bed. He pretended to be asleep, and after Han Yujuan left him breakfast, she went out. After lying in bed for a while, Chu Ge actually fell asleep. It wasn''t until three in the afternoon that he awoke. After getting up and freshening up, ordering some takeout, Chu Ge went back to his bedroom and entered the Survival House. In addition to the 5250 Survival Points gained from the Survival Competition, he also had 750 points of his own left. A total of 6000! First, he spent 1000 Survival Points to exchange for Geothermal. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The remaining 5000 Points could be used to exchange for the lowest level Lv4 Survival Skills. However, he needed to reserve some points for safety. So, he set his sights on the Lv3 Survival Skills. Geothermal was still in the process of awakening and would take some time. He began browsing the list of Lv3 Survival Skills. With Geothermal, his attack power would undergo a qualitative change, and both Fire Fang and Fire Claw would be enough to make the majority of animals shudder. Even the thickest defenses would be scorched. He had previously considered exchanging for poison, but now he felt it was unnecessary as burns could sometimes act as poison, destroying cells and preventing wounds from healing, consequently causing them to fester and breed bacteria, leading to various illnesses. Chu Ge decided to focus his efforts on enhancing his Physical Strength from here on. [Lv3]Physical Enhancement: Can strengthen the user''s Physical Strength by 250 points; requires 1000 Survival Points. This was the simplest Physical Enhancement. Beyond this, there were other animal physical strengths available, but they would cost more Survival Points. Chu Ge''s Physical Strength was already not bad, and after some thought, he decided to exchange for a Single Attribute Survival Skill. He spent 3000 Survival Points directly, exchanging for three [Lv3]Physical Enhancements. 750 points of Physical Strength! A beam of light descended from the sky and landed upon him. When the light dissipated, Chu Ge felt full of energy. At the same time, his Geothermal had successfully awakened; there was heat within his body, but it wasn''t as unbearable as the previous time in the Pacific Ocean, perhaps because he had already experienced an awakening before. His Attribute Panel now looked like this: Survivor: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Two Stars Biting Force: 1341 Forelimb Strength: 546 Hind Limb Strength: 504 Speed: 411 Physical Strength: 988 Survival Entity: African Male Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening Survival Talent: Lion''s Fury, Geothermal Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: Seeing Death as Homecoming Survival Points: 2000 The change in other attributes was not significant, with only a slight increase in Biting Force. In the ocean, he did not have forelimbs or hind limbs. Chu Ge was very satisfied. He now had the feeling of being full of vigor and vitality. He immediately stood up and went into the Team Cultivation Hall. Inside the hall, only Xiao Poor Thing and Nangong were present. Chu Ge greeted them and then ran on the track. He wanted to test the limits of his Physical Strength. ``` Chapter 124 Team Recruitment [Third Update] When Chu Ge was running in the Team Cultivation Hall, a negotiation was taking place inside the Golden Ape Building.Boss Jin sat at the head of the meeting round table, flanked by his trusted subordinates, while across from them sat a handsome young man in a red suit, his hair permed and slightly curly, fair-skinned, with a pair of silver-framed glasses. He was Li Xuqing. Behind Li Xuqing stood the Survivors from Qian Lake, all glaring at Boss Jin with animosity. The young man who had fought Chu Ge that morning also stood behind Li Xuqing, his right face bandaged, with blood stains still visible on the gauze. "Li Xuqing, what exactly do you want!" Boss Jin tapped on the table and asked in a deep voice. The Survivors in the meeting room all had injuries, more or less, clearly having just been through a major battle. Even Gao Fei was bruised and battered. With a smile that was not quite a smile, Li Xuqing said, "Is it not somewhat immoral for you to tear up the contract and withdraw your investment? Our dispute in the Survival Competition was reasonable; we had said before signing the contract that if we met in the Survival Competition, we would act accordingly. Why tear up the contract just because we wiped out your team? Don''t forget, it was one of your team members who struck first." Boss Jin''s face darkened as he said, "But did you have to go so far as to obliterate the entire team? To call it fair and just, and yet take advantage of us while we were battling with other Survival Teams, is nothing but kicking us when we''re down!" The atmosphere became extremely tense. Survivors from both sides glared at each other with anger. "Enough, stop arguing about the past. One man''s meat is another man''s poison; it''s pointless. If you want to negotiate, show some sincerity. Let''s renew the contract. To compensate you, I can give you three pieces of information in the future." Li Xuqing waved his hand, causing Boss Jin''s eyes to flicker. The power on both sides was fairly equal; if they really came to blows, it would only result in mutual destruction. "By the way, where is your African Lion, the one who injured my little brother? Why isn''t he showing his face?" Li Xuqing continued, raising his hand to point at a young man behind him with a facial injury. Indignant, the young man retorted, "Where is that guy? Scared? So he''s hiding now?" Boss Jin was taken aback. Secretary Xu leaned in and whispered in his ear. Immediately, he burst into laughter, saying, "This young fellow can''t even beat a high school student; he needs more practice. The African Lion is hurrying home for school, you have to understand." High school student... The young man''s face turned ashen. Li Xuqing''s expression grew colder as he glared at the young man. "Forget it, he was outclassed. Let''s continue discussing the contract," Li Xuqing shook his head and said. With a greatly improved mood, Boss Jin began to discuss the contract with him. ... Inside the Team Cultivation Hall. Xiao Poor Thing and Nangong stopped their workout, staring at Chu Ge with wide eyes and open mouths. "How many laps did the boss run?" Nangong swallowed hard before asking. "I don''t know, but definitely dozens," Xiao Poor Thing replied. Chu Ge''s speed was still impressive, his golden mane fluttering in the wind, quite majestic. The running track inside the Team Cultivation Hall was four hundred meters long; ten laps equaled four kilometers. Although Chu Ge felt some soreness in his limbs, he hadn''t exhausted his Physical Strength yet and could continue running. He decided to run until exhausted every day in order to break the threshold of one thousand Physical Strength points before the next team survival battle started. Seeing him so diligent, Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing also resumed their training. Nangong continued to work on his ability to take hits, allowing three robots to attack him without fighting back, using himself as a punching bag. Xiao Poor Thing, on the other hand, was practicing her Speed. As a Teddy dog wanting to survive, she thought running fast was the key. Ideally, to be as quick as their team captain. That evening, Gao Fei called Chu Ge to talk about the fight Chu Ge had with the Hyena youth, expressing his amazement. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was said that Boss Jin was very impressed with Chu Ge and decided to add an extra ten thousand to Chu Ge''s salary this month. Naturally, Chu Ge was more than happy to accept. With some time before he received his next paycheck, Chu Ge stayed home every day, busy with training. That day. Gu Tianjiao gathered everyone together. "I''ve found a new feature, take a look," she said. ``` Gu Tianjiao swung her right claw, and a light screen appeared in front of them. Chu Ge squinted at the screen and muttered, "Team recruitment?" Team recruitment feature: Entering this mode, a Survival Team can randomly recruit a Survivor as a teammate. Nangong asked curiously, "Can we still recruit more people now?" Suicide Squad had just been established, with a full quota of five members. Gu Tianjiao said with a smile, "Yes, if the team is full and has not upgraded, and you still want to recruit more people, team recruitment is the only option. This feature is new. I study all the features of Survival Teams every day and discovered it last night." "Other Survival Teams will discover it sooner or later. For most teams, they would definitely choose team recruitment, and the Survivors recruited can later be kicked out." Chu Ge fell into thought. Their team was still lacking an avian animal. Birds in the sky could scout enemies'' situations. "Can we recruit an avian Survivor?" Chu Ge asked. Gu Tianjiao shook her head and said, "We can only leave it to fate. After all, team recruitment doesn''t require Survival Points. You might recruit a very strong Survivor who overshadows everyone else, or you could end up with a chicken that drags the team down. So, we need to consider it carefully. If we are going to recruit, we should do it early so we have time to integrate them into the team." Wukong grinned and said, "I''ll follow the leader''s decision!" "Seconded!" "Me too!" Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing followed suit in expressing their agreement. Chu Ge began to weigh the pros and cons. Gu Tianjiao looked at Wukong and asked, "How well have you learned Wing Chun Kung Fu? You are our trump card." A chimpanzee skilled in martial arts could catch the enemy off guard in a survival battle. "Not bad, I can easily take on four people by myself," Wukong said with a proud smile. Nangong scoffed, "Your opponents won''t be human." Gu Tianjiao sized him up and asked, "And you? Have you bulked up? You''re supposed to be our tank." Nangong had already used the Growth Accelerator. He weighed two hundred pounds and was one meter three from head to rump, almost the size of a Giant Panda. "I''m not boasting, but ten Wukongs couldn''t shake me," Nangong replied provocatively, angering Wukong to the point of grinding his teeth. Gu Tianjiao then turned to Xiao Poor Thing. Xiao Poor Thing hadn''t used the Growth Accelerator. Her teddy dog breed was a small breed, and Gu Tianjiao had also suggested she maintain her harmless appearance, to deliver an unexpected blow to the enemy. "I''ve just exchanged for the lowest level of snake venom, and my speed can reach a hundred meters in five seconds," Xiao Poor Thing replied. Gu Tianjiao nodded, seemingly satisfied. At that moment. Chu Ge pondered aloud, "The next fight is a team survival battle. Having an extra hand is always good, let''s recruit." Everyone nodded, with no objections. "Recruit a Survivor," Chu Ge immediately looked up and said. Then, a light screen appeared in front of him: Would you like to recruit a new member for "Suicide Squad"? Find your next read on empire Chu Ge said, "Yes!" As his voice fell, a vortex of air appeared above, quite spectacular. The five members of Suicide Squad began to anticipate. "Hope it''s not a chicken," Wukong said expectantly. With a boom! A pillar of light burst from the whirl of air and landed beside them, whipping up a fierce wind that forced them to retreat. From within the pillar of light came a deep, magnetic male voice: "The sky is vast, the field is wide, congratulations on recruiting a dragon!" There were some mistakes in the last chapter. The protagonist had 2,000 Survival Points left, which has been corrected. This is the third update! Here''s an additional update for sixteen thousand recommendations. Although the combined weekly recommendation votes from Qidian and QQ Reading haven''t reached that yet, I feel it is close! ``` Chapter 125 Special Rule, Never Fight Back Rule Dragons?The fearless team members were shocked. Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Poor Thing started breathing rapidly. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao narrowed their eyes in surprise. For real? They were just a Two Stars Survival Team, could they really summon a dragon? Chu Ge suddenly had a bad feeling about this. As the light dissipated, they focused their gaze. There was no colossal creature. No living being. Wrong! There was! They widened their eyes again. Nangong choked out a word, "Grass!" All they saw was an earthworm wriggling on the ground. "You motherf***er, you dare call yourself a dragon? Are you speaking human language?" Ye Wukong couldn''t help but curse. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao were speechless. Read the latest on empire They recognized the identity of this guy. The earthworm they had encountered at Xuanjiang University, nicknamed Local Snake. Chu Ge''s survival buddy. No longer speaking in a thick voice, Local Snake said proudly with a laugh, "Shaken by this Dragon King, huh! It''s the will of the heavens, give but never return." Nangong came over and stepped on him. "Ah..." He let out a sound that was somewhere between pain and pleasure. The corners of Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao''s mouths twitched. Gu Tianjiao sighed, "This guy does have some ability after all, he can secrete a liquid that covers his scent." Local Snake looked up at her and cried out in surprise, "Sister-in-law, it''s you." He looked at Chu Ge, sized him up for a moment, and asked with a strange tone, "Did you cheat? Did you find a stronger lion? Does my big brother know about this? Oh my, my poor big brother!" Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Poor Thing nearly burst into laughter. They also figured out that this earthworm knew Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao. Chu Ge was exasperated and really wanted to smack him. "Recognize your sister''s big brother, he''s my big brother!" Ye Wukong yelled, and after saying that, swung his fist. Chu Ge helplessly said, "Let him go." Local Snake heard that, recognizing Chu Ge''s voice. Once Nangong moved his foot, Local Snake immediately wriggled towards Chu Ge. "Big brother, you''re so awesome, to now have your own Survival Team? You''re so strong, wow, I love your muscles!" Local Snake exclaimed excitedly. Chu Ge sighed, "We have the worst luck." Xiao Poor Thing said joyfully, "I''m finally not the bottom one anymore." Nangong and Ye Wukong, on the other hand, were rolling their eyeballs, seemingly deep in thought. "Actually, it''s not too bad. If we encounter the same rules as before, this guy will definitely survive to the end without anyone noticing," Gu Tianjiao said with a meaningful smile. Hearing that, Chu Ge thought it made sense. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Either way, Local Snake seemed to be the one among them who could most easily survive to the endhe could be considered an ace in the hole. "Big brother, it must be a special destiny that we''ve become teammates. Trust me more, and I''ll repay you more, increasing our chances of survival. From now on, I won''t be alone anymore. I will always think and care about ''us''," Local Snake said, unable to hide his excitement. What the hell? Chu Ge was speechless again. Was this guy trying to sing an awkward song? Having such a guy around, it seemed the Team Cultivation Hall would never have peace again. "I''m going to train, you guys get familiar with each other," Chu Ge said while shaking his head, quickly running away. Local Snake stopped and exclaimed in admiration, "Big brother is big brother, decisive and with the bearing of a leader, truly imposing." Ye Wukong came over, looking down at him, and said, "Remember, from now on, you''re the smallest little brother among us, got it? If you behave, I''ll give you the chance to kill enemies in the future." He strutted around, adopting the air of a boss. "Alright! Alright!" The Local Snake exclaimed; he had always dreamt of killing an enemy. Gu Tianjiao walked over and asked doubtfully, "How did you manage to level up to Two Stars?" An Earthworm leveling up to Two Stars? Absolutely hilarious. "I''ve just leveled up to Two Stars. It was so tough for me, but thankfully there was a call for team recruitment. I thought by joining a Two Stars Survival Team, I could earn more Survival Points. So I gritted my teeth and leveled up. I didn''t expect that leveling up would also reward me with Survival Points," said the Local Snake non-stop, clearly a chatterbox. Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing also crowded around, very curious about how this Earthworm had managed to survive until now. Just like that, Suicide gained another member. The Local Snake. At the same time, another name was added to the Survival Team competition list for the team Suicide. Other Survival Teams could see the increment, but they could not see the specifics of who was added. ... Half a month later. Chu Ge went to the Golden Ape Building, collected his salarythirty thousand yuan. Boss Jin was away on business; Gao Fei was at home. He chatted with Secretary Xu for a while before leaving. Secretary Xu was somewhat interested in him, and they added each other as Idealism friends. For such an enchanting and mature woman, Chu Ge naturally would not resist. But he would only chat; he wouldn''t get emotional. Heaven knows whether Secretary Xu and Boss Jin were having an affair. After coming home, he continued to be a homebody. He spent most of his time in the Survival House. Occasionally, he would chat online with Tang Xuejia. Chu Ge felt that this girl was interested in him. She would vent to him about daily trivial matters every day, and as long as it wasn''t during class time, she would respond very quickly. It was a pity. Chu Ge wasn''t in the mood for romance at the moment. Emotions would only affect his pursuit of becoming a strong individual. It wasn''t too bad to boast occasionally, but he couldn''t let a woman become his weakness. There were seven days left before the Survival Team battle. The New Year arrived, and even during the holidays, Chu Ge stayed in. At dinner, Han Yujuan mentioned that Chu Yingying would bring a classmate home for the New Year to celebrate together. "Yo, my sister is bringing her boyfriend home so soon?" Chu Ge teased. In his past life, Chu Yingying didn''t bring home a boyfriend until she started working, and even her marriage was the result of a blind date. Upon hearing this, Chu Feiqiang got anxious and asked, "Really?" Han Yujuan shook her head and smiled, "It''s a female classmate. I saw her photo; she''s very beautiful." Chu Feiqiang breathed a sigh of relief and joked, "A female classmate, huh? Ask Yingying to introduce her to her brother for a bride." Han Yujuan blinked and began to ponder, obviously considering the idea. Chu Ge said helplessly, "While others'' parents are stopping them from dating early, why are you rushing to introduce me to a girlfriend?" "Their kids listen to their parents and go to school, why don''t you?" Chu Feiqiang retorted irritably. Alright then. You make sense; I can''t argue with that. Chu Ge shut his mouth and focused on his meal. He didn''t commit this little incident to memory. Two days later. The details for the next Survival Team battle were announced. The next Survival Competition: Survival Team Battle! Eight Survival Teams will partake in the Survival Competition. For every enemy killed, they will earn 200 Survival Points. At the end of the Survival Competition, if at least one member of a team is alive, all team members will receive 200 Survival Points. For every Survival Team that gets wiped out, all members will get an additional 500 Survival Points. Special ruleNever Fight Back: During the Survival Competition, every three hours, there will be a Survival Team that is not allowed to fight back against enemies. If they break the rule, they will lose 1,000 Survival Points with no upper limit. Every illegal counterattack and every enemy wounded will result in loss of points. This rule will not be made public within the Survival Competition. Task Duration: 120 hours. Task Location: High Mountain. Chapter 126 Physical Strength Breaks a Thousand, Ready to Level Up! Never Fight Back...The six members of the Suicide Team looked at the light screen before them and fell into silence. After a long while. "Damn, what kind of rule is this? Never fight back, can this still be called a survival competition?" Unable to hold back, Nangong criticized the special rule. Although it wasn''t targeting them at the moment, there were five days altogether, with a change every three hours, so it was bound to apply to them. And not just once! Enjoy new adventures from empire The thought that they couldn''t counterattack their enemies made Nangong shiver. Gu Tianjiao sighed, "Actually, such special rules also exist in reality. Many animals face such rules when dealing with us humans. It''s okay for humans to kill them, but if one of them attacks a human, it will bring retaliation upon its entire kind." "For example, if you step on an ant and one ant fights back and bites you, you would crush a whole lot of ants, or if a wasp stings someone, the entire wasp nest would be wiped out." Her words weighed heavily on everyone''s mood. So, did the rules of the Survival Arena aim to let the survivors experience the despair and fear that animals feel before humans? "Hehe, this rule is great, with me here, our Suicide Team definitely won''t be wiped out," Local Snake said with a proud, smug laugh. Everyone''s eyes lit up. As long as one person survived to the end, they wouldn''t lose. At the very least, they would have 200 Survival Points. If they could wipe out another team during the process, there would be even more points. Ye Wukong exclaimed excitedly, "Not bad, not bad. This Earthworm has made a good call." Chu Ge''s gaze toward Local Snake changed as well. "Next, everyone should get to know more about the environment and species of High Mountain and be fully prepared for battle," Chu Ge ordered. As the team leader, he had to give some directives to boost morale and solidify his leadership. Everyone nodded, having no objections. Afterward, they dispersed. Gu Tianjiao, however, stayed behind. She and Chu Ge exchanged glances. The two smoothly made their way to a corner of the Team Cultivation Hall. "This Survival Competition is very challenging. Without an infiltrator, it means all the teams will be united as tightly as iron plates. Every Survival Team has different strengths; they''re not random factions," Gu Tianjiao said gravely. Chu Ge nodded. Although they had Local Snake, they couldn''t just aim for the 200 Survival Points. Gu Tianjiao continued softly, "The strength of the Suicide Team needs to be tested. Not every time can you be at the front charging alone. If we encounter enemies, let Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Poor Thing take the lead. Only if they can''t handle the enemy should you step in." Chu Ge laughed, "Don''t be modest, you''re strong too." Gu Tianjiao might have seemed average in strength, but she was definitely an assassin, always capable of killing the enemy. "Last time it was random species, and I still don''t quite understand the actual combat abilities of Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing. If someone is really dragging us down, you must address it. If we really can''t lead them, then we have to kick them out," Gu Tianjiao said with deep meaning. Her words were cold and brutal. Chu Ge was silent. He didn''t dislike Gu Tianjiao''s suggestion; they were surviving, and everyone had to actively strive to become stronger without holding the team back. "From the current situation, everyone is trying hard. The initial three people can be given a bit more patience, after all, they have also contributed, and becoming stronger is not only about effort but sometimes also about luck," Chu Ge said, noding. He felt that in the Survival Arena, one must be rational and merciless, but also needed emotional bonds, without being too ungrateful. Gu Tianjiao gave him a look, saying, "Of course, I support this point. I chose you because I saw how you treat your companions." "You strive to become stronger, and I''ll handle the small matters. I will supervise the training schedules of the other members." Chu Ge smiled. He had to admit, things were really much easier with Gu Tianjiao around. Like team recruiting, he had hardly paid any attention to it, yet Gu Tianjiao could notice it right away. He teased, "You''re really a good helper at home. If you were beautiful, once we''re free from the Survival Arena, I''d marry you." Gu Tianjiao glared at him and said irritably, "I haven''t even complained about your looks yet. Forget about it, I have plenty of suitors in reality. Who knows, maybe I''ll find someone one day, and you''ll be single for life." "Don''t do that, let''s be single together. If we start dating now, and one of us kicks the bucket one day, think how sad the other half would be." "Life is about enjoying the moment." "Are you that desperate for a man? If it really comes to it, I''ll step in. Are you good-looking?" "Get lost, I don''t want you. I''m a great beauty; every day people are looking to ask me out, how could I possibly settle for you? I like cute puppies, and you''re just too sinister." "Me, sinister? Am I as sinister as you, you poisonous woman? Whoever becomes your man might just get poisoned to death by you in a fit of passion." "What did you say!" The two bickered and eventually started to playfully fight. In the distance. Ye Wukong sighed, "Morals are declining day by day." He turned to Xiao Poor Thing, chuckling, "Little girl, are you lonely? You are Ri Tian after all; if you need anything, just come to me, no need to hold back." Xiao Poor Thing replied gloomily, "I''m a male dog." Ye Wukong: "..." Local Snake twisted and turned at the edge of the track, struggling to move forward. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nangong looked at him, sadness arising from within. "The effort of an earthworm, even if it doesn''t change anything, truly moves me," Nangong remarked with emotion. Local Snake stiffened upon hearing that. ... That evening, Chu Ge told his parents about his upcoming business trip arrangements. Han Yujuan complained that it was already January and yet he was heading out for a business trip, but she didn''t try to stop him forcefully. Chu Feiqiang was even less forthcoming with comments. In the last five days, the six members of the Suicide Team began their final push. Chu Ge checked online every night for all sorts of information on High Mountain. The term "High Mountain" was too vague. Some high mountains were icy and snowy, while others were spring-like all year round. With different climates, the environments would differ. Chu Ge could only try hard to remember all the different environments. The others were also working hard. On the penultimate day. Chu Ge''s Physical Strength value broke a thousand. To his surprise, he found he could level up. This time, he didn''t naively level up but chose to ignore it entirely. He still had 2,000 Survival Points. He hesitated over whether to save them up. At most, he could exchange them for a Level 3 Survival Skill. If he saved them, after this team survival competition, he had a good chance of exchanging for a Level 4 Survival Skill. The difference between levels was like heaven and earth. On the last night. Chu Ge lay on his bed, idly flipping through the news. Suddenly Tang Xuejia messaged him. Tang Xuejia: Brother Chu, classmate, winter vacation is upon us, and some specially recruited and art students might leave early. The class president is planning a class dinner this weekend, will you come? Chu Ge: Not going, busy. Tang Xuejia: What are you busy with? Chu Ge: Matters of life and death. Tang Xuejia: Are games really that fun? What role do you play? Chu Ge: Actually, it''s really fun. I''m an assassin, commander, mage, and warrior all in one. Chapter 127 Snowy High Mountain [Third Update] ```After chatting with Tang Xuejia for nearly half an hour, Chu Ge gradually fell asleep. At six o''clock in the morning, he was awakened by an alarm. After getting up, he wrote a note and placed it on the desk, then entered the Survival House with his backpack in tow. He didn''t bring the backpack to take into the Survival Arena; it was because his mother had asked why he didn''t take clothes with him when he went on business trips, which reminded him. He had to make it look convincing. Upon arriving at the Survival House, he tossed the backpack on the sofa. He quickly walked into the Team Cultivation Hall. Nangong, Xiao Poor Thing, and Local Snake were already waiting. "Boss, good morning!" All three greeted Chu Ge enthusiastically. They were excited as the upcoming team survival battle was the real test of their strength. Chu Ge nodded with a smile, walked up to them, and said laughingly, "Our deputy team leader is rare in not coming early." Nangong reminded him, "Boss, the deputy leader has been spending less and less time in the Team Cultivation Hall lately. You better watch out, don''t let other men steal her away." Chu Ge glared at him. "That won''t happen. The deputy leader surely only has eyes for our leader," Xiao Poor Thing chimed in, earning Chu Ge''s approval. He knew how to speak. "Big brother, who should I stick with later, or should I still follow you?" Local Snake shouted, very excited. This was his first time participating in the Survival Team''s battle. Chu Ge glanced at him and said, "You are our trump card; of course, we''ll let you run free. Your mission is to survive till the end." Local Snake replied, "That works for me. It''s my forte, to burrow into the ground and survive till the end of time." His breakthrough to Two Stars was primarily focused on extending his lifespan. He had exchanged for the lifespan of a Turtle. In the Survival Arena, lifespan could also be extended. Some creatures naturally have very short life cycles, especially insects. The four of them started to chat leisurely. It wasn''t long before Gu Tianjiao arrived at the Team Cultivation Hall. Read new chapters at empire She carried herself with grace, fully displaying the Lynx''s mystery and beauty. "Why are you so late today?" Chu Ge asked. Gu Tianjiao looked at him haughtily and said, "Dear leader, are you going to control our personal lives too? I''m not late, I arrived right on time." Chu Ge rolled his eyes and didn''t ask any further. Nangong felt a pang of jealousy and muttered, "The sour stench of love." About another ten minutes passed. Ye Wukong arrived belatedly. "You''re late," Gu Tianjiao stated sternly. Ye Wukong scratched his head, looking embarrassed, "My girlfriend''s upset with me; she insisted I fly to her city in the middle of the night to see her, but I still have the Survival Competition." Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nangong teased with a laugh, "Then you''re in trouble, aren''t you? You can''t contact her for the next five days." Ye Wukong could only sigh in response. "Break up. Emotions will only hold you back. You need to become an emotionless assassin, not a fool troubled by love," Gu Tianjiao suggested. Ye Wukong felt even more depressed. Chu Ge shook his head with a smile and said, "Alright, we all have our own troubles in reality. Let''s not think about them now. If we lose, we get closer to death, so let''s not lose even the privilege to worry." Everyone nodded, and Ye Wukong began to adjust his mood. They waited for the team survival battle to start. At exactly seven o''clock. "This Survival Competition will be a team survival battleNever Fight Back Rule!" "Eight Survival Teams will compete on High Mountain for 120 hours. Killing an enemy will earn the Survivor 200 Survival Points. At the end of the competition, if at least one member of the team is alive, the entire team earns an additional 200 Survival Points. Annihilating another Survival Team earns the whole team an extra 500 Survival Points." "Special RuleNever Fight Back Rule: During the Survival Competition, every three hours, one Survival Team will not be allowed to strike back at the enemy. Violations will result in a deduction of 1000 Survival Points each time, with no upper limit. Each counterattack and each wound inflicted on an enemy will be penalized separately. This rule will not be announced within the competition." "Countdown starts at 30 seconds!" "29!" "28!" ``` The six people, accepting death as a return home, took a deep breath, waiting with a mixture of anxiety and anticipation. Soon, the thirty-second countdown ended. They all felt the world spinning, their vision went dark, and they couldn''t see anything. About three seconds passed. Chu Ge felt himself land on the snowy ground, very cold. He instinctively opened his eyes, and was greeted by the vast expanse of ice and snow. His limbs were buried in the snow, which was nearly twenty centimeters deep. Tang Xuejia, Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Poor Thing landed around him, and looking over the undulating high mountains blanketed in white, the large trees stood on the slopes like sentinels. The sky was high and blue, with some birds seen flying below the clouds. The scenery was extremely beautiful, giving them a sense of nature''s vast and majestic atmosphere. Chu Ge and the others did not speak, each observing their surroundings. "Mother clucker, it''s so cold!" Local Snake suddenly cried out, twisting in the snowdrift as if he had fallen onto a hot pan. Chu Ge looked at Ye Wukong and said, "Put him on your body, and later we''ll find a place without snow for him to ''Survive Till the End of Time''." Ye Wukong nodded, grabbed Local Snake, and slung him over his shoulder. Chu Ge pulled up the Survival Team list to check: Roaring Tiger Group9 people Southern Assassins9 people Poisonous Poppy9 people Soaring Grass8 people Hundred Ghosts Rampage7 people Viewing Death as a Homecoming6 people Survive5 people I Want to Defy the Heavens2 people ... Aside from Roaring Tiger Group and I Want to Defy the Heavens, all teams had recruited a new member. "No prompt means we''re not the first ''Never Fight Back Rule'' team, from now on, we must calculate our time well," said Gu Tianjiao. Without a watch, it was hard to accurately calculate time. At the thought of the ''Never Fight Back Rule,'' everyone felt like cursing. "Let''s go!" Chu Ge took steps toward the mountain peak, where standing high would give them a better view, and first they would survey from up there. Everyone immediately followed. Aside from Nangong, they all felt cold, shivering violently. Chu Ge didn''t use geothermal heat to warm them; in this period, he often practiced with geothermal heat. Once in a geothermal state, his physical strength would drain faster, and he couldn''t maintain this state indefinitely. If he were to become completely exhausted, he would no longer be able to use geothermal heat. So unless absolutely necessary, he wouldn''t easily use geothermal heating. "This environment is really troublesome for me," Chu Ge thought to himself, as falling snow would lower the temperature of his geothermal heat. On their way up, they encountered no other Survivors. In the vast snowy mountains, it was hard to spot an animal. They were about seven to eight hundred meters away from the peak, and with a leisurely walk of more than a dozen minutes, they easily reached the top. Standing on the peak and looking out, they were greeted by the vastness of the world. There was no falling snow, but the ground was already covered with a thick layer of it. The forests looked like chocolate bars on a cake, and between the peaks on the horizon, the sun was slowly rising, illuminating the entire world. Faced with such a majestic sight, everyone was overcome by awe, unable to describe their feelings. They only felt how insignificant they were. "Screech" A piercing cry split the heavens, and everyone''s gaze snapped in its direction, only to see a raptor diving down at great speed. A Golden Eagle with a wingspan of nearly two meters! Chapter 128 Enjoy Killing the Strong "Be careful!"Gu Tianjiao shouted sharply and took off running down the hill. She had the fastest reaction speed. The others quickly came to their senses and followed her down. Chu Ge, however, was not in a hurry. The last time he weighed himself, he was 327 pounds; it was impossible for the golden eagle to lift him. Sure enough. The golden eagle merely skimmed over their heads and showed no interest in hunting. "Brother, which Survival Team are you with?" Chu Ge asked, scanning the horizon where no other Survival Teams were in sight. It hadn''t been long. Yet a Survivor had already spotted them, which was not a good start. Laughing in the sky, the golden eagle cried, "I Want to Defy the Heavens! You weaklings, just wait to be harvested by us!" He laughed as he left, his laughter dissipating in the wind. The group was speechless. Ye Wukong covered his face and said, "Indeed, anyone who picks a name like that is definitely not smart." Slowing down, they turned to bypass the summit, heading towards the other side of High Mountain. "Keep it down, do you want to trigger an avalanche?" Local Snake said anxiously, his voice trembling. He did not wish to be buried under a cascade of snow. "Right, we should speak more softly and keep moving. We can meet up with other Survival Teams and size up their strength," Gu Tianjiao nodded in agreement. She didn''t take the I Want to Defy the Heavens team seriously. With only two members, they just needed to be careful of aerial attacks. "Stay alert, the enemy might have abilities like mine to Change Color," Chu Ge warned, making everyone tense. The icy, snow-covered High Mountain was indeed perfect for ambushes. Even without the Change Color Ability, just lying in a pile of snow made one hard to detect. What they needed to know now was the species composition of each team. They had a fatal flawthey lacked flying creatures. "I have a strategy. We pretend to be the team chosen to follow the Never Fight Back Rule, avoiding Survivors when we see them so the enemy thinks we won''t retaliate," Gu Tianjiao suddenly suggested as they walked. Her plan brightened everyone''s eyes. Xiao Poor Thing asked doubtfully, "But what if we really run into a team that never fights back? They won''t chase us, so what do we do then?" "Are you dumb? Isn''t it better if no one chases us?" Ye Wukong took the opportunity to retort. Although Xiao Poor Thing was not convinced, she felt there was some sense to it. "Fine, let''s go with the deputy leader''s plan. Now it''s time to test our acting skills," Chu Ge said with a smile, giving Gu Tianjiao an approving look. Sleazy. Old Cunning Dog. I like it. "If we keep this act up and really end up surrounded by Never Fight Back teams, the enemy still won''t be sure," Gu Tianjiao said with a cunning smile, her eyes flickering. Nangong and Ye Wukong followed suit with sly grins, seemingly picturing the success of their plot. Chu Ge sighed inwardly. Would the path of Suicide stray further into sleaziness, away from the team''s determined will? Walking along the mountain slope, they began to spread out. Chu Ge was at the front, with Nangong on the right and Ye Wukong on the left, while Xiao Poor Thing and Gu Tianjiao were in the back, spaced three to four meters apart from one another. This formation was decided after a long period of coordination within the team. Chu Ge at the front needed no explanationhe was the strongest. Nangong had skin as thick as a mountain; taking the right flank allowed him to fend off enemies from one side and provide support when necessary. Ye Wukong had undergone Muscle Strengthening and ranked third in strength within the team. As a Chimpanzee, he could adeptly wield weapons, serving as a combat power and a protective point on the left flank. Both Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing were poisonous, capable of taking out the enemy with a surprise attack. Additionally, Gu Tianjiao had the most developed sense of smell. If an enemy attacked from the rear, she would detect it in advance. As for Local Snake... sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was the trump card! Walking for over half an hour, they didn''t encounter another Survivor. ``` The creature seen most frequently was a type of wild rabbit, hopping and running on the hillside, extremely agile. "It''s appeared!" Gu Tianjiao suddenly spoke up, and everyone stopped, looking in the direction of her gaze. Three hundred meters away, between two high mountains, a number of animals appeared at the foot of the hill. Black Wolf, Scalper, Giant Lizard, two dogs. The one in the lead should be the Black Wolf, walking at the forefront, with long fur waving in the wind, quite imposing. "Oh my God!" Nangong yelled out and turned to run. Acting skills exploded! Chu Ge and the others turned and fled, running very fast. "Chase!" The Black Wolf immediately commanded, leading its underlings in pursuit. A yellow local dog followed closely by its side, nervously asking, "That lion looks tough to deal with, doesn''t it?" "Are you stupid? Such a strong lion running away from us means they''re caught in the ''Never Fight Back Rule,'' this is our chance!" another short-legged, grey-furred local dog barked. Upon hearing this, the yellow dog''s eyes suddenly lit up. They all picked up speed. Chu Ge and the others pretended to run for their lives, but in reality, they were not using their full speed. "They''ve taken the bait!" Ye Wukong said in a low voice, his tone very excited. After speaking, he turned his head and cried out, "Big bros, can you not be so ferocious right from the start? Be friendly! Wouldn''t it be nice to pretend we''re just lumberjacks?" Upon hearing this, Black Wolf and the others sped up once more. "Don''t shout, if an avalanche comes, we''ll all be done for..." Local Snake trembled on Ye Wukong''s shoulder, speaking. It really wanted to strangle Ye Wukong, who was always screaming and shouting. Chu Ge glanced sideways, seeing the gap between the two groups closing. They would probably be overtaken in less than two minutes. "Ouch!" Xiao Poor Thing suddenly cried out and fell, rolling down the snowy slope. Damn! This girl''s learned to play dirty too. Her acting was explosive! Perfectly natural! Not a single flaw to be found! Chu Ge and the others stopped immediately, urging her to get up. Xiao Poor Thing struggled to her feet and then limped to catch up. The Black Wolf''s eyes flashed fiercely as he ordered, "Speed up! They''re dragging someone!" Nangong returned, trying to carry Xiao Poor Thing. Just then. Scalper suddenly accelerated; he was nearing adulthood and could run as fast as a horse. His hooves kicked up the snow, unstoppable. Ye Wukong promptly stopped, his legs trembling, and shouted, "Wing Chun Wukong is here! Don''t mess around! Be careful, or I''ll beat you to death!" Scalper revealed a contemptuous smile and continued to accelerate. What does a smiling cow look like? Its mouth corners lifted, appearing as if photoshopped into a comical expression. Scalper charged forward, nudging Nangong''s behind and toppling both Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing, who was on his back. Then, it charged towards Ye Wukong. Ye Wukong, scared, hastily jumped away. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao stopped as well, turning to face them, their expressions turning fierce as if they were cornered beasts at the end of their road. Black Wolf, the Yellow Local Dog, and the Short-legged Local Dog quickly caught up; as for the Giant Lizard, it was too slow, still a hundred meters away. "You really are pitiful, caught in the ''Never Fight Back Rule'' right from the start. Don''t resist, I''ll let you die a quick death." Black Wolf sneered, its gaze landing on Chu Ge. This fellow was excessively strong; it was the first time he had seen such a powerful lion. Probably not an easy opponent! Too bad! Bad luck! A sense of pleasure flickered in Black Wolf''s eyes. He liked killing the strong! ``` Chapter 129 Team Annihilation After mocking Chu Ge, the Black Wolf lunged at him abruptly and decisively.He knew a law. Villains die from talking too much. Even though these guys couldn''t fight back, the sooner he finished them off, the better for his peace of mind! Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Tianjiao dodged out of the way, offering no support to Chu Ge. Black Wolf laughed to himself. You all can''t escape! "Roar" Suddenly, Chu Ge roared, leapt into the air, and tackled the Black Wolf in mid-flight. In front of him, the Black Wolf was like a cub, standing no chance at all. Chu Ge pinned him down and started ripping and tearing at him. This guy was quite strong. At least stronger than a wild wolf of the same size. Black Wolf was shocked; he didn''t have time to question Chu Ge, desperately defending and trying to kick Chu Ge off. "This guy is really strong!" Black Wolf clenched his teeth as his muscles quickly hardened. Chu Ge felt as if his teeth were biting on stone. His eyes flashed fiercely as he directly used geothermal. The heat in his body concentrated in his claws and fangs, and Black Wolf instantly felt as if several scalding hot pokers were stabbing into him. He let out pitiful howls and struggled with all his might. Elsewhere. Nangong and Scalper started fighting, while Ye Wukong and Lynx went after the Yellow Dog and the Short-legged Local Dog. The battle erupted! The Giant Lizard coming from a distance froze in fear. "Are they disguised?" The Giant Lizard hesitated, unsure whether to approach and provide support. Smack! Smack! Smack... Ye Wukong unleashed a series of Wing Chun moves on Yellow Dog, catching him off guard. "Xiao Veggie Dog! Still acting tough?" Ye Wukong was quite proud, while Local Snake cheered him from his shoulder. Yellow Dog was petrified, he heard two voices but saw only Ye Wukong in front of him. Was someone invisible? This thought made him even more scared. He glanced at the Black Wolf and saw his boss being overpowered, with flesh flying and in a tragic state. With the way things were going, Black Wolf was sure to be torn apart. He gritted his teeth and chose to flee. Just then, a Teddy rushed over, bit him once, and quickly let go. "Scram!" Yellow Dog roared in anger but did not entangle with Xiao Poor Thing. Ye Wukong pursued relentlessly. On the other side. Under Chu Ge''s frenzied attack, the Black Wolf was covered in cuts and bruises. Steam was rising from his body, the wounds cauterized, as if he had been through a fire. The strength in his struggles lessened. Soon, he stopped resisting altogether and allowed Chu Ge to tear at him. Chu Ge stopped, looked down at him, and gently patted his face with his paw, whispering, "Brother, you have to use your brain in the Survival Competition." The dying Black Wolf almost coughed up blood upon hearing this. This was too much! Furious and scared, he wanted to speak but was unable to open his mouth. Chu Ge didn''t make it harder for him and quickly bit through his neck. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and earned 200 Survival Points." The cold female voice rang out, and Black Wolf died. Gu Tianjiao poisoned the Short-legged Local Dog to death. Chu Ge did not receive any extra points because in this team survival battle, teammates killing enemies meant that no additional Survival Points were awarded to the team unless the enemy was annihilated. Gu Tianjiao went to help Nangong and quickly bit the Scalper, swiftly and cleanly. Scalper was poisoned, and Nangong took the opportunity to clamp down on its throat, ending the fight quickly. Chased by Ye Wukong, Yellow Dog''s speed slowed, and Ye Wukong caught up and gave him a thorough beating. Chu Ge didn''t intervene, as he couldn''t monopolize all the Survival Points. His gaze turned towards the Giant Lizard that was fleeing down the slope in the distance. He immediately pursued. Bursting into full speed, he shot forward like an arrow from a bowstring, and even with the deep snow, his speed was comparable to that of a racing car. In less than half a minute. He had pounced on the Giant Lizard and began biting down on it. The Giant Lizard was even tougher than the Black Wolf, and even with all of Chu Ge''s strength, he couldn''t bite through it. He had to use geothermal once again. "Ah" The Giant Lizard cried out as Chu Ge bit its neck, its eyes despairingly looking towards the blue sky in a rather comical fashion. After a while. Gu Tianjiao and the others ran over, having dealt with the enemy. "Why should the kills count as Ri Tian''s, huh? I don''t accept this," Ye Wukong grumbled discontentedly. He had fought the Local Dog for so long, and when it died, the Survival Points went to Xiao Poor Thing, almost making him spit blood. Xiao Poor Thing laughed smugly, "This shows that all you''ve got is just for show." Ye Wukong felt a pain in his liver upon hearing that. Afterward, they gathered around Chu Ge, looking down at the Giant Lizard. The Giant Lizard grew even more desperate. It was surrounded. Chu Ge kept biting it; although he hadn''t bitten it to death, its skin was clearly split in several places. "Boss, is it really that tough?" Nangong asked doubtfully as he lay down and took a bite out of the Giant Lizard''s belly. He immediately felt as though he''d bitten into a rock, almost chipping a tooth. Ye Wukong, Xiao Poor Thing, and Gu Tianjiao also each took a bite, shocked by the experience. This thing was really tough! The Giant Lizard nearly cried, pleading with a whining tone, "Big brother... big sisters... can you let me go? I don''t want to be wiped out again..." All its Survival Points had been invested in defense, so it wasn''t strong and couldn''t run fast either. Chu Ge ignored it and continued to bite. The rest settled down to rest. Half an hour later. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points." "Your team has successfully wiped out the Survival Team [Survive], and the whole team gains an additional 500 Survival Points." Two prompts sounded in Chu Ge''s ears in succession, and the others also received the team wipeout notifications. "Perfect!" Local Snake exclaimed with joy, doing nothing and still lying there to gain 500 Survival Pointshow could he not be happy? "Survive, sounds familiar?" Nangong muttered to himself. Chu Ge grinned, feeling his mouth a bit numb, and said, "Let''s rest for another ten minutes and then continue on our way." Wiping out a Survival Team at the start was a good omen. They didn''t notice. Four hundred meters away. A snow fox lay in the snow, watching them from afar. "Survival Team [Survive] has been wiped out by Survival Team [Suicide]!" This was the prompt it heard. Its eyes narrowed as it murmured, "Suicide... seems like the team that first hunted in the Pacific on the Sky Arena, looks pretty formidable." Suddenly, it looked down. It saw Gu Tianjiao turning her head towards where it was. "Strange, I feel a faint scent drifting around here," Gu Tianjiao muttered to herself, and upon hearing this, Ye Wukong immediately jumped onto Nangong''s back to take a look around. Looking into the distance, all there was were endless white snow and the bodies of the [Survive] team, with no other creatures in sight. Chu Ge remained silent, continuing to rest. Ten minutes later, they slowly got back on the road. The snow fox didn''t continue to follow but turned and walked in a different direction. On a mountain peak in the distance, a Golden Eagle stood on the edge of a cliff, its gaze fixed on Chu Ge and his companions. In the forest below the mountain, a robust Gorilla peeked out, its limbs well-developed, with silver-white hair on its back. A Silverback Gorilla! Its gaze was also fixed on Chu Ge and the others. Chu Ge didn''t yet know that they were being watched by three Survivors. Chapter 130 Lion vs. Tiger "Why do I have a feeling that we''re being watched?"Gu Tianjiao walked and talked to herself. There was a hint of worry in her tone. Ye Wukong chuckled and said, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, we''re so strong, what''s there to fear?" Just having annihilated a Survival Team, his confidence was sky-high. Nangong bumped into him and said irritably, "Arrogance leads to defeat, don''t you get it?" Ye Wukong glared at him. Chu Ge didn''t say a word and led the way up front. Xiao Poor Thing was trailing behind, her foot wasn''t sprained. Earlier, she did fall down accidentally, but in a moment of quick thinking, she pretended to be injured. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She and Gu Tianjiao kept looking back now and then to prevent any enemy from tailing them. Suicide Group continued to traverse mountains and ridges. Two hours later. They encountered a wolf pack. On the slope ahead, more than a dozen Gray Wolves were resting. "They''re probably not a Survival Team, but we should be cautious, for all we know there could be Survivors among them trying to deceive us," Gu Tianjiao analyzed. The Old Cunning Dog always thought more deeply than others. Chu Ge said calmly, "Let''s just walk past them and see if they''re going to make a move." He wasn''t even afraid of a Hyena Pack, why would he fear a wolf pack? One paw per little wolf brother! The others were not afraid either, including Xiao Poor Thing. They had all been through big storms and even seen a Mosasaur, so why would they fear a wolf pack? The wolves quickly noticed them, and one by one the hungry wolves stood up, coldly watching Chu Ge and the others. They didn''t move, and some of them even appeared to be afraid. The sheer size of Chu Ge and Nangong was intimidating to them. Nangong had already become a Giant Panda; humans found him adorable, but other animals felt threatened by him. Chu Ge''s true age was only three, yet to reach the physique of a fully-grown Male Lion, but his limb muscles were well-developed and packed a powerful punch, clearly not to be trifled with. In the end, the Suicide Group did not suffer any attack from the wolf pack. Only after Chu Ge and the others had disappeared did the wolf pack lie back down in relief. Behind the wolf pack, one Gray Wolf lay prostrate on the ground, secretly shocked, murmuring, "What a strong lion that muscle... a devil muscle man?" This was the first time it had seen such a muscular lion. It shook its head and stopped pondering. Its mission was simply to hide its identity, as the team''s secret weapon, and as long as it survived till the end, their team wouldn''t be considered defeated. ... Over an hour later. The sun was shining brightly, and Chu Ge and his companions arrived in a forest where the snow was melting and the soil was making an appearance. Chu Ge instructed, "You just stay here. If you encounter any Survivors, burrow into the ground, understood?" The Local Snake nodded and then crawled down from Ye Wukong''s arm. "Ace, we''re counting on you!" Xiao Poor Thing joked cheerfully, inspiring the Local Snake greatly. "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely survive till the end! I am the Dragon King!" The Local Snake proudly declared and quickly touched the ground, burrowing straight into the mud. Earthworm burrowing! Nangong suddenly exclaimed, "I suddenly feel that being an earthworm can also be quite blissful." The Local Snake popped its head out from the mud and snorted, "You stinky panda, wait till our identities are swapped, and I''ll show you what cruelty really is." Nangong immediately swung his paw down to hit, but missed. "Let''s go, don''t stay here too long and risk other Survivors discovering him." Chu Ge turned and said, as the mountainous terrain stretched boundlessly, making it too easy for any Survivor to hide. Finding other Survival Teams would also take time. The others followed him and started to chat leisurely. "The Roaring Tiger Group is probably the strongest among the other Survival Teams. Tsk tsk, the battle between the lion and the tiger, I''m really looking forward to it," Ye Wukong said with a smile. Who is tougher, a lion or a tiger, has always been an enduringly divisive topic in the animal kingdom. Lions have been popularized by a certain anime, which has captured people''s hearts. Among tigers, the Northeast Tiger is larger than the African Lion, and would surely be stronger than the African Lion in a one-on-one fight. Furthermore, some fights between lions and tigers in zoos have led more and more people to believe that tigers are stronger. When it comes to one-on-one fighting ability, tigers are definitely stronger, but in the wild, most lions live in groups. A single tiger facing a group of lions has a slim chance of victory. In terms of individual combat strength among terrestrial creatures, the tiger is definitely not the strongest. But in terms of overall strength, a pride of lions is certainly a leading presence among terrestrial predators, the title of African Big Brother is not simply a boast. "When it comes to lions and tigers alone, I think tigers are stronger, but our leader is invincible!" "Yeah, have you ever seen such a strong lion? Look at these muscles, how many tigers can compare?" "There''s no need to say it, our leader is the strongest." Ye Wukong, Xiao Poor Thing, and Nangong began to flatter enthusiastically. Gu Tianjiao laughed and said, "Don''t put pressure on our leader, they have nine people on their side." She also looked at Chu Ge curiously. Chu Ge had never fought a tiger and didn''t know if he could maintain his dominating attitude. "No worries, I have you guys, I''m not afraid of them," Chu Ge said with a smile. Hearing this made everyone happy, as it showed that Chu Ge trusted them deeply. After continuing for three more kilometers, they finally saw the second Survival Team. Hippopotamus, Cheetah, Polar Bear, Python, Australian Wild Dog, African Lioness. They were resting under a large tree on the hillside, with the Python coiled around the trunk, its body almost as thick as the trunk itself. They also noticed Chu Ge and his companions. "Run!" Nangong shouted and turned to flee. Chu Ge and the others followed suit in escaping. The survivors on the hill watched expressionlessly, in silence. The Hippopotamus lying on the ground asked, "Should we chase them?" This Hippopotamus was even bulkier than a cow, looking quite intimidating. "They''ve overacted, don''t chase them," the African Lioness said lazily, followed by a lick of her own paw. The other survivors nodded, none of them getting up. They calmly watched as Chu Ge and his party disappeared into the distance. The direction in which Chu Ge''s group fled was different from where the Local Snake was, to avoid causing it any harm. They ran for a while before slowing down. "Why aren''t they chasing us?" a puzzled Ye Wukong asked. Nangong hesitantly replied, "Maybe they''re being cautious." Chu Ge looked back and said, "Keep running, don''t go back, let''s play it out fully, they might take the bait." The others nodded and continued moving forward with him, distancing themselves from the other group of survivors. "They are indeed very strong, just the Hippopotamus and Polar Bear alone are tough enough to handle," Gu Tianjiao said softly. She glanced at the Suicide Group''s lineup; by appearance alone, only Chu Ge and Nangong seemed intimidating. Ye Wukong, feeling underestimated, deliberately puffed out his chest. Unfortunately, he was just a small Chimpanzee. Read exclusive chapters at empire At that moment, Chu Ge suddenly stopped. On the top of the hill in front of them, a burly figure appeared. The Silverback Gorilla! It stood upright on its legs, close to 1.7 meters tall, with muscular and developed limbs, just like Kong from the movies. Gu Tianjiao and the others stopped as well, looking up anxiously. "Silverback Gorilla... Wukong, go show it your Wing Chun skills," taunted Nangong Song. The Silverback Gorilla raised its right arm, bent it, and its bicep bulged out, resembling that of a bodybuilder. Looking down at the five members of the Suicide Group, it asked with a grin, "Will you come at me together, or will you die one by one?" Chapter 131 Pain! An Unprecedented Pain! Showing off like this?Chu Ge and his four teammates were intimidated by the arrogance of the Silverback Gorilla. Looking at the Silverback Gorilla''s muscular body, they all sensed danger. "Attack?" Ye Wukong gave Nangong a look and asked softly. Nangong hesitated. "Run!" Chu Ge suddenly shouted and turned to flee. The others immediately followed him. The Silverback Gorilla, furious, charged down the mountain, running on all fours and kicking up snow in its wake. "With so many of us, shouldn''t we be able to beat it?" Ye Wukong murmured, annoyed at the gorilla''s brashness. Gu Tianjiao replied, "Don''t forget our plan; lead it on a chase first, in case it has teammates hiding nearby." Hearing this, Ye Wukong snapped back to his senses. He cursed himself for his stupidity, having forgotten the plan. In the distance, the Hippopotamus, Polar Bear, and other Survivors were still crouched under trees, watching from afar. Discover exclusive content at empire "Now then, shall we strike?" The Australian Wild Dog asked, while the Cheetah next to it had already stood up, ready to dash out at any moment. The African Lioness said lazily, "What''s the hurry? It''s only the first day, isn''t it better to fatten up the pig first?" The Cheetah frowned, but dared not say more, and lay down again. On the vast snowy plains, the Silverback Gorilla chased the five Suicidal onesa rather spectacular sight. "It has no teammates!" Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Tianjiao said sternly, her eyes flashing fiercely. Chu Ge hit the brakes, kicking up snowflakes, sliding several meters before immediately turning back to charge. Gu Tianjiao also turned around to join him, followed by Xiao Poor Thing. Nangong and Ye Wukong were slightly slower to react, but they quickly changed direction too. The Silverback Gorilla paused for a moment when it saw them charging back. But it didn''t stop, continuing its unstoppable rush towards Chu Ge and the others. As Chu Ge sprinted, his momentum was no less imposing than the gorilla''s, his muscles tense on all limbs, exuding a sense of powerful beauty. Chu Ge burst forth at full Speed, quickly creating distance from Gu Tianjiao and the others. "So fast!" The Silverback Gorilla''s eyes widened, and before it could react, Chu Ge, with momentum from his sprint, tackled it. Chu Ge entered a Geothermal state, his body visibly reddening at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Silverback Gorilla struggled with all its might, grabbing Chu Ge''s lion head to push him away, but it felt Chu Ge''s head rapidly heating upso much that the gorilla quickly retracted its hands. "How can you..." The Silverback Gorilla cried out in shock, its voice trembling. If this had been just a physical fight, it was confident it could kill Chu Ge. But how could this guy''s body... What kind of freakish power was this? Was it a Superpower? The Silverback Gorilla, scorched by the heat, rolled on the ground while Chu Ge struggled to hold it down, trying to burn the large creature with his body. Gu Tianjiao, Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Poor Thing quickly surrounded them to prevent the Silverback Gorilla from escaping. Their eyes widened in astonishment at the sight of Chu Ge, who resembled a molten lava lion, shaking them to their core. "What kind of Survival Talent is this..." Nangong muttered, his eyes filled with admiration. Chu Ge was enveloped in steam, like a Divine Beast. The Silverback Gorilla could only roll underneath him, soon becoming covered in bloody burns. "Roar" The Silverback Gorilla suddenly roared with rage, its body swelling up as it managed to shove Chu Ge off, preparing to escape. Ye Wukong flew at it with a kick, landing it on the gorilla''s body. Bang! The Silverback Gorilla swung its arm, throwing him away and then charging off into the distance. Gu Tianjiao charged at him and landed on his back, ready to take a bite. But no sooner had she jumped up than she leaped away. She landed on the snow, frantically stomping her feet, drenched in sweat. "So hot..." She looked back at Chu Ge with a complex gaze, a look of fear on her face. Just how hot was this guy? Chu Ge, in a state of geothermal activity, ran like a blaze of fire, a spectacular sight to behold. His speed was very fast, quickly catching up to the Silverback Gorilla. He pounced on the gorilla''s back and bit down hard on the nape of its neck. This bite, he gave it his all. However, he couldn''t bite through the Silverback Gorilla''s neck. "Is every creature in the Survival Arena tanky?" Chu Ge cursed internally, because most of the Survivors chose to strengthen their skin and flesh to preserve their lives, which frustrated him. The Silverback Gorilla didn''t stop, suddenly tumbling forward, its body spinning in the process. In the blink of an eye, Chu Ge ended up beneath it, slamming into the snow on his back, the shock making stars dance before his eyes. The Silverback Gorilla gasped from the scorching pain; it immediately started rolling forward. It tumbled along, using the snow to cool itself down. However. The most painful moment of a burn injury isn''t the burning itself but the searing pain when the temperature suddenly drops. It screamed miserably while fleeing. Its speed was tremendous, as if wishing the Survival Arena would bestow it with two more legs. Chu Ge slowly stood up, shook his head, and chose not to pursue. This creature was too ferocious. The fall just now made Chu Ge feel as though all his internal organs had shifted places. It was very uncomfortable. He looked up to see the Silverback Gorilla covered in wounds, blood streaming everywhere, a sight of utter misery. He could only pray that the gorilla would die from the pain subsequently. If that happened, he would still receive Survival Points. Gu Tianjiao approached Chu Ge and said mournfully, "What kind of Survival Talent is this? It''s too hot, if you hugged someone, wouldn''t they be cremated on the spot?" Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Poor Thing followed, all looking at Chu Ge with a mix of awe and respect. The flames on Chu Ge''s body had not yet faded, still projecting his valiant and domineering presence. He quickly deactivated the geothermal state, and his skin visibly returned to normal right before their eyes. He smiled wryly, "That guy''s strength was too great, I almost got knocked out by that fall." "Boss, you''re so powerful! We thought we would have to gang up on him!" Nangong said excitedly, unable to help it as the Silverback Gorilla was truly intimidating when standing upright. Ye Wukong, limping along, scooped up snow to rub on his feet while asking enviously, "Boss, how did you acquire that Survival Talent?" He had been curious before, but had not dared to ask. Chu Ge glanced at him and chuckled, "I snatched it from the jaws of a Mosasaur." Mosasaur... Ye Wukong shuddered, scratching his head and laughing awkwardly. "Aren''t we chasing after him? I don''t think he can hold on much longer," Xiao Poor Thing asked. Chu Ge hesitated, "Let''s follow at a distance, no need to get too close." Everyone nodded and walked in the direction where the Silverback Gorilla was fleeing. At that moment, the Silverback Gorilla''s speed had not diminished. It was close to passing out from pain. "Water... water..." It frantically searched for a lake, desperate to cool down the burning pain. The pain was unbearable It had never felt such agony before! It had forgotten about seeking revenge on Chu Ge, now only seeking to escape the torment as quickly as possible. Running wildly, it leaped over a mountaintop and rolled down the slope, trying to cool itself with the snow. However, on its way down, hidden sharp rocks within the snow sliced open its charred wounds, and its screams of pain echoed continuously. On the opposite mountain, a pack of snow wolves was hunting. Upon seeing the Silverback Gorilla, they immediately charged over. Chapter 132 The Bald Eagle Defects [Third Release] The Silverback Gorilla rolled down the hillside, tumbling for over a hundred meters before coming to a stop, by which time he was dizzy and disoriented.His body ached fiercely, making it hard for him to even pass out. It took him a good while before he staggered to his feet. Explore more stories with empire "I absolutely cannot die here I must survive I must keep on surviving" The Silverback Gorilla clenched his teeth, his eyes bloodshot. As soon as he stood up, he saw the snow wolves charging toward him. His charred flesh emitted a bloody scent mixed with the aroma of cooked meat, sending the starving wolves into a frenzy. They didn''t circle around or probe; they just charged at full speed. Seeing the pack of snow wolves, the Silverback Gorilla was consumed by rage. "A tiger, when down on the plains, is bullied by dogs?" The Silverback Gorilla furiously lifted his head, roaring and pounding on his chest with his fists. Wildness erupted! A king''s roar! Under the trembling heavens! The wolves were intimidated and came to a stop. The Silverback Gorilla scoffed, "Even the strongest wolves are still dogs, scared, aren''t you!" Boom, boom, boom The ground shook violently, causing the Silverback Gorilla to swiftly turn and look. On the adjacent high mountain, the accumulated snow collapsed, sliding downwards and gathering more snow along the way, creating an avalanche. "No... Mom..." The Silverback Gorilla''s eyes became vacant as he muttered, immediately turning to run, but with severe injuries, his speed was greatly reduced. Before he could run ten steps, the avalanche engulfed him. Elsewhere. Chu Ge and the others walked up the snowy slope, witnessing the spectacular avalanche on the neighboring high mountain. Nangong shook his head and said, "In this icy and snowy land, what''s the point of showing off, shouting at the top of their lungs." He heard the Silverback Gorilla''s roar and thought the creature was just venting his anger. Xiao Poor Thing asked anxiously, "If he''s buried by the avalanche, can we still find him?" Chu Ge replied with a smile, "No worries, we won''t miss one head." Frankly speaking, that Silverback Gorilla was indeed strong, horrifyingly strong in terms of strength, almost catching up with the Wild Boar Survivor they encountered in Shennongjia. "You now have the strength to sweep through Two Stars." Gu Tianjiao expressed her amazement; she felt extremely fortunate. She had bet on Chu Ge, and she had bet right! The guy''s growth rate was indeed fast. Chu Ge smiled proudly, not mentioning that he was already able to level up. They reached the top of the hillside, looking down, they saw nothing but a vast expanse of white. Some trees were toppled haphazardly in the snow, with no sign of any living creature. However, on a distant slope, a pack of snow wolves lingered, observing. "Is that guy dead?" Ye Wukong looked around, muttering. Nangong teased, "Wukong, you need to work harder. Same species, but look at how formidable he was." Although the Silverback Gorilla was defeated by Chu Ge, they still thought he was strong. Even suppressed by Chu Ge and scorched all over, the creature was still able to push Chu Ge aside, which was simply unbelievable. "Ah, I wish I could do that too, give me your head," Ye Wukong sighed. If he were also a Silverback Gorilla and practiced Wing Chun Kung Fu, who could stand against him? Nangong curled his lip and didn''t continue the conversation. "Screech" A shrill cry pierced the sky, drawing everyone''s gaze upward. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A Bald Eagle zoomed in, descending from the heavens like a fighter jet. Known as the American Eagle, the Bald Eagle sports white feathers on its head and neck, with dark brown plumage on its body, exuding a majestic and beautiful look, and it is the national bird of America. This Bald Eagle had a wingspan of over two meters and was very fast, even faster than the previous Golden Eagle. It lifted its claws, which turned a crystal blue, and reached for Chu Ge. "Watch out!" Gu Tianjiao shouted, and the others were also startled. The speed of the Bald Eagle was so fast that they stood dumbfounded, unable to react in time. Chu Ge immediately utilized his Geothermal ability and leaped forward, attempting to catch the Bald Eagle. In the blink of an eye. The Bald Eagle suddenly stopped in mid-air, causing Chu Ge to miss and grasp at nothing. It didn''t attack the others but instead circled around and flew into the air. As it flew over Gu Tianjiao''s head, she distinctly felt a chill so cold it was bone-piercing. Chu Ge steadied himself and looked back. The Bald Eagle was circling above their heads. "Fuck! Bastard! Come down here!" Nangong shouted irascibly, grabbing a clump of snow from the ground and hurling it up. The Bald Eagle easily dodged, its gaze fixed on Chu Ge, and said, "Your true form isn''t bad." Chu Ge''s expression turned curious as he replied, "What a coincidence." The Sailfish! This guy was the one who had persevered alongside Chu Ge in the Survival Competition until Born Towards Death in the Pacific Ocean. It was also him who shared his Geothermal ability with Chu Ge. "You''re quite good. Are you the team leader?" The Bald Eagle asked, its tone as cool and indifferent as ever. Gu Tianjiao, Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Poor Thing exchanged glances, somewhat curious about the relationship between the other party and Chu Ge. Chu Ge nodded, smiling, "Would you like to join us? We''re in need of a flying creature like you." The icy power of the Bald Eagle was not inferior to his Geothermal ability, maybe even stronger, and it was a flying creature. If it were to join Suicide, it would be so beneficial. "I can, but you''ll need to kill more enemies to make room for me," the Bald Eagle replied. Chu Ge was astonished, and so were the others. Was it agreeing just like that? "Why are you suddenly so straightforward?" Chu Ge asked with an odd look in his eye. The gay guy couldn''t possibly fancy his robust body, could he? "Because it annoys me. My team is all pigs. Just now I watched your battle with the Silverback Gorilla, you''re the kind of fighter worthy of battling side by side with me," the Bald Eagle huffed. "Work hard at killing enemies. The team I''m in is called Soaring Grass, I won''t reveal their information. If you manage to kill them off, I will come and offer my life, helping you wipe them out!" After dropping that line, the Bald Eagle flew away. Chu Ge and the rest fell into disarray. What the hell? Infighting within Soaring Grass? Ye Wukong cautiously asked, "Could it be a trick?" Chu Ge shook his head and said, "He is the Sailfish you saw at the last Survival Contest. This guy is proud and probably wouldn''t lie. He also said before that his team was weak, just that they didn''t restrain him, so I guess they have had some conflict." His heart was on fire. If the Bald Eagle truly joined Suicide, then the power of Suicide wouldn''t be just a little bit stronger. "Its speed is very fast, and just now its claws turned blue, clearly indicating a special Survival Talent. Moreover, being a flying creature, it really could make us stronger if it joins us, but you have to be cautious about his character, even if he joins our team, he could still kill you." Gu Tianjiao earnestly stared at Chu Ge as she spoke. She was somewhat averse to the Bald Eagle betraying its team. Chu Ge''s eyes flickered as he said, "There are still four days, let''s wait and see. For now, let''s not treat him as a teammate. We still have to kill when we must!" Everyone nodded. Just then, Xiao Poor Thing suddenly called out, "Look at the slope on the opposite side!" Chu Ge instinctively turned his head to look, his pupils dilating sharply. On the slope diagonally across from them, a group of tigers appeared. He counted in his mind. Nine! Of various sizes! The leader was a robust adult Siberian Tiger, followed by Bengal Tigers, South China Tigers, White Tigers, Sumatran Tigers, and the smallest tiger was also larger than Gu Tianjiao. The pack of snow wolves upon seeing them were so scared that they tucked their tails and ran away. The Siberian Tiger lifted its head, and even from hundreds of meters away, Chu Ge could feel its murderous aura. Chapter 133 The Kings Domineering Presence "Nine tigers... the Roaring Tiger Group?"Nangong swallowed hard, speaking nervously. Ye Wukong and Xiao Poor Thing were scared too, shivering badly. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Tianjiao remained silent. Chu Ge''s gaze was locked on the Siberian Tiger. The Siberian Tiger, also known as the Northeast Tiger, is the largest species of tiger and the biggest of the cat family, weighing up to 700 pounds! Compared to other tigers, it''s obviously much stronger. Its stroll is imposing, exuding a king''s aura. The king of all beasts! The king of the jungle! "Boss, what do we do?" Ye Wukong asked cautiously. Even though he trusted Chu Ge greatly, he didn''t think Chu Ge could defeat so many tigers. It would be impressive if the others could take on one tiger each. Chu Ge looked up and roared furiously. The Lion''s Roar shook the mountains! The domineering aura of the King of the Savannah! The four people who were close, including Gu Tianjiao, were nearly deafened, turning their gazes toward him. At that moment, he looked so formidable in their eyes. Standing at the top of the hillside, he declared war on the tiger pack! This is a true king! A king is not just undefeated in one-on-one combat! But can also face numerous formidable enemies with a disdainful attitude! He can be knocked down, he can be killed. But he will never cower! "Roar" The Lion''s Roar echoed continuously among the mountains, and the nearby High Mountains trembled slightly. It wasn''t the mountains that were shaken, but the snow that was dislodged and began to slide down. Snow avalanches began on both sides of the high mountains at the same time, rolling white waves sweeping downward, with a tremendous roar and lifting vast clouds of snow. The Roaring Tiger Group stopped and watched the Suicide Group from afar. The avalanche had blocked their path forward. "Lions? That sound is really domineering," one of the Bengal Tigers muttered, and the other tigers were also surprised. However, they weren''t afraid; instead, they looked amused. The roar of male lions is actually quite deep, but Chu Ge practiced roaring often when he was on the African Savannah, and his voice was more majestic than that of other male lions. The avalanche roared on, shaking the earth and the mountains. Ye Wukong, Nangong, and Xiao Poor Thing were utterly in awe. "So domineering!" Nangong said excitedly, his blood boiling with enthusiasm. So what if there are nine tigers! Take them down! Ye Wukong clenched his fists and shouted eagerly, "Boss, you just give the word on how we fight!" Gu Tianjiao''s look towards Chu Ge was full of admiration. Heroic courage was the most appealing to a woman''s heart. Chu Ge stood proudly against the wind, his golden mane billowing like a Blazing Flame burning amidst the flying snow. "How else can we fight!" Chu Ge snorted. Nangong and Ye Wukong felt their blood surge with excitement. "Run!" After dropping that word, Chu Ge turned and ran. The four of them froze. Gu Tianjiao was the first to react, quickly following him. Xiao Poor Thing, Nangong, and Ye Wukong snapped out of their daze and turned to flee as well. "Boss, if you were going to run, why all the flashy stuff..." Ye Wukong grumbled, feeling like his excitement had been for nothing. Nangong felt the same, giving Chu Ge a mournful look. "What do you know, we have to survive, we can''t be reckless!" Gu Tianjiao huffed. She had been genuinely worried Chu Ge might do something rash. Facing the Roaring Tiger Group, the Suicide Group had no chance of winning, no matter how you looked at it. Upon hearing this, Nangong and Ye Wukong could only reluctantly accept the reality. "Then let''s pick up the pace." Xiao Poor Thing said anxiously, glancing back from time to time, fearing the Roaring Tiger Group might catch up. Chu Ge immediately sped up, leading his teammates in a swift retreat. Elsewhere. After the avalanche had settled, the Roaring Tiger Group slowly moved towards the direction Chu Ge had left in. They didn''t hasten their pace, as if they weren''t keen on catching up to the Suicide Group. "How much longer until this ''Never Fight Back Rule'' ends? It''s really annoying!" A short and chunky tiger grumbled, visibly irritated. The other tigers didn''t pay him any heed, their gazes calm. "There should be a little over an hour left; the hunting will soon begin." The Bengal Tiger whispered, his eyes on the leader, the Siberian Tiger, filled with fervor. The Siberian Tiger walked in the front, his robust body like a mountain. His eyes were fixed on the horizon. He didn''t take any ground-based enemies seriously; it was the ones from the air that warranted his caution. ... After running for half an hour, Chu Ge and his team finally stopped to rest. They lay under a tree, starting to analyze the situation. "Looking at the current state of things, the Roaring Tiger Group is probably the strongest, with nine tigers. Not even considering survival skills, just their species'' strength is incomparable to other Survival Teams," Gu Tianjiao analyzed. Nangong reminded, "The hippopotamuses and polar bears we encountered earlier are also very strong. No matter how strong tigers are, they definitely can''t beat a polar bear, not to mention there''s also the hippopotamus." There are actual cases of tigers hunting bears, but even a Siberian Tiger couldn''t possibly defeat a fully grown polar bear unless its survival skills were exceptional. "So, you''re saying that even reaching the top three would be quite a challenge for us?" Ye Wukong said gloomily. Xiao Poor Thing saw an opportunity to tease and said, "You''re too weak, dragging down our leader." Ye Wukong glared at her, responding irritably, "You''re even weaker than I am!" "Would you dare let me bite you?" "You''d be dead before you even got the chance to bite me." "With that little strength of yours?" "You" Ye Wukong almost choked on his own blood from Xiao Poor Thing''s jibes. Chu Ge, lying down, chuckled and said, "It''s okay. We''ve been through too few Survival Competitions. Sooner or later, we''ll be as formidable as they are." He was still very optimistic about his own team. Nangong was a Giant Panda, one of the strongest among bears, and could rival a polar bear in its frenzied state. Although Ye Wukong was just an ordinary chimpanzee, he knew martial arts. Gu Tianjiao, despite her smaller size, was a genuine assassin, with a higher hunting efficiency than Chu Ge. Xiao Poor Thing could use her appearance to deceive her enemies. The Local Snake was even a trump card in securing the team''s victory. "Later on, we can seek alliances with other Survival Teams to take down the Roaring Tiger Group first," Gu Tianjiao suggested. The Roaring Tiger Group posed a great threat to them and to other Survival Teams as well. Chu Ge said, "The Southern Assassins and Poisonous Poppy have the same number of members as the Roaring Tiger Group. We haven''t learned about them yet; they could also be strong and capable of weakening the Roaring Tiger Group''s strength." Simply put, now was the time to play it safe. While resting, the team discussed tactics. An hour later. They got up and moved on. At that moment. "Survivor Team[Suicide]has been selected for the Never Fight Back Rule!" Chu Ge and his team''s complexions changed instantly, and all kinds of vulgar expressions almost burst forth in their hearts. Gu Tianjiao said helplessly, "Now we really have to flee at the sight of anybody." Chu Ge continued to move forward without stopping. All they had to do was hold on for three hours. With seven other Survival Teams remaining, having been chosen now meant they would likely not be selected again for at least another ten hours. That''s what Chu Ge could only hope for. The team progressed along the hillside of the High Mountain, seeing less and less snow ahead. As they looked out from the slope, the distant stretch of high mountains was covered in a yellow-brown huea swath of weeds. Find exclusive stories on empire "There''s a survivor ahead!" Gu Tianjiao suddenly exclaimed, prompting everyone to look in that direction, and soon they spotted a figure. An African Ostrich! It was feeding on the carcass of a buffalo. This African Ostrich stood over two meters tall, with a long neck, white feathers, an oval body covered in black plumes, and slender legs like two pink iron rods. In reality, the greatest battle achievement of the African Ostrich was kicking a male lion to death. Chapter 134 Southern Assassins ```The buffalo under the African Ostrich''s feet was sturdy and clearly didn''t belong to the high mountain region, it must also be a Survivor. Ye Wukong swallowed and asked, "That buffalo is huge, it seems this ostrich is not simple, are we going after it?" Nangong scoffed, "Go after what, have you forgotten that we''re not allowed to fight back right now?" Ye Wukong snapped back to his senses, nearly forgetting about that. After watching for a while, Chu Ge said, "Let''s go!" He led the way in another direction. With so many people in their group, the African Ostrich wouldn''t dare to mess with them. Gu Tianjiao gave the African Ostrich a deep look, didn''t say much, and followed them away. The African Ostrich was eating rapidly, tearing off large chunks of flesh with each bite. Suddenly, it looked up in the direction of Chu Ge and the others. The two groups were hundreds of meters apart, with the ostrich on the plains below the mountain and Chu Ge''s group on the hillside. It bobbed its head comically, looking very foolish. Whoosh It charged at Chu Ge and his team like an arrow shot from a bow, moving at great speed. Gu Tianjiao was on her guard, and upon seeing it charge, she immediately shouted, "Run for it!" The rest were startled too and ran for their lives at full speed. Chu Ge''s mind raced, thinking quickly. The African Ostrich was fast, he could escape, but Nangong and Ye Wukong would have a hard time getting away. He immediately yelled, "Run for what! Stop!" After saying that, he turned and charged towards the African Ostrich. He swiftly activated his Geothermal ability, his body''s temperature rose rapidly, turning red-hot at a speed visible to the naked eye, steam swirling around him, displaying an overwhelming dominance. The African Ostrich''s eyes widened, evidently encountering such a Survival Talent for the first time. Chu Ge''s speed surged, unstoppable. The African Ostrich hesitated for a moment, then abruptly hit the brakes and turned to run. Chu Ge didn''t stop pursuing, with a determination that suggested he wouldn''t rest until he caught it. Explore more at empire The African Ostrich was frightened by his speed and accelerated wildly. Elsewhere. Gu Tianjiao and the other three watched the scene in silence. After a long while. Nangong exclaimed with a sigh, "Who would have thought the boss would fall under the Never Fight Back Rule." Xiao Poor Thing said, "Stop dreaming, if it were you, that ostrich would definitely have sped up, it would never run away." Nangong: "" Eventually, Chu Ge ''reluctantly'' gave up the chase. "Stupid lion, you think you can catch me? Let me tell you, I''m the leader of ''I Want to Defy the Heavens''! You wait for your death! I''ll tear you to shreds sooner or later!" The African Ostrich taunted as it looked back, extremely proud of itself, even stomping its foot powerfully against the ground, causing the earth to crack. Chu Ge gave it a cold glance and ran back to his teammates. "Idiot! Big idiot! Are you so angry that your liver hurts? Come on, bite me!" "Come here! I''m standing right here, waiting for you to bite me!" "You''re not even as fast as when you''re on the bed!" The African Ostrich kept on taunting, reveling in its triumph. Chu Ge was speechless; he wasn''t angered but rather felt like laughing. After he had gone far away, the African Ostrich also left. On the summit of a distant mountain, a group of animals observed the scene. Leading them was an extremely robust Gray Wolf, standing one meter at the shoulder with distinctly muscular lines on its back and cold eyes. On either side of it stood the American Leopard, Crocodile, Cobra, Tibetan Mastiff, Leopard, Porcupine, Jackal, and Antelope. "Boss, what on earth is up with that lion?" the Tibetan Mastiff asked in a deep voice, fear evident in its eyes. ``` ``` He even doubted his own eyes. Was that a superpower? Gray Wolf replied coldly, "Just a survival talent that covers the whole body. Such a talent consumes a lot of physical strength. Once we surround him, he''ll quickly run out of energy." The Cobra, flicking its tongue, asked, "Leader, should we, the Southern Assassins, make our move?" The other Survivors'' eyes flickered with eagerness, ready to charge at Chu Ge and his companions at Gray Wolf''s command. "We won''t go after them. Only the Lion in that team is formidable; we can leave them for later and let that Lion exhaust more energy. Let''s hunt the Roaring Tiger Group and Poisonous Poppy first. Let''s find the Roaring Tiger Group; I''ve caught the scent of a tiger!" Gray Wolf shook his head and, having said that, turned to walk in a different direction. The other Survivors had no objections, following his command without question. Suddenly, Gray Wolf quickened his pace, and the other members of the Southern Assassins sped up as well. Their speed was fast, and they quickly disappeared over the other side of the High Mountain. ... Chu Ge returned to his team. Gu Tianjiao looked into the distance and said softly, "There are scents of nine Survivors, very dangerous, but fortunately, they''ve left." Chu Ge turned to look back but could no longer see the figures of the Southern Assassins. "Boss, when you use your Survival Talent, it seems like no one dares to confront you!" Ye Wukong said admiringly. Chu Ge''s charge at the African Ostrich just now was indeed too imposing! Chu Ge shook his head and smiled, "Let''s go. With the way things are, some of us are bound to die before the end." At those words, the expressions on Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Poor Thing stiffened. They themselves had no confidence in surviving till the end. Chu Ge led them toward areas without accumulated snow. Without snow, his geothermal effect would be even stronger. For the next while, they did not encounter any other Survivors. Soon, the Never Fight Back Rule ended. "Survival Team ''Suicide'' cancels the Never Fight Back Rule!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. During this time, they had all been nervous, fearing that a Survivor might suddenly leap out. "Roar" Suddenly, a tiger''s roar came from behind them, startling them into looking back, but they saw no sign of a tiger. "It must be on the other side of the mountain. The Roaring Tiger Group is in a fight. There are many scents; they''ve met another large team," Gu Tianjiao said, her brow furrowed. Anyone daring to challenge the Roaring Tiger Group must also be a strong team. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was both good and bad news for them. The continuous tiger roars kept the High Mountain region filled with a thrilling atmosphere. "Let''s go, let''s keep our distance from here," Chu Ge instructed as he looked ahead. At the end of the world, there stood a massive High Mountain, soaring into the clouds like a pillar holding up the sky. Whoosh As the wind sounded, everyone looked up to see a Bald Eagle flying overhead. It landed on a dead tree next to the group. "The Roaring Tiger Group has clashed with the Southern Assassins; their leaders both have extraordinary Survival Talents that surpass Two Stars. You''d best avoid them," the Bald Eagle said, staring at Chu Ge and completely disregarding the other four. Chu Ge frowned and asked, "Stronger than you?" The Bald Eagle shook its head, "I''m not sure, but they each have eight subordinates; I certainly couldn''t handle them." Extraordinary Survival Talents? Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Poor Thing were scared. "Who''s stronger between the Roaring Tiger Group and the Southern Assassins? What are the casualties so far?" Gu Tianjiao pressed on. The Bald Eagle glanced at her and coldly replied, "It''s a close match; no casualties yet. You all should leave quickly. Also, Poisonous Poppy is targeting you as well. The Silverback Gorilla comes from Poisonous Poppy. Among them, there are Survivors who can track scents; they might find you by tonight." ``` Chapter 135 Sinful Affinities [Third Update] "They are so strong, why did they confront each other so early?" Nangong asked in confusion, somewhat puzzled.From the perspective of a normal person, shouldn''t they pick on the weaker ones? Bald Eagle replied, "The leader of the Southern Assassins is very conceited. He doesn''t like to bully the weak." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge and the others fell silent. Hearing this, how could they feel happy? Bald Eagle quickly left, dropping a sentence: "This is only the first day. You''d better hide if you can." Nangong muttered under his breath, "What a show-off." Ye Wukong nodded. Gu Tianjiao looked toward Chu Ge and said, "He''s not entirely wrong. Later, attacking isolated Survivors is not a bad plan, not all Survival Teams are that united." Chu Ge nodded, he looked back toward the direction from which the roar of tigers had come, and then continued on. It was now the afternoon. They had to find a suitable hiding place before nightfall. After ten minutes, they could no longer hear the tigers'' roars. "Who do you think will win, those nine tigers seemed invincible," Ye Wukong asked curiously. Xiao Poor Thing pondered, "It should be the Southern Assassins, by the sound of it from the Bald Eagle, they seem to lean toward the Southern Assassins." They began discussing who was stronger, the Southern Assassins or the Roaring Tiger Group. Gu Tianjiao sniffed around to the south. Chu Ge walked ahead, not stopping. Time continued to pass. Aside from "Survive," no Survival Team was completely annihilated so far. Travelling for two hours on their way. Chu Ge and his companions rested on a cliff, above which stretched a vast plain with not many trees, revealing plenty of wildlife. Many goats could be seen on the steep cliffs, moving nimbly and even leaping down from ten-meter-high boulders without getting hurt. Foxes hid behind rocks, lurking for their prey. Predatory animals included wolves, Wild Dogs, among other small and medium-sized creatures. "What is your team''s name?" A voice fell from the sky as a Sparrow circled above their heads. Chu Ge glanced at it lazily, without responding. "Suicide, why, you want to join?" Ye Wukong chuckled. The Sparrow flapped its wings rapidly and said, "Joining is impossible. In this lifetime, I''d never join you guys. I come from Poisonous Poppy. You''re finished. If you give up resisting, you can die swiftly." Upon hearing this, Ye Wukong picked up a handful of goat feces from the ground and threw it skyward. The throw was fast and accurate, almost knocking the Sparrow out of the air. Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing quickly moved away from him with an expression of disgust. Ye Wukong laughed. He hadn''t expected the creature''s reaction to be so slow. "You..." The Sparrow was furious, too angry to speak coherently. Ye Wukong smiled smugly and said, "Is everyone from Poisonous Poppy as weak as you?" "Just you wait!" The Sparrow quickly flew away, its voice faintly carrying a sob, which rendered Chu Ge and the others speechless. Xiao Poor Thing blinked and said, "She seems like a girl." Ye Wukong huffed, "So what if she''s a girl, she''s not my wife. Is feeding her shit a bad thing?" Xiao Poor Thing covered her face and once again increased the distance between them. Chu Ge also looked disdainfully at his hands. This guy is really disgusting. "Conserve energy and prepare for battle. They have already locked onto our scent. There''s no escaping," Gu Tianjiao said softly. Chu Ge nodded, he too did not want to keep running. If battle was inevitable, then let it be! Nangong perked up and snickered, "Battles are stimulating. When it''s time and someone is about to die, don''t bother calling for help. With the boss and Local Snake here, Suicide will definitely not be wiped out." Ye Wukong looked at him with disdain and said, "Are you talking about yourself?" The two rivals showed signs of starting another quarrel. Xiao Poor Thing didn''t join in the argument but mediated quietly. Despite not being her first time facing a fight to the death, and she had died before, every time she faced death, she was afraid. It''s a natural human emotion, Chu Ge was afraid too. Fear is not important, as long as it can be overcome. About half an hour had passed. A bark echoed through the air. A Big Yellow Dog appeared at the top of a nearby mountain. Following that, one animal after another emerged. Snake, Black Horse, Black Bear, Silverback Gorilla, Siamese Cat, Wildebeest. Along with the Sparrow, that made it only eight. What about the ninth one? Chu Ge quietly wondered, Poisonous Poppy had a total of nine members; could another be lying in wait as an ace, just like Local Snake? "F**k! Lion! This time I must tear you to shreds!" The Black Bear suddenly let out a roar, causing Chu Ge''s forehead to crease with lines of dismay Upon hearing this, Gu Tianjiao''s fur stood on end, and her eyes took on a dangerous glint. Black Blind! How could he be encountered everywhere? Chu Ge cursed in his heart, what a damning fate! "Tsk tsk, now I can finally take my revenge!" Gu Tianjiao said with a cold laugh; her grudge against Black Blind went way back. It had been a team competition, and apart from her lucky escape, everyone else had died at the hands of Black Blind, turned into exhibition specimens in the animal park. The seven Survivors of Poisonous Poppy immediately charged down the slope. Naturally, Black Blind was the fastest. The animosity he held for Chu Ge was deeply etched into his heart. "Stand the hell aside, I want to solo kill him!" Black Blind roared, rage consuming his mind. The badly injured Silverback Gorilla shouted, "Have you forgotten what I told you? That guy has a special Survival Talent!" Black Blind didn''t listen, and charged forward at full speed. The Big Yellow Dog rapidly overtook him, leaving him far behind, and headed straight for the Suicide Squad of five. "That Local Dog is so fast!" Nangong exclaimed in shock, it was his first time seeing a Local Dog run so swiftly. Your next chapter is on empire "Fight!" Chu Ge let out a roar and charged at Poisonous Poppy. Gu Tianjiao, Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Poor Thing immediately sprinted ahead. The slowest was Ye Wukong. Two legs couldn''t outrun four. Even running on all fours, he was still the slowest. The Big Yellow Dog''s speed became even faster, with visible streaks of electricity forming around it. "What the hell, that''s a Lightning Dog!" Ye Wukong''s eyes widened as he exclaimed in surprise. Chu Ge finally understood why the dog dared to charge ahead it was an expert. Probably had exchanged for the survival skills related to the Electric Eel. He wasn''t afraid though; his body visibly heated up, burning red and steaming with heat. High temperature against electricity! He wanted to see if he would scorch the Big Yellow Dog or if the dog would electrocute him! As for Black Blind, he left him to Gu Tianjiao! She had long wanted to personally kill Black Blind. Following the Big Yellow Dog, Black Horse, Silverback Gorilla, Siamese Cat, and Wildebeest were all very fast, overtaking Black Blind one after another. On the back of the Silverback Gorilla was a Black Snake, clearly carrying lethal poison. Black Blind was close to a breakdown, cursing angrily, "You damn beasts! Can''t you let me have my revenge?" No one paid any attention to him because he was a recruit and hadn''t really integrated into Poisonous Poppy. On the hillside, both groups of Survivors ran at full speed, presenting a spectacular sight. Chu Ge and the Big Yellow Dog, the fastest runners, were getting closer and closer. When they were still twenty meters apart, they both leaped into the air at the same time. ... Third update, adding more for 4000 recommendation votes this week! Reader''s group, group number: 947938312 Chapter 136 The Madness of Black Blind Boom!Chu Ge in his geothermal state collided with the Big Yellow Dog, who was wrapped in electric current. Chu Ge was twice the size of Big Yellow Dog and easily knocked him down. After hitting the ground, Big Yellow Dog quickly rolled over using the momentum, rolling several times on the grass with Chu Ge. He got up and jumped away, hopping on the spot from the scalding heat of Chu Ge. Chu Ge was also left numb from his electricity. "Are you coal, so burning hot!" Big Yellow Dog cried out, his eyes filled with fright. He had underestimated Chu Ge''s body temperature. The skin that came into contact with Chu Ge was all scorched, half of the dog''s face a blurry mess of blood and flesh, utterly pitiful. Chu Ge''s appearance was still intact, with no skin break or flesh burst, but his limbs were trembling. Black Horse, with his poisonous poppy ability, along with the Wildebeest, were the first to arrive, charging brazenly at Chu Ge. Chu Ge immediately jumped aside, narrowly avoiding them. Gu Tianjiao, the Lynx, arrived swiftly; she leapt onto Black Horse''s back and began tearing into him with her teeth. Nangong, the Giant Panda, followed closely behind like a cannonball, slamming into the Wildebeest and flipping it over. The Siamese Cat and the Silverback Gorilla arrived in succession. They didn''t dare to take on Chu Ge, instead setting their sights on Gu Tianjiao and Nangong. Gu Tianjiao moved too quickly for them to keep up, so they could only target Nangong. Nangong was surrounded, but he curled up and rolled wildly on the ground, causing the three Survivors to groan in pain. Big Yellow Dog was still hopping, the pain from the burns persistent. Chu Ge immediately rushed towards him. Chu Ge''s temperature was getting higher and higher in his geothermal state, scaring Big Yellow Dog into evading at once. "Damn lion! I''m gonna **** you!" Black Blind, cursing furiously, charged toward Chu Ge, losing all reason upon seeing him again. Chu Ge smirked disdainfully and turned to charge at Black Blind. Ye Wukong and Xiao Poor Thing also quickly entered the battlefield. The Sparrow, with his poisonous poppy ability, circled above, cheering on his own team. Ye Wukong found the Silverback Gorilla and struck a pose, shouting, "Wing Chun Wukong is here! Rascal! Come and meet your doom!" He rushed behind the Silverback Gorilla and delivered a set of Wing Chun punches to its buttocks. The Silverback Gorilla, who was pounding on Nangong, felt the intrusion and became furious, turning around and swinging a slap. Slap Ye Wukong was sent flying directly. "Garbage!" The Silverback Gorilla called contemptuously. Just then, the curled-up Nangong suddenly stretched out a leg and kicked between his legs. "Uh..." The Silverback Gorilla''s eyes bulged, his legs clamped together as he kneeled on the ground, head touching the earth, trembling nonstop, drenched in cold sweat. "Damn! You sneaky panda!" The Wildebeest cursed furiously. He lowered his head, aiming to pierce Nangong with his horns, but Nangong''s flesh was too thick, and he failed to penetrate. The Poisonous Snake was also looking for an opportunity to bite Nangong, but Nangong''s movements were too wild, and the snake feared being crushed to death. Not far off, Black Horse was struggling to throw Gu Tianjiao off his back, but her claws were already embedded in his flesh, and no amount of shaking could free him, only increasing his agony. Boom Chu Ge collided with Black Blind, his scorching body immediately setting Black Blind''s fur on fire. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Black Blind didn''t dodge but instead tore furiously into Chu Ge. His strength had more than doubled from before, forcibly pinning Chu Ge to the ground. In the chaos, Chu Ge noticed his eyes were blood-red. This guy also had a Survival Talent! Chu Ge could clearly feel his flesh was very tough; this guy had decided to fight to the death, determined to tear Chu Ge apart. "Damn lion! Damn lion! I''ll **** you!" As Black Blind tore into Chu Ge, he kept cursing nonstop, venting the rage in his chest. Chu Ge''s eyes quickly turned blood-red. Lion''s Fury! He was not only endowed with a single Survival Talent! As his anger surged, his strength also grew. Bang! Chu Ge''s head brutally struck Black Blind''s nose, causing it to scream in pain and continuously retreat. He swiftly flipped over and rose, roaring angrily with an imposing aura that made the nearby Survivors'' ears nearly deaf. Black Blind was intimidated, and just as he raised his head, Chu Ge pounced on him. At this moment, Black Blind was in such severe pain from the burns that he was bleeding all over, a pathetic sight to behold. The searing pain on Big Yellow Dog had lessened, and it immediately charged toward Chu Ge. Zzzzzz The electricity on his body surged, emitting a piercing noise. He fearlessly collided with Chu Ge, propelling Chu Ge into the air. "Ow..." Big Yellow Dog cried out in pain, with flames on its head, so hot that tears streamed from its eyes. Black Blind managed to escape. He didn''t immediately stand up, but lay on the ground, gasping for air. "How has this guy gotten so strong... impossible... why..." Black Blind was infuriated to the extreme, nearly exploding on the spot. He tried to stand, but the pain throughout his body nearly caused him to faint. Here, a battle to the death had begun, and on another front, the fight became even more brutal. Siamese Cat and Xiao Poor Thing were locked in a fierce bite fight, their sizes similar, and the battle was at a deadlock. Nangong was still being besieged by the Wildebeest, poisonous snakes, and the Silverback Gorilla, but relying on his thick skin, he remained lively as a dragon. Splash! The Black Horse, entangled by Gu Tianjiao, suddenly knelt down, lay on the ground, frothing at the mouth, its eyes filled with blood. At the same time, all Survivors in Poisonous Poppy could hear the notification of Black Horse being hunted. They all turned to look, their faces filled with shock. This Lynx is poisonous! Ye Wukong rushed behind Siamese Cat, grabbed its tail, and with a strong pull, dragged it in front of him. "Tangling hand! Deflecting hand! Seeking bridge! Little thought..." Ye Wukong punched rapidly at Siamese Cat, full of vigor, catching it completely off guard. Xiao Poor Thing got a chance to rest, gasping for breath. Chu Ge was still entangled with Big Yellow Dog. The current running through Big Yellow Dog accelerated the drain on his Physical Strength. Using two Survival Talents at the same time was too draining on the Physical Strength, so Chu Ge had to cancel Lion''s Fury. His target was focused on Black Blind. <> Black Blind, covered in wounds, was no match for Chu Ge. Chu Ge had become an existence Black Blind couldn''t hope to contend with. In terms of experience, he should have been stronger, but due to being overly proud and often making mistakes, he had failed in the recent Survival Competitions. Chu Ge was on top of him, biting down on his throat. "Aaaahhhhh" Black Blind, scorched to the brink of death, struggled frantically. Chu Ge exerted all his strength to suppress him, firmly keeping him from throwing Chu Ge off. Big Yellow Dog kept slamming into Chu Ge, unable to knock Chu Ge away but instead burning itself miserably. "Screech" A sharp cry rang out; the Golden Eagle from "I Want to Defy the Heavens" swooped in. Not just him, from the edge of the plains, an African Ostrich charged over. A third party enters the fray! The Golden Eagle exclaimed excitedly, "Lion! I''ve arrived! Prepare to die!" Whoosh A gust of wind came from behind him. He instinctively looked back, but all he saw was a pair of blue crystal claws flash by. Thwack! The claws of the Bald Eagle pierced through his back, a chill spreading, and ice crystals began to cover the Golden Eagle''s body at a visibly fast rate. Chapter 137 Shining Moment The Bald Eagle spread its talons and forcefully tore the Golden Eagle to shreds. Ping! Countless tiny ice crystals shattered, mixed with the frozen flesh of the eagle. Instant kill! The African Ostrich watching from a distance instantly turned red with anger and bellowed furiously, cursing at the Bald Eagle. The battle in the sky also drew the attention of other Survivors. "Awesome!" Ye Wukong shouted excitedly and even threw a punch at the Siamese Cat. The next second, a poisonous snake suddenly bit his butt, causing him to jump up in pain. He turned around to look and was struck as if by lightning when he saw it was a snake. It''s over! My Survival Competition has come to an end! He almost wept without tears. Gu Tianjiao rushed over, intending to kill the poisonous snake, but instead, the snake bit her. She didn''t panic, turned around to bite the snake, and with a forceful shake, she split it in two, and the snake''s body twitched a few times before it died. Poisonous Poppy loses another one! The killer was still Gu Tianjiao! "Sister-in-law, why bother, you''ve put your own life at risk," Ye Wukong said with a sorrowful face, exchanging one for two was not worth it. Gu Tianjiao glanced at him disdainfully and said indifferently, "I''ve exchanged for the ability to neutralize poison." Ye Wukong was stunned, lost in confusion amidst the cold wind. Gu Tianjiao turned to go help Nangong, with Xiao Poor Thing following behind. Nangong was constantly getting beaten but didn''t bleed, his defensive power was infuriatingly strong. The Silverback Gorilla raged, "Are you a damn turtle, how can you be so hard?" Nangong, covering his head, retorted, "I am your dad!" The Silverback Gorilla, enraged, flailed his fists and hammered away at Nangong. "Be careful!" The Wildebeest warned, and then charged towards Gu Tianjiao, who was rushing over to kill. Elsewhere. Black Blind had already been scorched by Chu Ge to his last breath, even lacking the strength to struggle. Chu Ge stood up, stepping on Black Blind, and looked towards the Big Yellow Dog with a sneer, "Looks like you are about to lose!" The Big Yellow Dog''s complexion turned sour, he had underestimated the strength of Suicide. The other members looked weak, but each had their own capabilities. "What''s your name?" The Big Yellow Dog stared at Chu Ge and asked in a deep voice. Chu Ge laughed contemptuously, "When you''re dead, you will know!" He immediately rushed towards the Big Yellow Dog. Fighting in a geothermal state for a long time, his Physical Strength was almost at its limit. He had to hurry to settle the score with Big Yellow Dog. The Big Yellow Dog dodged quickly, turning to attack other members of Suicide. Xiao Poor Thing being the closest couldn''t avoid and was struck, electricity wrapping around her body, causing her to scream in pain. Continue reading on empire Ye Wukong was still hitting the Siamese Cat. Poisoned, he began to feel dizzy and what drove him to despair was that this cat couldn''t be killed! "Are you Wolverine?" Ye Wukong couldn''t help but ask, his steps unsteady, and the Siamese Cat immediately fled. The Siamese Cat turned to look at him and said with a cold laugh, "It''s not that I''m strong, it''s that you''re too weak!" It leaped, landing on Ye Wukong''s face, with its claws swinging, blood flying. "Aaahhh" Ye Wukong screamed miserably and fell on his backside. In his panic, he subconsciously grabbed the Siamese Cat and bit down on its neck. Gu Tianjiao was blocked by the Wildebeest and couldn''t go to support Nangong. Despite its large size, the Wildebeest was very agile, and Gu Tianjiao couldn''t get past it. Chu Ge was chasing the Big Yellow Dog, unfortunately, he wasn''t as fast as him and couldn''t pounce on him. "Not good!" Chu Ge suddenly turned back, he saw the African Ostrich was less than a hundred meters away. He immediately rushed back to Black Blind and finished it off with a bite. He had wanted to leave it for Gu Tianjiao to kill, but that African Ostrich was about to steal the kill. "You have successfully hunted down an enemy and earned 200 Survival Points." A cold female voice rang in Chu Ge''s ears. "Roar" Just then, a terrifying roar came from afar. Everyone heard it and shuddered, including Chu Ge. They all turned their heads to look, and saw a Siberian Tiger standing atop a hill to the north. Bathed in sunlight, the king of beasts seemed to be cloaked in divine radiance, its presence shockingly imposing. It looked down upon all the Survivors on the plain and roared again. The roar shook the battlefield! "Retreat!" Big Yellow Dog immediately shouted and was the first to turn and flee. Wildebeest, Sparrow, and Silverback Gorilla were terrified and quickly followed suit, escaping as well. Siamese Cat wanted to escape, but Ye Wukong firmly grasped it, preventing it from breaking free. One after another, tigers appeared on both sides of the Siberian Tiger. Roaring Tiger Group! "Retreat! Hurry!" Gu Tianjiao followed up with a shout. Xiao Poor Thing quickly caught up with her, Nangong also got up from the ground, and ran for his life. Chu Ge deactivated his geothermal state, returning to normal, he rushed in front of Siamese Cat and broke its neck with a bite. "You have successfully hunted down an enemy and earned 200 Survival Points." He looked at Ye Wukong and said in a stern voice, "Get up! Run for your life!" Ye Wukong lay on the ground, his face bloody and mangled, weakly said, "Boss... I''ve been poisoned... go on without me..." "Survive to the end for me..." Chu Ge frowned, just about to speak, when the Roaring Tiger Group had already rushed down from the top of the hill. He gritted his teeth and could only leave Ye Wukong behind to escape. The African Ostrich, upon seeing the might of the Roaring Tiger Group, also turned tail and ran. "Roar" "Roar roar!" "Roar" Nine tigers roared in succession, their might comparable to that of an army of thousands. Ye Wukong shakily stood up, raising his hand in the Wing Chun starting position. As he faced the unstoppable Roaring Tiger Group, his legs trembled, poisoned as he was, his vision blurred, and to him, it seemed as if dozens of tigers were charging at him. "A bunch of paper tigers..." He murmured, trying to psych himself up. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was going to die anyway! He was going to go out in a blaze of glory! The Siberian Tiger in the lead rapidly closed the distance between them. Ye Wukong struggled to stand firm, and with a loud shout, he exclaimed, "Wing... " Pu Ci! The Siberian Tiger passed by his side, swiftly swiping its paw to fling his gorilla head through the air, blood gushing from his neck. Instant kill! After casually killing Ye Wukong, the Siberian Tiger didn''t slow down and continued to accelerate, charging towards the Survivors ahead. The other tigers closely followed it, their gazes calm, not at all shocked by its strength. The entire Roaring Tiger Group projected the cold calmness of the Grim Reaper. "[Suicide] member Ye Wukong has been hunted by an enemy!" Chu Ge quickly caught up with Gu Tianjiao, Nangong, and Xiao Poor Thing. The four maintained a sprint in a straight line. "How did that guy die?" Nangong asked. Xiao Poor Thing answered, "He was poisoned; he wouldn''t have made it even if he tried to escape." She looked back and saw the Roaring Tiger Group getting closer and closer to them, her heart chilling with fear. "It looks like we''ll have to split up again, they outnumber us. If we continue like this, we''ll all die." Gu Tianjiao said gravely, glancing back from time to time, intimidated by the momentum of the Roaring Tiger Group. Compared to the Roaring Tiger Group, Suicide was truly too weak. "Okay!" Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing had no objections; in truth, they understood what Gu Tianjiao implied with her words. If they split up, it would enable Chu Ge to escape. As the strongest ace of the team, Chu Ge''s Speed was also far greater than theirs. Chapter 138 Want to Win Over the Lion [Third Update] The Suicide Squad decided to scatter, they immediately dashed off in different directions.Not just them, the Poisonous Poppy''s Big Yellow Dog, the Silverback Gorilla, and the Wildebeest also dispersed. "Run for it! Run for it!" The Sparrow chirped incessantly, her voice filled with panic. She was panicking for her teammates; in the air, she wasn''t afraid of the Roaring Tiger Group at all. At that moment, The Bald Eagle suddenly swooped toward her, prompting her to flee in haste. Unfortunately, her speed was no match for the Bald Eagle. The Bald Eagle grasped her, and with a peck, she was struck dead. "Damn it..." Big Yellow Dog gritted his teeth in anger, this battle had direct consequences, and more than half of Poisonous Poppy was lost. It was a heavy blow! He suddenly regretted it. Why did he have to challenge the Fire Lion on a whim? The Roaring Tiger Group''s speed was increasing ever so fast, with one of the Bengal Tigers quickly overtaking the Siberian Tiger, even faster than a Cheetah. Its target was Xiao Poor Thing. Xiao Poor Thing had redeemed some speed-related Survival Skills, but she didn''t have many Survival Points, so naturally, her speed increase was minimal. The distance between the Bengal Tiger and her was closing at a visibly rapid pace. Xiao Poor Thing saw the snow mountain ahead and her eyes lit up; she pushed herself to accelerate desperately. Chu Ge was rushing towards another part of the plain, feeling quite frustrated that no tiger was chasing him. The previous battle had drained too much of his Physical Strength; if he hadn''t had over a thousand in Physical Strength, he might have collapsed by now. He slowed down and looked back. Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing were headed roughly in the same direction, with Big Yellow Dog and the Silverback Gorilla also nearby. Like Chu Ge, the Wildebeest had taken a quite different direction, but unfortunately, its luck was also different. Two Tigers were chasing him, faster than he! Chu Ge began to observe the Roaring Tiger Group. He was surprised to find that every tiger in the group was very fast, running with a beauty of speed and power, delivering a strong visual impact. "This team already has the strength beyond Two Stars." Chu Ge was secretly astonished; the Roaring Tiger Group was clearly farming Survival Points. Could the Survival Arena really allow such a phenomenon to exist? Just then! Xiao Poor Thing suddenly screamed. Throat of Noise! Her shrill voice echoed through the mountains, and the High Mountain in front of her began to shake, with the accumulated snow sliding down thunderously. The avalanche had come once again! "Life and death are destined! Oh heavens! I want to live!" Nangong gritted his teeth and sped up frantically. Xiao Poor Thing did the same. Since they were all headed for death anyway, it was better to give it a shot! "Madman!" Big Yellow Dog exclaimed; he didn''t look back and could only brace himself and charge on. The Silverback Gorilla, looking at the majestic avalanche, was frightened to the point of trembling. Gu Tianjiao had already reached the mountain base nearby and was scaling the steep cliffside quickly, much like a mountain goat. Upon seeing the avalanche, the Roaring Tiger Group were terrified and immediately turned to flee. As strong as they were, they did not dare to confront the force of nature head-on. Chu Ge, sensing the situation was bad, also fled. On the high mountains to the south, the Southern Assassins were observing. The leading Gray Wolf had many gashes on his body, appearing even more ferocious than before; he squinted his eyes and murmured, "It seems not all of Suicide Squad are weaklings." The Cobra hissed as it spoke softly, "Just a bit clever, that''s all. Poisonous Poppy is already crippled, and we have seen the strength of Soaring Grass and Suicide Squad. All that''s left is Hundred Ghosts Rampage; they shouldn''t be too strong." Gazing at the spectacular avalanche, they began to analyze the situation. Gray Wolf, American Leopard, Crocodile, Cobra, Tibetan Mastiff, Leopard, Porcupine, Jackal, Antelope! After the great battle with the Roaring Tiger Group, they all had wounds to more or less extent, but none had perished. "Boss, should we recruit that Lion? It seems really strong," the Crocodile asked with a tone filled with envy. If it had Survival Talent like Chu Ge, it could have been the boss. The Gray Wolf''s eyes flickered as he spoke softly, "Let''s talk about this after the Survival Competition is over!" He was indeed somewhat tempted. But now he and Chu Ge were enemies; he couldn''t afford to be soft-hearted! The avalanche came roaring down, forcing the Roaring Tiger Group to scatter and flee. Nangong, Xiao Poor Thing, Big Yellow Dog, and the Silverback Gorilla were successively buried. The Wildebeest was pounced on by Two Tigers and was killed and dismembered in less than a minute. Continue reading on empire The brutality of the Survival Competition was fully displayed in that moment. Chu Ge glanced in the direction of Gu Tianjiao and decided to bypass the mountains ahead to meet up with her. As for Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing, he could only give up on them. If he turned back, he would definitely attract the attention of the Roaring Tiger Group. His psychological pressure wasn''t too great, after all, Suicide still had an ace up his sleeve. As long as someone survived till the end, they wouldn''t be considered losers. ... In the woods. The Local Snake surged through the soil, sticking its head out as a group of animals appeared before it. These were the Hippopotamus, Cheetah, Polar Bear, Python, Australian Wild Dog, and African Lioness. "It''s the tiger''s roar again; the Roaring Tiger Group is too arrogant!" The Polar Bear grumbled disdainfully. The Cheetah yawned and said, "Let them fight." The African Lioness shook her head resignedly, "Again we''ve been chosen for the Never Fight Back Rule; is this really happening twice on the first day?" The Australian Wild Dog walked towards the Local Snake and sighed, "The Survival Arena is jealous of our existence!" He approached the tree where the Local Snake was and lifted his right leg, ready to urinate. "Crap!" The Local Snake, seeing his actions, immediately became angry. Hiss The Local Snake sprayed a liquid, forming fine threads, hard to catch. The Australian Wild Dog suddenly brought his leg back in, clamping his legs together tightly. He instinctively looked down, and other than the soil, he couldn''t see any other insects. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead as he muttered, "Weird..." His legs trembled as he changed positions, preparing to continue urinating. Hiss The Australian Wild Dog brought his leg back in again, this time feeling numb below, as if it had been anesthetized. "Damn..." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Australian Wild Dog almost collapsed. "In broad daylight, you really think you''re a dog? Take a piss further away!" An impatient voice from the African Lioness came, scaring the Australian Wild Dog into running off. The Hippopotamus lay on the ground, speaking lazily, "So boring, it''s almost dusk, and we still can''t fight." "Hundred Ghosts Rampage is too strong, let them perform first," the Python chuckled. The Polar Bear rubbed against a big tree, laughing, "I just want to fight with the Roaring Tiger Group. Just watch me slap one tiger brother after another!" The Local Snake listened and was secretly alarmed in the dirt. Hundred Ghosts Rampage is that powerful? At that moment, an African Ostrich came running from afar. Behind the African Ostrich were Three Tigers. "Run faster!" The Polar Bear immediately shouted, leading the charge out, his bulky body running like a tank. The other survivors also fled in panic. "Why are so many of you running!" The African Ostrich almost exploded with anger when he saw Hundred Ghosts Rampage fleeing. The Polar Bear looked back at him and cursed, "None of your damn business; are we your parents? Are we obligated to protect you?" Pfft The Local Snake burst into laughter. Dammit! Such a fiery temper; what did you eat, bullets? The African Ostrich felt like spitting blood and was so furious he almost tripped over. Chapter 139 Team Annihilation Again Hundred Ghosts Rampage and the African Ostrich were being chased by Three Tigers, and the Local Snake saw the whole process from within the mud.The Three Tigers were fast, but the Six Survivors of Hundred Ghosts Rampage were even faster. Especially that Python, which burst forth like a streak of black lightning, extremely exaggerated. It was the fastest in the team, even faster than a Cheetah. "Is their route to becoming stronger just running for their lives?" One dismayed Sumatran tiger yelled, watching as its prey grew increasingly distant, filled with frustration. The African Ostrich looked back and taunted, "Remember, I am the leader of ''I Want to Defy the Heavens''! Sooner or later, you''ll all die by my hands!" With a bang! The ostrich, still looking back, suddenly collided with a Polar Bear, was knocked over to the ground, and nearly passed out. The Polar Bear lifted its butt and sat right on its head. The legs of the African Ostrich kicked up as it lay there, its fate unknown. The Polar Bear immediately got up and continued to run. "Have you lost your mind, what''s with the points?" The Australian Wild Dog cursed as it looked back. The Polar Bear snorted, "I can''t stand him, just had to do it!" The other five Survivors of Hundred Ghosts Rampage were speechless. The ostrich had collided with him, so his only violation was sitting on the head of the African Ostrich. But the African Ostrich wasn''t dead. It was merely stunned by the Polar Bear. The Three Tigers pounced, frantically snatching and biting at its body. "Survival Team ''I Want to Defy the Heavens'' has been wiped out by Survival Team ''Roaring Tiger Group''!" This announcement echoed in the ears of all Survivors. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge couldn''t help but marvel at the strength of Roaring Tiger Group. So strong! It could almost be described as invincible. He ran all the way to the mountainside, most of the High Mountain was covered with snow, and he found a spot clear of snow to lie down and start resting. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He needed to replenish his Physical Strength for the upcoming battles. The Roaring Tiger Group didn''t chase after him, and from his position, he could no longer see any other Survivors, not even wild animals were in sight. At the horizon, the sun was showing signs of setting. The only thing that gave Chu Ge peace of mind was that both Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing were still alive. There would be a notification if a team member was hunted. "Need to boost Physical Strength even more, Lion''s Fury and Geothermal really test your strength." Chu Ge thought to himself, which was normal, both Survival Talents were very strong, especially Geothermal, which was almost a bug, and if it could be used without limitations, that would be unbalanced. According to the law of conservation of energy, it was impossible for him to emit heat without limits. Time continued to pass. The sun set. Night fell. Nights in the mountainous areas were much colder than in the evening, and Chu Ge couldn''t help shivering. He immediately stood up, ready to find a cave or something similar to take shelter. It was just too cold. It felt like the temperature had dropped below zero. The night sky was dotted with stars, and an aurora hung high, stunningly beautiful. But Chu Ge had no mood to appreciate the scenery. "It''s so cold... Damn it, this is the real test..." Chu Ge''s limbs trembled, and he really wanted to use Geothermal, but he feared consuming too much Physical Strength. Then, a figure appeared on the adjacent slope, leaping among the huge boulders. It was Gu Tianjiao. She quickly came to Chu Ge''s side and said, "Follow me!" Chu Ge immediately followed her. "I knew you''d be fine; you''re so cunning, definitely a long-term survivor," Chu Ge said with a laugh. Seeing Gu Tianjiao again, he breathed a sigh of relief. However, he really hadn''t been too worried about her before. Without looking back, Gu Tianjiao said, "I''ve found Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing, and told them to wait for us in a cave. We need to hurry, get into the cave before other survivors arrive, and then cover up our scent." As she spoke, she quickened her pace. Chu Ge raised his eyebrows, not expecting that the woman had done so much while he rested. About ten minutes later, they reached their destination. This cave was located at the foot of the mountain, where the mountain wall was steep and surrounded by many caves of varying sizes. Gu Tianjiao led Chu Ge into the cave; the light was dim, but they could both see in the dark without any trouble. "Come out." Gu Tianjiao said softly, and then Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing emerged from around the corner. "Boss!" "Leader!" The two were excited. Having survived the avalanche felt like a rebirth to them. Gu Tianjiao instructed, "Do it the way I told you earlier." Nangong immediately turned and quickly pushed out a pile of firewood. "Later, you''ll light this firewood to create smoky fires to mask our scent and keep other wild animals away, making the other survivors think there are humans in the cave," Gu Tianjiao said to Chu Ge with a smile. Chu Ge asked, "What if they guess it''s me?" Gu Tianjiao''s eyes flickered as she responded, "There''s another entrance deeper inside." Secure! Chu Ge silently gave her kudos in his mind, then followed Nangong. Before long, a fire was lit at the cave entrance, and the smoky fumes were blown into the cave by the cold wind. Xiao Poor Thing and Gu Tianjiao began to cough. "This idea doesn''t seem to be perfect," Chu Ge said helplessly. Gu Tianjiao was somewhat embarrassed, but still tried to keep her composure. Nangong went back to add a few larger logs to keep the fire burning until dawn. The four began to move deeper into the cave. "Aren''t we at risk of carbon dioxide poisoning?" Nangong asked nervously. Gu Tianjiao coughed artificially and said, "With the wind this strong, how could we be?" Chu Ge then spoke up, "Feel the flow of the wind, there could be a river or an exit below." Xiao Poor Thing muttered, "I hope it''s not another entrance." If it were another entrance, then the fire at the back would be pointless. Half an hour later, they still hadn''t reached the end. "Let''s rest here for now. When we sleep at night, we''ll take turns keeping watch, one in front and one at the back, at the corners, so we can give the sleeping people time to react," Chu Ge instructed. After saying this, he lay down first. They were in a relatively spacious tunnel, with the corners at both ends about a dozen meters apart. "Looking at the current situation, Roaring Tiger Group and Southern Assassins are the strongest, likely without any losses. Next is Hundred Ghosts Rampage, probably the hippopotamus, polar bear, and their group we saw before, followed by us. Soaring Grass is practically out due to Bald Eagle''s betrayal," Gu Tianjiao began analyzing the current situation. Survive and I Want to Defy the Heavens had already been wiped out. Poisonous Poppy had too many casualties to be a threat anymore. "Now we just wait for Roaring Tiger Group, Southern Assassins, and Hundred Ghosts Rampage to fight it out, and then we can reap the rewards," Chu Ge added. The plan was back to square one. They had to survive by the skin of their teeth again. Xiao Poor Thing suggested, "Shouldn''t we find Bald Eagle? He''s already helped us once; we could have him as a temporary ally." Chu Ge shook his head and said, "It''s necessary to guard against others." Roar Suddenly, Chu Ge heard a roar that seemed to belong to a bear. The sound was faint, almost imperceptible if one didn''t listen carefully. Chapter 140 Survival Skills That Fear No Bullets Gu Tianjiao also heard the faint roaring from outside and whispered, "Sounds like a bear, probably the Polar Bear from Hundred Ghosts Rampage."In terms of the species'' innate combat abilities, tigers definitely can''t beat a Polar Bear. But this is the Survival Arena. "I hope Hundred Ghosts Rampage is forceful," Nangong shivered as he spoke. So cold! He lay on the ground, curled up into a ball, trying to warm himself up. Chu Ge stuck close to Gu Tianjiao. They used to sleep huddled together before, but it wasn''t too awkward. Envious, Nangong wanted to move closer to Xiao Poor Thing, but she ignored him and snuggled up to the other side of Gu Tianjiao, keeping him at bay. "We still have a good chance of winning. After all, High Mountain is vast, and if we can''t beat them, we can always run," Chu Ge whispered. Even though Ye Wukong had died, overall, their losses weren''t severe. He glanced at Gu Tianjiao and asked, "How many enemies do we need to kill to add another person to our Survival Team?" Gu Tianjiao answered, "The required kill counts are 10, 50, 200, 500, 1000, 2500, 5000, 10000, 15000, 30000, etc. I''m not clear about the numbers beyond that; I only know this much. The kill count is the cumulative total of all team members'' kills since establishing the Survival Team." Chu Ge was astonished and asked, "We haven''t reached ten members yet?" "In the battle over the Pacific Ocean, I died; my kill count doesn''t count," Gu Tianjiao shook her head. Swallowing nervously, Xiao Poor Thing said, "This means that since the Roaring Tiger Group was established, they''ve accumulated at least five hundred enemy kills, and that''s with passing through the Survival Competitions..." Thinking about this made their skin crawl. Nangong shuddered in fear. The Survivors he had seen probably weren''t even as numerous as those killed by the Roaring Tiger Group. "Don''t be scared, that we can fight them now speaks volumes about our strength," Gu Tianjiao yawned lazily. She was tired too. Suddenly, Chu Ge thought of the individual kill leaderboard in the Survival Arena. The top five had all killed over ten thousand. Just how many Survivors were there in the Survival Arena? "Wait, think about this carefully, most of our enemies in the Survival Competitions didn''t even number over a hundred. How did those monsters on the individual leaderboard kill ten thousand people? Even if they could kill over a hundred each time, it would take a hundred Survival Competitions. Once a month, that''s at least eight years..." Nangong suddenly asked. As he spoke, he became flabbergasted. Eight years in the Survival Arena, wouldn''t that drive someone mad? Xiao Poor Thing hesitated, "It can''t be eight years, right? If it had been that long, how could we not have seen any related news before entering the Survival Arena, with so many people dead and so many bizarre animal fights? How could the nations not notice?" After many Survival Competitions, they had encountered Survivors attacking humans or even being discovered by humans more than once. Why hadn''t it caused a huge stir in reality? Was it suppressed deliberately by the nations, fearing panic, or was there another reason? "Don''t overthink it. We''re just pathetic worms struggling in the Survival Arena. With the abilities displayed by the Survival Arena, what could humanity do even if they noticed? Wipe out the Survivors, or blow up the Survival Arena? So, the question is, where is the Survival Arena actually located?" Gu Tianjiao shook her head with a smile. Chu Ge nodded. As far as they were concerned, humanity must have become aware a long time ago. Even if the Survivors couldn''t reveal any information about the Survival Arena, human technology should be able to catch some clues. But even knowing, what could they do? Kill all the Survivors? Setting aside the issue of morality, Survivors kept increasing in number. If humanity really decided to exterminate all Survivors, there''d be hardly anyone left. Destroying the Survival Arena was even more impossible. The Survival Arena was Beyond Space-Time; its location was entirely unknown. In front of the Survival Arena, humanity''s technological might was a joke. Letting the media expose it was even less likely; wouldn''t that just spread fear to all humanity? "Alright, let''s rest. Xiao Poor Thing and I will keep watch first," Chu Ge got up and ordered, and the three others had no objections. Chu Ge didn''t trust Nangong enough to let him share a watch shift with Xiao Poor Thing. Chu Ge moved to a corner and lay down, and Gu Tianjiao followed close behind, sticking to him. "We''ll keep each other warm; that''s the only way I can sleep soundly," Gu Tianjiao hummed, then directly laid on top of him. Chu Ge helplessly shook his head, but said nothing. Seeing this, Nangong had a sudden inspiration, walked over to Xiao Poor Thing, and said, "Let''s take from each other..." Xiao Poor Thing opened her mouth, revealing her fangs, and cursed, "Be careful I don''t poison you to death!" Nangong felt wronged. I''m a Giant Panda, for heaven''s sake! Aren''t I cuter than an African Lion? Don''t you ladies love this sort of thing? He went back with a mournful face, curled up against the rock wall, shivering. Chu Ge stared at the tunnel entrance, motionless. Gu Tianjiao soon fell asleep. The tunnel sank into quietness, with only the sound of their breathing. Gu Tianjiao was a restless sleeper, and as she slept, she burrowed into Chu Ge''s armpit to draw more warmth. Chu Ge smiled, pulled her into his arms, and pressed her beneath him. Xiao Poor Thing watched enviously from not too far away. "Didn''t we agree that in the Survival Arena, we wouldn''t believe in love? Miss, you''re deceiving me..." She felt aggrieved and could only lie there, generating heat through shivering. ... Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The night passed, and Suicide didn''t encounter any attacks. In the dead of night, they even got selected for the Never Fight Back Rule, fortunately, it ended by dawn. After everyone had rested well, they got up and left. Chu Ge was leading the way, with Nangong guarding at the rear, in case enemies attacked from behind. After walking for about half an hour, they finally came to another cave entrance. Just as they stepped out, Chu Ge immediately drew back. "Enemies?" Gu Tianjiao asked in a soft voice. Chu Ge shook his head, and said, "It''s humans." Outside the cave was a forest, not too dense, with a clear field of vision, where an Adventure Team was setting up camp, Asians, Caucasians, and Africans included, and four men were even holding guns. Gu Tianjiao peered out, then quickly drew back. "They have guns." Her words made Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing tense. Could they be poachers? The two of them couldn''t help but recall the news they''d seen. Some wild animals had been injected with sedatives, then skinned alive to make coats or be used for medicinal purposes. They shuddered at the thought and dared not continue thinking about it. "We could use them," Gu Tianjiao said with a glimmer in her eyes, speaking softly. She suddenly had a bold idea. As she spoke, she prepared to go out. Chu Ge stopped her, speaking gravely, "What do you plan to do?" Gu Tianjiao chuckled, "Just going out to test the waters, don''t worry. If anything is amiss, I will dart away instantly. I''ve exchanged for survival skills that are impervious to bullets." Chu Ge rolled his eyes. Nangong couldn''t listen any longer and couldn''t help but say, "Sister-in-law, how many abilities have you exchanged for exactly? Is there anything in this world you are still afraid of?" Xiao Poor Thing looked at Gu Tianjiao in shock. Survival skills that aren''t afraid of bullets? "I''m just teasing you guys, I know my limits," Gu Tianjiao said confidently, and with that, she suddenly darted past Chu Ge and rushed out of the cave. After she dashed out, she called out loudly, then stopped. Three burly men immediately raised their shotguns and aimed at her. Chapter 141 Invincible Bodyguard [Third Release] "Lynx!"A white woman dressed in a white down jacket stood up excitedly, exclaiming as she threw aside the frying pan she was holding and took a few steps forward. A black man stopped her, reminding her, "It''s a wild animal, with a wild nature, don''t get close." The white woman said excitedly, "I never thought I''d see a lynx in these mountains; it''s so rare, especially since this area is volcanic and lynxes seldom appear here." The rest of the Adventure Team also began to gather. Gu Tianjiao couldn''t understand her words, but she guessed that most of the people in the team didn''t look vicious and were probably not a band of thieves. Thinking this, Gu Tianjiao crouched on the ground and started licking her paws to act cute. All the women present were melting at the sight. "Wow! So cute!" "What kind of cat is this?" "It''s my first time seeing such an adorable lynx." "I really want to touch it up close." "Be careful, it might bite." Gu Tianjiao continued to act cute while observing the team. There were sixteen people in total, seven of which were women. Only three men were armed; they looked like special forces, wearing camouflage vests suited for the wilderness. The others seemed like academic researchers, wearing glasses, carrying notepads, briefcases, tablets, etc. Once they realized Gu Tianjiao posed no threat, the three armed men lowered their hunting rifles as well, but they still prevented the others from getting close to her. Gu Tianjiao immediately ran back into the cave. The members of the Adventure Team were momentarily stunned, looking at the entrance of the cave with hesitation, wanting to look inside but wary of the potential danger. "Let''s go, they don''t seem like hunters," said Gu Tianjiao to Chu Ge and the other two, and then led the team away. When she emerged again, all eyes from the Adventure Team followed her. The next second. All their eyes widened, and the three armed men raised their hunting rifles. What they saw was a majestic African Lion walking out of the cave, followed by a Teddy dog and a Giant Panda. "This..." One of the black men was dumbstruck, unable to believe what he was seeing. What kind of assembly was this? Chu Ge and his three companions didn''t linger and swiftly departed. Watching their retreating figures, the members of the Adventure Team exchanged bewildered looks, finding the whole situation absurd. "This is not scientific... These four types of animals shouldn''t belong to the same region, and how could they possibly be together?" the white woman murmured. Pushing her glasses up, she felt there was something fishy. She immediately ordered, "Everyone, pack up and follow them!" Upon hearing this, the staff of the Adventure Team hurried to gather their belongings. They were all excited and wanted to follow to see what was going on. Chu Ge and his companions deliberately slowed down to give them time to catch up. "With humans following us, we''re invincible!" Nangong laughed. Gu Tianjiao said meaningfully, "As long as we get closer to them and get familiar, they will start to see us as their own. If other Survivors attack us later, they will surely get shot." "Humans are a complex animal. Just by forming a little bond, their maternal instincts overflow." If humans encountered fighting stray dogs and if they had once fed one of the dogs, they would definitely help that stray dog fight the other one. Especially animals that look cute have an easier time invoking human sympathy. Chu Ge hesitated, asking, "Wouldn''t this put them in danger? After all, they are innocent." If we die, we still have Survival Points to fall back on. If these people die, they are truly dead. Putting oneself in others'' shoes, Chu Ge would not want his family to face danger due to being exploited by Survivors on an outing; in such a case, he would tear those Survivors to shreds. "They have guns; they won''t be in danger. If Survivors really threaten their lives, we''ll leave. Killing doesn''t make sense for Survivors; if we flee, they''ll definitely give chase," Gu Tianjiao contemplated. Nangong laughed, "Boss, you still have a conscience. You''re sentimental." Xiao Poor Thing looked up to Chu Ge admiringly. Unscrupulous people may live longer, but they also make their teammates feel insecure. The scariest thing for a person is to have no principles. "Stop sucking up, I just think that killing the innocent will have its retribution," Chu Ge hummed. He really thought so. "Tough mouth," Gu Tianjiao teased. A few minutes later, the Adventure Team finally caught up. Four of them were even carrying cameras. "Tsk tsk, are they filming a documentary?" Nangong asked curiously. As Survivors, watching nature documentaries was a must. "Will we become the stars of the documentary?" Xiao Poor Thing got excited. With the development of the times, the audience for documentaries was growing ever larger C who didn''t want to be known by countless people? Chu Ge curled his lip and chuckled to himself, "I''ve already been filmed in a documentary, though not in this space-time." Presumably, in another space-time, the documentary about him and Big Hair was already in the editing phase. His gaze drifted off. Suddenly, he really missed that silly kid. "Wishful thinking, who would come here to film a documentary about animals, looking at our journey thus far, do you think there are many animals around?" Gu Tianjiao said, bursting their bubble. Unfortunately, they were not proficient in foreign languages and could not understand the goals of the Adventure Team. They could only understand a few words. Words like "climbing," "simpleton," and "buddha." While they were chatting, the Adventure Team was also discussing them. Seeing four animals of completely different species together, they were greatly surprised. Chu Ge became their primary focus of attention. Because he was just too strong. It was their first time seeing such a strong Male Lion. Ahead, the world was still a frozen snowy landscape, with biting cold winds, yet the sun still hung high in the sky. "Roar" A roar of a tiger came from ahead, startling the members of the Adventure Team. "Tigers... why are there tigers here?" "You don''t say, should there be lions and giant pandas instead?" "Could it be someone was trading wild animals and they accidentally let them escape?" "Be careful, tigers eat people." "Could they be in danger? Can that lion win against a tiger?" While they were anxious and worried, Gu Tianjiao was sniffing the air. "There are over a dozen different scents ahead, there should be a battle royale, let''s go take a look, we might find an opportunity to pick up the scraps," Gu Tianjiao said excitedly, charging ahead. Chu Ge and the other two closely followed behind. Seeing them speed up, the Adventure Team also started running. They charged forward. Reaching the top of the slope, they looked ahead. Several hundred meters away on the snowy mountain slope, a group of animals were in a fierce battle. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes, spotting, in addition to the Roaring Tiger Group''s nine tigers, Gray Wolves, American Leopards, Crocodiles, Snakes, Tibetan Mastiffs, Leopards, Porcupines, Jackals, and Antelopes. Both sides were fighting fiercely, and it was hard to tell who was winning. The one fighting a Siberian Tiger was a Gray Wolf. It was very fast, often making the Siberian Tiger miss its attack, while its claws were exceptionally sharp, leaving many terrible scars on the Siberian Tiger''s body. The trees around them were all leaning and twisted, seemingly broken by some force, making for a shocking scene. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The Bald Eagle is there too!" Xiao Poor Thing called out, seeing the Bald Eagle circling in the sky, clearly waiting for an opportunity. Nangong took a sharp breath and muttered, "They''re too strong, the Southern Assassins? Besides the Roaring Tiger Group, now only they can fill a rank of nine." An antelope sending a fully-grown tiger flying who would believe it if told? Chapter 142 Fight to the Death ```"Oh my God!" A cry of astonishment came from behind Chu Ge; the Adventure Team had already caught up. They stood five or six meters behind the Suicide Group, their eyes wide open with shock, staring at the opposite snow slope. What did they see? A group of tigers fighting with gray wolves, American leopards, crocodiles, and Tibetan mastiffs? What sort of absurd scene was this? They thought that Chu Ge and his three companions were strange enough, but this was even more ludicrous. Bang! A Siberian tiger pounced towards a gray wolf, who dodged, but the tiger collided with a tree as thick as a thigh and snapped it in two. Nangong''s eyelids twitched wildly as he muttered to himself, "What kind of monstrous strength is this?" Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing were also frightened. If it were them, they would probably have been killed instantly by the Siberian tiger. Chu Ge marveled inwardly at the strength of the Southern Assassins. None of the species from the Southern Assassins could compare to tigers, yet they were able to fight the Roaring Tiger Group to a standstill. "The gap between the Suicide Group and them is too great." Chu Ge thought to himself that even someone like Nangong, with his flesh and skin defense, couldn''t withstand a blow from the Siberian tiger''s paw. He wasn''t discouraged, though, since the Suicide Group had just been established. Sooner or later, they would surpass the Roaring Tiger Group! The battle continued, and the cries of astonishment from the Adventure Team rose one after another. About five minutes later, a change finally occurred in the battle. A Bengal tiger suddenly pinned down a Tibetan mastiff and bit at its neck, killing it within three seconds. Not far away, a porcupine raised its quills, resembling arrows all over its body as it charged, piercing the Bengal tiger and leaving blood scattered everywhere. One casualty each for the Roaring Tiger Group and the Southern Assassins! The deaths of the Bengal tiger and the Tibetan mastiff completely enraged the remaining Survivors. The battle grew even more brutal and bloody. The members of the Adventure Team couldn''t bear to watch. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "These animals are too crazy... Don''t they know how to run?" A white muscular man remarked in amazement, some images made him involuntarily shut his eyes. The white woman with glasses lamented, "This is nature, survival of the fittest, it''s either your death or mine." The others started to discuss among themselves, and the cameraman didn''t dare watch as he recorded. Xiao Poor Thing looked towards Chu Ge and asked in a low voice, "Shall we be the opportunists here?" Chu Ge''s eyes flickered as he said, "Let''s wait and see." Opportunity! An enormous opportunity! Wait until the Roaring Tiger Group and the Southern Assassins both suffer heavy losses, the remaining Survivors would be like experience packs! The following battle became even faster. A Survivor was killed every minute. In less than ten minutes, only the Siberian tiger and a South China tiger remained of the Roaring Tiger Group. On the side of the Southern Assassins, only one gray wolf remained. The gray wolf was covered in blood, but its face still showed fierce and ferocious savagery. Half of the Siberian tiger''s body was soaked red with blood, and the South China tiger was in an even worse state, having lost an eye, and one of its ears bitten off with the other hanging limply on its head. "Roar" Just then, a terrifying roar sounded, deep and domineering. The three Survivors turned to look, only to see an African Lion charging towards them with a speed that could rival a cheetah''s, its powerful muscles in full motion unstoppable. Gu Tianjiao, Nangong, and Xiao Poor Thing followed closely, but their speed was far inferior to Chu Ge''s. "So fast! My God!" The Adventure Team exclaimed again, all with eyes wide open as if they had seen a ghost. Such a fast lion! Various expressions of disbelief arose from within the Adventure Team. What shocked them most was the African Lion''s skin turning a visible fiery red at an observable rate. "This..." The white woman lost her composure as well, almost dropping her glasses in shock. Chu Ge could no longer care about exposure; he chose to trust the Survival Arena. ``` Even if recorded, the Survival Arena can restrict the spread of the imagery; otherwise, someone like him would have shocked the world long ago! The Siberian Tiger glanced at Chu Ge and said coldly, "Seeking death!" He gave the South China Tiger a look. Immediately, the South China Tiger charged at Chu Ge! This South China Tiger was fully grown, measuring two and a half meters from head to tail and weighing a hundred and sixty kilograms! Although its muscles were not as exaggerated as Chu Ge''s, its robust figure was equally breathtaking when it ran. On the blindingly white slopes of the snowy mountain, the male lion and the tiger charged at each other from opposite sides, holding the Adventure Team in rapt attention. A fight between a lion and a tiger! A battle one would never see in nature! The kings of terrestrial beasts from two different environments were about to collide! These were not lions and tigers from a zoo, play-fighting like it was a game; their battle would be to the death. A hundred meters! Fifty meters! Twenty meters! Ten meters! Chu Ge and the South China Tiger leapt at the same time! In mid-air, Chu Ge could clearly see the South China Tiger''s muscles bulge. High-level muscle strengthening! No wonder this fellow wasn''t afraid of him! With a bang! The two strong big cats collided in the air, neither one able to overpower the other as they tumbled down the slope intertwined. Chu Ge clung onto the South China Tiger, furiously harnessing the heat in his body, trying to scorch the South China Tiger to death. However, the South China Tiger seemed not to know pain, ferociously biting at Chu Ge, resolved to take him down even at the cost of its own life. Snow was flung into the air! They rolled down together for seventy or eighty meters before coming to a stop. They rose and continued fighting. The Siberian Tiger and Gray Wolf resumed their fierce battle as well. "This is insane..." An Asian woman murmured, having thought Chu Ge to be gentle before, she never expected him to become so fierce when facing other predators. Chu Ge entered the state of Lion''s Fury, his strength greatly increased, and the South China Tiger, just out of a fierce battle, was completely suppressed. Using brute force, Chu Ge pinned the South China Tiger beneath him and bit into its neck. His scalding fangs pierced through the hardened muscles, as fresh blood gushed into Chu Ge''s throat like a fountain. "You have successfully killed an enemy and gained 200 Survival Points." "Since this Survivor has already killed six enemies, you have earned an additional 600 Survival Points." Chu Ge let go, and the South China Tiger stopped struggling, lying still in a pool of blood. Who would have thought this fellow had already killed six Survivors. It seems he hasn''t been idle in collecting heads. Chu Ge did not linger, swiftly charging up the mountain. This snow mountain was not steep enough, and comparatively low compared to other mountains; even the loudest sounds were unlikely to trigger a large-scale avalanche. Chu Ge roared as he charged up, yet the Siberian Tiger and the Gray Wolf, oblivious, were still locked in a death fight. The Gray Wolf was like an indestructible bug, persisting in battle no matter how many blows it took from the tiger''s paws. Gu Tianjiao and two others also rushed over. Their target was all on the Siberian Tiger. Anyone with clear sight could tell the Siberian Tiger was the most dominant. Take down the strongest first! "Even if you all gang up, you''re still going to die!" The Siberian Tiger laughed ferociously, its roar even more domineering than Chu Ge''s Lion''s Roar, filled with the pride of a king. His fur stood on end, hard as steel needles, his muscles tensed, creating an even more powerful visual impact than Chu Ge. Facing Chu Ge''s pounce, he easily dodged and turned to Swipe with a claw. With a slash A large chunk of flesh was torn from Chu Ge''s back, the pain contorting his face. The Siberian Tiger followed up by leaping at Nangong, who was charging at him, knocking him down, and biting into Nangong''s neck with one bite. Chapter 143 The Terrifying Evil Tiger Nangong struggled fiercely, but his strength was far inferior to the Siberian Tiger''s, and he simply couldn''t push the beast away."You motherfucker, have the guts to bite me to death!" He fell into a rage, starting to shout abusively. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Crack! The Siberian Tiger snapped his neck. "Survivor Nangong has been hunted down!" Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, and Xiao Poor Thing received this prompt, all of them greatly shocked. Nangong''s defensive power was supposed to be impressive, yet he died just like that? Wasn''t this guy just in the aftermath of a fierce battle, covered in wounds? How could he still possess such explosive strength? "This guy''s strength far exceeds Two Stars! Don''t let your guard down!" Gray Wolf clenched his teeth and warned, his eyes blood-red. He was the only one left of the nine members of the Southern Assassins. Without killing the Siberian Tiger, his rage would not be quelled. The Siberian Tiger slowly raised its head, looking back at the four Survivors with a fierce expression. The "king" mark on its forehead was filled with deadly aura. This vicious tiger was definitely the most terrifying one Chu Ge had ever seen. Not a single tiger in documentaries or virtual movies looked as ferocious as he did. It was as if he came from Hell, fresh from a bloodbath. He turned around to face Chu Ge, Gray Wolf, Gu Tianjiao, and Xiao Poor Thing, flashing a mocking smile. "Thank you for killing my underlings. Now, I can fight to my heart''s content. I will make you experience fear like you''ve never known before. I will make you so scared, you''ll fear even your dreams!" The Siberian Tiger said with a cold laugh, stepping forward, inching closer to Chu Ge and Gray Wolf. As for Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing, he dismissed them with disdain. The weak do not impact him! "Then I shall see just how frightening you can be!" Gray Wolf said coldly. He bent his forelimbs, preparing to pounce. Chu Ge endured the severe pain in his back, once again entering Geothermal state, ready to fight to the death with the Siberian Tiger. "Bang!" A gunshot suddenly rang out. The Survivors turned to look and saw the Adventure Team running towards them, with three burly men at the forefront holding guns. They were predisposed to think well of Chu Ge and his group. During an earlier encounter, Chu Ge and his companions had not attacked them, and Gu Tianjiao had even flirted with them, leaving a good impression. With so many animals dead already, they couldn''t just stand by and watch as Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, and Xiao Poor Thing got bitten to death too. Of course, they didn''t shoot to kill the Siberian Tiger, after all, they too were rare species. "Dog Ultraman!" A black man shouted loudly. The Siberian Tiger was contemptuous, suddenly charging towards Xiao Poor Thing. His speed was so fast that he knocked Xiao Poor Thing flying out more than ten meters away. Immediately after, he swung his claw at Gu Tianjiao. Gu Tianjiao dodged in time. Chu Ge then sprang from behind her, colliding with the Siberian Tiger. Bang! Chu Ge gritted his teeth, feeling as though he had hit a hard rock, his forelimbs and face in severe pain. The Siberian Tiger was knocked back by the impact but only slid back three meters before stopping. "Roar" The Siberian Tiger roared in rage, disregarding the scorching heat from Chu Ge''s body, forcibly pressing him to the ground, his jaws about to clench on Chu Ge''s neck. But the moment his teeth touched, he immediately leaped away. Too damn hot! The Siberian Tiger instantly turned around and set his sight on Gu Tianjiao. Bang! Another gunshot sounded, a bullet striking his forelimb, making him stagger and forcing him to a halt. Gu Tianjiao and Gray Wolf''s eyes widened; Xiao Poor Thing, lying in the snow, also opened his eyes wide in horror. They saw a bullet stuck in the Siberian Tiger''s forelimb. The bullet had penetrated his fur but only the tip had embedded itself; the rest of the bullet couldn''t pierce through his muscles. Blocked a bullet? What the hell! "How tough is this guy..." Chu Ge was also scared, even shocked. The Siberian tiger charged at Gu Tianjiao again. The three armed men of the Adventure Team were also frightened. "Didn''t you hit it?" "I did." "I saw it too, can''t bullets kill it?" They immediately continued to fire, bullets pinging off the Siberian Tiger, slowing its pace. Although it wasn''t afraid of bullets, being hit repeatedly was taking its toll. After taking seven shots, it fell to the ground with a thud. Gu Tianjiao ran to Chu Ge''s side, gritted her teeth, and said, "Run! The bullets didn''t go through it!" Chu Ge stood up, and he, Gu Tianjiao, and Xiao Poor Thing ran towards the Adventure Team. They didn''t run straight at the Adventure Team, but at an angle to avoid getting shot at as well. Gray Wolf also chose to run; he was frightened by the firearms. When passing the Adventure Team, Chu Ge roared at them a few times. "What does it mean? Does it want to attack us?" One of the black men asked nervously, and at that moment, they saw Chu Ge lift its right paw and swing it continuously towards the distance. The white woman exclaimed in surprise, "Is it telling us to leave?" This human-like gesture made them more curious about Chu Ge. Chu Ge, seriously injured, couldn''t keep up the fight, and seeing that they seemed to understand his meaning, he turned to run. Xiao Poor Thing was limping from being hit by the Siberian tiger. Gu Tianjiao''s eyes flickered and said, "Xiao Poor Thing, go join them. You''re a pet dog; you can be protected by them." Xiao Poor Thing didn''t hesitate, aware she would be a burden to her team, and turned to run toward the Adventure Team. She found a gentle-looking woman, wagged her tail pitifully, and melted the hearts of the women. The woman picked her up and left with the Adventure Team. After the Adventure Team had left, the Siberian tiger slowly got up, turned to look down the mountain, and suddenly roared. Roar Everyone in the Adventure Team was frightened, glancing back instinctively with horrified expressions. To take that many bullets and not die; was this a monster? It was like a scene from a horror movie! Suddenly they felt grateful for Chu Ge; that lion truly had human traits and even knew how to repay kindness. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao ran fast. They decided not to wait for the Adventure Team, so as not to implicate others. Hearing the tiger''s roar behind them, their mood was heavy. How do you fight a tiger that isn''t afraid of bullets? Even if the Roaring Tiger Group was down to just the Siberian tiger, it was still an unbeatable presence for them. "It''s too hard, this guy showing up in the Two Stars Arena is really unreasonable." Gu Tianjiao said helplessly, they''d only killed a South China Tiger but ended up with Nangong, and Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing were seriously injured. They had suffered a huge loss. Chu Ge was also feeling terrible, he sighed, "Let''s just lay low from now on; we can''t afford a fight this round." He planned to give up targeting the Roaring Tiger Group, focusing on other Survival Teams next, taking any opportunity to scavenge and pass this round safely. Next Survival Competition, the Bald Eagle would join "Suicide," and they would truly have another hand to help. Gu Tianjiao nodded, and the two of them vanished into the other side of the glacier. Meanwhile. Atop a mountain peak, the six Survivors of the Hundred Ghosts Rampage were watching. The Hippopotamus yawned and shouted, "The Roaring Tiger Group and the Southern Assassins are about to be wiped out, great." The Australian Wild Dog, sticking out its tongue, said, "That Northeast Tiger is strong, huh? Bullets can''t kill him; can we win?" They all had heard the gunshots, but the subsequent roaring of the tiger suggested the bullets hadn''t killed it. "No worries, he''s fighting alone; he''s no match for us," the African Lioness said lazily. Then with a change of tone, she complained morosely, "Why hasn''t this Never Fight Back Rule ended yet, damn it, this rule has got it in for us, doesn''t it? This is the fourth time already! And it''s only been one day!" Chapter 144 Dating ```Hundred Ghosts Rampage felt indignant about the rules. Just one day had passed and they''d been hit by the Never Fight Back Rule four times; they felt like they were being targeted. "Maybe it''s because we''re too strong," Python consoled himself. Polar Bear chuckled, "It''s actually good in a sense; without these rules to constrain us, we''d definitely be more reckless than Roaring Tiger Group and Southern Assassins. Just look at their fate, barely into the second day and they''re almost wiped out." He reveled in schadenfreude, having been previously chased by Roaring Tiger Group, it was a grievance he held close to his heart. Hippopotamus laughed, "Survive, and I Want to Defy the Heavens are wiped out. Roaring Tiger Group, Southern Assassins, and Poisonous Poppy are nearly wiped out; our enemies are now reduced to Suicide and Soaring Grass." Perfect plot development! With their most worrisome enemies having inflicted mutual damage upon each other, they once again felt that being hit by the Never Fight Back Rule a few more times wouldn''t be that bad. Of course, not too many times, or else they''d feel stifled for the entire Survival Competition. Hundred Ghosts Rampage didn''t move from their spot; they stayed put to rest, waiting for the duration of Never Fight Back to pass. ... In the dirt, Local Snake was basking in the sun. "This is truly comfortable; every Survival Competition feels like a holiday, appreciating the beauty of nature for free. When you think about it, it''s actually quite nice not to engage in fighting and killing." He mused, feeling exceptionally good. Not to mention, the view on High Mountain is truly breathtaking. To fight in such cold weather would truly be a hardship. At that moment. A Gray Wolf shot past him, covered in wounds. It was the leader of Southern Assassins. "Damn it, that stinking lion, even if I lose, I''ll make sure you die with me." As Gray Wolf moved on, he gritted his teeth and cursed. Upon hearing this, Local Snake thought, a lion? This wasn''t the first time he''d heard about Roaring Tiger, and he knew they were the strongest team in this Survival Competition. After Gray Wolf had gone far enough, Local Snake finally spoke up, "Young people are so keen on holding grudges. My level of consciousness is higher; the greatest conflict is the one not fought, and the most enduring killing is the one not committed." After saying this, he started feeling self-impressed again. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I''m truly a freaking genius. A casual remark from me encapsulates the very essence of the Survival Arena. ... In the sparse woods, Chu Ge lay on the ground while Gu Tianjiao was licking his wounds. "Is this really helping, aren''t you poisonous?" Chu Ge asked worriedly. Gu Tianjiao''s saliva felt cool, and the tiny barbs on her tongue didn''t cause pain when they brushed against the edges of his woundjust a bit of tickling. Quite miraculous. Gu Tianjiao hummed, "It is poisonous, poisonous enough to kill you." Hearing that, Chu Ge completely relaxed. Although he didn''t understand how Gu Tianjiao could control her toxin, he chose to trust her. "My deputy leader, what have you been busy with in real life recently?" Chu Ge gazed into the distance and asked nonchalantly. Gu Tianjiao responded with a chuckle, "Dating." Chu Ge turned and glared at her skeptically, "You''re bluffing. You''re so strong-willed, what guy could catch your eye?" "That''s none of your business! I can''t spend all my time on the team, I need to date, I need to have a life," Gu Tianjiao huffed, sounding disgruntled. On hearing this, Chu Ge inexplicably felt downcast. I haven''t even dated yet, and you''re starting to date? "Just kidding, indeed, no guy has caught my eye. I''m busy with other things that I can''t talk about. Real life and the Survival Arena have to be kept separate," Gu Tianjiao suddenly said, her laughter sweeter, her tone now carrying a feminine charm. Chu Ge nodded in satisfaction, now he felt at ease. Gu Tianjiao teased, "What, are you afraid that other men will snatch me away? Are you starting to like me?" Chu Ge''s smile held deeper meaning as he said, "Yeah, I have started to ''like'' you." He emphasized the word ''like.'' "Ah..." Suddenly, he let out a pained scream; excruciating pain stabbed into his back, making him inhale sharply. That wretched woman, so cruel! Gu Tianjiao hummed, "Don''t flirt with me, or I might poison you so severely that you''d be lion-ized without descendants." Chu Ge helplessly replied, "As if I could even give birth to a lion." "Want to try? I can find you a lioness." ``` "Alright, I''m already three years old, and a lion at three years old has an extreme desire to mate." "Get lost! Don''t be so disgusting, remember you''re human!" "What can I do if I can''t control my body''s instincts?" "Control it forcefully!" "You win." The two bantered while tending to their wounds. Gradually, Chu Ge felt his back wounds had become numb, and the burden caused by the injury had greatly lessened. He even felt sleepy. "Sleep for a while, I''ll wake you if there''s danger." Gu Tianjiao''s figure came from behind, and Chu Ge immediately relaxed, falling asleep quickly. Before his consciousness slipped into dreamland, he wondered why her voice sounded so gentle? ... He had no idea how long had passed. Chu Ge awoke and slowly opened his eyes. Dusk filled his sight. He was startled and quickly got up, activating the wounds on his back, but he felt no pain, only a numbness that was very uncomfortable. "Don''t panic, it''s okay." Gu Tianjiao''s voice floated over, and Chu Ge turned to look; she was leaning close to him. He let out a sigh and muttered, "I didn''t expect to sleep so deeply, it''s already dark." He was a bit frightened. What if they had encountered enemies during this time? Even with Gu Tianjiao by his side, he should have remained vigilant. "Don''t worry, less than one-third of the survivors from the eight Survival Teams are left now, most are hiding." Gu Tianjiao lay on the snow, saying so nonchalantly. Seeing Chu Ge suddenly panic, she wanted to laugh. Chu Ge looked into the distance and said, "Let''s find a place to hide." Gu Tianjiao nodded and then stood up. The two walked forward. For some reason, Chu Ge suddenly felt the dusk was unusually red, even redder than yesterday. "Don''t you think this sky looks rather lurid?" Chu Ge asked softly. Gu Tianjiao curled her lip and said, "What, are there monsters?" Chu Ge rolled his eyes. If they were talking about monsters, they were the monsters. "Survival Team ''Soaring Grass'' has been wiped out by ''Hundred Ghosts Rampage'' Survival Team!" The cold female voice suddenly rang out, startling both Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao. Bald Eagle was from Soaring Grass, very strong and capable of flight; how could they be wiped out? Were Hundred Ghosts Rampage that powerful? Chu Ge frowned at the thought. Gu Tianjiao was also pondering. "Hundred Ghosts Rampage might still be at full strength; let''s hide, and from now on, we won''t engage in fighting enemies." Gu Tianjiao took a deep breath and spoke, she had to consider from the team''s perspective. They had already earned Survival Points, and even though it wasn''t much, it was still better than just getting the minimum. Chu Ge had no objections, and the two quickened their pace. An hour later. The night had turned completely dark. They suddenly stopped on a hillside. Chu Ge''s expression turned icy cold, his face twisted fiercely, emitting a horrifying growl. Gu Tianjiao was silent. Following their gaze, in front of them on the snowy ground lay seven human corpses. It was a ghastly sight; some were decapitated, others mangled, it was hard to imagine what they had gone through. "They''re from the Adventure Team." Gu Tianjiao said softly, her mood heavy. They had encountered another survivor who butchered humans! Chapter 145 Countdown Chu Ge took a deep breath and stepped forward to examine the wounds on the seven corpses.He wanted to know who could be so savage. He couldn''t understand those who harmed innocent survivors. If it was personal revenge, that would be one thing. Are you not human? As a human, you harm animals. As an animal, you harm people? Truly heartless and mad! "It should be that Northeast Tiger, the claw marks are large and long, and the holes left by its fangs are not small either. Apart from it, it''s hard for a second survivor to inflict such wounds, plus there are shell casings on the nearby snow," Gu Tianjiao analyzed, her eyes flickering as she probably assessed how much physical strength the Siberian Tiger still had. Only after confirming that these people were all dead did Chu Ge move forward. "Let''s keep moving," he said softly, not commenting on the matter. More words would be useless. These people were already dead. Gu Tianjiao followed behind him like his shadow, never leaving his side. ... Night. The Adventure Team was stationed halfway up the mountain, where they set up tents and three strong men held guns, watching in every direction. Xiao Poor Thing was held by a woman, who constantly scanned her surroundings. "That tiger won''t follow us, will it?" asked an Asian youth cautiously, clutching a military knife, extremely frightened. They had previously encountered an attack by the Siberian Tiger, and even bullets couldn''t kill it; for them, it was a nightmare. The Caucasian woman holding a tablet was recording something and replied, "Although bullets can''t kill it, they should still cause it pain. I''ve notified the rescue team; just hold on through the night." She was in charge of this team, here to survey the volcanic zone and do geological research, not expecting to encounter a wild animal attack. She had now become deeply interested in animals. Whether it was the Siberian Tiger or the lion that emitted flames of fire, both were mysterious. Why would wild animals act this way? Was it due to genetic mutations caused by a shape-shifting substance? She wanted to unravel these mysteries with science. "Roar" came a tiger''s roar from afar, shaking the night. Everyone shuddered with fear. "That thing is coming..." a black woman said with a trembling voice, her eyes red and tears flowing uncontrollably. Even men couldn''t help but feel afraid at this moment. Night. Savage tiger. These two terrifying elements combined to make for a nightmare experience. The three strong men also became tense. Xiao Poor Thing blinked, hesitating. She was wondering whether she should leave. The Siberian Tiger seemed to have singled out this group, seemingly intent on killing them all. Could it be because of her presence? Realizing this, she broke free from the woman''s embrace and quickly slipped away, vanishing into the darkness, hoping to draw the Siberian Tiger away. The woman didn''t notice her departure, still gripped by panic. ... Night. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao found a small snow cave to hide in, just big enough for the two of them to squeeze together. Chu Ge was on the outside, ready to use geothermal heat to give any enemy a painful surprise. "Could you move out a bit?" Gu Tianjiao complained, feeling like she was being squashed into a patty. Chu Ge replied irritably, "Isn''t it warmer to squish together?" Even as he said so, he still moved outwards a bit. "You go to sleep first tonight, and wake me up when you''re sleepy," Chu Ge continued. Gu Tianjiao, not one to be fussy, leaned against his back and began to sleep. Chu Ge''s gaze was fixed on the cave entrance, looking out from the inside. In the darkness, there was a pair of green lights, like demons from the abyss spying on the world. He thought about the Siberian Tiger. How was he going to defeat it? Though his geothermal abilities could scorch the Siberian Tiger, that creature did not fear pain and could kill him before it burned to death. He fell into deep thought. In the blink of an eye. Midnight arrived. "Survival Team Poisonous Poppy has been wiped out by Survival Team Roaring Tiger Group!" The indifferent female voice suddenly rang out, causing Chu Ge to narrow his eyes. Now, only Roaring Tiger Group, Southern Assassins, Hundred Ghosts Rampage, and Suicide remained. This was only the second night. How would they endure another three days? "It''s your turn to sleep." Gu Tianjiao''s languorous voice came from behind him. She yawned and tried to rouse herself. Chu Ge replied, "It''s okay, you can sleep a bit more." "Are you sure?" "Then I''m not sure." "Forget it, I''ll just keep sleeping." Soon, Gu Tianjiao''s breathing once again signalled that she was asleep. Chu Ge''s forelimbs crossed, and he rested his jaw on a lion''s paw, silently gazing at the night sky. ... Atop the mountain peak, Hundred Ghosts Rampage lay in the snow beneath the star-studded sky. The Polar Bear said weakly, "We had just started to feel confident, and got hit again, it''s just not fair..." The other Survivors remained silent. The atmosphere was bleak. This was their sixth time being bound by the Never Fight Back Rule. Damn frustrating! "Sigh, when it was an eight-to-one chance we would get hit often, let alone now with a four-to-one chance," the Cheetah said helplessly. He suddenly hated the Never Fight Back Rule. It was utterly unexciting. "I really want to fight that tiger," the Python hissed with a cold laugh. The African Lioness suddenly asked, "Our little wolf is still not dead. It looks like he has successfully infiltrated the wolf pack. Tsk, his talent for blending into the Wolf Clan is somewhat beyond my expectations." The Hippopotamus responded, "Isn''t that a good thing? With him there, even if we all die, it wouldn''t matter." The Polar Bear gave the Hippopotamus a glare and huffed, "Me, die? Am I not strong?" Roar A tiger''s roar suddenly came from the base of the mountain. They looked down to see a strong Siberian Tiger charging up the mountain at full speed. The six Survivors of Hundred Ghosts Rampage immediately stood up. "Run!" the Polar Bear shouted. "Don''t run! Wait!" the African Lioness said firmly. The Polar Bear anxiously blurted, "Wait for what? We can''t fight back now!" "It''s almost over." "What?" "I''ve been counting the time in my head; there are only twenty seconds left." "You''re not lying to me?" "Mm." The Hippopotamus, Australian Wild Dog, Polar Bear, Cheetah, and Python were extremely tense. Watching the Siberian Tiger approach, their hearts were in their throats. "Ten." "Nine." "Eight." The African Lioness counted softly. The vertical height of this High Mountain was over five hundred meters, and the Siberian Tiger was getting even closer to them. By the time the African Lioness counted down to five, they were less than a hundred meters apart. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The five Survivors adopted combat stances. "Boss, you''re not bluffing us, are you?" the Polar Bear yelled. They leaned forward, ready to charge the moment the Never Fight Back Rule ended. "Three." "Two." The African Lioness remained calm, looking down proudly at the Siberian Tiger, and said, "One." Silence! The five Survivors'' eyes widened. The Hippopotamus exclaimed, "Damn it, boss, you tricked us!" Just as he finished speaking. "The Never Fight Back Rule for Survival Team Hundred Ghosts Rampage has ended!" With a swift motion The Polar Bear, Python, Australian Wild Dog, Cheetah, and African Lioness immediately charged down the mountain. Chapter 146 Catastrophe Strikes [Third Update] "Wait for me!"The Hippopotamus cried out, rushing down the mountain. At this moment, the Hundred Ghosts Rampage swept away their previous depression and laziness, becoming ferociously unstoppable. The swiftest Polar Bear pounced directly onto the Siberian Tiger, both tumbling down together. His size was much bigger than the Siberian Tiger''s. From above, the Siberian Tiger simply couldn''t hold him back. The Hippopotamus, Cheetah, Python, Australian Wild Dog, and African Lioness followed closely behind. In the darkness of night, a bloodbath was about to erupt! ... The night passed. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao left the snow cave and continued onwards. They wandered without direction, just wanting to keep moving. If they stayed in one place for too long, their enemies would eventually catch up. Many animals have an exceptionally keen sense of smell and can accurately locate their enemies within a few kilometers. The third day. The Survival Competition reached its halfway mark. Boom Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao were frightened to a stop by the sudden tremors and the shaking of the mountains. "What''s happening?" Chu Ge asked anxiously, his lion''s mane bristling. Could it be an earthquake? The surrounding High Mountains swayed, and the snow on the mountains shook off, resulting in a massive and majestic avalanche. "It must be! Let''s run first!" Gu Tianjiao said, immediately rushing towards a direction without snow-capped mountains. When faced with danger, she was always the first to react and run away quickly. Chu Ge immediately followed. The avalanche was thunderous, shaking the heavens and earth! The mountains on both sides were still shaking, snow slid off, and the mountain faces cracked, with sparks flying out. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge''s eyes widened in astonishment, "Is that... a volcano?" There was a volcano in this snowy mountain region? You''ve got to be kidding! How could such a cold place have a volcano? Chu Ge, not knowing much about geography, could only run for his life. The avalanche moved with incredible speed, quickly hitting the ground and making the shaking of the ground even more violent. Behind Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao was a wall of flying snow, like a waterfall cascading down, impressive and vast. Chu Ge hadn''t reached his top speed yet, but he had to wait for Gu Tianjiao. "You speed up, don''t worry about me!" Gu Tianjiao gritted her teeth, she was running as hard as she could, but the avalanche seemed even faster. With a thunderous roar, a nearby High Mountain suddenly erupted, its peak exploding open, torrents of molten lava shot into the sky, bringing about a dark cloud of smoke. The avalanche was closing in on Gu Tianjiao, now less than five meters away. Chu Ge frowned, hesitating. "Run!" Gu Tianjiao urged, ready to face her demise. Just then, Chu Ge suddenly slowed down and positioned himself behind her. His body turned visibly hot to the touch, glowing red, with ice and snow falling on him instantly turning into steam. The terrifying heat caused the wall of avalanche behind him to collapse, creating a depression big enough to fit a huge sphere. Gu Tianjiao looked over, touched and anxious. She didn''t speak but pushed herself to accelerate with all her might. The surrounding High Mountains began to erupt one after another; the earth split open, everything felt like an apocalyptic scene. In the distance. On the snowy ground, a large helicopter was parked, with the huge propellers spinning rapidly, stirring up a fierce wind and sweeping snow all around. The Adventure Team was boarding the helicopter. The white woman, feeling the earth shake, exclaimed excitedly, "It really is volcanic terrain, fantastic, such a unique geographical environment is rare, we can observe it closely!" At the edge of the cabin, a black man called out, "What are you standing there for! Get on quickly!" With the white woman''s realization, she immediately climbed aboard. ... Boom The cold air behind him made Chu Ge''s heart tense, and he gritted his teeth, cursing silently, "Why are there so many volcanic eruptions, has the world gone mad!" He had only seen such a scene in disaster movies; this was his first time experiencing it in real life. Gu Tianjiao tilted her head, glanced back with the corner of her eye, and said, "The speed of the avalanche has slowed down, just hold on a little longer!" Chu Ge nodded, under the geothermal conditions, it was very taxing on his physical strength. "Survival Team ''Southern Assassins'' has been wiped out by Survival Team ''Hundred Ghosts Rampage''!" A cold female voice suddenly rang out. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao were stunned. The Gray Wolf of the Southern Assassins had died? That guy could even fight the Siberian Tiger to a standstill... Upon reflection, it made sense. Although the Gray Wolf was strong, he had been crippled. With the swarm from Hundred Ghosts Rampage, he was no match for them. "Now only we, the Siberian Tiger, and Hundred Ghosts Rampage are left." Gu Tianjiao remarked with a sigh, without doubt, this time the Hundred Ghosts Rampage had the best chance of winning the Survival Competition. Chu Ge sighed. Indeed, playing it safe is the real strategy. Hundred Ghosts Rampage had been skulking around without fighting, and now they were coming out to steal kills, truly clever! Up ahead was a range of rolling hills, scattered with many large rocks. The speed of the avalanche was becoming slower and soon completely stopped. Chu Ge followed suit and exited the geothermal state, stopping under a large rock to gasp for breath. Gu Tianjiao collapsed to sit on the grass with even more exhaustion. "That was close..." Gu Tianjiao exhaled deeply, her heartbeat still very fast. Chu Ge was about to respond when she suddenly stood up again. "What''s wrong?" Chu Ge asked anxiously. Gu Tianjiao clenched her teeth and said, "Lots of scents... several survivors have just passed by here..." A thud hit Chu Ge''s heart. He instantly thought of Hundred Ghosts Rampage. Nowadays, only Hundred Ghosts Rampage could have so many survivors. At that moment, a series of footsteps came from behind, startling Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao to immediately turn around. They saw the African Lioness leading the Hippopotamus, Cheetah, Polar Bear, Python, and Australian Wild Dog sprinting towards them. This was it! The expressions on Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao''s faces changed as they hurriedly prepared for battle. The speed of Hundred Ghosts Rampage was very fast, and they didn''t have the strength to shake off these creatures now. However. Hundred Ghosts Rampage ran right past them without even looking back. Chu Ge was stunned. Gu Tianjiao frowned and murmured, "Could it be they''re under the Never Fight Back Rule? But they''ve just made a kill." Meanwhile. As the Hippopotamus ran, it cursed, "You motherfucker messing up again! Can you hold onto your points?" The Polar Bear laughed proudly, "No worries, no worries, wiping them out is beneficial for you guys, isn''t it? Sacrificing myself for the greater good!" Indeed. They were under the Never Fight Back Rule again. The Polar Bear risked losing points to kill the Gray Wolf. Watching their receding figures, Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao exchanged glances, both seeing the confusion in each other''s eyes. "Let''s leave this place. They''re running so fast, there must be danger behind, maybe it''s that Northeast Tiger!" Chu Ge said gravely, and Gu Tianjiao had no objections, and the two of them left in another direction. Shortly after their departure, the Siberian Tiger slowly climbed to the top of the hill slope. He was covered in blood, a pitiful sight, but his eyes still glowed fiercely. He surveyed all directions and said with a cruel smile, "Not a single one of you will escape!" After finishing, he slowly made his way down the hill. A helicopter flew over his head. "It''s him! Shoot him down fast!" A black man called out excitedly, as last night, they had all been too scared to sleep for fear of a Siberian Tiger attack. Chapter 147 The Last Day ```At the edge of the helicopter''s cabin door, two burly men with guns aimed at the Siberian Tiger. The eyes of the Siberian Tiger were full of disdain, and he did not pay attention to the helicopter but quickly pursued the Hundred Ghosts Rampage. In the end, the Adventure Team did not fire their guns. Because their firearms couldn''t kill the Siberian Tiger. "Why didn''t you guys shoot? We need to take revenge!" A black man asked excitedly, almost wishing he could beat up the two strong men. Hearing this, both men''s faces darkened. If they could have killed that beast, it would have died long ago! One of them bit his lip and said, "After all, it''s our meddling that caused it to chase after us!" Upon hearing this, everyone inside the cabin shuddered and fell silent. Meanwhile. The Siberian Tiger dashed through the thickly snowed-in ground, sniffing the scent of its prey, its pace unabated. He seemed to never tire, always fighting, always hunting. Scars covered his body, some wounds had only just scabbed over, but his movements were still agile, not worrying about aggravating them. The majestic spirit of the King of Beasts was displayed to the fullest! Where the tiger roamed, nothing stood in his way! Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao stopped halfway up the mountain and looked towards the sky ahead, which was covered in black clouds from the volcanic eruption''s smoke. The white High Mountain cracked open, and many scarlet lava flows surged out, mixing with the snow, creating a spectacular sight. In the vast world with the imposing volcano, Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao seemed so insignificant. Chu Ge was suddenly moved by the power of nature. The scene made him feel like a tiny ant in this vast universe. "It should stop soon, but we still need to be careful for a while after this. Natural disasters like this can last for some time," Gu Tianjiao said, her voice not expressing the same sentiment as Chu Ge''s. No matter how magnificent, it still couldn''t compare to the underwater world they had seen before. Chu Ge lay down, beginning to rest. Gu Tianjiao stayed by his side. While they rested, they also stayed alert to their surroundings. They had decided not to take any more risks and to just safely coast until the Survival Competition ended. In the vast High Mountain region, it would be hard for the Siberian Tiger and the Hundred Ghosts Rampage to find them again, as long as they wanted to escape. "Roar" The roar of a tiger came from far away, terrifying. Gu Tianjiao clenched her teeth and said, "That guy really is imposing, but if he''s so strong, why did he let all his teammates die?" Chu Ge speculated, "Maybe he has another plan. Sacrificing teammates is actually to his benefit; for every teammate that dies, he might gain an additional 100 Survival Points." As long as the Siberian Tiger took revenge for a teammate, he would get half of the Survival Points the enemy earned for killing. Gu Tianjiao shook her head. How ruthless. But seriously, the Siberian Tiger was the one most suited to surviving in the Survival Arena. Survival of the fittest, by any means necessary. "Sometimes I wonder what the true meaning of the Survival Arena is. Is it just to play with humans, or is there a special purpose?" Chu Ge sighed. The existence of Virtue Points helps good people get ahead of the bad ones at the start. But compassion and goodwill can become fatal weaknesses in the Survival Arena. Chu Ge continued, "The seven people killed by the Northeast Tiger actually had an inescapable connection to us. If it wasn''t for our desire to use them for protection, they wouldn''t have shot at the Siberian Tiger, nor faced its vengeance." "Does the Survival Arena lead people to their downfall?" He felt some guilt, his conscience uneasy. Gu Tianjiao laughed, "Don''t be too sentimental. Bad people will ultimately receive their retribution. After all, in my view, Survivors who kill the innocent recklessly never have a good end. Look at the Black Blind, wasn''t he very strong? Lately, he''s been losing, and maybe soon he''ll end up in a zoo." ``` "As for the people the Siberian Tiger killed, think about it carefully, he didn''t kill anyone with a gun, which shows that he is a bloodthirsty person by nature. A normal person would understand that people in an Adventure Team might just be associated due to work relations, even without us, the Adventure Team would have encountered the Siberian Tiger, as they''re both active in this area." After listening to her explanation, Chu Ge felt somewhat relieved. However, he still had some doubts. He decided that from now on he would definitely rely on his own strength to survive. If a Siberian Tiger could challenge a Survival Competition alone, why couldn''t he? The two continued to talk deeply, sharing their feelings and comforting each other. ... In the blink of an eye, The Survival Competition came to its last day. During this time, Xiao Poor Thing and Local Snake were not killed. Chu Ge had not heard any news of the Roaring Tiger Group or Hundred Ghosts Rampage being wiped out. It was now afternoon. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao were sunbathing on the mountaintop. "The Never Fight Back Rule of the Survival Team ''Suicide'' has ended!" A cold female voice suddenly rang in their ears, letting them breathe a sigh of relief. For the past three hours, they had been on tenterhooks. Now only three Survival Teams were left. The odds of being subjected to the Never Fight Back Rule were simply too great. "Just hold on for one more day, and it will all be over," Gu Tianjiao murmured. She stretched lazily and smiled, "We''ve made it through without being wiped out, that''s a victory in itself." Chu Ge rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t jinx it." Gu Tianjiao laughed, a Lynx laughing so seductively really did give one goosebumps. "Have you noticed that we haven''t heard any tiger roars lately?" Chu Ge suddenly asked. Gu Tianjiao nodded, hesitantly saying, "He might be resting, waiting to unleash a massacre on the last day." Chu Ge always felt there was something fishy. After resting for an hour, they began their journey again. Peace had returned to this volcanic region; no more tremors or volcanic eruptions. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tranquility and desolation were the current environmental atmosphere. The afternoon passed. Evening approached. Walking on the hillside, Gu Tianjiao suddenly exclaimed, "The scent of the Northeast Tiger is nearby!" Chu Ge''s heart tightened and he instinctively looked around. The mountains were covered with snow and rocks, with no trace of the Siberian Tiger. Just then, a terrifying figure emerged from behind a large boulder ahead. The Siberian Tiger! He was standing sideways, looking at Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao, his eyes filled with murderous intent. "Little Lions, you can''t run away. I''ve killed half of Hundred Ghosts Rampage; once I kill you, my only opponents will be Hundred Ghosts Rampage," the Siberian Tiger sneered. Gu Tianjiao asked in a deep voice, "Can you cover your scent?" Normally, if the Siberian Tiger were here, she would have sensed it a kilometer away. The Siberian Tiger approached them, laughing scornfully, "Lower Survivors rely on their sense of smell to hunt." "Run!" Gu Tianjiao immediately shouted, and with that, she took off running. Chu Ge quickly followed her. The Siberian Tiger didn''t immediately accelerate; instead, he walked at a leisurely pace, laughing hideously. "Two fine specimens, but it''s a pity you met me. I enjoy tormenting smart and strong prey. Run, run as fast as you can, the faster you run, the more painfully you''ll die." Chapter 148 Vengeful Ghosts Revenge High Mountain Snowfield.A strong African Lion and a Lynx were running shoulder to shoulder, their speed very fast. Behind them, an even stronger Siberian Tiger was in pursuit. The distance between them was closing. "No good! He''s too fast! Don''t worry about me!" Gu Tianjiao gritted her teeth and said that with Chu Ge''s speed, he could definitely escape, but she couldn''t. Chu Ge frowned and stayed silent. "What''s the matter? Can''t run anymore? If I catch up, I''ll tear your limbs off first and eat you before you completely die!" The voice of the Siberian Tiger came from behind, like a demon. Chu Ge did not fear after hearing it but became furious instead. He directly deployed Geothermal and Lion''s Fury, preparing to fight to the death with the Siberian Tiger. "Don''t fight him! Escape! Survive!" Gu Tianjiao glared at Chu Ge, then suddenly started changing direction. Bang! She ran head-on into a large rock, the sound of bones breaking was crisp, and blood spattered on the stone surface. Chu Ge felt as if he had been struck by lightning, completely stunned. His steps involuntarily slowed down. "Survival Team ''Suicide'' vice-captain Gu Tianjiao eliminated." A cold female voice followed, waking Chu Ge up. He could only grit his teeth and quicken his pace. Damn... No good! Must stay rational! Chu Ge struggled to calm himself down. If he turned back now to fight the Siberian Tiger, it would be a disservice to Gu Tianjiao''s sacrifice. After confirming Gu Tianjiao was dead, the Siberian Tiger resumed the chase toward Chu Ge. "Your woman was really tough. Do you want to be like her? There''s no way you can escape my hunt!" The Siberian Tiger taunted, its roar echoing continuously in the mountains. Chu Ge burst forth at full speed, surpassing the peak speed of a Cheetah. He quickly widened the gap with the Siberian Tiger. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Siberian Tiger frowned, thinking to himself, "How is this guy so fast, how much Speed has he added?" His speed was fast, not because he focused on Speed. On the contrary, he rarely enhanced Speed, but he had been through so many Survival Competitions that, little by little, he had become one of the best in Speed among Two Stars Survivors. But compared to a Three Stars Survivor like Chu Ge, who focuses on Speed, there was still a significant gap. Although Chu Ge had not leveled up, he was already qualified, so he could be considered a Three Stars Survivor. The gap between the two grew larger and larger. Eventually, the Siberian Tiger gave up. He stood at the top of the slope, roaring towards the direction in which Chu Ge had fled, shaking the snow off the surrounding high mountains. Looking at the fleeing figure of Chu Ge, his eyes were filled with murderous intent. "Lion, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand!" The Siberian Tiger said coldly. ... In a sparse forest. An Earthworm suddenly emerged from the soil; it was Local Snake. He murmured in astonishment, "The vice-captain is gone?" Suddenly, he became excited. Just the captain and Xiao Poor Thing haven''t fallen yet. If ''Suicide'' was left with only him, he would be the savior, the great hero! "Though it''s kind of despicable to think this way, how cool would it be if it made me look glorious?" Local Snake thought excitedly. From the moment he stepped into the Survival Arena, he had no presence in every Survival Competition. Although he was always laughing and shameless, deep down he still yearned to become a strong contender. Just then. He saw four animals approaching. Hippopotamus, Polar Bear, Python, African Lioness. They all had injuries that were shocking to see. The leading African Lioness licked her lips and said, "It''s almost over, shall we launch a counterattack?" The Polar Bear instantly became excited and roared, "We must! Last time we almost killed that guy, but he was too tough. After so many days, his injuries must be more severe. We can definitely strike back!" The Python remained silent, not joining in the conversation.The Hippopotamus hesitated. "Forget it, he''s too strong. We can''t kill him, let''s not just contribute points," the Hippopotamus shook his head, already thinking of coasting through until the end of the Survival Competition. The African Lioness nodded and said, "Then let''s just forget it, don''t take risks." And so, Hundred Ghosts Rampage decided to give up the fight as well. Only the Siberian Tiger still harbored a full desire to kill. Unless Chu Ge and Hundred Ghosts Rampage were still eager to fight, the Siberian Tiger''s efforts would be in vain. Time continued to elapse. One hour. Two hours. Four hours. Sunset, moonrisethe night fell. Chu Ge lay at the top of the mountain to rest, watching in every direction to guard against any potential enemies. However, he found everything to be very peaceful. Neither Hundred Ghosts Rampage nor the Siberian Tiger could be seen. The Survival Competition had started with intensity but eventually ended in silence. The early stages were too fierce; now with the Siberian Tiger dominating the arena, other Survivors could only steer clear. "I will defeat you one day, I will for sure," Chu Ge muttered. He believed that he and the Siberian Tiger would meet again. Just like how he had already encountered the Black Blind several times. He would trample the Siberian Tiger underfoot just as he had the Black Blind. "Survival Team ''Suicide'' has been selected for the Never Fight Back Rule!" The indifferent female voice rang out, but Chu Ge was indifferent. After all, he had already decided not to fight anymore. Though Gu Tianjiao wasn''t truly dead, he held this grudge close to his heart. ... A night passed. The Survival Competition ended. In the first half of the night, Chu Ge still heard the tiger''s roar; in the latter half, the Siberian Tiger fell completely silent. "This team Survival Competition is over!" "You have earned 2100 Survival Points in this team Survival Competition." "''Suicide'' has wiped out ''Survive,'' and all members earned 500 Survival Points." "You have survived to the end and earned 200 Survival Points." "You have accumulated a total of 2800 Survival Points." As the indifferent female voice concluded, Chu Ge felt the world spinning. When he opened his eyes again, he was back inside the Survival House. A floating screen appeared before him, displaying the settlement statement of this team Survival Competition. Chu Ge was looking at it when a friend request message came through. King Kuihu? The Siberian Tiger? He immediately accepted. The chat window then popped up: King Kuihu: Little Lion, you''re on my radar. Enjoy your time well for now, but the next time you encounter me in the Survival Competition, I''ll make you beg for life and not to die. Chuge Siqi: Heh. ... After only a single sentence from King Kuihu, Chu Ge couldn''t be bothered to engage in a war of words with him. The next time they encountered each other, Chu Ge likewise would spare no effort to kill him. Chu Ge took a deep breath and prepared to get up. "Beep beep beep" Just then, an alarm suddenly sounded within the Survival House, and red lights flashed throughout the room. Chu Ge was startled. What''s happening? "Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge is coming! All members of ''Suicide,'' please be prepared!" Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge? What on earth is that? Chu Ge was stunned, confused. A screen suddenly appeared in front of him, explaining what Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge meant in text. Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge: Survivors with zero Survival Points and initially Virtue Points will not be directly reincarnated as animals or plants. Such survivors will have one Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge opportunity. Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge will descend randomly in any Survival Competition, where they will be invisible throughout until their death. Their forms cannot be identified by the naked eye, and they can only hope to survive by killing their enemies. If they fail, they will be directly reincarnated as animals or plants. Chapter 149 New Teammate [Third Update] Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge...Invisibility? Chu Ge frowned, lost in deep thought. Being invisible the whole time does sound very buggy. He also didn''t know if the scent and heat would still be present after becoming invisible. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But aren''t invisible things essentially ghosts? Wait a minute. Were these vengeful ghosts the Survivors they had killed before, or were they random? Just as this thought occurred to him, the text on the screen changed: The Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge consists of Survivors who were eliminated in the previous Survival Competition. They gather together, form different teams, and descend randomly into the next Survival Competition without any direct link to personal grudges. ... Chu Ge''s brows did not relax. No matter what, these vengeful ghosts would definitely go mad with killing. And with the advantage of invisibility, Chu Ge felt a headache coming on just thinking about it. Apart from the vengeful ghosts, they still had to be wary of the other Survivors in the same Survival Competition. At that moment, he received two more friend requests. Bald EagleXiao Hero North American Grey WolfSeven Stars Lamp Chu Ge accepted them both. Neither of them spoke directly, and Chu Ge didn''t ask proactively either. He stood up and walked into the Team Cultivation Hall, transforming into the African Lion right away. The other members had already gathered and were discussing the Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge. "This ''Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge'' is just total nonsense..." "Just the sound of it is frightening." "Yeah, what should we do?" "The key issue is that we still don''t know what the next Survival Competition will be." "Don''t panic, Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge isn''t targeting us specifically. The other Survivors will have headaches too when the time comes." Local Snake, Nangong, Ye Wukong, Xiao Poor Thing, and Gu Tianjiao chattered nonstop, not noticing Chu Ge''s arrival. It was only after Chu Ge approached that they noticed him. Gu Tianjiao glanced at him and said with a smile, "The leader is here." Seeing her smile so happily, Chu Ge felt a pang in his heart. He knew she was deliberately trying to comfort him. "Boss, the Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge is upon us, what should we do?" Nangong asked anxiously, the mere mention of those four words making him nervous. Chu Ge gave him a stern look and said, "What''s there to panic about, have you forgotten our team''s name?" Suicide! Nangong pursed his lips, but his eyes still held a sense of urgency. Chu Ge looked at his other teammates and said seriously, "We failed miserably in this team survival battle. Before worrying about the next Survival Competition, you all need to reflect on yourselves, and I do too. I feel we''ve become somewhat arrogant. We aren''t the strongest Survival Team; of course, we won''t be the weakest either." Everyone''s expression turned solemn, no one daring to speak. Local Snake crawled forward, excitedly calling out, "Boss! I performed very well, didn''t I, perfectly completing the task you assigned me!" Chu Ge glanced at him and said, "Indeed not bad, you can go rest over there for now, I need to do a debrief with the others." Local Snake was taken aback. Chu Ge felt this was not appropriate and said with a smile, "Don''t overthink it, just listen from the side." After all, Local Snake had indeed completed his assigned task and shouldn''t be criticized excessively. Chu Ge then began to analyze the issues with the team members. Aside from Survival Skills, Ye Wukong was too careless, getting killed by a venomous snake. Nangong was too arrogant, always keen on provoking the enemy. Xiao Poor Thing tended to panic easily. Gu Tianjiao was too decisive in her actions, so much so that she would not consider things from other people''s perspectives. Chu Ge himself also had a problem; he felt he had become inflated with hubris, never bothering to understand an enemy''s strength before killing them. If he could be as steady as Hundred Ghosts Rampage, perhaps the outcome of this Survival Competition might have been different. The teammates were silent, none of them feeling resentful since Chu Ge had also acknowledged his own issues. "I hope you all will think about this more. After all, we are supposed to Survive together. I don''t want anyone to die," Chu Ge said earnestly. Survival Points couldn''t be directly transferred, so if any team member''s Survival Points were depleted, they could only stand by helplessly. Gu Tianjiao nodded and said, "Indeed, the captain makes a good point. From now on, we need to differentiate our training more rigorously." She turned her head to look at Chu Ge and smiled, "Captain, since ''Suicide'' has killed more than ten enemies, we can invite another member. Is the Bald Eagle trustworthy?" New teammate! Everyone''s eyes lit up with anticipation. "I''ll ask around. Everyone should go back and rest well. No need to train today. Take it easy; too much stress is not good." Chu Ge said with a smile, and with his laughter, the tense atmosphere in the team dispersed. They started to banter with each other. Ye Wukong decided to use a ''Survival Entity Experience Scroll'' to make himself bigger and stronger. Nangong continued to strengthen his defensive power, he was determined to become tough enough that even a Siberian Tiger couldn''t kill him. Xiao Poor Thing was set on being a support, preparing to exchange for a snake''s heat-sensing system, thinking it might detect the presence of Vengeful Ghosts. Local Snake, a subject of mixed feelings. He was just too small! They chatted for a while. Chu Ge returned to the ''Survival House.'' He didn''t immediately return to reality since his parents had already gone to work, and there was no rush for him for the moment. He opened the chat window with Xiao Hero: Chuge Siqi: Xiao Bing, are you there? Xiao Hero: Yeah. Chuge Siqi: Join my team? Xiao Hero: Just quit, there''s a cooldown. I have to go through a ''Survival Competition'' alone before joining a new team. Chuge Siqi: No problem, I''ll wait for you. Xiao Hero: Next time we face ''Hundred Ghosts Rampage,'' we must take them down. They''re too sneaky. Chuge Siqi: Sounds like you had a tough time. Don''t worry, we''ll definitely get a chance for revenge. Xiao Hero: Mhm. ... Closing the chat window, Chu Ge was about to leave when a new friend request popped up. Arno requested to add as a friend. Chu Ge raised his eyebrows; this guy finally decided to add him. He had tried to add Arno before, but the guy didn''t respond. After accepting the friend request: Arno: Does our previous agreement still stand? Chuge Siqi: Shouldn''t I be the one asking you that? Arno: I heard about your performance in the Pacific Ocean, so I left my original ''Survival Team.'' Because I had to go through a solo ''Survival Competition,'' I waited until now to contact you. Can I join the team? ... Buzzcut Brother Honey Badger wants to join the team! Chu Ge hesitated. He had just made a commitment to Xiao Hero, and there might not be enough room for another member. But adding another member only required killing another fifty enemies, which they could achieve quickly. After thinking it over, he decided to agree. He sent out the invitation. Soon after, Arno accepted. "Survivor Arno has joined ''Suicide''!" A cold female voice rang out in the ''Survival House,'' and Chu Ge returned to the ''Team Cultivation Hall.'' Ye Wukong shouted, "Who''s Arno? The Bald Eagle?" Nangong cast a disdainful glance at him and said, "Haven''t you seen the enemy kill rankings of the team survival battle? The Bald Eagle is named Xiao Hero." Xiao Poor Thing and Local Snake were very curious. Gu Tianjiao, however, revealed an understanding look. One corner of the ''Team Cultivation Hall'' gained one more door. Ye Wukong immediately ran over and knocked on the door, shouting, "Arno, come out!" "The new guy has to come out and greet the big brother!" "Knock, knock" "Where is he?" "Schwarzenegger?" "Throwing a diva tantrum, huh!" Just when Ye Wukong was knocking, the door suddenly burst into light, and with a bang, a black object rushed out, sending Ye Wukong flying. Chapter 150 Brotherhood Ye Wukong was sent flying and smashed into the ground in an awkward heap.All eyes turned to the dark object. It was Arno. A honey badger that looked quite ordinary, about one meter long, with gray-white hair on its back and the top of its head, while the rest of its body was covered in black fur. Because of the gray-white color on the top of the honey badger''s head, which made it look like a buzzcut, the honey badger was also known as Buzzcut Brother. "What''s all the noise about?" Arno said impatiently, he glanced at Ye Wukong and then looked towards the others. His gaze settled on Chu Ge, and his eyes immediately widened. So muscular! How many months has it been? Arno envied him in his heart; he wished to have such a physique himself. Chu Ge''s muscles were clearly not the result of agingthey must have come from hard training. "Welcome the new team member, his name is Arno. We met him a few months ago in a Survival Competition, where he fell from a height of twenty meters and didn''t die on the spot." Chu Ge smiled as he introduced him to everyone, leaving Nangong, Xiao Poor Thing, and Local Snake in amazement. Ye Wukong got up from the ground, his eyes filled with fear as he looked at Arno. This guy is so strong! Arno shook his head and said, "Although I didn''t die, I was close to it. I''ve gotten much stronger now, I can be at the front in future battles." Ye Wukong snorted, "Can you block bullets?" Arno glanced at him and said, "Haven''t tried, can you?" Ye Wukong choked, immediately left without words. Chu Ge ignored their small friction, laughing, "Let''s get to know each other for now, we''ll be rely on each other in life and death in the future." Everyone nodded. After that, Chu Ge left. Arno looked at his retreating figure, wanting to say something but hesitated. Gu Tianjiao smiled and said, "What''s the matter? You want to spar with him?" "Of course!" Arno said with high fighting spirit. Gu Tianjiao shook her head, her smile deep with meaning. "What do you mean by that?" Arno frowned and asked, sensing he was being looked down upon. He remembered this lynx. Back in their university days, she and Lion King were always together, their relationship was not simple. "Even if your defensive power is strong, you''ll have a tough time facing him," Gu Tianjiao said with a laugh, then turned to leave as well. Arno grew more curious and sought out Nangong to ask what her words meant. "You think your defensive power is strong? Let''s have a fight and see who''s tougher," Nangong challenged him. Listening to Chu Ge, it seemed Arno''s persona overlapped with his. For his position in the team, he had to fight! Arno asked, "Are you sure?" Nangong nodded. The two went to a deserted area, ready to have a fight. Ye Wukong, Xiao Poor Thing, and Local Snake watched. "Teach him a lesson! He''s too arrogant!" Ye Wukong exclaimed, swinging his fist. Local Snake muttered, "Buzzcut Brother, now we just need a Hyena to show up, and the three big brothers of Africa will be all here." ... Chu Ge first shared the news of Arno joining the team with Xiao Hero at the Survival House. Xiao Hero didn''t mind, he said as long as the teammate was strong it was okay, he could wait another round. To kill forty enemies as if going to his own death was not difficult for him. After a brief chat, Chu Ge returned to reality with his backpack in tow. Today was Tuesday, and his parents were at work, with only him at home. He picked up his phone, went to the living room, ordered some takeout, then lay down on the couch to play with his phone. Another Survival Competition had passed, he had witnessed life and death, and now he just wanted to relax. Four people had messaged him during his five days absence. Chu Yingying, Tang Xuejia, Song Xiaoyu, Chen Xunjie. His deskmate Chen Xunjie invited him to a class gathering, but unfortunately, the time had already passed. Song Xiaoyu and Tang Xuejia wanted to ask him out to play, it had already been two days ago. Chu Yingying had been inquiring about the situation with the lions. Ever since he saved her, this older sister had an extra concern for lions. Looking at this situation, would she become a lion keeper in the future? Chu Ge began to reply one after another. Chu Yingying was the first to receive a reply from him. Once the takeout arrived, Chu Ge devoured the food within five minutes. No sooner had he lain down than another message came from Chu Yingying. She directly sent dozens of videos about lions. Chu Ge was speechless. Could she really be so unscrupulous just because she had Wi-Fi? Chu Yingying: There''s a documentary called ''Ares and Nuosi'' above, take a look. The affection between lions is no less than that among humans, it''s super touching. Ares is just like the lion that saved me, only not as strong. ... Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Strong! Chu Ge was stunned, suddenly thinking of something. He immediately scrolled up, clicking on the video to watch. "Lions are the kings of the African Savannah, they are powerful, they are aggressive, and they are full of emotions..." An English voice with a London accent came from the video, startling Chu Ge into sitting up straight on the sofa. He started to watch the video intently, his right hand trembling. Sweat began to form on his forehead. He saw his younger self. He saw Big Hair and Two Hair, and the original lion family. When he saw himself, Big Hair, and Two Hair in danger, and Lusha and Jenny suddenly appeared, his eyes couldn''t help turning red. Memories surged from the depths of his mind. His heart melted. After watching the documentary, he watched it again. Over and over, he even forgot to reply to Chu Yingying. Gradually, he grew tired and fell asleep on the sofa. He had a dream. He dreamed that he was still roaming the Savannah with Big Hair, adventures coming one after another, relying on each other, saving each other. Until one day. Bang! A gunshot rang out, killing Big Hair, and Chu Ge was jolted awake. "Xiao Ge, you''re back. What''s wrong, did something scare you just now?" Han Yujuan stood at the door, smiling as she took off her shoes, thinking it was the sound of the door closing that scared Chu Ge. Chu Ge shook his head, saying, "No, I''ll go wash my face." He went to the bathroom. Chu Ge stood in front of the mirror and washed his face with cold water. Looking at his reflection, he saw Big Hair''s lion face instead. There were two voices in his head. One told him to go to Africa to find Big Hair. The other told him not to disturb Big Hair''s life. After all, he wasn''t a real lion, he couldn''t stay in the Savannah forever, nor could he bring Big Hair to the city. Yet, he really wanted to know Big Hair''s current situation. The ending of the documentary showed that, after Chu Ge''s death, Big Hair stayed by his body for several days before leaving alone. Big Hair returned to the pride that Chu Ge helped him conquer and became the Lion King. However, every now and then, Big Hair would return to the place where Chu Ge died, his eyes looking just like a child who had lost a close relative, filled with distress that would break one''s heart. He now had no way to go to the African Savannah. He thought of Golden Ape Technology Co., Ltd. Perhaps he could go to Africa through them. Chu Ge adjusted his emotions, walked out of the bathroom, and then began chatting with Han Yujuan, who was busy in the kitchen. He excitedly talked about the beautiful scenery he had seen on the mountain recently, showing no signs of sadness. Chapter 151 Cats Reflexes After Chu Feiqiang came back, dinner had just started. At the dining table, he also inquired about the place where Chu Ge was going on a business trip.Chu Ge described High Mountain so vividly and spectacularly, it was as if it were real, which made Chu Feiqiang want to see it for himself. After dinner, Chu Ge returned to his bedroom. He lay on the bed with his phone, contacting Secretary Xu. He asked if he could go to Africa through Golden Ape Technology Co., Ltd., as he wanted to take a look at the wildlife areas. To prevent his parents from hearing, he sent the message through the instant messaging app "Idealism." Secretary Xu: (Amused emoji) It seems you''ve used that thing and left a bond in Africa. The New Year is coming soon, so going to Africa will have to wait until after the festival. I''ll take care of the related procedures for you. Chu Ge: Secretary Xu, don''t tell me you are also... like us? Secretary Xu: (Sneaky smile emoji) Could normal people be in charge of contacting you guys? Chu Ge: Demands like mine aren''t the first of their kind? Secretary Xu: (Laughing emoji) Right, that thing isn''t rare at all. Many people use it, and some of them also develop relationships with animals. Chu Ge: With so many people using it, won''t it cause temporal chaos? Secretary Xu: (Shrug emoji) How could it? You guys aren''t affecting humans, after all! ... Having chatted up to this point, Chu Ge suddenly had an epiphany. Indeed. When using the Survival Entity Experience Scroll, they were descending into the animal kingdom. In nature, whether there''s one more animal or one less doesn''t cause any change to the Earth. The butterfly effect is only about natural climate, as humans are the rulers of the Earth! When survivors turn into animals without the use of Survival Skills, in most cases, they''re definitely staying away from humans. Suddenly, Chu Ge thought of those heartwarming pet stories. Could they possibly involve humans transformed into animals? In many movies, the stories of pet dogs and cats with their owners make them seem sentient, but most pets are not like that at all. Perhaps those sentient pets did indeed harbor human souls. While musing wildly, Chu Ge politely chatted with Secretary Xu. In the end, he used studying as an excuse to end the conversation. Secretary Xu even sent him a kiss emoji. He couldn''t help but think, this woman is really something. If it were someone else, they might fall head over heels for her. But Chu Ge remained cautious. If she could act this way with him, she could do the same with others. It was just her way of socializing, and he couldn''t think too much of it. After that, Chu Ge put down his phone and tried to sleep. He tried hard not to think about Big Hair. Because it was useless to do so. But his mind was out of his control. He tossed and turned in bed for over an hour before he slowly fell asleep. ... The next day. Chu Ge returned to the Survival House. He now had a total of 4800 Survival Points. Before the team survival battle, he had already accumulated 2000 Survival Points. He had been thinking of breaking through 5000 Survival Points in one go to exchange for a Lv4 Survival Ability. But now that plan was dashed. He was just 200 Survival Points short. Chu Ge felt somewhat frustrated. He began to scroll through the list of Survival Abilities. With Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge coming up next, he definitely had to find a way to get stronger and couldn''t keep holding onto his Survival Points. First, he set his sights on snake sensing. Snake Sensing [Lv3]: The heat source sensing of snakes, requires 1900 Survival Points. ... 1900 Survival Points, that''s quite a lot. Chu Ge was reluctant to part with them. He thought again and realized, no, he didn''t need to arm himself so perfectly. As long as one person in Suicide exchanged for snake sensing, there wouldn''t be a problem. Having decided this, he got up and went to the Team Cultivation Hall, gathered everyone together, and they began to go through the list of Survival Skills. "Snake sensing is a must, who''s willing to try it out?" Gu Tianjiao asked. Her gaze fell on Xiao Poor Thing and Local Snake. Though it was cruel, the fact was that these two could only serve as support. Xiao Poor Thing said, "I exchanged for it yesterday, you guys can consider other Survival Skills." Chu Ge nodded and said, "If Xiao Poor Thing can capture the Vengeful Ghost, then she will become our primary protection target." Ye Wukong''s eyes widened, is that even possible? Xiao Poor Thing was delighted; she didn''t yearn to kill more enemies, just surviving was good enough for her. She hadn''t expected that after deciding to become a support, her status in the team would actually rise. "Arno and Nangong, continue to enhance your defensive power, and if you have enough points, add some Speed. You can use your physical advantage to charge at the enemy," Gu Tianjiao pondered. Nangong''s biggest flaw was that he was too slow. Hearing this, Arno nodded, and Nangong gave him a look before nodding as well. They had fought yesterday. Arno had won. This defeat had impacted Nangong, so he resolved to make himself even tougher. "Wukong, from now on, the core of your strength enhancement should be your martial arts. I suggest you exchange for a Cat''s reflexes and then enhance your strength. Honestly, you have a good foundation but now you''re acting like a clown, it''s embarrassing," Gu Tianjiao looked at Ye Wukong and said seriously. Critical hit! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Wukong was suddenly left with nowhere to hide. The others couldn''t help but burst into laughter, even Arno''s eyes twinkled with amusement. Chu Ge said with a smile, "The Cat''s reflexes combined with Wing Chun would indeed be formidable, Ye Wukong, you really need to put some effort into it." Ye Wukong could only nod awkwardly, but his heart had been struck. That''s right! The Cat''s reflexes! Why didn''t I think of that before? "What about me?" Chu Ge asked Gu Tianjiao. Gu Tianjiao pondered, "Your Geothermal power is already freakish. Although you can''t defeat King Kuihu, that''s because King Kuihu is too strong. Among normal Two Stars Survivors, you are definitely a crushing presence. Next, you should focus on enhancing your strength, it''s best if you can reach the strength level of King Kuihu." On hearing this, Nangong sighed, "That guy''s strength is indeed strong, he instantly killed me, alas." Ye Wukong nodded along, the memory of that decapitating claw was still fresh in his mind. Too strong! Chu Ge nodded, his strength could be considered strong but it had not yet become his forte. Apart from Geothermal, his most outstanding aspect was still Speed. "We must reach fifty kills as soon as possible, my younger brother is still waiting out there," Chu Ge instructed. Arno said coldly, "With my addition, you''re as good as having an extra reaper." Ye Wukong asked anxiously, "Do you like to steal kills?" At this, Arno gave him a glare that made him shut up. "Everyone start exchanging Survival Skills and then train!" Chu Ge interrupted their bickering and gave the order. Everyone immediately focused on the Survival Skills list. Among the Three Stars animal powers, few could match Chu Ge''s current strength, so it would be best for him to exchange for a Single Attribute power to maximize his benefits. Limbs Strength Enhancement [Lv3]: Enhances the limbs'' strength by 350 points, requires 1500 Survival Points. Chu Ge set his sights on this Survival Skill. For Chu Ge, 1500 Survival Points was not a big deal, but for the vast majority of One and Two Stars Survivors, it was undoubtedly a bleed-inducing number. Chapter 152 Explosive Power Chu Ge hesitated for a moment.Clenching his teeth, he directly chose to exchange for three Lv3 Limbs Strength Enhancements. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 4500 Survival Points! 1050 Strength Value! A pillar of light descended from the sky, enveloping his lion body. Gu Tianjiao, Nangong, Ye Wukong, Arno, and Xiao Poor Thing looked expectantly at Chu Ge. The team leader has become stronger again! Not far away, the Local Snake who was wriggling in practice also stopped to watch Chu Ge. After a while, The pillar of light dispersed, and Chu Ge''s lion body was revealed. Everyone''s eyes brightened. Chu Ge was already very muscular, but now his muscles looked even bigger, the lines resembling steel rods twisted together, creating a strong visual impact. He inspected his own body, feeling somewhat excited. He could feel the immense strength contained within his body. Very strong! Much stronger than before! He immediately brought up his Attribute Panel: Survivor: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Two Stars (upgradable) Biting Force: 1407 Forelimb Strength: 1599 Hind Limb Strength: 1571 Speed: 402 Physical Strength: 1143 Survival Entity: African Male Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening Survival Talent: Lion''s Fury, Geothermal Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: Suicide Survival Points: 300 ... Luxurious data! His previous limb strength was just over five hundred, and now it had all reached over fifteen hundred. The enhancement in strength caused changes in other Single Attributes. Apart from a slight decrease in Speed, his Biting Force and Physical Strength were both enhanced. Simply in terms of strength, he was now three times stronger than before! Chu Ge''s smile was so wide that it split his face. "Boss, what''s your attribute value now?" Ye Wukong asked curiously. Chu Ge ignored him and turned to Arno with a smile, "Want to try getting hit?" "Sure!" Arno agreed without hesitation, eager to try. He had seen Chu Ge exchanging for Strength Enhancements. He followed the defensive path and wanted to spar with Chu Ge. The two of them went to one side, with Arno tensing his body and puffing up, fully entering a defensive state. He too was afraid Chu Ge might actually kill him in one shot. The others watched from the side. "Can Arno withstand a swipe from the team leader?" "Definitely, if he can''t, why would the team leader invite him for this?" "This guy is pretty tough; even the Tiger King might have a hard time biting through him." "Anyway, the team leader has Geothermal, he can definitely sear him to death, so even if he can''t tear through him it doesn''t matter." Chu Ge paid no attention to the discussions around him; he and Arno backed away to a distance of nearly five meters. He suddenly sprinted. All his muscles tensed, with an explosive force! His speed was very fast. Arno only saw a blur as Chu Ge leaped in front of him. Bang! Chu Ge swiped a paw at Arno, sending him flying. At the same time, a clear sound of bone fracturing rang out. With all his might, Chu Ge''s swipe broke his own lion paw with a compound fracture. He writhed in pain, and Arno, lying on the ground, also drew a breath of cold air. Arno got up shakily and said, "Does it need to be so harsh?" The others, seeing Chu Ge''s obviously fractured lion''s claw, were all shocked. "Anyway, I can be treated in the Survival House, and I wanted to test my own limits," Chu Ge said with a smile. As his words fell, a beam of light descended, shining on his lion''s claw. In less than five seconds, his lion''s claw was healed. A beam of light also enveloped Arno; when the light disappeared, he got up and said, "That swipe just now caused me internal injuries, and though it wasn''t lethal, it did hurt." He looked at Chu Ge with a complex gaze. This guy''s getting stronger so fast! Nangong approached, swallowing nervously, and said, "Boss, can I have a slap?" Chu Ge didn''t refuse and raised his claw for a swipe. Bam! Nangong was knocked to the ground and fainted on the spot. Chu Ge had also used all his strength; his lion''s claw didn''t fracture, but it felt numb. Soon, Nangong was enveloped in light and regained consciousness. "Very strong, our team captain has gotten a lot stronger, everyone, you''d better work hard." Gu Tianjiao agreed with a nod and a smile; among Two Stars Survivors, very few could probably surpass Chu Ge in strength. Afterward, the others began to select their Survival Skills. Ye Wukong used a Survival Entity Experience Scroll. Both Nangong and Arno exchanged for defensive survival abilities. Gu Tianjiao did not exchange for any survival ability; instead, she ran on her own, showing a down-to-earth attitude. Chu Ge came to Local Snake and asked, "How many Survival Points do you have now?" Although Local Snake had no offensive power, he was also hard to kill, so with the basic protection, he probably had saved quite a bit. Local Snake stopped and said awkwardly, "A little over two thousand, what about it?" Chu Ge leaned in front of him, sizing him up and said with a laugh, "I''m wondering how you should become stronger." Although this guy was just an Earthworm, under many survival rules, his role was bigger than that of other teammates. Chu Ge felt he should tap into Local Snake''s potential. "In the future, I''m definitely going to be a dragon, I''ll save my Survival Points for a stunning transformation!" Local Snake confidently declared. His size was too small; whatever survival ability he exchanged for wouldn''t have much impact, better to save them. Hearing this, Chu Ge thought it made sense. He didn''t meddle any further, letting Local Snake save his points. Members of Suicide began to train individually. No one returned to their own Survival House, as per Suicide''s rule, training must be done in the Team Cultivation Hall so they could monitor each other and prevent anyone from slacking off. An hour later. Ye Wukong suddenly returned. All eyes turned, and they saw a black Chimpanzee standing at 1.5 meters tall. At first glance, it looked very much like Caesar from "Rise of the Planet of the Apes." It was Ye Wukong! He was much bigger than before, with his limbs muscular, his body hair shining with a cold light, and his face exuded a fierce aura. He had transformed! A murderous aura! He stood upright, breathed heavily, his gaze sharp, scanning the Team Cultivation Hall. Everyone was intimidated. Such a strong spirit! This guy... Chu Ge was pleasantly surprised; Ye Wukong had not crashed but, like him, had undergone a complete metamorphosis! Ye Wukong''s stern face genuinely made them feel as if they were looking at Sun Wukong. Then. Ye Wukong suddenly grinned, showing two rows of big yellow teeth, his eyes narrowed into slits, he danced with joy, and exclaimed, "I''m back! I''m back!" Everyone: "..." Nangong sighed, "A leopard can''t change its spots." Ye Wukong was excited; he beat his chest and howled, ignoring the strange looks from everyone. For them, it was only an hour, but for Ye Wukong, he had lived an extra seven or eight years. "Arno! No, Nangong, fight with me first, beat you, then I fight Arno!" Ye Wukong suddenly turned to Nangong and declared energetically; his eyes changed again, reverting to the fierceness they had earlier. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes; this guy had experienced a lot in his life as an animal. Before Ye Wukong had used the Survival Entity Experience Scroll, Chu Ge had urged him to practice Wing Chun diligently. After all these years, Ye Wukong might have become a martial arts master. Chapter 153 Winter Vacation Arrives Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Arno, Xiao Poor Thing, and Local Snake stood in a row, watching the battle between Ye Wukong and Nangong.Standing against Nangong, the upright Ye Wukong no longer seemed skinny. At one meter fifty, his body was still somewhat thin, but his muscles were clearly visible. He assumed the starting stance of Wing Chun and sneered, "Stupid panda, over the years, I''ve fought tigers, beaten up bears, killed wild boars, I''ve changed, today you''ll see what I''m capable of." Nangong swallowed, intimidated by Ye Wukong''s aura. Had this guy really become stronger? With everyone watching, he couldn''t show weakness. He immediately rushed towards Ye Wukong. The distance between them was already short, Nangong quickly reached Ye Wukong, and just as he was about to pounce on Ye Wukong, Ye Wukong suddenly sidestepped, avoiding his double claws. At the same time, Ye Wukong stretched out his left foot, trapping Nangong''s hind leg. He positioned his left arm under Nangong''s neck and chopped down with his right hand like a knife, striking the back of Nangong''s neck. Bang! Nangong took the hit, which, given his skin and flesh''s defensive power, was not too painful. But the next second, Ye Wukong leveraged his arm to swing and floored the massive Nangong. Ye Wukong reacted incredibly fast. He grabbed Nangong''s head and started hammering away. Nangong was stunned, his instinctive struggle pushed Ye Wukong away. Just as he was about to get up, Ye Wukong stepped forward and kicked his jaw with a raised foot. Nangong was kicked nearly ten centimeters off the ground. The scene was frozen! At that moment, Ye Wukong looked like a martial arts master! Everyone''s eyes widened. They were awestruck by his coolness. The following fight was without suspense; Ye Wukong was basically thrashing Nangong. But Nangong''s hide was tough, and despite taking a beating, he wasn''t much injured. After the fight, an exhilarated Ye Wukong went to challenge Arno. Nangong, frustrated, walked to the side and sat down to look through the Survival Skills list. Arno did not appear as disheveled as Nangong when facing Ye Wukong. He was fast, but his reaction time was still not as good as Ye Wukong''s. Unfortunately, Ye Wukong''s punches and kicks on him felt like hitting stone, causing him to grimace and draw in a breath through his teeth. Arno tried to grab him, but he was too fast, always making Arno miss. The two fought to a stalemate. Although it was Arno who kept getting hit, it was Ye Wukong who kept flinching in pain. This fight was still a loss for Ye Wukong. His techniques were formidable, but he couldn''t break the defense, and even caused his own limbs to go numb. However, he was not discouraged and remained excited. Xiao Poor Thing and Local Snake rushed over, bombarding Ye Wukong with questions. They were all very curious about Ye Wukong''s experiences. Chu Ge gave Gu Tianjiao a look, and the two stepped aside. "This kid has indeed become formidable, but we can''t relax. We need to keep an eye on him and maintain his training intensity," Chu Ge whispered. Gu Tianjiao nodded and smiled, "His Kung Fu has really improved a lot from before, just like in the movies. It''s just that I wonder if his temperament has evolved." Ye Wukong''s biggest problem was his impulsive character, even to the extent of not being very smart. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As a chimpanzee, his greatest strength was his hands-on ability, but he always tended to act rashly. Now that Ye Wukong had grown stronger, Chu Ge was very satisfied. From the previous fight, Ye Wukong had already shown the ability to kill enemies on his own. In the future, it wouldn''t just be him and Gu Tianjiao fighting enemies. There was also Arno, who was a battle fanatic, starting his frenzied battles on the very first day at the college campus. Chu Ge began to look forward to the upcoming Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge. ... In the following period, Chu Ge trained every day at the Team Cultivation Hall. Ye Wukong really had changed a lot; his personality became much more stable, and he developed his own understanding and habits when it came to fighting. He had survived nearly nine years in the wild, relying solely on himself. It''s worth mentioning that he died from a human bullet. He encountered a person being attacked by a wild beast and managed to kill the beast with Wing Chun Kung Fu, but it scared the person so badlya martial arts-practicing chimpanzee is indeed frighteningand then he was shot dead. This made him very depressed. He was also human, so he didn''t know whether or not he should condemn mankind. Nangong, stimulated by Ye Wukong, began to train his body frenetically, running fifty kilometers a day until he nearly died from exhaustion and had to be rescued by the Survival Arena. He became the most diligent person in his training regarding death, even Chu Ge was astonished by him. Nonetheless, this was a good thing as everyone was getting stronger. In the blink of an eye. Two weeks passed, and all the schools began their vacation. Chu Yingying was also on vacation. "I wonder what Yingying''s classmate''s personality is like," Han Yujuan said while sitting on the couch, knitting woolen slippers and speaking. She and Chu Feiqiang were already resting, preparing for the new year. Chu Feiqiang lay sideways on the couch watching TV, answering distractedly, "You have to trust your daughter. I heard that classmate often helps Yingying and is very warm-hearted and kind." Upon hearing this, Han Yujuan couldn''t help feeling good about the classmate. Chu Ge was playing games on his cellphone at the dining table nearby. He needed relaxation, too, and couldn''t be buried in training all the time. "Xiao Ge, you''re not going to be on a business trip during the New Year, are you?" Han Yujuan suddenly asked, her eyes still fixed on the work in her hands. Without looking away, Chu Ge replied, "I should be, but don''t worry, I''ve calculated the daysit should be a few days before the Spring Festival, so I won''t miss our family reunion." Chu Feiqiang stood up, cursing, "What kind of crap company sends people on business trips during the New Year?" "Dad, with such a high salary and most of the time spent at home, isn''t it normal to go on a business trip? Otherwise, would you feel at ease about the salary I''m getting?" Chu Ge said helplessly. Chu Feiqiang thought about it and felt it made sense. Chu Ge handed over half of the money he earned at the Golden Ape Building to his parents, keeping the rest for his entrepreneurial ambitions. Chu Feiqiang and Han Yujuan had no objections to this. As time went by, they had completely trusted what Chu Ge told them. After all, the boy really did bring money home, and there were no police coming to their door for trouble, showing that he wasn''t lying and the money was earned legitimately. The family went about their own business while chatting together. There''s nothing more joyful than the happiness of a whole family. Around four o''clock in the afternoon, Chu Yingying called, saying she was downstairs and asked Chu Ge to come down to help carry the luggage. Chu Ge, with no choice, had to change his shoes and head downstairs. After entering the elevator, he muttered, "What kind of classmate does Yingying bring home to live with us for the whole winter vacation? It''s really improper." Despite his words, his face was still smiling. This plot, if put in a web novel, could definitely be written into an urban fantasy story. The start is even quite captivating! My sister''s beautiful classmate stays at my house? Just thinking about it is exciting! Chu Ge suddenly thought of Gu Tianjiao and then shook his head. Why am I thinking about her. I''m not dating anyone, so why do I feel a bit guilty? Chu Ge slapped his face and walked out of the elevator. In the lobby of the first floor was a long staircase, where Chu Yingying and a woman with an attractive figure were standing with their hands on their hips waiting. Chu Ge sized up the woman and was instantly stunned by her beauty. Chapter 154 Tong Lianshi [Third Update] The girl Chu Yingying was chatting and laughing with wore a tight-fitting black down jacket that reached her waist, and below that was a pair of short shorts. Her legs were slender, clad in black leggings.Her long, straight, black hair cascaded down from her hooded dress, and even though Chu Ge could only see her profile, he was astounded by her exquisite beauty. Her skin was pale, and because of the winter cold, her cheeks were slightly flushed. She swayed her legs gently and began to raise her hands, blowing on her palms, which made her look even more adorable and charming. Chu Ge simply ignored his sister, fixated on the girl. "Xiao Ge is here, come over and help us with the suitcases!" Chu Yingying turned back and waved, her face lit up with excitement. Chu Ge immediately walked over to them, carrying a large suitcase in each hand. "How are you so strong?" Chu Yingying''s eyes widened in surprise as she asked. Their suitcases were large and could only be pushed. Chu Ge said with a smile, "I''ve been specially working out for months just to help you girls with the suitcases." Pfft The girl beside let out a laugh, her large eyes blinking curiously as she sized up Chu Ge. Chu Yingying gave him a look and said, "When did you become such a smooth talker? Let me introduce you, this is my bestie, Tong Lianshi, and this is my brother, Chu Ge." Tong Lianshi? The name was indeed quite nice. Chu Ge silently took note, wondering why his sister and Tong Lianshi, standing together, also looked like sisters? He began climbing the stairs with the two large suitcases, heading for the elevator. Chu Yingying and Tong Lianshi walked hand in hand, chatting away. After entering the elevator, Chu Ge felt like Tong Lianshi kept casting furtive glances his way. Ahem. Am I being narcissistic? Chu Ge chuckled self-mockingly, thinking he was getting ahead of himself. He no longer paid attention to Tong Lianshi. When they got back home, Han Yujuan and Chu Feiqiang warmly welcomed Tong Lianshi. Tong Lianshi was shy, undoubtedly a soft and sweet girl. Chu Ge sat at the dining table and kept playing with his phone. For some reason, he thought of Gu Tianjiao. Sigh. All women. Look how gentle they are. That woman acts like a man. He chuckled, then immersed himself back into the game. Meanwhile, Chu Yingying, Tong Lianshi, and the Chu Feiqiang couple were sitting on the sofa, chatting in a harmonious atmosphere. "Xiao Ge, your sister''s classmate is here, why don''t you come over and join the conversation?" Han Yujuan called out. Chu Ge laughed helplessly and replied, "Mom, you''re being so enthusiastic, it might scare her." Hearing this, Tong Lianshi turned to look at him, wearing a sweet smile, her bright eyes seemingly holding stars within them. "Uncle, auntie, it''s fine," Tong Lianshi said with a shy smile. Chu Yingying waved her hand dismissively, saying, "Don''t mind him; we''ll keep to our chat. Mom, let me tell you, do you know? There are so many people pursuing Lianshi at our school. She transferred mid-semester, and we met at the library, eyeing the same book, and then we started talking..." She went on and on about how she and Tong Lianshi met. It was evident that she really liked Tong Lianshi. Chu Ge couldn''t help but mentally scoff. After that incident, there are still people daring to transfer to your school mid-way? Do they wish for a longer life? Maybe it''s because of the number of dropouts that Xuanjiang University started accepting mid-semester transfers? But this was the first time he heard of college mid-semester transfers. It seemed like Tong Lianshi came from a well-off family. Suddenly, Chu Ge noticed his health points were almost depleted, and he immediately stopped letting his mind wander. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damn it, jungler! The enemy jungler is ganking me; why aren''t you helping? Chu Ge silently cursed his teammates. ... At dinner time, Chu Feiqiang, wanting to treat Tong Lianshi, took the family out to dine at a restaurant. Along the way, Chu Yingying was nonstop in her chatter. She wasn''t usually this talkative, it seemed that bringing a classmate home for the New Year really excited her. Chu Ge had his hands in his pockets, walking behind. The winter break had already begun, and the streets were laden with countless young men and women. Since the Spring Festival was still some time away, many shops at the edge of the street were still open. Chu Ge suddenly felt somewhat dazed. It seemed like it had been a long time since they had come out for dinner like this as a family. Especially since he became a "Survivor." "Has my mindset aged?" Chu Ge shook his head and chuckled. They strolled as they made their way toward the bustling downtown area. "Chu Ge!" A familiar female voice called out, and Chu Ge turned to see Song Xiaoyu waving at him, with Tang Xuejia on her arm. Tang Xuejia also looked at him, a shy smile on her face. Chu Ge walked over, smiling, "You guys came out too?" Song Xiaoyu sized him up and clicked her tongue in wonder, "You''re still alive, huh? I try to find you, but you never reply to me!" "Busy, saving the world," Chu Ge shrugged and said with a laugh. Chu Yingying and the other three suddenly stopped and turned to look at them. "Does this kid really attract girls like this? He''s got his dad''s charm," Chu Feiqiang said with a laugh. Han Yujuan glared at him. Tong Lianshi squinted her eyes. Chu Yingying shook her head, "My brother is indeed impressive, able to be liked by a female classmate even after dropping out." "That means your brother is outstanding," Tong Lianshi replied with a smile, though her tone wasn''t as cheerful as before. Chu Yingying didn''t notice the change in her tone and kept watching Chu Ge. Chu Ge said to Tang Xuejia and Song Xiaoyu with a smile, "My family is waiting for me to eat, let''s talk some other time." The two girls nodded, waving goodbye to him. Tang Xuejia glanced at Chu Yingying and Tong Lianshi, her brows slightly furrowed. Chu Ge returned to Chu Yingying. "Pretty capable, huh," Chu Yingying said with a teasing smile. Tong Lianshi had a smile on her face as she stared intently at Chu Ge. Chu Ge felt a bit uncomfortable under her gaze. Is there something on my face? "We sit at the same desk, I usually help with homework," Chu Ge blurted out. Afterward, they continued walking. But Chu Ge was somewhat depressed; Tong Lianshi kept glancing at him, and why did her gaze seem murderous? Could it be that his sister intended to set them up, and she just hadn''t told him yet? Thinking thus, Chu Ge couldn''t help but smile and almost drooled. He was merely allowing his thoughts to wander. What in the world could be so melodramatic? After around fifteen minutes, they finally found a nice hot pot restaurant. At the dinner table, Tong Lianshi stopped paying attention to him, which gave him a sense of relief but also a hint of regret. Men are really cheap! This meal was eaten with great joy by everyone, Tong Lianshi fully integrated into the family atmosphere, becoming more talkative. It''s undeniable, a pretty and charming girl eating is a beautiful sight to behold. Chu Ge propped his chin, smiling at the thought. He wondered when the "Suicide Group" would have a real-life meal together? This wasn''t a game, Chu Ge dared not act recklessly. "Ah" Suddenly, a scream came from outside the restaurant, startling Chu Ge and the others as they turned to look. Through the glass, they saw a middle-aged woman running with her bag, with a large black dog chasing behind her. The big black dog was fiercely fast, quickly knocking the middle-aged woman over. The screams that followed raised goosebumps. The surrounding people hurriedly rushed up, trying to chase the large black dog away. Chapter 155 Assassination Scroll The barking of the big black dog, the screams of the middle-aged woman, and the curses and shocks of the citizens converged on the street outside the shop."Is a dog hurting someone? I''ll go take a look!" Chu Feiqiang stood up, ready to go outside. He was obviously just going to watch the commotion. Han Yujuan wanted to stop him, but he moved too quickly and swiftly left the room. Chu Yingying walked to the glass wall, nervously looking out. Chu Ge frowned, thinking, "Could it be a Survivor?" He shook his head. It was almost becoming an occupational hazard. Seeing a rabid animal made him think of Survivors. Tong Lianshi walked next to Chu Yingying, quietly observing. Han Yujuan couldn''t contain her curiosity and stood up to look too, but her eyes were filled with worry. The chaos outside was truly unsettling. After a while, an ambulance arrived, the crowd made way, and the injured were quickly taken away. As for the big black dog, it seemed to have been captured, but there were too many people, and Chu Ge couldn''t see. "It shouldn''t be a Survivor, Survivors aren''t this weak." Chu Ge thought silently as he cooked the tripe. He laughed at himself mockingly. Did it matter whether it was a Survivor or not? Chu Feiqiang returned, grumbling, "The stray dogs are increasing these days, and no one''s dealing with them. It''s lucky it was an adult, if it had been a child, the result would have been tragic." Chu Yingying nodded and said, "Exactly, ever since our school was attacked by an animal, I''ve been extremely cautious every day on my way back to the dormitory, afraid of a beast suddenly pouncing out. And about this incident, it infuriates me that it''s already impossible to find related news online!" She grew more indignant as she spoke. That time, Xuanjiang University had a fatality, and she herself was nearly killed by a Black Bear. "Don''t think too much about it, that incident was just an accident. Most people are unlikely to experience it even once in their lifetimes," Tong Lianshi soothed. Chu Yingying shook her head, each time she recalled that memory, she felt terrified. However, the thought of that Lion made her mood brighten. "I always feel that things haven''t been right lately, like there are quite a few incidents of animals attacking humans. Maybe we should consider becoming vegetarians? As a way to accumulate virtue." Han Yujuan spoke with a heavy heart, earning eye rolls from Chu Ge, Chu Feiqiang, and Chu Yingying. What kind of logic was that? "Alright, time to pay up and head home!" Chu Feiqiang took out a cigarette, lit it, and put it in his mouth. He got up to pay the bill, and the others got ready to leave as well. After leaving the hotpot restaurant, they made their way home with laughter and chatter. Chu Ge lingered behind, catching a glimpse of a pool of blood by the street, but his gaze didn''t linger for long. He did not notice. On the railing of the mall across the street stood a Black Hawk. The Black Hawk cocked its head, its piercing gaze locking onto Chu Ge. It flapped its wings and took off, landing on a nearby telephone pole. They walked for ten minutes. Something felt off to Chu Ge all of a sudden. He felt as though someone were watching him. Without giving anything away, he separated from his family and took out his phone to send Han Yujuan a text message. He turned into a deserted alley, looking up to make sure there were no surveillance cameras nearby. He turned around and said, "Come out!" Lights from the residential buildings on both sides shone, and the sound of people talking could be faintly heard. Whoosh whoosh The sound of flapping wings approached, and Chu Ge turned to see a Black Hawk swooping in, its talons sharp like hooks, aiming to pierce his chest. Chu Ge instantly transformed into a Male Lion, leaping powerfully and bringing the Black Hawk down to the ground. He pinned the Black Hawk down with his paws, and despite the bird''s struggles, it could not break free. "How come you''re so strong? Aren''t you just a Two Star?" Black Hawk exclaimed in shock, his tone filled with terror. Chu Ge looked down at him and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you? Why did you attack me?" A shadow suddenly pecked at his forelimb, causing a painful sting. "Hmph!" Chu Ge snorted coldly and bit down on one of Black Hawk''s wings, then yanked hard. Hiss Blood splattered onto the wall nearby as Black Hawk screamed in pain. Chu Ge immediately took him and left. Hurrying along, they arrived at the park within this residential area. Chu Ge hid in the bushes and pinned Black Hawk to the ground, saying coldly, "If you don''t talk now, I''ll kill you, kill you in the real world so that you won''t even have a chance to turn into an animal!" Black Hawk was covered in cold sweat from fear. He quickly said, "I''m just paid to do a job. It''s not me who wants to harm you; it''s King Kuihu. He said he wants to investigate your real-life information!" King Kuihu? Chu Ge was stunned. "How did you find me? It''s only been two weeks!" Chu Ge pressed on. Chills ran down his spine. Was it so easy for Survivors to find each other? In a panic, Black Hawk answered, "I have wide connections and I part-time in tracking down Survivors'' information. Last month, didn''t you just have a fight with someone from Qian Lake Club? So, some people know about you. An African Lion as strong as you are, and a Two Stars at that, aren''t many..." Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge frowned deeply. "Spare me, and I''ll pretend I never found anything!" Black Hawk pleaded. Chu Ge fell silent, wrestling with his decision. "King Kuihu doesn''t know yet. I only found you these past couple of days and was waiting for a chance when you were alone. Just now, I deliberately made a stray dog go mad, trying to draw you out, but I failed... As long as I say I didn''t find anything, King Kuihu will not know where the real you is! Besides, I have some intelligence for you!" Black Hawk said anxiously, afraid that Chu Ge would act impulsively. "What intelligence?" Chu Ge asked, his voice very cold. "King Kuihu bought an Assassination Scroll. You''ll encounter him in the next Survival Competition! It''s his fetish. Every time his prey escapes, he''ll investigate the prey''s real-life information, then chase and kill the prey in the Survival Competition, until he drives them mad or exhausts their Survival Points... Just now, I didn''t really want to kill you, just scare you, again and again, to instill fear..." Black Hawk''s voice grew weaker as he spoke. He noticed that Chu Ge''s eyes became increasingly cold. Chu Ge''s anger surged more and more. So malevolent was King Kuihu! He asked gravely, "Are there many people like King Kuihu?" "Not many... he''s a madman... anyone he sets his sights on..." Black Hawk''s voice trembled as he spoke, but before he could finish, Chu Ge suddenly lowered his head and bit off his hawk head. Execution! Chu Ge then entered Change Color mode and quickly left. Back on the bustling streets, he had already transformed back into human form. As he walked toward his home, he furrowed his brows in thought. He had never expected King Kuihu to be so ruthless, to have investigated his real-life address. Explore more adventures at empire No good! He had to be careful! Thinking of his family, Chu Ge''s eyes filled with bloodshot. He suddenly felt afraid. He wasn''t afraid of encountering King Kuihu himself; he feared that King Kuihu might kill his family. "Next time in the Survival Competition, I must slaughter him... If he uses the Assassination Scroll again, then I will keep killing until he runs out of Survival Points..." Chu Ge silently resolved, his gaze fierce. He was aware of the Assassination Scroll. Worth 2500 Survival Points. This guy really didn''t take Survival Points seriously. Chu Ge quickened his pace, unsure whether Black Hawk''s words were true or not. What if King Kuihu had already made his way to Nanluo City? Chapter 156 You Spied on Me Returning home, Chu Ge found his family safe and sound, laughing and talking in the living room, which immediately put his mind at ease.He went straight to the bedroom and locked the door from the inside. Sitting on the bed, he began to deeply contemplate how to defuse the current crisis. Suddenly, he thought of the Survivor organization Gao Fei had mentioned. He picked up his phone and called Gao Fei. "What! You''re being hunted by the Tiger King! You encountered him in your last match?" Gao Fei exclaimed from the other end of the phone. Chu Ge covered the phone, speaking in a low voice, "Keep it down. Didn''t you previously mention an organization that specifically targets Survivors who harm the innocent? Can you put me in contact with them?" "Brother, that''s not going to work. The Tiger King is too crafty. He never hurts a Survivor''s family members in reality, at least there''s no evidence to prove it. He just intimidates and drives Survivors insane or kills his enemies in the Survival Competition..." Gao Fei replied with a grave tone. He began to recount the deeds of the Tiger King. It turned out the Tiger King was somewhat famous within Survivor circles. He had been a Three Stars Survivor for a while, and possibly even stronger, but he always stuck around in the Two Stars Arena, wreaking havoc and causing the death of many Survivors. His ruthlessness caused Survivors below Three Stars to tremble at the mention of his name. If they encountered him in the Survival Competition, most wouldn''t dare to fight back. There had been Survivors like Chu Ge who thought of going to the Survival Association for help, but the organization was strict with discipline and evidence; without proof of wrongdoing by the Tiger King, it was difficult for them to take action. The Survival Association was the unified body maintaining the balance between Survivors and the real world. To avoid retaliation from Survivors, they had to strictly adhere to their own principles and rules. "I''ve only recently learned about the Survival Association, and it was Boss Jin who took me there. I found out about many Survivor cases there, and the Tiger King is one of the individuals the Association pays extra attention to. You don''t need to worry about this. I''ll talk to Boss Jin. Although the Tiger King is strong, our Boss Jin is not weak either," Gao Fei reassured him, and then hurriedly hung up. Chu Ge was restless, clenching his knees with both hands and trying hard to control his anger. The mere thought of the Tiger King filled his eyes with bloodshot veins. Because of this incident, he had no mood to enter the Survival House, in case a Survivor attacked his family. Almost an hour passed. Gao Fei''s call came through and Chu Ge answered immediately. "Boss Jin said you don''t have to worry about your family. The Tiger King may be crazy, but he''s never actually attacked an enemy''s family members. Also, Boss Jin will warn him, but that guy is brazen in his actions. You''d better find a way to become stronger, as he''s going to keep pursuing you in the Survival Competition." "Of course, there''s also another way, and that''s to apologize and beg for mercy from the Tiger King. This is what I think you should do," Gao Fei said seriously. He treated Chu Ge like a brother and didn''t want Chu Ge to be entangled with the Tiger King. Chu Ge''s eyes turned cold. Beg for mercy? "Thanks, as long as my family is not in danger, it doesn''t matter how he targets me," Chu Ge replied. He had never wanted to kill someone so badly before. Not even Black Blind had made him this angry. The two chatted briefly and then Chu Ge ended the call. "If you want to play, then let''s play. Let''s see how many Assassination Scrolls you can afford," Chu Ge muttered, his tone filled with murderous intent. He immediately entered the Survival House to prepare for training. Since Boss Jin had also stated that the Tiger King wouldn''t harm his family, it was time for him to focus on getting stronger. Arriving at the Team Cultivation Hall, Chu Ge saw Arno, Ye Wukong, and Nangong still training. He didn''t speak, instead, he started sprinting along the track on his own accord. Physical Strength was still of utmost importance to him. The greater his Physical Strength, the longer he could maintain Geothermal energy. As for strength, he didn''t need to train it for the time being. ... Time flew by. Some time passed, and Tong Lianshi and Chu Yingying were living in the same room. Lianshi would occasionally go out, saying she had some relatives in Nanluo City whom she could visit, but she felt uncomfortable staying too long in someone else''s home. Han Yujuan liked her very much and warmly invited her to stay. After Chu Ge started earning an income, their family''s financial situation improved significantly. Having one more person at the dining table was no issue, especially since Tong Lianshi would always bring back some New Year goods whenever she went out. Chu Ge didn''t interact much with Tong Lianshi, and every time they chatted, the girl''s sweet smile made him swoon. To keep himself from falling for her, he intentionally kept his distance. Every time his heart stirred, he would think of Gu Tianjiao. He understood his own feelings, but he was now a Survivor and didn''t want to drown in affection. That day. Chu Ge went to the Golden Ape Building to collect his wages. The one who received him was still Secretary Xu. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I heard you''ve caught the attention of King Kuihu? That guy is a wimp who never Levels Up, but his strength is indeed unbeatable for Two Stars and even Three Stars. You''d better avoid him if you can. After two or three times, he''ll give up targeting you. After all, Boss Jin has warned him; he won''t threaten your family," Secretary Xu said to Chu Ge. Chu Ge nodded slightly and said, "Please thank Boss Jin for me." Secretary Xu smiled and said, "I believe you will sooner or later be stronger than King Kuihu." Inside, Chu Ge begged to differ. Gao Fei and Secretary Xu both advised him to avoid King Kuihu, but he didn''t want to. King Kuihu had thoroughly enraged him. He wouldn''t be content until he killed King Kuihu. Upon arriving at the office, Chu Ge received twenty thousand yuan and then left alone. Inside the Golden Ape Building, there were many office workers. At first glance, it even appeared to be a real large-scale corporation, upscale and prestigious. One hour later. Chu Ge returned home. Han Yujuan and Chu Feiqiang had gone to visit relatives; Chu Yingying was meeting up with old classmates; Tong Lianshi was home alone. Chu Ge greeted her and was about to head back to his room. "Chu Ge, why do you always sneak glances at me?" Tong Lianshi''s voice suddenly called out, stopping Chu Ge. Chu Ge felt embarrassed and turned around with a smile, saying, "No way, you must have seen wrong." After saying that, he took a step forward. "Chu Ge, do you have someone you like?" Tong Lianshi stood up, asking with a cheerful smile. Chu Ge nodded and replied, "Yes, so don''t set your sights on me." This time, without waiting for Tong Lianshi to ask further, he quickly rushed into his bedroom. Tong Lianshi huffed and sat back down on the sofa. After locking the door behind him, Chu Ge directly entered the Team Cultivation Hall. Except for Gu Tianjiao, all members were present. He gathered everyone together. "Looks like our vice team leader has been rather busy lately," Chu Ge said with a meaningful tone. Nangong chuckled suggestively, "Boss, you''ve got to move quickly with her. The New Year is peak season for matchmaking." Chu Ge gave him a look, but felt a bit anxious inside. Could that woman be really matchmaking? "Are you talking behind my back again?" Gu Tianjiao''s voice suddenly rang out as she briskly walked over. Now everyone was present. Stay updated through empire Chu Ge glanced at Gu Tianjiao, and once she caught up, he began, "There''s one more week until the next Survival Competition. I have news to tell you all, King Kuihu has his sights set on me and used an Assassination Scroll, so in the next competition, we will encounter the Roaring Tiger Group again." Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned. Nangong clicked his tongue and said, "2500 Survival Points, huh? That score farmer really knows how to splurge." Arno proudly declared, "With me here, he''s as good as dead." Chapter 157 The Battle of Reaching the Pinnacle! Knowing that Chu Ge was being hunted by King Kuihu and that it even involved real life, the members of the Suicide Squad were filled with righteous indignation, each one wishing they could flay King Kuihu alive."Damn it! I still remember the grudge of being beheaded by that guy; next Survival Competition, I''ll definitely kill him!" Ye Wukong shouted angrily. Xiao Poor Thing was also very angry, not understanding why King Kuihu would do such a thing. Local Snake called out, "In the next Survival Competition, you guys can fight however you want, I''ve got your backs. No matter how brutal, I will absolutely make it to the end!" His bold declaration was met with eye rolls from everyone. Gu Tianjiao looked at Chu Ge and said earnestly, "Don''t worry, we''ll do everything in our power to kill King Kuihu. Since he''s so rich, we''ll force him to use the Assassination Scroll round after round, send him to the zoo. If he dares harm your family in reality, I can come and support you, protect your family." She spoke with sincere emotion, her gaze never leaving Chu Ge. Chu Ge''s heart warmed. This was a good woman. Tong Lianshi may be as beautiful as a movie heroine, but she wasn''t suitable for him. Fortunately, he hadn''t completely lost his heart and pursued Tong Lianshi. The allure of a femme fatale nearly disrupted my spiritual focus. "From now on, in the Survival Competitions, let''s target King Kuihu and try every method to take him down!" Gu Tianjiao swept her eyes over the crowd and commanded in a stern voice. As the vice-captain, her status was second only to Chu Ge. In the Survival Team, the vice-captain can kick people out! Arno, Nangong, Ye Wukong, Xiao Poor Thing, and Local Snake had no objections. They were not afraid, they were eager and itching for action. Especially Ye Wukong and Arno. The former had undergone a transformation and had recently exchanged for a new Survival Skill, eager to display his divine might. Arno was a battle maniac; the stronger King Kuihu was, the more excited he became. Chu Ge''s heart was warmed as he said earnestly, "Thanks to all of you!" "What''s to thank? If we were in trouble, boss, you wouldn''t just stand by either. You said it yourself, the Survival Team sticks together through thick and thin - whatever difficulties we face, we face them together!" Nangong chuckled. The others followed suit, comforting Chu Ge. The matter with King Kuihu brought them even closer together. They started to eagerly discuss their battle plans. However, they were still unclear about the specific rules and environment for the next Survival Competition, so they couldn''t finalize their plans just yet. They could only focus on making King Kuihu their primary target. Afterward, they began their individual training. After training, Chu Ge returned to his Survival House. He received messages from his Survival friends. Song in the Windy Night (Vulture): How did you get into trouble with King Kuihu? Be careful, that guy is a madman. ... Fingertip Cigarette (Saltwater Crocodile): Lion, impressive! Kill King Kuihu; I also can''t stand that guy. If you manage to kill him, I''ll send you a big red envelope! ... Xiao Hero (Bald Eagle): Hang in there. When I join the Suicide Squad, I''ll make his life worse than death. ... Chu Ge was speechless; how had this news spread? He suddenly realized that there were circles among the Survivors, and hiding one''s real-life address would be difficult. The only way was to keep a low profile and not provoke enemies. Like Local Snake, for example. After replying to each one, he returned to reality. Dinner time arrived, Chu Feiqiang was drinking wine and talking about family gossip. Tong Lianshi sat obediently next to Chu Yingying, like a docile kitten. This time, however, Chu Ge no longer paid attention to her. But she kept glancing at him now and then. A smile played in her eyes, her thoughts unknown. For dinner this time, Chu Ge was still absent-minded, thinking about how to hunt down King Kuihu. The night passed peacefully. Two days hurried by. The details of the next Survival Competition were also announced. The team from Suicide watched the screen in front of them at the Team Cultivation Hall: Next Survival Competition: Ultimate Mountaineering Battle! 1. All Survival Teams fight each other; for each enemy killed, you can obtain 200 Survival Points, and for annihilating an entire Survival Team, all members will receive an additional 500 Survival Points! 2. At the end of the Survival Competition, the Survivor at the highest altitude will gain an additional 1000 Survival Points, and the entire team will gain an additional 500 Survival Points! 3. There won''t be any bird-type Survivors in this Survival Competition. As long as there''s a Survivor alive within a Survival Team, that team will be considered successful in the competition. Special reminder: at the end of the Survival Competition, the three teams at the lowest altitudes will be directly eliminated, and this does not include the team at the highest altitude! Special RuleVengeful Ghost''s Revenge: Invisible Vengeful Ghosts will hunt Survivors without restrictions. They cannot kill each other and belong to the same camp. For each Vengeful Ghost a Survivor kills, they will obtain 200 Survival Points. If killed by a Vengeful Ghost, 400 Survival Points will be deducted, not including the 200 Survival Points deducted for failing the competition. Duration of the mission: 120 hours. Location of the mission: Huashan. ... Everyone fell silent, deep in thought as they looked at the rules displayed on the screen. Ultimate Mountaineering Battle! There were more ways to earn Survival Points compared to the previous rules, but the stakes were higher too. If killed by a Vengeful Ghost, you would directly lose 600 Survival Points. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge had only 300 Survival Points left... Meaning, he absolutely couldn''t be killed by a Vengeful Ghost. "Huashan... At this time of the year, are there many people there?" Nangong asked cautiously. Right! Human presence had to be considered! If there were many tourists, the higher you climbed, the more likely you would be exposed Ye Wukong said excitedly, "The Summit of Huashan, the time for the final battle! This really gets the blood pumping!" Arno was also pumped up, chuckling, "And the number of Survival Teams hasn''t been shown, which must mean there''s quite a lot since the three teams at the lowest altitudes will be directly eliminated." In summary, it was about killing enemies and avoiding Vengeful Ghosts, with the added effort of striving to climb to the summit! This was the Ultimate Mountaineering Battle! "We stick to the same goal, to hunt down King Kuihu at all costs! Don''t be afraid of being exposed; the Survival Arena will find ways to suppress the chaos, and even if we''re discovered, what''s there to fear? We are in animal forms!" Gu Tianjiao said coldly, looking at the Local Snake, "Your task is to keep climbing towards the summit. Can you reach the peak within five days?" The Local Snake swallowed nervously and asked cautiously, "How high is the highest peak of Huashan?" "Over two thousand meters, I guess." "Er... I hope I don''t end up at the base of the mountain..." The Local Snake seemed to lack confidence. After all, he was quite small. Chu Ge spoke up, "Alright, starting now, everyone will focus on enhancing your mountaineering skills. Huashan is known for its treacherous peaks." Everyone nodded, suppressing their excitement and nervousness. Chu Ge felt a bit of a headache when he thought about having only 300 Survival Points. The next round was truly a do-or-die battle! If he got killed by a Vengeful Ghost, he would become one too. But from this point of view, he wasn''t in a hopeless situation. Having Virtue Points still had its benefits. Chu Ge thought about this while having the Team Cultivation Hall create a mock mountain for climbing practice. Read the latest on empire Chapter 158 A Different Huashan Chu Ge climbed upwards along the steep cliff, his claws scratching long marks into the rockface.Now weighing over 400 jin, climbing was extremely hard for him, especially when faced with nearly vertical cliffsit was like trying to ascend to heaven. In the upcoming Ultimate Peak battle, he would surely encounter such cliffs. He began to harness geothermal heat, causing his four claws to become scalding hot. When he touched the rockface again, he felt it soften. To be precise, it took on a powdery feel. His claws could easily pierce into the cliff, the heat turning the surrounding crevices into magma. Of course, this was only a small area. But it was enough to show that Chu Ge''s claw temperature could reach three to four thousand degrees Celsius. The greatest effect of geothermal heat was on his claws and teeth. The surface of his body definitely wasn''t as hot when in a geothermal state. Since awakening his geothermal talent, he could feel the warmth inside him slowly increasing. With the help of geothermal heat, Chu Ge''s climbing became easier. However, turning the rocks into magma took some time, so his climbing speed wasn''t fast. The others didn''t have it so easy. Especially Xiao Poor Thing, Nangong, Gu Tianjiao. They could manage climbing trees, but such cliffs were really putting them through the wringer. But with only five days, no matter how hard, they had to grit their teeth and learn. ... Early the next morning, Chu Ge told his parents that he would be going on a five-day business trip in four days. He had already informed them, so he didn''t meet any resistance. Han Yujuan just cautioned him a few words. Afterwards, he used going out to play as an excuse to avoid his family''s eyes and then went into the Survival House to train. There was only one day left until the Ultimate Peak battle. Evening. Chu Ge opened his computer and started looking up information about Huashan. "Huashan, its highest peak is over 2,500 meters..." Chu Ge read from the computer screen and suddenly frowned. He remembered the highest point of Huashan being only 2,100 meters, right? Could he have remembered it wrong? Or could it be that the past life and the present life are not the same world? Chu Ge took a deep breath and decided not to overthink it; he had to seriously jot down the general info of Huashan. Especially the treacherous parts and the species of wild animals. Huashan, today, is a tourist site, and ferocious wild animals are essentially extinct. "Knock knock" Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just then, a knock at the door sounded. Chu Ge minimized the search page and then opened a video player. He got up to open the door. Chu Yingying stood at the door, holding a fruit plate, and she said with a smile, "I have something I want to ask you." Chu Ge took the fruit plate and asked, "What''s up?" "Let me in! What are you doing in there that you don''t want people to see?" Chu Yingying glared at Chu Ge and said with irritation. Chu Ge had no choice but to step aside. Chu Yingying sat on Chu Ge''s bed, glanced at his computer screen, and seeing that the homepage recommendations were all animal documentaries, she laughed and asked, "Why aren''t you watching lion documentaries?" Chu Ge sat back at his desk and answered nonchalantly, "You want to ask about lions?" Upon hearing this, Chu Yingying nodded excitedly. "I want to go to Africa to see lions. Aren''t there native African lions in the wildlife parks there? Maybe I could see the lion that saved me before," said Chu Yingying with a burning gaze. Chu Ge felt a headache coming on. "My dear sister, please give up on that idea. If you go to Africa, you might not be eaten by an African lion, but you could end up being sold by someone," Chu Ge said, shaking his head helplessly. He then asked, "What about Tong Lianshi? Why don''t you go out and play with her?" Chu Yingying shrugged. "A relative of hers from the countryside died, so she has to go back for a week." A week? Chu Ge narrowed his eyes; surely this woman couldn''t be a Survivor too? Probably not, she''s so gentle. If she were a Survivor, she would have been gone long ago. But her departure coincided exactly with the timing of his Survival Competition. Could it be Gu Tianjiao? The voice didn''t match. Gu Tianjiao had a mature allure in her voice while Chu Yingying had a cute, girlish tone. Xiao Poor Thing? That girl didn''t seem to have such good acting skills. Chu Ge fell into deep thought. "Hey hey, is there really no way to go to Africa, or could you come with me?" Chu Yingying shook Chu Ge''s knee and asked. Chu Ge came back to his senses and suddenly remembered that he too needed to go to Africa. Why not take this opportunity to let Chu Yingying witness his work and then tell their parents, providing irrefutable proof? He felt it was feasible! "How about this, I''ll discuss with my company later to see if I can go to Africa, and if I can, I''ll take you with me," Chu Ge pretended to be in a dilemma. Chu Yingying immediately became delighted. ... Early morning. Chu Ge, lying in bed, suddenly opened his eyes, which were sharp as those of a male lion. He sat up rigidly, threw off his covers, picked up the backpack that was ready, and disappeared from the room. Upon arriving at the Survival House, he transformed into the form of an African lion. With a commanding presence! He walked calmly and steadily, yet his heart was already surging with waves of emotion. The Climbing to the Pinnacle battle was about to begin! He had never longed for a Survival Competition to begin so earnestly! He was going to hunt down King Kuihu! Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Arno gathered together, waiting. Not far away, Ye Wukong was still practicing his boxing. His punches were so fast, they were astounding. He had already exchanged for Cat''s reflexes and enhanced strength, far surpassing himself from the last Survival Competition. When Chu Ge approached, he asked, "Where are Nangong and Local Snake?" "They haven''t arrived yet, wait a bit longer," replied Gu Tianjiao. She eyed Chu Ge, and even though he appeared calm, she could feel the murderous intent radiating from him. Xiao Poor Thing felt the same, so she seemed very jittery. Arno glanced at Chu Ge but said nothing. Ten minutes later. Nangong and Local Snake appeared one after the other. Ye Wukong stopped his training and came over to join the group. "Have you looked up the environmental data for Huashan?" Chu Ge asked. Ye Wukong nodded and said with a wry smile, "Boss, the foot traffic around Huashan has been quite heavy these past few days." A large number of people could affect their battle. Especially for Chu Ge and the Roaring Tiger Group, should they be exposed, it would definitely cause panic, and they might even be met with human military blockades and manhunts. "So what if there are a lot of people! I will tear King Kuihu to pieces in front of millions," Arno snorted. Upon hearing this, Nangong''s eyes lit up. It sounded so badass! "Let''s first see where we land. There might be even more Survival Teams this time than the last, perhaps dozens, otherwise the Survival Arena wouldn''t hide the number of teams. Everyone, stay vigilant," warned Gu Tianjiao. The crowd nodded. About another half hour passed by. The Survival Competition began! "The Climbing to the Pinnacle battle has officially begun!" "1. All Survival Teams will fight to the death; for each enemy killed, 200 Survival Points will be awarded..." The indifferent female voice echoed on schedule. Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Arno, Ye Wukong, Nangong, Xiao Poor Thing, and Local Snake were ready for battle. In their eyes, there was only the will to kill and excitement, no fear! They were no longer novices, having been through numerous life and death battles! The duration of this Climbing to the Pinnacle battle was the same as the High Mountain battle. 120 hours! Five days! But this time, the situation was even more dangerous. Because of the Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge! After the indifferent female voice finished speaking, the seven resolved individuals vanished into thin air. Chapter 159 Vengeful Ghost! Vengeful Ghost! [Third Update] After a dizzying spin, Chu Ge opened his eyes once more.Before him lay a dense forest blanketed with snow. A lynx, a giant panda, a chimpanzee, a honey badger, and a Teddy dog appeared around him. A tiny earthworm wriggled in the snow, just like a saury on a hot pan. "It''s so cold, it''s already January!" Ye Wukong trembled, shivering as he spoke. How could it feel colder than the high mountain region? "Everyone spread out, be careful, and keep an eye on those insects they might be Survivors too!" Chu Ge instructed. As his voice fell, Nangong, Ye Wukong, Arno, Gu Tianjiao, and Xiao Poor Thing immediately dispersed, each watching over a direction, maintaining a distance of about four to five meters. Chu Ge turned to the Local Snake and stretched out his lion''s paw, saying, "You go first, I''ll take you to a higher spot before letting you down." The Local Snake was overjoyed and quickly climbed onto his forelimb. "There are no animals nearby; we can move on." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Tianjiao looked back and said, her gaze continuously scanning around. Chu Ge commanded, "Follow me!" He took a step forward. Looking out from the forest, there was no sign of human figures or tourist pathsI guessed this was a no man''s land. "Don''t let your guard down, everyone. Be cautious of the Vengeful Ghost. We know nothing about them, especially Xiao Poor Thing, you have to be extra careful." Chu Ge reminded as he walked. Xiao Poor Thing had exchanged for a snake''s sense, which would allow her to detect the Vengeful Ghost if it were only invisible. Of course, the vengeful ghosts might also have exchanged for Survival Skills that allowed them to evade such senses, after all, they came for revenge. The group nodded and continued to look around cautiously. The Survival Competition began, and everything was calm at the start. With the rule of Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge in place, a thrilling atmosphere pervaded beneath this calmness. They hurried towards the mountain top. Amid the peaks of Huashan, to reach the highest point, you had to discern which mountain was the tallest the mountains were connected only at the mid-levels, not from one peak to another. The survival rules stated that there were no flying Survivors, which meant that this time the Survival Team was made up entirely of land animals. In that case, they didn''t have to watch out for threats from the sky. The forests of Huashan were rich and diverse, earning its reputation since ancient times as the most precipitous mountain under heaven. In the forest, the paths were steep, and the underbrush thick and entangled. Chu Ge and the others did not walk fast since they had five days'' time, and it was certain that they shouldn''t reach the peak in the first four days. Whooosh A gust of cold wind suddenly blew, growing stronger, as if ghosts were wailing and wolves were howling. The group became tense. Ye Wukong, gripping a stick he had picked up, asked cautiously, "Could this be a sign of the Vengeful Ghost''s appearance? The Survival Arena surely won''t allow them too great a hope for revenge; there should be a hint of their presence." "That''s possible, just be careful, everyone," agreed Gu Tianjiao with a nod. Continuing to climb for over ten minutes, they were stopped by a steep cliff with no path forward. If they wanted to climb, they needed to ascend twenty to thirty meters, which for them, was an extremely physically draining and dangerous task. They started walking around to find another way. Rustle The bushes ahead suddenly shook, and immediately after, a wild boar charged out ferociously. The wild boar was robust, resembling a barrel on legs, and very fast, intent on smashing the group of seven to death. Arno rushed forward first, quick as lightning. Thud! The wild boar was sent flying, and with a crack, it broke a small tree in half upon impact before landing on the grass, its limbs twitching. One-hit kill! Arno briskly ran over and bit the wild boar to death. During the whole process, Chu Ge and the others did not intervene. "Truly fierce," muttered Ye Wukong, his face full of shock. That wild boar weighed at least a hundred and fifty pounds, yet it was sent flying by Arno. Too terrifying. "It seems we really did add a formidable warrior," marveled Gu Tianjiao. It was only against foes that Arno truly held nothing back. Arno came back, looking quite pleased with himself, and said, "Indeed it was a Survivor, a swift 200 Survival Points in the bag." ``` To face death as if returning home has a rule: if an opponent can be dealt with in a one-on-one fight, teammates may not interfere. Poaching kills is a big taboo, after all, Survival Points affect the chances of survival. "Let''s continue on our way." Chu Ge said with a smile, meeting survivors so quickly indicates that there are indeed many in this supreme battle to ascend the peak. Walking along the mountain wall, after about three hundred meters, they found an uphill slope. "Survival Team ''Survive'' has been wiped out by Survival Team ''Roaring Tiger Group''!" A cold female voice suddenly rang out. Here it comes! King Kuihu has begun to kill! Chu Ge''s expression instantly turned cold. Xiao Poor Thing hesitated, "Survive... is this the third time they''ve been defeated right at the start?" "I think so? The Pacific Ocean also seems to have them," Gu Tianjiao pondered. They didn''t feel much for ''Survive''; the topic quickly shifted to the Roaring Tiger Group. "Speed up, I can''t wait to fight the Roaring Tiger Group! Watch me kill them!" Arno lowly growled excitedly, looking eager to get started. Nangong reminded, "Hey, don''t be reckless, King Kuihu is really strong." Arno ignored him. Chu Ge didn''t say a word and continued to lead the way. Half an hour later. They emerged from the forest and arrived on a cliff, where the cloud-enshrouded peaks of Huashan loomed like a fairyland. In the distance, one could faintly see the cable car''s cables. "There really are tourists." Xiao Poor Thing muttered, which for her was a good thing. She could blend perfectly into the crowd. She was a pet dog after all. Among them, only Chu Ge faced the greatest danger when encountering humans. A lion appearing at a tourist spot would certainly cause panic. "The highest peak of Huashan is the South Peak. From here, it looks like we''re not at the South Peak, but no matter, we can wait until nightfall and then move to the South Peak," Gu Tianjiao analyzed. Chu Ge looked around for a while and then said, "Let''s go..." "Something is approaching us! And it''s not just one thing!" Xiao Poor Thing suddenly exclaimed, pointing her paw towards the slope below. "How many Vengeful Ghosts?" Gu Tianjiao immediately asked. Everyone else got ready for battle. "Three! One of them is moving very fast, about to run up here! Judging by its shape, it must be a giant python!" Xiao Poor Thing rapidly replied, trembling with nervousness. Arno charged downhill, wildly shaking his head, trying to bump into something blindly. Nangong and Ye Wukong quickly followed him. Gu Tianjiao sniffed the air, while Chu Ge looked down from above, not taking action. As long as there weren''t too many enemies, he could give others the chance to earn Survival Points. Bang! Arno seemed to hit something and stumbled, then suddenly he was lifted into the air. He was entwined off the ground by the python, which was invisible, creating the illusion of Arno flying. Nangong immediately rushed towards Arno. He caught an invisible object and began to tear and bite. The python''s hissing sound followed, raising goosebumps. "The other two Vengeful Ghosts are coming too! They might be a leopard and a bear!" Xiao Poor Thing continued to alert. Ye Wukong swung his long stick, displaying Wing Chun stick techniques, confidently hitting in all directions. Handsome! Mighty! "They''re seven or eight meters away from you, what are you hitting? They''re pouncing on Nangong!" Xiao Poor Thing urgently warned. ``` Chapter 160 The Tigers Roar Shakes the Forest Xiao Poor Thing''s words made Ye Wukong feel extremely ashamed, wishing he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.It was too awkward! He quickly took his stick and turned around to go and support Nangong. Nangong was biting the invisible python, but his hind leg had been pulled into the air, clearly, something was biting his leg. Ye Wukong rushed over and started swinging wildly at the area around Nangong''s feet. "Damn it!" "Where did this stinking gorilla come from!" Two consecutive screams rang out, both filled with anger. "They''ve circled around and are getting ready to pinch you!" Xiao Poor Thing shouted, under the snake''s sense, she could see the mammals clearly even when they were invisible. Ye Wukong immediately turned around and swung his stick again, accurately hitting the leopard and the bear. "Huh? Is his coordination with Xiao Poor Thing that good?" Local Snake exclaimed in astonishment on Chu Ge''s back. Gu Tianjiao shook her head and said, "He has been practicing martial arts for nearly ten years and already has a wealth of combat experience. Even though the enemies are invisible, they breathe and their movements still disturb the air." Is she blowing it out of proportion? Does she think this is a kung fu movie? Local Snake really wanted to roll his eyes, but unfortunately, he didn''t have eyes to roll at the moment. Ye Wukong''s strength had increased, and soon he had the two Vengeful Ghosts screaming in agony. Arno was entangled by the giant python but the python couldn''t strangle him; instead, he bit and tore at it until it quickly released its grip. The two of them pressed their attack, capturing the positions of their opponents even while they remained invisible. The giant python was large and left traces of its movement, easy for Arno to follow. Nangong and Ye Wukong pursued the other two Vengeful Ghosts. They showed no mercy. Though these Vengeful Ghosts were pitiable, they too needed to survive! Every lost match meant they were one step closer to death! Chu Ge didn''t intervene but instead turned his gaze towards the opposite hillside. Following his gaze, six mountain spirits were climbing swiftly along the cliffside with incredible agility, as if walking on flat ground. Mountain spirits are the largest primate animals in the world. They have large heads and long faces, their bodies resemble ordinary monkeys but more robust. Their skin is comprised of various colors, looking ghostly and bizarre, with long hair under their heads, somewhat similar to the African Lion. They are the world''s most ferocious species of monkey, bar none! In many fictional stories and movies, they often play the role of monsters on adventurers'' paths. Under the cover of the mist, the mountain spirits appeared even more mysterious. "They''re also Survivors. Mountain spirits shouldn''t be here," Gu Tianjiao said softly. Looking at their movements, it was clear that their survival skills had been enhanced. Chu Ge shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about them, my target is King Kuihu." He already had three attributes over a thousand points. He was a genuine Three Stars Survivor, and in his eyes, Two Stars Survivors really weren''t worth mentioning. Gu Tianjiao nodded, sensing that Chu Ge''s killing intent towards King Kuihu hadn''t subsided. About ten minutes passed. Ye Wukong, Arno, and Nangong killed the three Vengeful Ghosts, only to see the three Vengeful Ghosts materialize. A patterned giant python, an American Leopard, and a half-grown brown bear. They lay on the ground, their eyes filled with fear. Under the watchful eyes of Chu Ge and the others, they exploded into a cloud of stars and quickly disappeared. Chu Ge watched their departing trails, feeling an inexplicable discomfort in his heart. These three were truly about to become animals, living in a daze, never to be human again. All he could do was sigh in his heart. Beyond that, there was nothing he could do. He wasn''t a Savior; he was just an ordinary person struggling in the Survival Arena. "Let''s go!" Chu Ge turned around and said, leading the way along the mountain wall. The others quickly followed. Ye Wukong and Nangong had both made kills; they were very excited, discussing the recent fight as they walked. Suddenly, they no longer thought Vengeful Ghosts were so terrifying. "Come on, those three were weak to begin with, without any special survival skills; if you encounter stronger Vengeful Ghosts, you''ll probably die horribly," Gu Tianjiao couldn''t resist deflating their excitement, lest these two get too cocky. But it had to be said, the strength of Ye Wukong and Nangong was already quite impressive amongst Two Stars Survivors. Ye Wukong, needless to say, had a cat''s reflexes combined with nearly a decade of accumulated Wing Chun training. Nangong was a Giant Panda by nature, whose foundation surpassed most species, and with repeated muscle enhancementsalthough not as strong as Arno, he was indeed very tough. Not only that, Nangong''s strength and biting force were not to be underestimated. "There can''t be that many freakish Vengeful Ghosts, otherwise, they wouldn''t be called Vengeful Ghosts," Nangong laughed with a snicker. Ye Wukong and Arno nodded in agreement. Like them, one would always reserve a certain number of Survival Points, and unless one suffers a losing streak, it is not easy to run out of Survival Points. Time ticked away, second by second. Soon it was noon. Chu Ge and the others quickly arrived near the tourist area. They concealed themselves in the woods, carefully watching. At the end of the mountain road ahead, there was an ancient-looking Stone Gate; the road was spacious, and from the design of the gate, it appeared to lead into a separate courtyard. Many tourists were coming and going, and some vendors sold snacks by the roadside. "The New Year is almost here, and look at them, so idle. They don''t respect our ancestors'' traditions, running around for nothing," Nangong cursed under his breath, clearly irritated. In recent years, the public increasingly enjoyed traveling on holidays, with Huaxia becoming the country with the most tourists in the world, realizing the great dream of having Huaxia People''s footprints all over the world. Xiao Poor Thing gave him an eye roll and said irritably, "You''re a national treasure, what are you afraid of?" Nangong chuckled mischievously, his laugh annoyingly cheeky. "Huashan is too big, and with so many people, it''s not a good place for a fight," Gu Tianjiao sighed. In such circumstances, large-scale battles are unlikely to occur. They waited patiently. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To continue forward, they had to cross the stone steps ahead; otherwise, they would have to turn back the way they came. ten minutes. Half an hour. One hour. After a full two hours had passed, finally, no one else was passing by. Chu Ge immediately led the team in a dash across, quickly disappearing into the woods on the other side. No sooner had they left than a young couple came walking down below. "Is climbing Huashan fun? I''m exhausted. If you ever ask me to hike again, you''ll just vanish from my life!" the woman complained. The man could only smile apologetically, supporting her with both hands, careful not to let her fall. "Roar" A tiger''s roar suddenly echoed, sending a shiver through the couple. The woman''s face turned pale with fright as she exclaimed, "Was that... the sound of a tiger just now?" The man frowned and muttered, "Was it Wusong fighting a tiger on Huashan?" "Let''s go back, what if we get eaten by a tiger?" the woman said nervously. The man shook his head and laughed, "Silly girl, there can''t be tigers on Huashan, it''s probably a sound effect from some amusement facility. Don''t be scared, there are so many people ahead." Rustle rustle rustle The trees next to them suddenly began to shake, startling them to turn their heads and look. The man''s eyes widened in astonishment, stuttering, "Tig... tiger..." He wet himself in an instant. Chapter 161 Chaos Begins The Suicide seven moving through the forest also heard the tiger''s roar coming from behind.They stopped in their tracks, expressions strange. "Has the Roaring Tiger Group gone mad?" Ye Wukong muttered. Roaring so loudly during broad daylight, as if they were afraid humans wouldn''t know they exist? A tiger''s roar is a sound of great distinctiveness. Even those who have never seen a tiger before would feel fear upon hearing their voices. Not to mention, tiger roars are often featured in movies and animations. "King Kuihu is just a madman, it''s not strange for him to do anything." Gu Tianjiao spoke softly, to her, King Kuihu was very much like Black Blind. Even more insane, more perverse, and stronger. Compared to him, Black Blind seems like a minor league player facing a major leaguer. "Huashan is so vast, even if they make a lot of noise, it remains quite easy to hide." Chu Ge spoke up, sniffing the scent in the air. He faintly already detected King Kuihu''s scent, that guy must not be too far from here. Arno was boiling with excitement, and excitedly said, "Let''s go back and find them!" Nangong gave her a glare and said irritably, "By the time we go there, it''s sure to be a crowd of people, and if humans catch us and send you out of Huashan, you''ll be out of the game!" Arno, hearing this, thought it made sense. But he was still somewhat reluctant, wanting to tear the Roaring Tiger Group apart. "First, get Local Snake to South Peak." Chu Ge decided, only in this way could they confidently go into battle! Huashan''s South Peak is the highest, as well as the highest peak among the Five Great Mountains. As long as they take Local Snake there, his task would be to keep climbing up. Although they are survivors, they are also human and can find their way to South Peak using the signs along the way. They moved cautiously, hiding here and dodging there, unseen by anyone. But there were so many surveillance cameras on Huashan, they weren''t sure if their group had been caught on camera. Meanwhile. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Stone Gate where Chu Ge and the others had previously stopped was now surrounded and cordoned off by many forest rangers, with many tourists lingering below. "What happened?" "What''s going on?" "Did someone fall from below the mountain?" "No, look at that couple, that man is scared stiff, what happened, did his girlfriend ask him to choose between saving his mother or her? Did he make a choice?" "I think I just heard the roar of a tiger." The tourists were abuzz with discussion. A security team leader walked over to the couple, crouched down, and asked the couple sitting on the ground, "What exactly happened just now?" "Don''t eat me... don''t eat me..." the man said in panic, instinctively trying to crawl backwards. He even thought about pushing away his own girlfriend. The team leader frowned, what could have frightened them so badly? One of his subordinates suddenly leaned in, whispering something in his ear, turning his face ashen. "A tiger... not just one..." The team leader murmured, breaking out in a cold sweat. This was a tourist site, if there were any major casualties, even his death wouldn''t be enough to atone for it. He immediately stood up and said in a stern voice, "Inform the scenic area, stop selling tickets!" Roar Just at that moment, a terrifying roar came from across the mountain. A tiger''s roar! Even though they were hundreds of meters apart, that roar overshadowed all the noises here, every tourist instantly shut their mouths, their eyes widened. What did they hear? The tiger''s roars continued! Sounding in succession, as if declaring their sovereignty! "A tiger! It''s a tiger!" "How could there possibly be a tiger on Huashan?" "There were a lot of reports about animals last year, could they all be true?" "Are you talking about the python-crocodile battle involving Changjiang?" "Have you forgotten the Black Bear murder case at Xuanjiang University?" The tourists were all frightened, but they didn''t panic; after all, the tiger was in the forest on the opposite mountain, and with so many people, would the tiger dare to come? That''s how people are. Alone, everyone is afraid of walking in the dark. In a group, they fear neither heaven nor earth. ... Atop the roof of an ancient building, a King Cobra raised its body, constantly flicking its tongue, looking in the direction from where the roar of the tiger came. "That sound is from King Kuihu... Madman..." The King Cobra cursed angrily, it wasn''t the first time it had encountered King Kuihu. This guy could truly be called a rule-breaker! The strength to overwhelm the Two Stars Arena made King Kuihu unscrupulous. What King Kuihu thought about now was not survival, but how to enjoy himself. It cursed for a while, then turned around and slithered away. Nearly twenty minutes after it left, Chu Ge and the others passed by the ancient building. They were still sneaking around, moving quickly. "There''s the scent of a snake here, probably a Survivor has passed by. Everyone, be careful." Gu Tianjiao warned, and everyone nodded. They bypassed the ancient building, climbing over heaps of rocks. Right beside them was a cliff, below was a sea of forests formed by the trees, covered with snow on top, looking like a white ocean, the cold and majestic fog hovering in the air, resembling a fairyland. Chu Ge and the others walked very carefully, afraid of suddenly falling down. Ye Wukong and Xiao Poor Thing were still shivering because it was too cold. "Survival Team ''Zhao Zilong of Changshan Group'' has been annihilated by Vengeful Ghost!" A prompt sounded coldly, making everyone''s hearts tense. Vengeful Ghost has already started annihilating Survival Teams? Nangong muttered, "What a disgrace to Zhao Zilong." Chu Ge said, "Don''t underestimate anyone. Vengeful Ghost''s killing intent toward us is stronger than our desire for Survival Points." For Vengeful Ghost, this was certainly not just a hope to Survive, but also an opportunity to earn Survival Points. "There are a lot of Survivors'' scents ahead." Gu Tianjiao suddenly spoke up, and everyone looked up. The slope at the end curved upwards, preventing a view of the scene beyond. They stopped talking and started to carefully climb upwards. When they were about ten meters away, numerous figures suddenly jumped onto the top of the slope. White Wolf, Shepherd Dog, Cat, Baboon, Gorilla, Hippopotamus. The strongest was the Hippopotamus, like a massive stone, with many scars on its body, evidence of many battles. The Gorilla stood erect at a height of one meter seventy and was very strong, second only to the Hippopotamus. The other Survivors seemed frail by comparison, but their eyes were extremely sharp. "Lion, Honey Badger, Chimpanzee, Giant Panda, you guys have quite a good lineup!" White Wolf looked down at Chu Ge and the others, sneering. Local Snake yelled, "Am I not prominent enough? Even if I''m not, isn''t my deputy leader and Ri Tian?" Unfortunately, his voice was too small, and the enemy couldn''t hear him at all. Chu Ge commanded, "Go!" After speaking, he led the charge. As he rushed forward, his muscles tensed up, displaying a visually striking outline. Arno and Gu Tianjiao reacted just as quickly, following left and right of Chu Ge. Ye Wukong, Nangong, and Xiao Poor Thing rushed forward as well. A big battle was about to erupt. "Roar" The Gorilla beat its chest with a fearsome roar that was fierce and terrifying. Chu Ge leaped forward, pouncing towards them. The Gorilla bent down, arms extending over the heads of White Wolf and Baboon, ready to block Chu Ge. With a thud! Chu Ge tackled them all down in one breath, even the Hippopotamus stumbled and fell to the side. Chapter 162 I Control My Fate [Third Update] ```Behind the top of the hillside was a slope, not too steep, stretching over ten meters, leading down to the ground, and then to the slopes that lead to higher peaks. Chu Ge relied on his domineering strength to suppress the Gorilla. He lowered his head and tore fiercely with his teeth. Blood splattered! The Gorilla was incapable of defending itself! It couldn''t even push Chu Ge away. Chu Ge''s limb strength had already reached the Three Stars standard, and when he previously had five hundred points of strength, he could crush regular beasts, let alone now when he had surpassed fifteen hundred points. The addition of 4500 Survival Points was terrifying! "How is that possible..." White Wolf''s eyes widened in disbelief as he exclaimed. Just now, when Chu Ge pounced on him, he felt like his heart was about to burst. The feeling of suffocation had not completely subsided even now. Before he could recover, with a bang, he felt something smash into his back, and his vision darkened. He saw Nangong pinning him down. Gu Tianjiao bit the neck of the domestic short-haired Cat, while Arno head-butted against the Hippopotamus, pinning it against the boulder at the edge of the hillside, causing the Hippopotamus to scream in pain. Ye Wukong targeted the Baboon, and Xiao Poor Thing battled fiercely with the Shepherd Dog. "Wow wow wow! This is insane..." Local Snake kept shouting from Chu Ge''s back, trying hard to cling to Chu Ge''s mane. At this moment, he felt like he was on a crazy swing ride at an amusement park. Chu Ge seized the opportunity and bit down on the Gorilla''s neck. Crack! He directly broke the Gorilla''s neck. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and gained 200 Survival Points!" Time for flesh! First kill! Chu Ge loosened his grip and stepped on the corpse of the Gorilla as he looked at the other Survivors. Members of Suicide Squad were all gaining the upper hand. Even Xiao Poor Thing was managing the Shepherd Dog with ease. He didn''t intervene, allowing his team members to earn their Survival Points. He turned to look behind him, at the top of the hill where a tiger stood, looking down on them. The Sumatran Tiger from the Roaring Tiger Group. Noticing Chu Ge''s gaze, the Sumatran Tiger revealed a disdainful smile. Chu Ge was immediately enraged and charged straight towards him. The Sumatran Tiger immediately roared! The tiger''s roar shook the forest! Everyone turned their heads to look and saw that Chu Ge was extremely fast, like an arrow released from its bow, quickly rushing up the slope. The Sumatran Tiger followed by pouncing down, trying to use its weight to take down Chu Ge. Chu Ge immediately utilized geothermal energy, turning his front paw into a Fire Claw. With a thwack! Midair, he swung his paw, directly slashing across the Sumatran Tiger''s neck. This move was imitated from King Kuihu! Ye Wukong was killed in a second by this move, bearing a grudge, he suggested that Chu Ge should also practice it. To strike accurately in mid-air requires a lot of training time. With a loud crash! Chu Ge''s shoulder slammed into the Sumatran Tiger''s belly, flipping it over. The Sumatran Tiger howled in pain and slammed onto the ground, rolling down the slope. A large gash was sliced across its neck, blood gushing out, unstoppable. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It quickly stood up, widened its tiger eyes in astonishment, and exclaimed, "How could you possibly be this strong..." It still remembered the clash between Chu Ge and King Kuihu, how it was directly suppressed to the ground. In retrospect, the strength was not that formidable. Chu Ge looked down at him and sneered, "I''m not strong, you are just too weak. King Kuihu didn''t even give you a chance to grow stronger!" After speaking, he pounced again. Scared, the Sumatran Tiger turned and fled. Bang! ``` Nangong charged forward and overturned him once more. "Boss, it''s your turn to kill!" After tossing out that sentence, Nangong turned to deal with other Survivors. Chu Ge pounced on the Sumatran tiger, pinning it down and immobilizing it. "You can''t kill me! If you dare to kill me, our boss will go after you even more! His goal is to kill you. Do you want a worse fate than death?" The Sumatran tiger threatened, feeling pain all over his body, almost falling apart. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge snorted coldly and directly bit the fellow to death. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and gained 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor had already hunted two enemies, you gain an additional 200 Survival Points." A cold female voice followed. Chu Ge raised an eyebrow, surprised by the efficiency of the Roaring Tiger Groupit seemed that each member was accountable for two lives. He turned to look at the others. Gu Tianjiao and Ye Wukong had already finished their battles. The Hippopotamus was pinned against the rock face by Arno and couldn''t break free at all. It looked as if a small kitten had cornered a pig, creating a rather bizarre scene. The fight lasted about five or six minutes. Everyone had succeeded in killing their enemies. "Survival Team ''Suicide'' has annihilated Survival Team ''I Control My Fate''!" "''Suicide'' members receive an additional 500 Survival Points!" Every Survivor could hear the first announcement. "''I Control My Fate''? Pah!" Ye Wukong spat on the ground in disdain. This battle fully showcased the strength of ''Suicide''. During their month of rest, they trained hard every day, continuously growing stronger. Apart from Local Snake, Xiao Poor Thing was the weakest, but she had traded for the power of poison, making it easy for her to wear down ordinary Survivors. "We''ve managed to kill one from the Roaring Tiger Group. This is a good omen!" Nangong exclaimed excitedly. This battle had earned them at least five hundred Survival Points each, even Local Snake couldn''t stop smiling. Winning without effort felt truly great. It was just a bit dizzying. Chu Ge nodded and said, "There should be a trail further up. Let''s wait for dark before we go. It''ll definitely be crowded now." No one objected, deciding to rest there. Nangong and Ye Wukong began to clear the bodies, pushing them down the cliff. Chu Ge cautioned, "Be careful not to hit anyone." Ye Wukong chuckled, "No chance. It''s all forest down there; nobody would be around, and if there is, they''re probably not up to any good." After pushing all the bodies down the mountain, everyone laid down on the grass to rest. Every so often, a roar could be heard. Moreover, these roars were coming from different directions. This indicated that King Kuihu had once again scattered the Roaring Tiger Group. He obviously wanted to escalate the situation. "It seems this guy wants to attract widespread human attention and then kill you in front of countless people," Gu Tianjiao said casually. She seemed indifferent, but her eyes were always cold. Arno snorted, "What''s there to fear? We''re not weak. Can''t we beat him?" The others nodded along, filled with confidence after the recent battle. Chu Ge nodded, smiling, "We can''t blindly engage with him to the death. When the time comes, we still need someone to make the effort to climb up, and don''t forget the rules of the ultimate battle." Ye Wukong looked at Local Snake on his shoulder and hesitated, "Is he up to it?" Local Snake felt insulted and immediately became furious. But he didn''t know how to object. Such a tall mountain, how could he, an Earthworm, possibly climb it? Just then! A sound of footsteps suddenly came from the slopes behind them. Everyone turned to look, but saw nothing. "It''s... " Xiao Poor Thing stood up and called out, but before she could finish speaking, Nangong was sent flying. Nangong, who was a Giant Panda weighing nearly two hundred pounds, was sent flying several meters away and crashed onto the slope, almost losing consciousness. Chapter 163 Falling off the Cliff "Ouch! Fuck!"Nangong smashed heavily onto the slope, screaming in pain. Everyone tensed up. This ravine also had snow, and upon closer inspection, they saw the vengeful ghost''s footprints. They were huge! They looked like human feet, but much larger than an adult''s. Arno immediately charged towards where the footprints ended. Bang! He hit something invisible, and the footprints in front of him suddenly stretched backwards. However, Arno hadn''t managed to push the thing very far. Before Chu Ge and the others could act, Arno was suddenly flung into the air. His eyes wide, he struggled fiercely but couldn''t break free to land. "Fight!" Chu Ge ordered, taking the lead to rush towards Arno. Arno suddenly flew towards Chu Ge, obviously thrown by the invisible vengeful ghost. It all happened too suddenly, Chu Ge couldn''t dodge in time and was struck head-on by Arno. Arno was hard-bodied, and being hit by him was like being struck by a lead ball; Chu Ge was instantly dazed. Ye Wukong swung his wooden stick. Crack! Crack! Crack... The stick repeatedly hit the invisible vengeful ghost, Ye Wukong''s movements were fast, without any hesitation, preventing the vengeful ghost from grabbing him; he kept shifting positions, beating the vengeful ghost with his stick. "It''s a gorilla! It must be... a long-haired gorilla! He''s so big! Two meters tall! My god!" Xiao Poor Thing cried out, apparently truly frightened by the opponent. A two-meter-tall long-haired gorilla? Everyone was alarmed. "Fuck! Is that guy mutated?" Nangong cursed from the mud, struggling to get up. Ye Wukong''s stick was suddenly grabbed by the vengeful ghost. He pulled with all his might but couldn''t budge it. He instantly gripped the stick with both hands, trying to twist it free with a clever move, but he couldn''t rotate the stick at all. Ye Wukong was panicked, quickly letting go and jumping aside to dodge. The stick hovered in the air, beginning to swing towards Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing. The two immediately dodged. Arno charged at the vengeful ghost again. The real battle kicked off! Chu Ge lay on the ground, shaking his head to clear it and trying hard to regain his senses. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This guy, Arno..." Chu Ge gritted his teeth as his vision started to clear. He looked up and saw Arno, Ye Wukong, Gu Tianjiao, Nangong, and Xiao Poor Thing had begun to surround and attack a stick floating in midair. With the stick''s swings, Chu Ge could vaguely see the spatial distortions caused by the vengeful ghost''s body movements, indeed a big fellow. He was about to join in when a faint voice came: "Boss..." Chu Ge turned around and saw a worm clinging onto a rock behind him. More precisely, two worms. Local Snake''s body had split in half, the previous collision had crushed his abdomen. If he weren''t an earthworm, he would probably be dead. Chu Ge was silent. His eyes complex, he sighed, "Sorry..." Local Snake said with difficulty, "I... can still cling on... believe me... don''t lead him here... give me time..." Chu Ge nodded gravely, turned and charged at the vengeful ghost. Suicide began the team fight! The group attacked the invisible vengeful ghost! Chu Ge was extremely fierce, diving straight in and biting the stick; his weight was not light, and the vengeful ghost couldn''t swing the stick anymore. The others followed and pounced. They grabbed the invisible vengeful ghost, no matter what part, they just bit and scratched wildly. "You damn dogs!" An angry, hoarse voice rang out, and just from the sound, one could feel the vengeful ghost''s terrifying murderous intent. The vengeful ghost began to struggle wildly; he grabbed Arno and smashed him to the ground. Arno, tough as nails, didn''t utter a sound despite the heavy blow. Not only that, but he didn''t loosen his grip, clinging stubbornly to one of the vengeful ghost''s arms. Chu Ge suddenly released his bite and turned to pounce directly onto the vengeful ghost. He could feel himself clutching the shoulders of the Vengeful Ghost. Very thick, and very solid! This guy was as powerful as a monster. Chu Ge immediately employed Geothermal, his body turning scalding hot. "Ahhh" The Vengeful Ghost screamed miserably, struggling frantically to shake off Chu Ge, but it was impossible. The crazed Vengeful Ghost turned to run, startling Gu Tianjiao, Arno, and the others into releasing their grasp. Under their horrified gaze, the Vengeful Ghost actually leapt off the cliff. Chu Ge''s eyes widened, not having expected the Vengeful Ghost to be so insane. "Leader!" "Boss!" "Use him as a cushion!" Xiao Poor Thing, Ye Wukong, and Gu Tianjiao shouted from the edge of the cliff. Chu Ge pinned down the Vengeful Ghost, exerting all his strength to stabilize their state and prevent them from tumbling through the air. Crack! Crack... They plummeted, breaking branch after branch on their way down. Soon, they disappeared into the mist below. Arno and Nangong rushed to the edge of the cliff, their expressions grim. Was Chu Ge, their strongest combatant, dead on the first day? "The leader couldn''t have died, could he?" Xiao Poor Thing looked at Gu Tianjiao and asked anxiously. She had grown somewhat dependent on Chu Ge, feeling confident as long as he was alive. Now... Gu Tianjiao calmly replied, "We haven''t heard the notification of his death yet." They held their breath and waited anxiously. Ten seconds. Twenty seconds. One minute. "It''s been so long, shouldn''t he have hit the ground by now?" Ye Wukong let out a breath and asked with a smile. Nangong muttered, "What if he''s been crippled from the fall?" No sooner had he spoken than four murderous glares fixed on him. He immediately shut his mouth in fright. "That said, wasn''t that Orangutan too massive?" Xiao Poor Thing took a deep breath and said fearfully. It was the first time she had seen an Orangutan that large. Gu Tianjiao answered, "Once you rise to Four Stars, Five Stars, you''ll encounter many Survivors that will overturn your imagination." ... In the woods, Chu Ge lay suspended in mid-air, his body covered in scratches from the branches. Beneath him was the Vengeful Ghost. The Vengeful Ghost had been smashed to the brink of death, his massive form and invisibility creating the illusion that Chu Ge was hovering in the air. Chu Ge gritted his teeth and struggled to his feet, moving away from the body of the Vengeful Ghost. "You have successfully hunted a Vengeful Ghost, earning 200 Survival Points." The cold female voice rang out, the freakishly strong Vengeful Ghost had been smashed to death. The Gorilla revealed its figure, covered in red fur. It was an exceptionally strong Sumatran Orangutan. Its corpse suddenly turned into flying stars, scattering away. Chu Ge''s body trembled as he looked around. He should not have fallen to the foot of the mountain, but was on the mountainside instead. No sooner had he taken three steps, a pleasant female voice reached him. "Well, well, a Male Lion falls from the sky, and yet you''re not dead. Even though there was a Vengeful Ghost underneath, you must be seriously injured, right?" A beautiful ragdoll Cat emerged on the trunk of a large tree ahead. The Cat licked its paw, smiling wickedly. It leapt directly at Chu Ge, its sharp claws glittering with a cold light in the air. Its nails were long, clearly enhanced, as if holding several thin knife blades. Chu Ge turned and dodged, letting her miss. The ragdoll Cat was shocked and exclaimed, "Your reflexes... You''re not seriously injured..." Chu Ge pinned her down, making her unable to move. "Big brother... I was wrong... Please let me go..." the ragdoll Cat began to beg for mercy. Chu Ge kept panting, the recent evasion making him feel as if his body was tearing apart. Having fallen from a great height, even with a cushion, his body had still been impacted. "Big brother... as long as you let me go... In real life, I can accompany you for five..." the ragdoll Cat pleaded tearfully. Before she could finish her sentence, Chu Ge bit through her neck and with a hard tug, threw the Cat''s head away. Chapter 164 The Popularity Caused by the Northeast Tiger "You have successfully hunted an enemy and gained 200 Survival Points.""Since this Survivor has already killed two enemies, you earn an extra 200 Survival Points." The indifferent female voice rang out, and Chu Ge lay down to begin resting. This guy actually managed to kill two Survivors. That''s right. The speed of that ambush just now was very fast. Plus, being a cute Ragdoll Cat, it''s easy to lower someone''s guard. As Chu Ge thought, he remained vigilant of his surroundings. Time slowly passed by. About an hour later, Chu Ge finally got up and left. He walked up the slope, his wounds had scabbed over, but they still felt painful. "I must recover before I encounter King Kuihu." Chu Ge silently thought to himself; he hadn''t sustained serious injuries and would recover in a day or two. In these next two days, all he could do was pray not to encounter King Kuihu. "Boss!" The voice of Xiao Poor Thing suddenly came from above, Chu Ge looked up and saw the members of Suicide looking down from the top of the slope, gazing at him with surprise and delight. Everyone was overjoyed, only Gu Tianjiao''s expression was calm, but Chu Ge could see the relief in her eyes. Chu Ge immediately ran up the slope to join them. "Boss, you''re amazing, to survive such a high fall! If you can''t do it, who can?" Nangong said excitedly. Chu Ge shook his head with a smile, "I did almost die, and I ran into a Ragdoll Cat just now..." He recounted everything that had happened earlier. After hearing the story, everyone looked at him with admiration. "If it were me, I might not have been able to do it," Ye Wukong laughed lecherously, his laughter somewhat sleazy. Nangong nodded, seemingly lost in thought, his drool almost spilling out. Gu Tianjiao glared at them and said irritably, "You''ll end up dying at the hands of a woman one day, unlike our sensible captain!" "Exactly, what if that woman said she''d be part of a squad of five? Deceptive tactics!" Xiao Poor Thing added. For a time, the atmosphere among the group turned jovial. They continued to chat as they climbed upward. The mountain path was rugged, difficult to descend. In this hour, Gu Tianjiao and the others hadn''t encountered any danger or other Survivors, and even so, it took them an hour to come down. The Sumatran Chimpanzee they had encountered earlier was really frightening, so now they proceeded with extra caution, no longer underestimating the Vengeful Ghost. "Survival Team ''Xi Chang'' has been annihilated by Survival Team ''Roaring Tiger Group''!" The cold female voice suddenly announced, a harbinger that the Roaring Tiger Group had embarked on a killing spree. Arno gritted his teeth, "Where exactly is King Kuihu? I am so eager to find him!" Seeing King Kuihu on a rampage stirred his eagerness. "Don''t be in a rush, let him keep on killing; by the time we meet him, he will be the final boss!" Gu Tianjiao snorted. Ye Wukong''s eyes lit up, "Then when we kill him, won''t we burst out thousands of Survival Points? Won''t that be thrilling?" Arno, Nangong, and Xiao Poor Thing all had their eyes light up in anticipation. Chu Ge suddenly asked, "What about Local Snake?" Not hearing Local Snake''s quiet muttering made him feel somewhat unaccustomed. "He got hit and broke in half at the waist. Though he''s still alive, he isn''t as agile as before, so we left him there," Nangong answered. Chu Ge frowned, "Isn''t that like betraying a teammate?" Gu Tianjiao explained, "It was his own suggestion. He said in that state, following us around, he might die on the road." Hearing this, Chu Ge relaxed his brow. He certainly didn''t want to see his team engage in malicious abandonment of a teammate. "In that case, we''ll need to choose someone good at climbing to be in charge of the summit mission later on." Chu Ge pondered and, as if by an unspoken agreement, they all turned their gaze to Ye Wukong. Ye Wukong blinked and said, "Leave it to me? Sure!" What''s it like to stand at the summit of Huashan? He was looking forward to it! Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "On the last day, we''ll fight with the goal of protecting Wukong as he reaches the peak," Chu Ge quickly decided. No one objected. Whooshwhoosh Just then, the sound of helicopter blades sounded from above the forest. The winter''s Huashan was shrouded in snow and mist, preventing them from seeing the helicopter. "Is there a place for a helicopter to land on Huashan?" Xiao Poor Thing muttered. Gu Tianjiao responded, "Who knows, it''s very likely here for the Roaring Tiger Group. We need to be careful, especially our leader. If he''s spotted by humans, he''ll certainly be surrounded and captured by a crowd. If he resists and injures someone, he might even get killed." Nangong said with a smug smile, "I''m different, who dares mess with me?" "I think you''re just asking to be caught. Wait until they throw you into a zoo and force you to eat bamboo every day," Ye Wukong said fiercely. "Better than you, Chimpanzee. Do you know how people tease chimpanzees? All sorts of provocations, even eating bananas in front of you, licking them slowly, just to irritate you." "Idiot, I don''t like bananas." "You think I won''t be able to get to you if I lick a banana in front of you?" "Then I''ll break bamboo in front of you!" The two clowns began to bicker, significantly easing the team''s tension. ... A Northeast Tiger spotted on Huashan! News suddenly exploded on social media, quickly shooting to the top of trending searches, with more and more marketing accounts sharing it, each more extravagant in their descriptions than the last. The news also came with a short video. It was taken by a tourist, and the tiger in the video was none other than King Kuihu. He was standing on the mountainside, roaring at the people below; the video also captured many exclamations from the crowd. Below the news, comments broke through twenty thousand in just an hour and were still skyrocketing. This rate of increase was on par with the scandals of big-name stars cheating, breaking up, or announcing marriages! "Holy shit, it''s real!" "Such a majestic tiger!" "By R''hllor! The Emperor has returned!" "Forming a group to visit Huashan to see the tiger, sign up now, not responsible for accidental death!" "Such a handsome King of Beasts." "This tiger is even more domineering than the ones in the movies." Instantly, online discussions about the Northeast Tiger set off. King Kuihu''s high profile did not arouse fear in people but instead attracted more visitors to Huashan. However, Huashan''s scenic area had already stopped ticket sales. In the age of big data, any sensational news spreads quickly. In just one afternoon, tens of millions were aware of the tiger on Huashan. Chu Ge and the others, deep within Huashan, saw tourists crowded on the mountain trails, some descending, others refusing to leave. "Seriously seeking death, aren''t they? A tiger appears, and they don''t run?" Ye Wukong grumbled from behind a tree. Arno said in a muffled voice, "In their eyes, it should be the tiger that''s afraid of them, so their curiosity outweighs their fear." Humans are naturally arrogant towards nature. Although there is often reflection on the damage people cause to nature and the persecution of animals, they still eat meat and keep pets as they always have. With so many people gathered, not just one or two tigers but even a group of them wouldn''t scare them off. After all, the Guard Squad had already entered the scenic area to search. "Wasn''t King Kuihu out to kill you? What''s he up to now?" Nangong asked in a low voice. Given the situation, if Huashan was thoroughly searched, it would be difficult for any of them to escape detection. Chapter 165 Eradicating Evil and Promoting Good, Battle in the Deep of the Night The six members of the Suicide Group hid in the forest, looking from a distance at the tourists scattered along the stone stairway.Fortunately, it was winter, with pure white snow covering their figures and hindering sight; otherwise, they would have been easily exposed. Chu Ge''s gaze was constantly moving. He was thinking about how to get past the road ahead. To get to South Peak, they had to cross the area in front of them; otherwise, they could only go down to the foot of the mountain, climb it again, and find the direct path to South Peak. One could easily guess that the bottom of the mountain was surely sealed off, and descending would likely lead to being discovered. "Just wait a bit longer. With the tiger appearing in the scenic area, these tourists will be dispersed before long," Gu Tianjiao whispered softly. Everyone nodded, at this point, all they could do was wait. After all, it was only the first day. Time ticked away, second by second. Half an hour. Two hours. Four hours. Dusk gradually arrived. The number of tourists on the stone stairway in front had dwindled. During the day it was alright, but at night, they didn''t want to encounter the tiger again. Deep night, tiger, and mountain forests combined. That was like a horror movie. Night fell. There was no one in front anymore. Chu Ge and the others immediately took action, quickly crossing the stone stairway. Arno lagged behind, cautiously looking around in case of an enemy attack. "Survival Team ''Xiao Asura'' has been annihilated by the Vengeful Ghosts!" "Vengeful Ghost ''Chubao Anliang'' has killed more than ten enemies, crossing the threshold of life and death!" Two consecutive notifications rang out. Chu Ge and his team were stunned. What did it mean to cross the threshold of life and death? Chubao Anliang... What a great name! Xiao Poor Thing curiously asked, "Does crossing the threshold of life and death mean that he won''t immediately turn into a plant or animal even if he is eliminated now?" Gu Tianjiao nodded and said, "That should be possible, of course, it''s also possible that he has already completed the Survival Competition in advance. Hopefully that''s the case; that guy was able to hunt down ten enemies on the first day, he must be strong." A fighting spirit ignited in Arno''s eyes. Ye Wukong and Nangong became tense. This Vengeful Ghost named Chubao Anliang might be even stronger than the previous Sumatran Orangutan! Chu Ge was envious. To have already killed ten enemies. They still had to kill thirty more before the Suicide Group''s kill count would break fifty and they could invite Xiao Hero to join their team. Just as Chu Ge was longing for this, pairs of greenish eyes lit up in the darkness ahead. Everyone stopped in their tracks. "Here they come!" Ye Wukong gripped his wooden stick tightly, exclaiming excitedly. After walking for so long, they finally encountered another Survivor! Snap! Arno suddenly dashed past him, moving incredibly fast. "You..." Ye Wukong was shocked. Just as he was about to explode in anger, Chu Ge, Nangong, Gu Tianjiao, and Xiao Poor Thing all rushed past. He quickly snapped out of it and hurried to follow. If he was any slower, he wouldn''t even get a taste of the soup. Chu Ge was the fastest, overtaking Arno in just a few strides. Arno widened his eyes and frantically sped up, but he couldn''t match Chu Ge. Chu Ge plunged into the darkness, a flame igniting on his body. Bang! He collided head-on with a rhinoceros. The rhino was strong and burly, standing at one meter seventy at the shoulder, with large muscles on its limbs, and a body as big as a water tank. When hit by Chu Ge, it barely trembled but didn''t retreat. "Lion, you still want to..." The rhino sneered disdainfully, but before it could finish, Arno charged headlong into it. This impact, though it didn''t shake it, was still painfully jolting. Arno was much smaller than Chu Ge, with a smaller area to absorb the force, which resulted in greater impact. After all, Arno''s body was much harder than Chu Ge''s. Enraged, the rhinoceros was just about to speak out when Nangong charged at it again. Out of the darkness suddenly sprang a pack of jackals and wolves that swiftly surrounded Chu Ge and the others, pouncing straight at them with exceptional ferocity. With a swing of his palm, Chu Ge sent one wolf howling in misery as it tumbled to the ground. Then, two wolves lunged at Chu Ge''s back. "Damn! That''s hot!" "What the hell?" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two wolves, their mouths blistering from the heat, hurriedly jumped away. Chu Ge turned around and attacked them. His speed was so fast, it was almost a single leap before he toppled one wolf, claws sweeping through, blood splattering. Throat slashed! Out of air! "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." Chu Ge once again turned around, overpowered another wolf, and with the same swipe of his claws, he put an end to its life unrestrained. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor has already hunted an enemy, you receive an additional 100 Survival Points." As Chu Ge killed his enemies, others were doing the same. Aside from the rhinoceros, there were a total of eight jackals and wolves. Chu Ge killed two, Gu Tianjiao quickly bit one to death, and Ye Wukong beat another to death. Now only four wolves and one rhinoceros were left. Arno seemed to have locked horns with the rhinoceros, targeting it continuously, disregarding the other jackals and wolves. Nangong overpowered a wolf, his claws frantically slashing, and quickly killed it. The remaining wolves were dealt with by the others in less than a minute. Everyone turned to look at the strong rhinoceros. In the dark night, the rhinoceros'' eyes shone with a green light that was quite horrifying. It clearly had a very strong ability to survive, no matter how Arno rammed or bit it, its skin did not show a single wound. "Can you handle it, or do you need our help?" Ye Wukong teased, Arno''s defensive power was terrifying, but his killing power was still a bit lacking for such large animals. Arno grunted, "Don''t want!" He continued to ram the rhinoceros. His small frame was his weapon! Flat-headed, white hair, a silver cloak, a life spent in constant battle! He couldn''t rest until he had slain the rhinoceros! And so, the others began to rest and watch the show. The rhinoceros seemed to get riled up, constantly engaging with Arno, not choosing to flee even though there were other enemies around. The rhinoceros wanted to use its horn to fling Arno into the air, but Arno was too small for it, making it very hard to catch him. And as for stepping on him, it felt like stepping on a sharp rock, with a stabbing pain in the sole of its foot. "How long are they going to fight?" Gu Tianjiao yawned lazily and asked. The battle between the honey badger and the rhinoceros really wasn''t very entertaining. It seemed like neither of them were very smart. Impatient, Nangong said, "Boss, make a move, let''s quickly finish the fight and keep moving." Chu Ge glared at him, daring to command me? Ye Wukong gripped his stick tighter and said, "How about I go!" After saying this, he charged out. He moved behind the rhinoceros, grabbed the stick with both hands, and thrust. The rhinoceros, focused entirely on Arno, suddenly felt an excruciating pain in its backside and immediately let out a wail. It went berserk and charged towards the depths of the forest, the snow swallowing Arno beneath it. "Chase!" Chu Ge commanded, and everyone immediately gave chase. As they ran, they looked disdainfully at Ye Wukong. This guy always resorts to such despicable tactics! Shameless! Ye Wukong, ignoring their looks, smirked at Arno, "You fought for so long and still didn''t cause as much damage as I did with one strike!" Chapter 166 Encounter with Tiger King Under the veil of night, in the secluded mountain woods.A great chase was unfolding. The six members of the Suicide Group were relentlessly pursuing the rhino. They were surprised to find that the rhino''s speed was very fast! Even Chu Ge, the fastest among them, couldn''t catch up to it quickly. Of course, there were environmental factors at play, with steep mountain forests and a complex weave of trees. Chu Ge could not charge straight through like the rhino and had to navigate around various obstacles. "It seems that this guy''s strength lies mainly in physical fitness, without any special survival skills." Gu Tianjiao whispered. Special survival skills refer to abilities like poison, enhanced senses, or spikes; Chu Ge''s geothermal ability also falls under special survival skills - most species don''t have the ability to become scalding hot. As long as there are no special survival skills, they are actually quite easy to deal with. A few minutes passed. Suddenly, the rhino stopped in its tracks, facing a cliff. Looking down, it seemed like a bottomless abyss with swirling snow-mist, as if countless demons and ghosts lurked below. It looked back at Chu Ge and the others with a look of terror. "Can you give me a chance?" it asked through gritted teeth, its voice filled with panic. Chu Ge smiled and said, "What kind of chance?" Nangong snorted, "You forgot to add a ''Little Arthur'' before that!" The rhino quickly responded, "I haven''t even killed the enemy yet. Treat me as a Pig and let me roam free for a while longer. Killing me now will only net you 200 Survival Points. Wait another two days, and you could gain nearly a thousand Survival Points, or even more." sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It looked at Chu Ge with pleading eyes. If the rhino could kneel, it probably would have already done so. "Well said." Chu Ge hesitated, while Gu Tianjiao quietly circled around. Ye Wukong swung his wooden stick and chuckled, "Let me stab you three more times, and if you don''t die, I''ll let you go." The rhino was infuriated. It hated Ye Wukong to the core and said through clenched teeth, "Damned orangutan! A man can be killed but not insulted! Are you really going to humiliate me?" Ye Wukong found it funny and mocked, "Oh my, have you been watching too many period dramas? You''re even speaking to me with those strange intonations. I do want to insult you, what of it?" At those words, the rhino''s eyes instantly turned red. It looked like it was ready to fight to the death. "Bro, I was wrong" it began to beg once more. Ye Wukong immediately burst into uproarious laughter, his laugh wild and unrestrained. Just then, Gu Tianjiao suddenly made her move, leaping onto the rhino''s back, biting its neck. Frightened, the rhino panicked and instinctively turned to run, only to leap into the air and fall off the cliff. In the blink of an eye, Gu Tianjiao leaped gracefully off its back and landed safely on Chu Ge. Chu Ge didn''t dodge, he even lowered his body, intentionally catching Gu Tianjiao. As soon as Gu Tianjiao clung to him, she instinctively extended her claws. Chu Ge winced in pain, his face contorting as he cursed, "You vixen, are you trying to kill me?" After stabilizing herself, Gu Tianjiao immediately retracted her claws. She didn''t apologize, merely lying on top of Chu Ge, licking his wounds. "Oh no, what a pity!" Ye Wukong lay at the edge of the cliff, wailing. That rhino was equivalent to Survival Points! Arno grunted, "It was originally mine, but you just had to meddle!" He was quite dissatisfied, believing he could have killed the rhino. Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing consoled him, trying to calm him down. "It''s dead, I''ve earned 600 Survival Points." Gu Tianjiao said coldly, causing everyone to look at her with strange expressions. Chu Ge said solemnly, "Have you become more poisonous?" Hearing this, Gu Tianjiao, lying on his back, immediately bit his neck, his skin feeling her sharp fangs. "I was just kidding..." Chu Ge said helplessly. The others burst into laughter, the atmosphere once again becoming cheerful, and even Arno couldn''t help but chuckle. The group rested for half an hour before moving on. They continued toward the direction of South Peak. An hour later. They came to a Skywalk that wound along the mountain cliff. The pathway was very narrow, made of long planks of wood with no railing, making it dangerously easy to fall off. On the side of the mountain, there were iron chains for tourists to hold onto. Except for Ye Wukong who could grab it, everyone else had to proceed with extreme caution. Chu Ge and Nangong had the most difficulty since they were large in stature; walking on the Skywalk always made them feel like their center of gravity was unstable. "Have you guys led us the wrong way?" Nangong, trembling with fear, called out since falling from here was no laughing matter. No one answered him. Chu Ge''s nerves were also on edge. He walked in the front, already regretting his decision, but it was too late to retreat now. Since it was winter, the wooden boards were slippery, adding to the difficulty of moving forward. "I hope we don''t encounter a Vengeful Ghost at this time," Arno muttered. Walking in front, Xiao Poor Thing said nervously, "Bro, can you not jinx us, please?" "Hehe!" "You''re laughing!" "Hehe!" "Boss, can you control Arno? He''s scaring me on purpose!" "It''s not me laughing..." "Then who is it?" "Hehehe..." All of them stopped, listening to that eerie, cold laughter, and all their hairs stood on end. Under the night sky, without any light, they could only rely on their own night vision to move forward. They looked back and saw no survivors. Could it really be a ghost? "Hehe... To catch six prey all at once, my luck is really not bad..." The cold laughter sounded again, and Chu Ge abruptly looked up. Could the Vengeful Ghost be on the iron chain? He looked carefully and noticed that the iron chain above Arno''s head sagged noticeably, indicating that some heavy invisible entity was pressing down on that segment of the chain. The others also noticed that segment of the chain. Their expressions turned to horror. Their current position was not suitable for combat at all. "It''s a cat," Xiao Poor Thing whispered, deducing the shape of the animal through her snake-like senses. Ye Wukong forced a smile and said, "Mr. Vengeful Ghost, give us a chance, will you?" "What kind of chance?" the Vengeful Ghost asked, his laugh brimming with contempt. Ye Wukong responded to the Vengeful Ghost using the rhino''s rationale. However, the Vengeful Ghost simply didn''t believe it. "I won''t believe that with your lineup, you haven''t slain any enemies," the Vengeful Ghost whispered. The group felt stifled. They were actually being threatened by a cat! It was downright humiliating! Chu Ge racked his brains for a strategy; he dared not leap forward to attack. With his size, he might knock everyone down. "Roar" Just then, a domineering roar of a tiger echoed under the night sky, causing everyone to look up in shock. The sound came from the top of the mountain. They saw King Kuihu standing on the mountain top, looking down on them with tiger eyes that shone with a cold light, dozens of meters away from them. Against the moonlight, King Kuihu looked terrifying. "How is this guy here?" Ye Wukong''s face went pale. Despite his usual bravado, the innate fear he had when he really saw King Kuihu was intensified under the shroud of night. King Kuihu had already seen Chu Ge and the others, his gaze falling on Chu Ge as he said with a cruel smile, "Lion, we meet again!" He continued, "That Vengeful Ghost, better scram, or else even if you survive, I''ll make you wish you were dead! You know who I am, to be marked by me is worse than becoming an animal!" Chapter 167 The Will of God【Third Update】 The chains rattled, and by following the trajectory of the sinking chains, it was clear that the vengeful ghost had fled.It had actually been frightened away by King Kuihu! Chu Ge and the others fell into silence. They had never imagined that King Kuihu''s intimidating power could be so terrifying. A vengeful ghost is an entity that has already half stepped into the embrace of Death, yet in the eyes of that ghost, King Kuihu was clearly more dreadful than death itself. King Kuihu sneered contemptuously, saying, "Lion, now we can have a proper game, I''ll wait for you at South Peak!" With these words, he swiftly departed. Chu Ge and the others continued in silence. For a long time. "Too arrogant!" Ye Wukung complained indignantly. Nangong hummed, "Then why didn''t you say anything just now?" Ye Wukung curled his lip and said quietly, "If I had spoken up, we would all be exterminated by now." Xiao Poor Thing and Arno rolled their eyes, no matter what you say, you''re right. "Let''s go, let''s leave this place first to avoid encountering the vengeful ghost again," Gu Tianjiao urged. Her mood was somewhat heavy, as it was clear that King Kuihu had put a lot of pressure on her. Chu Ge nodded and continued to lead the way. First, to leave this Skywalk section. After a cautious and trembling journey of more than ten minutes, they finally left the Skywalk with difficulty. They quickly vanished into the woods of the mountain. The snow on Huashan seemed to be melting; as they hurried on their way, Chu Ge and the others would step into puddles. Along the way, they were very cautious, and they dared not even speak too much for fear of encountering King Kuihu or a vengeful ghost. As for other survivors, they were actually looking forward to meeting them. Late at night. They stopped on a grassy area halfway up the mountain where the trees were dense and it was easy to hide. To prevent surprises, they took shifts in groups of three for the watch. Xiao Poor Thing and Gu Tianjiao split up. Gu Tianjiao''s sense of smell could also be of some help. The night passed without incident. The next morning. "Not good! There are many human scents!" Gu Tianjiao suddenly exclaimed, startling everyone to their feet. She immediately turned and fled, throwing back, "Speed, follow me!" Chu Ge and the others immediately followed, most of them still not fully awake. But with humans nearby, they had to hide. According to Gu Tianjiao, humans were probably conducting a manhunt. The target might be a tiger, but if they were discovered, they would share the tiger''s fate. "Roar" A tiger''s roar came from the distance, once again from King Kuihu! This guy was deliberately attracting the attention of the humans! "That direction seems to be South Peak..." Xiao Poor Thing hesitated, suddenly feeling that they should keep their distance from King Kuihu. Chu Ge said in a low voice, "It''s fine, let''s go over there and take a look first. Although King Kuihu is mad, he''s not stupid. He wouldn''t do this without being confident in his ability to evade human capture." Huashan''s forest was vast, and even with a thorough search, it would be very difficult to find King Kuihu who had human-like intelligence in a short time. However, what they didn''t know was that the buzz about Huashan was reaching new heights on the internet. Besides tigers, tourists had also captured footage of other animals. Crocodiles! Pythons! Lions! Polar Bears! And more! All sorts of videos caused an uproar online, and while the authorities strove to delete posts, the speedy hands of netizens kept the buzz growing ever higher, even threatening to explode the internet engines. "Here they come! The animal kingdom launches a powerful assault on humanity!" "They''re planning to claim the mountain as king!" "For world peace, let''s give Mt. Huashan to them," he said. "Who''s behind this? The American Empire?" another person queried. "The American Empire: ''You''ve discovered us again?''" "Has it come, the last war of ''99? It seems I need to show my hand..." he declared. Online, the event sparked intense debate, mostly focusing on whether or not humanity was guilty. Of course, a significant number of people found humor in the situation, simply regarding it as interesting. At the foot of Mt. Huashan, an increasing number of armed vehicles arrived. The troops present weren''t regular armed police but experienced Special Forces, each equipped with a tranquilizer gun and a pistol. "Remember, the primary objective is to control these animals, which include several rare and protected species. However! If your lives are in danger, you are permitted to shoot to kill!" a middle-aged man in military uniform commanded, surveying the troops lined up before him with a voice full of authority. In the distance, many journalists were kept outside the parking area, furiously taking photos as flashes flickered intermittently. The incident caused such a stir, especially following several similar cases of rare animal gatherings, suggesting the brewing of a volcanic eruption. Next to a black business car, a man and a woman stood. The man was dressed in a black coat, wearing a knit cap, and sporting sunglasses on his face. The woman appeared ordinary, dressed like most people, with nothing particularly striking about her appearance. "Boss, with all the commotion this time, can you finally tell me the secret behind it all?" the woman asked, holding a smartphone in her hand. Her gaze occasionally drifted towards Mt. Huashan, where she faintly heard the roar of tigers. The man in the coat lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, and said, "All of this is God''s will." The woman rolled her eyes at him and said, "I''m not a child. Who are you trying to fool? With so many animals, is there an organization conducting covert science research or is it about illegal animal trade?" The man in the coat just smiled and shook his head, not answering any further. The cold wind howled, and the vastness of Mt. Huashan loomed in the snow mist, partially obscured. ... On a slope of the South Peak, King Kuihu leaped and swung his claws incessantly. Surrounding the mountain, clouds swirled, and the sun shone from afar, creating a magnificent scenic view. King Kuihu wasn''t engaging in morning exercises, he was in battle! Several cuts had already appeared on his body, and on the grass, alongside his paw prints, were tracks of another animal, not much smaller than those of King Kuihu himself. King Kuihu couldn''t see the presence of the Vengeful Ghost, which put him at a disadvantage. "Chubao Anliang, do you really want to fight to the death with me?" King Kuihu roared furiously. A chilling voice responded, "You''ve killed so many people, it''s time for retribution!" Hearing this, King Kuihu became increasingly enraged. If only he could see his adversary, he would have slaughtered him by now! Damn it! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Grinding his teeth, King Kuihu chose to leave. Chubao Anliang pursued relentlessly, and they both charged towards the mountain base. ... In the woods, near a cliff, Chu Ge and others had surrounded a small rabbit. The tiny rabbit trembled, pleading, "Big brothers, I was wrong... please let me go?" "Afterwards we can add each other as friends. If you need anything, just command me." Ye Wukong raised his hand, leaning against the cliff and using his body to block the rabbit, saying viciously, "They''re just empty promises, aren''t they? Now, what can you offer right now?" The rabbit was terrified, "I''m a male." "Then I like you even more!" "You! Beast..." "What?" "Big brother... can you go easy?" Listening, Chu Ge and the others were speechless, unable to bear it. "Get it done quickly. If you''re not going to do it, then let Xiao Poor Thing handle it. She needs points to get stronger anyway!" Gu Tianjiao said impatiently. Hearing this, Ye Wukong laughed, "Alright, let her do it!" The rabbit despaired, shouting, "I''ve already abandoned my pride! You guys..." "Someone''s coming! A lot of people! Hurry up!" Gu Tianjiao suddenly shouted, prompting the others to look in all directions. Xiao Poor Thing immediately pounced and killed the rabbit. The group quickly dashed in one direction. After about a hundred meters, The bushes ahead suddenly rose, revealing numerous dark muzzles aimed at them. These were camouflaged Special Forces Soldiers, all looking at them indifferently. Chapter 168 Points Skyrocketing "Mommy... Great Huaxia is just too awesome..."Facing a row of dark gun muzzles, Nangong''s legs shook with fear. The others were also frightened and did not dare to move. Including Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao. Is anything faster than a bullet? Even if there were, they had to consider their other team members. More and more Special Forces soldiers were running towards them from different directions, about over twenty in total. "What should we do?" Ye Wukong asked anxiously. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Tianjiao spoke with a stern voice, "Don''t hurt them, they are probably using anesthetic guns. Let''s split up and run, each person for themselves, see who can make it out!" After speaking, as always, she was the first to run in one direction. Bang! Bang! Bang... The sound of gunfire followed one after another, and Gu Tianjiao used the trees nimbly to dodge them. Chu Ge followed suit with Change Color, quickly fleeing the scene. Ye Wukong swung a stick, trying to block the bullets. As a result, he took a shot in the stomach and immediately fell to the ground. Xiao Poor Thing was so terrified that she lay prone on the ground. Arno burrowed into the bushes to escape. Nangong raised his paws and shouted, "I''m a national treasure! Show some respect!" Bang! An anesthetic bullet hit his shoulder. "Damn it!" Nangong screamed in pain and then collapsed to the ground. When faced with the Special Forces, the six people determined to face death only managed to have three escape. Chu Ge relied on his ability to Change Color, blending into the surroundings, and ran full speed, quickly escaping the encirclement of the Special Forces. Elsewhere. Xiao Poor Thing lay shivering on the ground, suddenly realizing that Ye Wukong and Nangong weren''t dead, just scared, with closed eyes, trembling non-stop. "You''re not dead, what are you shaking for?" Xiao Poor Thing couldn''t help but ask. Hearing this, Nangong and Ye Wukong both froze. That''s right! They were not lethal bullets! They opened their eyes and were about to get up when several more bullets came their way, hitting them. "Captain, when will they pass out? Should we shoot a few more times?" a Special Forces soldier asked. Ye Wukong and Nangong were incredibly angry. That''s too cruel! Brother! "No need, lest we kill them. That''s a Giant Panda," the captain responded, to which Ye Wukong and Nangong breathed a sigh of relief. They exchanged glances and started to feign unconsciousness. Xiao Poor Thing was not shot at, in the soldiers'' eyes, a Teddy dog was no trouble. They guessed the Teddy was probably captured by the Lion. The soldiers gathered around. "How did that Lion suddenly disappear just now?" "Such a strong Lion, did it take some drugs?" "Indeed strong; with Tigers in Huashan, and now a Lion, will they fight with each other?" "Stop gossiping, let''s quickly catch these beasts. If they harm anyone, that''s our negligence!" "Damn it, who is playing tricks here? If I catch them, I''ll definitely kill them!" Listening to the soldier''s conversations, Ye Wukong rolled his eyes and internally ranted like crazy. It''s the Survival Arena! I beg you, kill it! And so, Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Poor Thing were each locked in a cage, then taken down the mountain. ... Chu Ge was moving through the woods, and he was somewhat irritated. The involvement of humans made their Survival Competition even more complicated, and Xiao Poor Thing was sure not to escape. Without Xiao Poor Thing, even with his acute sense of smell, he could easily be ambushed by Vengeful Ghost. "Next, I must ensure that I make it to the Summit of South Peak," Chu Ge thought to himself, as Local Snake was critically injured, and Xiao Poor Thing and Ye Wukong were captured. ``` He couldn''t only think about revenge, he had to consider the interests of the team. It was only the second day. Could it be that they were about to replay the drama of a team survival battle? The outcome of the survival competition could be decided in the first half. As Chu Ge thought this, he swiftly moved through the forest. Now, aside from guarding against vengeful ghosts and survivors, he also had to be cautious of human soldiers. The specially trained special forces could not be underestimated. Just like earlier, Chu Ge and the others had not noticed the special forces already lurking around them. Presumably, these soldiers had done their homework before coming and knew how to evade the animals'' sense of smell. After running for two hours, Chu Ge stopped on a large rock to rest. He hadn''t been resting for long before Gu Tianjiao found him. He wasn''t surprised, he simply turned his head to look back. Gu Tianjiao lay down next to him and sighed, "Xiao Poor Thing, Wukong, and Nangong have been captured, they are being sent down the mountain, and once they leave Huashan, they will be considered out." Their initial outing had not gone well, and she had not anticipated that half of them would fall into human hands. The capability of the special forces was beyond her expectations. "Let''s just find our own way to survive from now on," Chu Ge said softly. His gaze turned toward the distance, where their vantage point offered a clear view of the nearby mountains. The snow and fog seemed to be gradually dissipating, and visibility was significantly better than the day before. "Survival Team ''Lost Empire'' has been eliminated!" The cold female voice suddenly rang out, prompting a reaction from both Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao. They paid attention to the phrasing of the announcement. Eliminated! That meant the Lost Empire was not hunted down. It was very likely that they were captured by humans and taken outside the range of Huashan. This efficiency was too high! Chu Ge felt somewhat uneasy at the bottom of his heart, thinking that humans might become the biggest variable in this survival competition. "Are we still heading to South Peak?" asked Gu Tianjiao. Chu Ge took a deep breath and said, "Yes! Right now, it''s all the same wherever we go, we just need to hide first. Perhaps King Kuihu will be captured by humans or, even better, shot dead." Due to the unique rules of the peak summit battle, as long as he stood on the Summit of South Peak, he would gain an additional 1000 survival points, and every team member would gain 500 survival points! That was a significant number of survival points! If he was lucky, he could directly exchange for Lv4 survival skills after this survival competition ended! Gu Tianjiao nodded and spoke no further. The two of them rested quietly. After a while. Gunshots rang out from the forest on the opposite mountain, but it was unknown which poor creature had been discovered. Once Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao had both rested enough, they continued on their way. Huashan was vast, and humans couldn''t dispatch a large number of troops to search every corner, so they brought hunting dogs to increase efficiency. Unfortunately, they didn''t know what kind of animals they were dealing with. Once Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao started actively guarding against special forces, they weren''t tracked again. They began to aggressively hunt down survivors. The appearance of special forces caused many lurking survivors to panic, effectively jumping out like moles into the open, which was advantageous for the stronger ones. Dusk. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and gained 200 survival points." "As this survivor had already hunted two enemies, you gain an additional 200 survival points." Chu Ge loosened his grip and let go of the body of the python. That afternoon, he had already hunted six survivors, gaining 1900 survival points, and with this python, that was seven survivors, 2300 survival points. It felt great! Gu Tianjiao was doing equally well, even outperforming him, having killed nine survivors already. This woman''s poison was really effective, never failing. Up until now, Chu Ge had earned 4500 survival points. There were indeed many survivors in Huashan! He even felt there were more survivors here than those he had encountered in the Pacific Ocean. However, it was only the second day, and whether they could survive until the end remained uncertain. "Let''s find a place to rest. The later it gets, the less we can afford to be careless. The survivors who haven''t been eliminated yet are no pushovers. And there are also vengeful ghosts," Gu Tianjiao said, licking the blood from the corner of her mouth, pondering. ``` Chapter 169 Abnormal Biological Investigation Bureau Night.Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao found a mountain cave to hide in. They pushed the nearby stones in front of the cave entrance to block it off; while there were still gaps, any large enemy that tried to come in would definitely cause a commotion. Chu Ge looked at the gaps in the cave entrance and muttered, "Do you think there might be scorpions, spiders, or other poisonous creatures among the vengeful ghosts?" Gu Tianjiao''s eyes shifted as she said solemnly, "Let''s pray there aren''t." Such small venomous creatures usually weren''t a big threat, but if they became invisible vengeful ghosts, that was an absolute nightmare. Gu Tianjiao turned to look back, making sure there were no traces of other creatures in the cave. Chu Ge''s mind was on alert, even more cautious now. This night was particularly restless. There were sporadic calls of wild animals, with the tiger''s roar being the most frequent, coming from all directions. It seemed the Roaring Tiger Group wanted to toy with humans. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao leaned on each other as they slept. A whole day of hunting and fleeing had worn them out. The night grew deeper. Late into the night. In the darkness, Gu Tianjiao suddenly opened her eyes, her gaze glinting coldly. Looking in the direction of her gaze, a small stone on top of the pile at the mouth of the cave was trembling slightly. She narrowed her eyes, her nose twitching slightly. She didn''t smell any living creatures. Could it be a vengeful ghost with special survival skills? Gu Tianjiao prepared for battle. She didn''t wake Chu Ge but instead gave him a gentle push. Chu Ge slowly opened his eyes, said nothing as he noticed her look, and instantly understood there were enemies approaching. They had communicated this previously. Once awake, don''t speak, communicate with glances, to avoid alarming the enemy. Chu Ge followed her gaze, his eyes locking onto the incessantly trembling stone. "Vengeful ghost?" He frowned in thought, finding it strange. Being cat-like creatures, when they opened their eyes in the dark, they reflected green light. Couldn''t the enemy see that? Or perhaps, the enemy simply didn''t care whether they were awake or not. If that was the case, then they were facing a formidable foe. Gu Tianjiao gave Chu Ge a look. Chu Ge got the message and suddenly charged out. With a bang! The pile of stones was knocked asunder, and Chu Ge burst out of the cave entrance. He couldn''t tell if he had hit a vengeful ghost because he didn''t feel much resistance. He had just raised his head when something invisible hit him. A hit from the left, then the right, nearly knocked him over. It wasn''t just one vengeful ghost! Chu Ge went directly into a geothermal state, recklessly bumping around. Soon, he bumped into a vengeful ghost blindly. "Ahh" A scream followed, seemingly from a woman. Gu Tianjiao lurked at the cave entrance, keeping watch for Chu Ge. She couldn''t see the vengeful ghosts and couldn''t help Chu Ge; better to stay here and guard against other Survivors'' attacks. In geothermal state, the vengeful ghosts couldn''t do anything to Chu Ge. "What kind of survival skill does this guy have? It''s too bizarre!" "That''s definitely a Survival Talent!" "Let''s retreat, this guy''s trouble!" The vengeful ghosts communicated and quickly retreated. Chu Ge couldn''t distinguish just how many vengeful ghosts there were. Using his scorching surface, he successfully scared off the vengeful ghosts. He returned to the cave entrance but did not immediately exit his geothermal state. "The number of vengeful ghosts has also exceeded our expectations." Chu Ge reflected, realizing he had underestimated the number of Survivors in this ultimate battle. Gu Tianjiao nodded slightly and said, "Perhaps at the summit of South Peak, a lot of vengeful ghosts are already waiting." Chu Ge narrowed his eyes. Right! Why hadn''t he thought of this? Since vengeful ghosts can become invisible, if they knew the rules, they would go to the endpoint and wait for their prey. Someone like Chubao Anliang, who had wiped out a team previously, was very likely waiting at the summit of South Peak. It wouldn''t be easy for Survivors to climb to the highest point. Even if they managed to climb up, they still had to hold their ground to survive. After waiting a while and confirming that the vengeful ghosts had all left, Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao restacked the stones in front of the cave entrance, leaving a crack as before. Next, they dared not sleep at the same time and started to take turns keeping watch. ... The third day of the ultimate climb battle. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao continued to move forward. Mount Huashan was even more desolate today than yesterday, and the silence in the mountains was terrifying. It''s worth mentioning that they had not heard any news of Suicide being eliminated. It seemed there was still hope for Nangong and his two companions. They reached the mountain path between the two peaks and quickly crossed through. Ahead was South Peak. South Peak soared into the clouds, and its summit was not visible. "If we encounter danger, you can leave me behind at any time and Survive by using Change Color," Gu Tianjiao said softly from behind Chu Ge. Chu Ge didn''t make a fuss and simply nodded. The two had reached an understanding, and Chu Ge had learned to let go. They were fighting as a team now and could not afford to be emotional. Meanwhile. At the foot of Mount Huashan, in front of the parking lot, more and more journalists were arriving. The Guard Squad and security personnel intercepted the journalists. Apart from them, many tourists also came. They all wanted to see the animals on Mount Huashan, and even if they couldn''t go up the mountain, they wanted to witness the scene of the wild animals being captured. A sergeant frowned and asked the soldier beside him, "Why are there so many journalists? Haven''t we suppressed the news about this?" He had dealt with such emergencies before. He had long felt that something was amiss. If the public knew the whole truth, it could cause unrest. The soldier stepped forward and spoke quietly, "I just got off the phone. The higher-ups are preparing to release the news gradually to let the public slowly come to understand the truth. The related incidents are becoming more frequent, and they can''t be suppressed anymore. Since we can''t stop it, we need to stand united and face it together." The sergeant frowned and didn''t know what to say. At this moment, a man in a windbreaker came over with his female assistant. He approached the sergeant, pulled out a badge, and said, "The newly established International Biological Abnormalities Investigation Bureau, or IBBAyou''ve heard of it, right? My name is Tang Qiusheng. We''d like you to help the journalists get up the mountain to record what''s happening. Afterward, gather them and we''ll discuss which material can be released." Upon hearing this, the sergeant frowned. "Is this decision made by IBBA or permitted by the higher-ups?" he asked hesitantly. After all, the matter was significant, and he didn''t want to act recklessly. Tang Qiusheng smiled and said, "You can make a call and check. I''ll wait." Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sergeant nodded and walked aside to take out his phone. Two minutes later. He glanced at Tang Qiusheng and then clapped his hands, gathering the nearby Special Forces Soldiers. "Select thirty journalists and protect them as they go up the mountain. Remember, don''t let them go off alone to avoid any life-threatening danger," the sergeant ordered. The Special Forces Soldiers were stunned. Send journalists up the mountain? "What are you waiting for! Get moving!" ... In the forests of South Peak. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao were in pursuit of a Polar Bear. This Polar Bear stood 1.2 meters tall at the shoulder, roughly the same size as Chu Ge. Chu Ge was intimidated by the bear''s stature and asked with a quivering voice, "Dude, do we really have to fight?" Chu Ge nodded indifferently and then stepped forward toward it. Just then, a tiger suddenly charged out of the adjacent underbrush. It was the Roaring Tiger Group''s Bengal Tiger. Its Speed was even faster than during the team survival battle, charging at Chu Ge like a Cheetah, knocking into him with such force that Chu Ge staggered and nearly fell. Chapter 170 Gathering at the Summit of South Peak [Third Update] The Bengal Tiger didn''t manage to knock Chu Ge down, and he was taken aback."Has this guy gotten stronger?" He was secretly horrified and didn''t dare to think too much, immediately pouncing on Chu Ge, trying to pin him down. But Chu Ge was not afraid of him, swinging his palm to strike. With a smack! The Bengal Tiger''s head was hit and he instantly fell to the ground, dazed. The Polar Bear nearly pissed himself in fear. Knocking down such a large tiger with one slap? "Is this lion mistaking himself for a tiger?" Swallowing hard, the Polar Bear thought to himself. In his mind, tigers loved to swipe with their claws, while lions relied on their mouths. Little did he know that in the wild, male lions also loved to swipe with their paws. Lions of the savannah were not the same as those in zoos. Chu Ge quickly rushed over, pinned the Bengal Tiger to the ground, and began to tear and bite him frantically. The continuous roars of the wild beast scared some birds in the forest into flying away. The Bengal Tiger was eliminated in the previous Survival Competition, but since King Kuihu survived till the end, he also earned a small amount of Survival Points, just enough to enhance his Speed. Overpowered by more than one thousand five hundred points in strength, the Bengal Tiger was helpless. Gu Tianjiao turned to watch the Polar Bear, preventing it from running away. The Polar Bear didn''t take her seriously at all, leaving behind a vicious threat as he ran, "Kitten, don''t follow me, or I''ll tear you to shreds!" Gu Tianjiao leaped and landed directly on its back, biting into the back of its neck. Her teeth pierced the flesh, and Venom followed into the Polar Bear''s bloodstream. The Polar Bear struggled madly, trying to shake Gu Tianjiao off, to no avail. It ran another seven or eight meters, then suddenly felt its limbs go weak and fell over. Lying in the snow, it foamed at the mouth and twitched. "You... damn... poisonous..." The Polar Bear cursed with difficulty, but before it could completely die, Gu Tianjiao turned and left. After walking five steps, Gu Tianjiao softly chuckled, "Die." The Polar Bear kicked out with its legs and died completely. Elsewhere. The Bengal Tiger had also lost its combat effectiveness, bloodied and senseless in all four limbs from Chu Ge''s biting. Chu Ge''s face was covered in blood, the Bengal Tiger''s blood. He looked down at the Bengal Tiger and asked coldly, "Where is King Kuihu?" "I don''t know..." "Hmm?" "Really, I don''t know... After each Survival Competition, he would leave us to our tasks and rarely join us in battle. He might have gone to the summit of South Peak..." "Why are you being so honest?" "I, too, hope you can kill him..." The Bengal Tiger''s consciousness grew increasingly fuzzy, and after saying these words, he died. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and gained 200 Survival Points." "Since this Survivor has already hunted four enemies, you gain an additional 400 Survival Points." An indifferent female voice followed, Chu Ge licked his lips, and turned to walk towards Gu Tianjiao. Just then. Gu Tianjiao suddenly said, "Someone is coming, hide quickly!" They quickly left. Shortly after they departed, a cautious group arrived. Twelve Special Forces Soldiers and five reporters, including Tang Qiusheng and his female assistant. They stood before the Bengal Tiger''s carcass, their eyes wide with disbelief. A female reporter pushed up her glasses, fearfully saying, "The Bengal Tiger, such a big one, who killed it? That Northeast Tiger?" The others joined in the discussion. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Could also be that African Lion, terrifyingly strong!" "So cruel." "Luckily it wasn''t a human that died." "Everyone, stay close to the soldiers for protection." "Get a shot of that." Journalists and special forces soldiers alike shivered down their spines. Once they confirmed that the Bengal tiger was completely dead, they continued on their way, heading for the mountain summit. Roars of a tiger echoed from the summit every now and then. It was probably that Northeast tiger. Tang Qiusheng gazed at the summit, murmuring, "The pinnacle of achievement..." His female assistant asked curiously, "The pinnacle of achievement? What pinnacle of achievement?" Tang Qiusheng shook his head, saying no more. ... From high above, the summit of South Peak of Huashan looked like a semi-circular tip of a mountain range, with a bare cliff face featuring a Skywalk. Humans needed to tread on the narrow wooden planks to climb the mountain. This Skywalk was even narrower than the one Chu Ge and the others had passed earlier; the cliff face was nearly vertical and terrifying to behold. A robust Northeast tiger was slowly making its way up the Skywalk. It was King Kuihu. He wasn''t moving fast, pausing after each step as if he were waiting for something. "Roar" He roared again, his tiger''s roar reverberating between the mountains. The mist churned, and the aura of the Beast King was displayed to its fullest extent. After his long roar, he licked his lips, then took another step forward. Below. In the forest. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao hid under a tree, peeking through the gaps in the leaves, they could already see the figure of King Kuihu. "What exactly does he want to do?" Chu Ge asked, furrowing his brows. Does King Kuihu really want to attract humans as an audience? There was still more than two days left in the Survival Competition, was he being too reckless? "Probably trying to show off," Gu Tianjiao scoffed, she had little regard for King Kuihu. You can always stay in the Two Stars Arena and farm points, but what''s the point of showing off like this? "So there are no restrictions in the Survival Arena? If someone doesn''t want to level up, they can just not level up?" Chu Ge asked, puzzled. King Kuihu''s approach, to be honest, was very cautious; at least he had no fear for his life. Gu Tianjiao replied, "It probably has something to do with the team, I''m not entirely sure of the specifics." Chu Ge began to survey the Skywalk leading to the top of South Peak. This Skywalk was like a line wrapped around the body of the mountain, at least four to five hundred meters long. He remembered that Huashan in his previous life only had one Skywalk; now there were two, and the South Peak was four hundred meters taller than in his previous life. What did that signify? Chu Ge fell into deep thought. A short while later. The two found a bush to hide in. With King Kuihu drawing so much attention, the special forces would surely be attracted by him when they arrived, overlooking the environment around them. Two hours later. King Kuihu hadn''t reached the summit yet, still roaring on the Skywalk, the Tiger King''s posture so dominant. At that moment, Tang Qiusheng and the others finally arrived nearby. Stepping out of the woods, they were all dumbfounded as they looked up at King Kuihu on the Skywalk. "What does that tiger want to do?" A special forces soldier asked nervously. Northeast tigers were rare, endangered species, and they dared not shoot directly, lest the tiger fall to its death. Tang Qiusheng stepped forward and said, "Don''t interfere with it; it''s probably waiting for other fierce beasts." "What do you mean?" a journalist asked, puzzled. He thought of the previously encountered Bengal tiger, was it killed by this Northeast tiger? Tang Qiusheng lit a cigarette for himself, took a puff, and said leisurely, "Among wild animals, there''s always been the title of Beast King. It''s not just a human concoction; they have this awareness too. With so many fierce beasts on Huashan, a battle for the Beast King is inevitable." "This Tiger King is defending its dignity as the Beast King. It''s challenging its enemies. Let''s not disturb them and wait instead." The battle for the Beast King! Everyone was stunned to hear this. How could that sound so unreliable? Chapter 171 Huashan Sword Meeting, Clash of the Beast Kings Five reporters stood at the edge of a cliff, ceaselessly photographing King Kuihu on the Skywalk of South Peak.One of the men sighed, "It''s too far away. If only we could photograph from above, that would be great." Tang Qiusheng heard this and immediately took out his phone. "Hello, summit of South Peak, send a helicopter over here." "Mm-hmm." He quickly hung up the call and continued to smoke. The five reporters looked at him with peculiar expressions. This guy really knows how to show off. Even the Special Forces Soldiers found his behavior strange. The female assistant pushed her glasses up and held a notebook, seemingly recording something. King Kuihu was still on the walkway, ignoring those people and continuing to roar. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao noticed the appearance of the reporters. "What''s going on? Could it be that the media is preparing to disclose the animal conflicts at Huashan?" Gu Tianjiao frowned, murmuring quietly. Those reporters'' outfits clearly didn''t belong to military media. Chu Ge was also puzzled, but he wasn''t worried. If the sky fell, the Survival Arena would hold it up. All he had to do was figure out how to survive. Time continued to pass, and more and more Special Forces Soldiers and reporters arrived at the scene. In the bushes, Chu Ge also spotted a cheetah quietly approaching. Its body changed color, blending with the surrounding environment. Change Color Ability! Just like Chu Ge. This rudimentary ability to change color was still easy to detect when moving, unless in environments like icy tundras, vast prairies, or barren wastelands where the background color was uniform. In the woods, the cheetah could not escape Chu Ge''s eyes. The cheetah deliberately slowed down, trying not to be seen. It had also noticed Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao. It made faces at Chu Ge and then continued towards the summit of South Peak. "What is this guy up to?" Chu Ge asked quietly. Gu Tianjiao speculated, "He might be hinting that he doesn''t want to become our enemy. His target is probably King Kuihu." Chu Ge shook his head, feeling that it was not so simple. They waited patiently. As time went on, more and more survivors began to appear, all with impressive abilities. One of the monkeys was rapidly darting between the trees, making very little noise and moving at high speed, disappearing from Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao''s view in less than three seconds. A venomous snake, like a black lightning bolt, raced through the underbrush. A grey wolf burrowed out of the ground, just like a mole. And so on. Chu Ge had truly opened his eyes. The survivors who were still alive in Huashan were really formidable. "This is going to be good. It''ll be just like in Jin Yong''s martial arts novels, a duel on Mount Hua," Gu Tianjiao marveled. What surprised them the most was that humans had discovered the survivors'' presence but did nothing to stop them, showing no intention to shoot. What''s going on? Were these people really just there to watch? Meanwhile. The Special Warfare Team Leader looked at the lurking beasts nearby and marveled, "Brother Tang, you were right. I didn''t expect that wild animals really have their own struggles for the title of Beast King." Tang Qiusheng pulled out another cigarette and laughed, "Just watch. This struggle for the title of Beast King must be recorded and shown to the public so they can see the cruelty of nature, understand the hardships of other species, and know how fortunate it is to be human." The Special Warfare Team Leader paused, hesitant. Was this wild rivalry really suitable for public viewing? "Don''t worry. This is not only IBBA''s idea but also the intention of other countries. Besides Huaxia, other countries have witnessed similar events, and they can''t suppress it anymore. If Huaxia is the last to disclose this, what do you think would happen?" Tang Qiusheng said meaningfully. The Special Warfare Team Leader''s face changed, and he immediately understood. He took a cigarette from Tang Qiusheng''s hand and laughed, "Then I''ll follow your lead, brother. You handle the arrangements, and I''ll take care of security." Hearing this, Tang Qiusheng smiled, subtly sliding the cigarette pack back into his pocket. Son of a bitch! Trying to take advantage of me for a cigarette! ... Six o''clock in the afternoon. A helicopter arrived at the Summit of South Peak. The spinning propeller created a fierce wind that shook the surrounding woods nonstop, shaking off countless snow. The reporters looked at Tang Qiusheng with admiration; this guy wasn''t boasting. "We''re a bit late, reporters go up first, everyone else set up camp here." Tang Qiusheng ordered, and the Special Warfare Team Leader immediately complied. The Survivors were not real animals; they understood human speech. Knowing that humans would not interfere, a fierce light started flashing in their eyes. The fierce light was not aimed at humans. It was aimed at each other! Including King Kuihu on the Skywalk! King Kuihu had not yet reached the summit; he was still over a hundred meters below the peak. Every half hour, he would roar a few times. "This guy is probably also worried there''s a Vengeful Ghost on the summit," Gu Tianjiao sighed. It''s not the enemy''s madness you fear, it''s when they are both mad and alert. Chu Ge didn''t join the conversation, his gaze fixed on the other Survivors nearby. He wanted to go out and hunt! He believed he was not the only one feeling this way. At that moment. Roar A roaring echoed, startling everyone into turning their heads, only to see a cheetah entangled with a wild boar in the woods. The bushes shook as the two Survivors fought fiercely. Not far away, a gray wolf and a black bear also started fighting. The signal gun of war was fired! More and more Survivors began to attack. Everyone watched, dumbfounded. Apart from Tang Qiusheng, who appeared calm, even those battle-hardened Special Forces Soldiers were scared. Have these animals gone mad? "Is it real? Is the fight for Beast King this intense?" "Not sure, let''s be careful." "This is too brutal, worse than a movie!" "So the recent news was true, lately wild animals have started fighting for some reason, could this be the apocalypse coming?" "Quick, film this, it''s great material!" The reporters quickly picked up their cameras and began filming. Their actions didn''t scare the Survivors; on the contrary, they became more excited. Survivors all wanted to prove their strength! Even being captured on film wouldn''t affect their real-world identities! Tang Qiusheng shook his head, turned to his assistant who was staring in shock, and smiled, "See, I told you, a bear might not necessarily win against a wolf, and a cheetah is not only good for its Speed." Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The female assistant nodded blankly in response. In the bushes, Chu Ge was nearly unable to hold back, itching to rush out. "Don''t rush it, wait a bit longer, what if the humans have a scheme?" Gu Tianjiao whispered cautiously, always feeling something was off. Were humans really just here to watch? Chu Ge gritted his teeth, "But those are Points!" Gu Tianjiao hesitated for a moment, then sighed, "You go ahead! I''ll..." Whoosh Chu Ge kicked off with his back legs, bursting forth with full power like an arrow released from a bowstring, quickly pouncing on and bringing down a large wild boar thirty meters away. The terrifying Lion''s Roar immediately drew people''s attention. They turned to look and were all frightened. A lion! Chapter 172 Shocking the World The wild boar was pinned down by Chu Ge, struggling vigorously, but Chu Ge exerted all his strength and still couldn''t hold it down.Such great strength! Chu Ge was secretly alarmed, with so many people watching, he dared not use the geothermal heat. An African lion that could heat up to turn red would definitely attract human attention. He didn''t want to end up in a laboratory. Forget it! Let''s fight it out! Chu Ge wasn''t limited to just one survival talent. He imagined himself furiously, causing his anger to surge. He thought about how he would die, become a vengeful ghost, and how others, who faced death with equanimity, were chased by King Kuihu because of him. This was no longer anger, but fury! His strength reached an unprecedented level, forcefully flipping the wild boar over. He bit hard into the neck of the wild boar. "How the hell are you so strong?" The wild boar cursed angrily, encountering a survivor with greater strength than itself for the first time, it struggled desperately but couldn''t fend off Chu Ge. Feeling the sharp pain on its neck, it grew even angrier. "You stinking lion! You can''t kill me!" The wild boar continued to curse, its skin and flesh had been enhanced along with its strength. In the Survival Arena, defensive power was the choice of the vast majority of survivors. Indestructible, unafraid of pain, these were believed by the survivors to be the most suitable survival skills for the Survival Arena. After all, not everyone had the courage to risk their lives in battle. Suddenly, Chu Ge used the geothermal heat, concentrating the heat in his body around his teeth. Thunk! His teeth pierced through the wild boar''s skin and flesh, and fresh blood followed, coursing into his throat. Unknowingly, he started to find the taste of blood so sweet. "Aaah it''s so hot! You beast..." The wild boar struggled frantically, as if it had been scalded by boiling water. Chu Ge showed no mercy. He kept increasing his force. After about a dozen seconds. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 survival points." Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "As this survivor has already killed four enemies, you gain an additional 400 survival points." Chu Ge released his bite, shaking his body to relax his tense muscles. This battle had required his full effort, and it was truly exhausting. The people outside the forest were watching with wide eyes. What did they see? A several hundred kilogram wild boar being held down and beaten to death by an African lion? What a joke! "The saying goes... first pig, second bear, third tiger?" a female reporter stammered. It was too brutal! She knew lions were powerful, but she never imagined one could be this terrifying. If that lion had been on top of a person... She shuddered and dared not think further. The Special Warfare Team Leader furrowed his brows, approached Tang Qiusheng, and asked, "Should we tranquilize it, just in case it hurts someone?" Tang Qiusheng glanced at him and said, "Do you know what humans hate most?" "What is it?" "You''re being self-righteous. You feel sorry for that wild boar, thinking the lion killing it is bad, and that it might even harm people. But have you thought about it? If the lion isn''t strong enough, it might be the one to die." "Then just tranquilize the wild boar as well, that would be fairer." "Think about it, if humans were to start World War III, and more powerful aliens arrived, with us being the lions, foreigners as the wild boars, and the aliens thinking like you do, what would you, as the lion, feel?" The Special Warfare Team Leader fell silent, Tang Qiusheng''s words plunging him into deep thought. "Human compassion isn''t so despicable. We should feel sympathy depending on the situation. The animal world isn''t as complex and cunning as the human world. For them, there''s no right or wrong, only hunger." Tang Qiusheng let out a ring of smoke, and said wistfully. The Special Warfare Team Leader nodded heavily, then asked hesitantly, "I understand the reasoning. I just want to ask, you''ve smoked three packs this afternoon, aren''t you afraid of dying?" "Cough cough..." Tang Qiusheng started to choke, exasperated by his question. Elsewhere. Chu Ge retreated to Gu Tianjiao''s side, beginning to rest. He didn''t dare to keep fighting consecutively. If he exhausted his physical strength, King Kuihu would definitely seize the opportunity to move. Gu Tianjiao shook her head and said, "You''re too hasty. Look back C King Kuihu is watching you." Upon hearing that, Chu Ge turned to look and indeed, King Kuihu, who was on the Skywalk, was looking at him with predatory intensity. Even a few hundred meters away, Chu Ge could feel the gaze of King Kuihu on him. This guy... A fierce light flickered in Chu Ge''s eyes, his anger rising again. "You''re too hot-headed, you need to restrain yourself." Gu Tianjiao nudged Chu Ge with her head and said with a teasing smirk. Chu Ge had no interest in sparring words with her, his gaze locked on the silhouette of King Kuihu. ... In Nanluo City. Chu Yingying, Chu Feiqiang, and Han Yujuan were having dinner at the dining table. "Oh, look, there''s a follow-up on the animal incident at Huashan, a ''Beast King'' rivalry?" Chu Yingying suddenly brightened, putting down her chopsticks and quickly scrolling through her smartphone. While ladling soup, Chu Feiqiang said with a chuckle, "Beast King rivalry? Is there any animal on Mount Hua that could beat a Northeast Tiger?" News from Huashan had the middle-aged folks buzzing, as they too had seen the reports. "Isn''t there supposed to be a lion on Mount Hua? Lions are more formidable than tigers," Han Yujuan laughed. Chu Feiqiang gave her a look and said, "Woman''s talk. Even the largest male lion in the world can''t beat a Northeast Tiger! The Northeast Tiger is the strongest member of the cat family." "Really? In the game of Jungle Chess, a lion can capture a tiger," Han Yujuan said, somewhat unconvinced. In her mind, shouldn''t the lion be more powerful? "Silly woman, in Jungle Chess, an elephant can capture a lion too. Have you ever seen an elephant eat meat?" Chu Feiqiang scoffed, not fearing a midlife marital crisis. Han Yujuan pouted and said, "So what if they eat meat? Can''t elephants eat meat?" Just then. Chu Yingying suddenly lifted her phone in excitement and said, "Look, does this lion look like the Ares I recommended to you guys? Its muscles and hunting gaze are exactly the same!" The phone screen showed a photo of Chu Ge right after he had killed a large wild boar and raised his head. Grim! Ferocious! Upon a closer look, Chu Feiqiang and Han Yujuan found it really did bear resemblance. "It doesn''t make sense. Ares traveling from Africa to Mount Hua? Did it get a passport?" Chu Feiqiang questioned doubtfully. Han Yujuan rolled her eyes at him and looked towards Chu Yingying''s phone screen. She asked curiously, "It does look like Ares. Could he have been abducted?" Chu Yingying suddenly stood up from the table, bursting with excitement, "Mom! I want to go to Mount Hua!" "Nonsense!" Chu Feiqiang and Han Yujuan said in unison. Chu Yingying immediately looked wronged and said, "You know, Ares looks just like the lion that saved me. Although their sizes are completely different, they might be related by blood. If it ends up fighting the Northeast Tiger and gets injured or dies, I''ll never see my benefactor again." Han Yujuan replied helplessly, "Can a lion be considered a benefactor? Besides, it''s too dangerous. Just watch the news at home." "Exactly, do you think you could help it? You''re not even enough to plug a Northeast Tiger''s teeth." Chu Feiqiang nodded, this time very seriously, having no intention of indulging Chu Yingying. Chapter 173 Facing Possible Death? Embrace it! [Third Update] When Chu Ge''s sister eagerly wanted to rush to Huashan, Chu Ge himself was still fighting on Huashan.After hunting the wild boar, he rested for half an hour and went hunting with Gu Tianjiao. In the darkness of night, humans had already set up their campsite, with lights erected to keep wild beasts at bay. The Special Forces Soldiers formed a circle, ready for any threats. Bang! Gu Tianjiao was flung away by the tail of a crocodile and slammed into a tree trunk. This was a five-meter-long massive crocodile with extremely tough scales and great strength. Struck by its tail, Gu Tianjiao felt as if her beast form was nearly falling apart. Chu Ge found the right opportunity and moved to the side of the crocodile, flipping it over. The crocodile''s white underbelly was exposed, and Chu Ge showed no mercy as he began to disembowel it. Geothermal activation! His claws turned fiery red, easily tearing through the crocodile''s belly. "Get lost" The crocodile roared, attempting to thrust Chu Ge away, but with its belly torn open, the searing pain sapped much of its strength. Chu Ge showed his ferocity, tearing and biting like a madman. Blood splattered onto the grass, dotting the surrounding trees with blossoms of blood. Sadly, in the dark of night, the bloodstains weren''t visible. "Survival Team ''Suicide'' has annihilated Survival Team ''Dragon Reigns the World''!" "You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points." "Since this Survivor had already hunted five Survivors, you gain an additional 500 Survival Points." "You have successfully annihilated Survival Team ''Dragon Reigns the World''. The entire team gains 500 Survival Points." One after another, the prompts rang out, stirring Chu Ge''s heart. This wave netted him a hefty 1200 Survival Points! Indeed! Survivors who had lived up till now were large pouches of experience! However, this battle also left him with two ferocious wounds, each over ten centimeters long. He approached Gu Tianjiao and asked, "Are you alright?" Gu Tianjiao managed a strained smile and said, "It''s okay, the annihilation was an unexpected joy." Although she couldn''t feel pain, she was aware that her body had suffered serious injuries, and her limbs were somewhat weak. Chu Ge squatted beside her, guarding her. In the dark night, the journalists had trouble capturing footage of the Survivors'' battles, but they dare not sleep, as the occasional roar of wild beasts nearby made their scalps tingle. Tang Qiusheng and the Special Warfare Team Leader were discussing matters in a tent. "Are you sure about this?" the Special Warfare Team Leader asked with a frown. He thought Tang Qiusheng was too reckless! Tang Qiusheng shook his head, held up his mobile phone, and said, "The higher-ups have not objected to this decision. Although it will be cruel, it can make the public understand the struggle of wild animals, perhaps changing the global abnormality of wild animals wreaking havoc." The Special Warfare Team Leader did not relent. He still felt it was inappropriate! Tang Qiusheng was proposing to let the media live-broadcast the fight for the title of Beast King! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Those unscrupulous journalists, not following their arrangement and secretly uploading materials online, had already given him a huge headache. And now Tang Qiusheng was making such a suggestion, practically pushing him to the brink of a breakdown. If it caused a public outcry, could he bear the responsibility? "No, there will certainly be many keyboard warriors declaring us too cruel for not stopping the fight among wild animals. Some might even curse us, suggesting we''re orchestrating the battle of the Beast Kings, and when that happens, both you and I are done for!" the Special Warfare Team Leader said, shaking his head. Tang Qiusheng put down his mobile phone and drew out his pack of cigarettes once more. The Special Warfare Team Leader''s mouth twitched. This man really did want to smoke himself to death! Tang Qiusheng lit a cigarette and spoke with a melancholic expression, "Do you know what a hero is? A hero is someone who can bear a myriad of curses but still carry on with their mission for the greater good, remaining steadfast and unyielding, you..." "Stop!" The Special Warfare Team Leader quickly interrupted him, his scalp tingling just from listening to the start of that speech. This guy was too good at rambling on! The Special Warfare Team Leader took out his mobile phone to call his superior officer. He had to get clarification before he could proceed confidently. ... The night passed. The fourth morning of the Survival Competition. The number of tourists at the foot of Huashan was growing rather than diminishing, and the parking lot was now crowded with people. All came to witness the battle of the Beast King, with young people making up the majority. "Look, the live broadcast of the Beast King battle is trending!" "Awesome, isn''t this supposed to be suppressed?" "Why isn''t anyone stopping these wild beasts?" "What do you know? This is nature, the law of the jungle, where interference by humans in the affairs of the strong is unfair." "I really want to go up there and see!" The tourists were excited, and if not for the security guards at the scenic area blocking them, they would have rushed up the mountain long ago. With so many people present, even if they were attacked by wild beasts, others would likely be the ones to die! Besides, there were military soldiers on the mountain. Explore more at empire In Nanluo City. Atop the Golden Ape Building. Boss Jin sat at his desk, watching the live broadcast from Huashan. The camera was a bit shaky, aimed at King Kuihu on the Skywalk. King Kuihu was less than fifty meters away from the mountain peak. Secretary Xu stood behind Boss Jin, and curiously asked, "Why live broadcast? Even if we want to reveal our existence, why choose Two Stars?" Boss Jin did not shift his gaze, calmly saying, "It''s simple, Two Stars are stronger than normal animals. If it were Three or Four Stars, the display of strength would frighten the public. Two Stars is just right, and Huashan is a world-famous scenic spot." Secretary Xu blinked, glancing towards the live broadcast window where a few animal photos were hanging, including a ferocious one of Chu Ge lifting his head after killing a Wild Boar. "King Kuihu is too arrogant. Do our people stand a chance?" Secretary Xu asked softly. She had a decent impression of Chu Ge and did not want the kid to be defeated by King Kuihu, or even killed. Boss Jin sighed, saying, "King Kuihu is quite strong, far surpassing Two Stars. It''s nearly impossible for our Lion to win." Upon hearing this, Secretary Xu frowned. ... On the side of Southern Peak Mountain, on the Skywalk. "Roar" King Kuihu''s domineering roar boomed. He noticed the camera inside the helicopter in the sky, and he understood what he was up against, which excited him. He wanted to show his strength to billions of people! He looked down at the forest below, where no Survivor dared to climb up, and his expression was one of disdain. He began to ascend towards the mountain summit. Just then, a golden monkey suddenly swung in from the forest, jumping directly onto the Skywalk as if performing acrobatics, and rushed upwards with its hands and feet. It split its mouth open, revealing a mouth full of sharp teeth, its eyes fierce. Whoosh The crowd was astounded. Was a golden monkey also challenging for the title of Beast King? After the golden monkey charged upwards, a Cheetah burst out as well, jumping onto the Skywalk. In the bushes, Chu Ge''s gaze flickered; he was struggling. He already had a lot of Survival Points. Should he go up and seek revenge on King Kuihu? Reason told him he could wait until the next opportunity. But his fighting spirit called him, urging him to charge forward. "Do you want to go up?" Gu Tianjiao asked. Chu Ge nodded. "You could very well die," Gu Tianjiao said seriously. Chu Ge fell silent. Indeed. He could very well die. Suddenly, Gu Tianjiao''s tone shifted, she smiled and said, "Go on then." Chu Ge looked up at her and was immediately stunned. He doubted he had heard her correctly. Gu Tianjiao had always been rational, prioritizing team interests, even at the expense of oneself; why would she encourage his impulsiveness? "Give it your all. You''re the team leader, the leader of us all. You can''t always be pragmatic. I don''t want you to become a different person. If you want to fight, then fight. Even if you die, I''ll fight with all my might to survive and prevent Suicide from becoming the lowest-ranked among the three Survival Teams," Gu Tianjiao said with a smile, appearing somewhat playful. Chu Ge''s emotions surged; he was filled with an indescribable sense of being moved. He clenched his teeth tightly, thinking of Nangong, Arno, Ye Wukong, Xiao Poor Thing, and Local Snake. He still had to take responsibility for his team members. "Come on! Boss, what''s there to fear! We''re with you!" a familiar voice suddenly came through. Chu Ge turned back to look and saw Ye Wukong, Nangong, and Arno squeezing through the bushes. They... Chu Ge widened his eyes; how had the three of them gotten here? He had not caught a whiff of them. His gaze suddenly locked on the Local Snake atop Arno''s head, and he understood. "Boss, you place me on the cliffside, and go ahead to fight with confidence!" Local Snake said boldly and confidently. Despite being only half a body, he still seemed spirited and lively. Arno grinned and said, "I told you, I want to tear King Kuihu to shreds!" Ye Wukong assumed the starting position of Wing Chun, chuckling, "Don''t blame me for stealing the kill later on!" Nangong slapped his belly, smiling similarly, "I bet he can''t kill me!" At the same time, three more Survivors charged onto the Skywalk. The battle for the title of Beast King officially began! Chu Ge took a deep breath, his expression serious, and said, "You could very well die. Your Points might not increase; we could even be annihilated." Arno snorted, "Even if I die, I''ll make sure King Kuihu goes down with me!" Ye Wukong lifted his chin, saying, "Since ancient times, who hasn''t died..." "With no regrets!" Ye Wukong hadn''t finished, but Nangong interrupted him. Looking at the determined gazes of his three teammates, Chu Ge was moved; he knew they wanted to help him get revenge. Gu Tianjiao bumped into Chu Ge and huffed, "What are you hesitating for? Stop dawdling. How are you going to find a wife in the future? Otherwise, become a woman yourself and be my wife!" Chu Ge laughed. He turned his head towards King Kuihu, who was nearly reaching the top of Southern Peak, and said with a ferocious smile, "Alright! Let''s tear King Kuihu to pieces in front of countless people!" Chapter 174 Its a Lion! A Male Lion! [Vote for Monthly Ticket] "Go up? Go up?"Nangong crawled eagerly, asking impatiently. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His blood was already boiling. Looking at the Survivors quickly scurrying along the Skywalk, he wished he could charge up right now. "Don''t rush, wait a bit longer!" Chu Ge whispered, his gaze locked on King Kuihu. King Kuihu had reached the summit! Upon reaching the top, he roared skyward, his tiger''s roar echoing among the mountains. The tiger dominates Huashan! The King of All Beasts! At that moment, who knows how many netizens were subdued by King Kuihu''s imposing presence. The live streaming barrage online immediately started flooding the screen: "666, this is my Brother Hu!" Continue reading at empire "Someday when the tiger returns to the mountain, it will surely stain the azure sky with blood!" "Front row, worshipping the tiger big shot." "So cool! This is the real tiger, the king of a hundred beasts!" "At the summit of Huashan, who dares to compete with my Brother Hu?" "It''s settled. If it were me, seeing how mighty the opponent is, my legs would''ve gone soft." "This isn''t a movie?" The posture of King Kuihu as he roared was so domineering, the muscle lines on his body so defined, exuding a sense of power. He was provoking! Provoking all the Survivors and Vengeful Ghosts! "So arrogant!" The Special Warfare Team Leader murmured as he watched King Kuihu. Tang Qiusheng was smoking silently, lost in his thoughts. The golden monkey was extremely fast, rapidly climbing to the summit. It leaped into the air, raising its right claw, ready to strike at King Kuihu. In the sunlight, its claws were sharp and long, unlike those of an ordinary golden monkey, as if holding a few scalpels. King Kuihu quickly dodged, and as the golden monkey missed a strike and just turned around, King Kuihu pounced on it. Absolute physical strength made it impossible for the monkey to break free. "Fast, but pity, strength is the foundation!" King Kuihu sneered, his tiger paw sweeping down. Smack! The golden monkey''s head was directly crushed, blood spilling everywhere, its head rolling down the cliff. The cameras of the reporters captured this, all shaking in fright. Too brutal! They instinctively moved their cameras away, but the audience still saw that moment. The internet exploded! The golden monkey is a national first-class protected species and endangered! Now that one had died, some animal lovers and many sentimental netizens started firing away. They were angrily accusing the soldiers of Huashan of not intervening. Many others thought it was natural selection, no one forced the golden monkey to reach the summit, its death was its own doing. A war of words broke out. Many keyboard warriors, seeing an opportunity for a fight, ordered takeout and cola, preparing for a big battle. After the death of the golden monkey, the Cheetah quickly reached the summit. It did not immediately go for King Kuihu, but started roaming, looking for an opportunity. There was a pool at the top of South Peak, known as Skyward Pool, with King Kuihu and the Cheetah facing each other across it. The roaring of helicopter rotors nearby made the atmosphere of the battle even more tense. King Kuihu raised his tiger''s head, showing a contemptuous expression, and laughed, "Little leopard, why are you so overconfident?" As soon as he finished speaking, three more Survivors ran up, namely Green Snake, Cloud Cat, and Giant Lizard. They rapidly surrounded King Kuihu, a sight that caused everyone on the helicopter to feel their blood surge with excitement. What a spectacle! They had never seen anything like it in their lives! They had to keep quiet, but the netizens online were thrilled. "What is this scene?" "Impressive, a cheetah, a snake, a cat, and a giant lizard ganging up on a tiger?" "They''re all protected animals, whose side should I take?" "Tiger King is so domineering!" "Wasn''t there supposed to be a lion? Why hasn''t my Lion King shown up yet?" "Nonsense, with a Northeast Tiger that big, your lion definitely chickened out!" "This is the Beast King! Facing many by itself!" King Kuihu''s popularity soared, and more and more social media platforms started to stream the battle for the Huashan Beast King live. Coincidentally, as it was the Spring Festival holiday, the viewership of the live stream kept growing. Many people who were playing mahjong also stopped to watch the live broadcast. Not everyone loved animals, but the nation was curious about such an extraordinary event. The number of people heading to Huashan also dramatically increased. Many wanted to see for themselves if the Beast King dispute was real. The Suicide Group was still lurking in the woods. Watching one Survivor after another rush up the Skywalk, they were secretly impressed. They hadn''t expected so many Survivors to be hidden in these woods. These guys were really good at hiding! "It''s only the penultimate day now, we can wait a bit longer and let other Survivors wear down King Kuihu''s physical strength first," Gu Tianjiao analyzed. Ye Wukong scratched his head and said, "Look at this situation now, the internet must be going crazy. If we wait until King Kuihu is out of strength and then take action, how many people do you think will curse us?" He loved surfing the internet too and knew the psychology of netizens well. Gu Tianjiao gave him a look and said, "So what, even if you become famous, no one in real life will recognize you." Upon hearing this, Ye Wukong thought about it and realized she was right. Fame was meaningless to a Survivor. They dared not reveal their true identities. "No need to wait until the end, let''s seize an opportunity to move in!" Chu Ge shook his head, and just as he finished speaking, Nangong came running back. He said to Chu Ge, "Boss, the Local Snake has started climbing the mountain." "It didn''t get close to the Skywalk, did it?" Chu Ge asked. Nangong shook his head and said, "It is on the mountain wall behind us; I told it to stay hidden for a day before climbing up slowly tomorrow." Chu Ge nodded, knowing that with the Local Snake, they could afford to take a big risk. It was just a shame that Xiao Poor Thing wasn''t there. To help Nangong and Ye Wukong escape, Xiao Poor Thing had deliberately drawn the attention of the Special Forces Soldiers. Now she was trapped in a cage. "Survival Team [Long Live Huaxia Esports] was annihilated by Survival Team [Roaring Tiger Group]!" An indifferent female voice suddenly rang out, as a giant lizard fell from the top of the South Peak. "Survival Team [Cohorts of the Tiger] was annihilated by Survival Team [Roaring Tiger Group]!" King Kuihu began a violent slaughter! Soon, all the Survivors on the summit were killed by him, not a single one left alive. "Roar" King Kuihu roared up at the sky once again, absolutely overbearing. "Dear viewers, the battle for the king of the beasts, a natural selection, has begun. The Siberian Tiger, also known as the Northeast Tiger, holds an absolute advantage in strength. This fight has left us all more perplexed about the behaviors of wild animals, why they must fight each other..." Inside the helicopter, a female reporter was providing live commentary to the camera, her voice trembling slightly. This was her first time witnessing such a brutal battle between animals. "At the very top of Huashan, only the Northeast Tiger remains! It looks like this Beast King fight might be over, the Northeast Tiger, the largest of the big cats in the world, its name..." The female reporter was mid-sentence when she suddenly paused. "Wait a minute! A new competitor has arrived! It''s a lion! It''s a male lion! Such a strong lion!" The female reporter exclaimed, unable to maintain her professional composure. Chapter 175 Clash of Kings [Second Update] Lion!Just when countless people were submissive to the domineering presence of King Kuihu, the female reporter''s words jolted them awake. The live broadcast camera was shaken abruptly. An extremely robust African Lion burst out of the forest and quickly jumped onto the Skywalk, running swiftly toward the mountain peak. The narrow walkway seemed like flat ground to him. What was most astonishing was that other animals were following the African Lion. Lynx, Honey Badger, Chimpanzee, Giant Panda! They were very close to each other, clearly not enemies! "What kind of combination is this? A lion, giant panda, chimpanzee, honey badger? And an odd cat?" the female reporter exclaimed, trying to contain her excitement. The internet exploded once again. Male lion versus Northeast Tiger! It was like Mars crashing into Earth! The rivalry between lions and tigers had always been the most contentious topic in the animal kingdom! And there was no equal! The live broadcast comments started flooding the screen: "The true king has arrived!" "Epic! The battle of the century is about to unfold!" "Holy shit! The male lion!" "Has this lion mutated? It''s so damn strong!" "Here it comes! Here it comes! After your song concludes, I make my entrance, awaited by a thousand calls!" "It used to be a king, but it died under the claws of the Northeast Tiger." "Move aside! My brother Simba is about to go big!" The appearance of Chu Ge caused the debate over the Beast King to reach new heights, as countless people started arguing about who was stronger, the lion or the tiger. At the foot of Huashan. In front of the parking lot, a large projection screen was erected for all tourists wanting to enter the mountain to watch. The crowd was vast, and everyone was excited by the male lion on the screen. Chu Yingying, Han Yujuan, and Chu Feiqiang were among them. Unable to dissuade Chu Yingying and having nothing else to do, the couple could only join her to see what was happening. Watching the male lion on the screen running fearlessly along the Skywalk and listening to the surrounding cheers, they became exhilarated as well. "It''s definitely Arno! It''s absolutely him!" Chu Yingying grabbed Chu Feiqiang''s arm, shouting excitedly. Chu Feiqiang also felt his blood pump with excitement; the male lion indeed looked magnificent. Especially with the Northeast Tiger''s previous rampage, killing many wild animals, the appearance of this male lion was exceptionally dramatic. Han Yujuan seemed a bit dazed. For some reason, watching the male lion on the screen, she felt inexplicably nervous, and couldn''t help worrying about it. "Arno is very strong, it can definitely beat that tiger! It could win against the Lion King even when it wasn''t fully grown yet!" Chu Yingying jumped up and down with excitement. A nearby tourist chuckled and said, "Young girl, you haven''t seen how ferocious the Northeast Tiger was earlier. It was extremely vicious. Although this lion is strong too, it can''t possibly be a match for the Northeast Tiger." Chu Yingying glanced at him but did not respond. Everyone was discussing the strength of this male lion. Unlike the lions they were familiar with, this male lion had exaggerated muscles and taut skin, not the flabby appearance like the lions in documentaries. Its running conveyed a sense of epic vitality. On the edge of the mountain wall, Chu Ge was running quickly along the Skywalk. He seemed fast, but he was far from reaching his peak speed. The walkway was too narrow, and a slight misstep could lead to falling off the cliff. Above, the roar of King Kuihu was heard. "Lion, you''ve finally arrived! Come on up! What follows will be your nightmare!" King Kuihu said with a wild laugh, his eyes filled with ferocity. He was already fantasizing about the scene of Chu Ge dying at his feet! Chu Ge''s eyes flickered as he began to pick up speed. Gu Tianjiao could barely keep up. Arno followed closely behind. Ye Wukong and Nangong found it more challenging. "Boss... slow down!" Nangong called out, his voice tinged with despair. Fear only struck after reaching the Skywalk. This five-hundred-plus-meter-long skywalk was truly a test of one''s limits. None of them dared to look down, afraid they might get dizzy and then fall off. Falling from an altitude of over two thousand meters, even the strongest body would shatter to pieces. All eyes were on Chu Ge. He was getting closer to the mountain summit. Two hundred meters! One hundred and fifty meters! One hundred meters! Fifty meters! Countless hearts rose to their throats. Some with obsessive-compulsive tendencies even worried Chu Ge might slip and fall. King Kuihu did not wait at the end of the walkway, he patiently awaited Chu Ge''s arrival at the top. He even lay down. This posture was undoubtedly a king''s disdain in the eyes of humans. The Northeast Tiger showed no regard for the African Lion. Discover exclusive tales on empire "So arrogant!" The Special Warfare Team Leader stood on the edge of the cockpit, and exclaimed. Tang Qiusheng was behind him, still exhaling clouds of mist. "This tiger is very strong, the lion has a high chance of dying," Tang Qiusheng mentioned leisurely. The Special Warfare Team Leader turned back to look at him, surprised, and asked, "Really? Why do I feel this lion is also very strong?" In appearance, the Male Lion seemed more handsome, without lacking in power and dominance. Without the two beasts clashing, it was hard for him to determine who was larger. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Heh, let''s wait and see," smiled Tang Qiusheng, appearing utterly nonchalant. The Special Warfare Team Leader was skeptical. He turned back around, and Chu Ge was nearly at the summit. Close to the summit, Chu Ge didn''t lose his reason and slow down. Assured that King Kuihu had no intention of stopping him, he easily jumped onto the top of South Peak. King Kuihu watched him from the opposite side of Skyward Pool, the two separated by less than five meters. Now people could finally discern who was larger. Clearly, King Kuihu was a size larger than Chu Ge. In front of King Kuihu, Chu Ge''s exaggerated muscles didn''t seem so shocking. A standoff between tiger and lion! The whole world fell silent. The countless viewers before the live broadcast held their breath. The crowd at the foot of Huashan fell silent. Everyone stared intently at Chu Ge and King Kuihu. Who would become the Beast King? Gu Tianjiao and Arno arrived beside Chu Ge one after another, and soon after, Ye Wukong and Nangong also arrived, out of breath. The five determined individuals stood in a row, all glaring fiercely at King Kuihu. "Oh? Your lapdogs are still alive, quite an accomplishment!" King Kuihu taunted, provoking Chu Ge and the others without any reservation, showing no regard for them. Many netizens were stunned by this scene. What kind of lineup was this? How did these five animals come together? It''s unscientific! "Wow! There''s my Buzzcut Brother! Disregard life and death, fight if you disagree!" "Impressive, the national treasure leads the formation. The Northeast Tiger must lose!" "This is what a Beast King looks like, all his followers are strong!" "Remember this Giant Panda, it''s a king, Giant Pandas were Chi You''s mounts, not as simple as they look." "Stop kidding, the Northeast Tiger clearly has an overwhelming presence!" The barrage erupted again, the appearance of the Giant Panda and the Honey Badger invigorated them. However, something even more shocking happened! The Chimpanzee stepped forward, adopting a martial artist''s stance, standing on one leg, squatting slightly, hands formed into palms, one in front and one behind. "Idiot! Come here, and eat a set of my Wing Chun!" Ye Wukong taunted, with a scornful expression. Chapter 176 Siege and Slaughter [Third Release] King Kuihu sized up Ye Wukong''s stance and sneered with contempt, "Is that supposed to be Jeet Kune Do?"Seeing those cameras pointed at him, Ye Wukong instantly straightened up. It''s my time to shine! "Wing Chun, Wukong!" Ye Wukong roared as he took the lead and stepped forward. But someone was even faster than him! It was none other than the honey badger, Arno! This guy shot forward like a cannonball, leaped over the small pool, and collided head-on with King Kuihu. With a bang! King Kuihu staggered backward, feeling a bit dizzy in the head. He was furious in an instant. He had underestimated this honey badger! Such a tough body! "Seeking death!" King Kuihu roared, rushed forward, and pinned Arno beneath him, biting furiously. However, Arno curled up into a ball, and even with his strength, he couldn''t tear through its skin and flesh. Not just tough! Unreasonably tough! Ye Wukong followed and charged in, delivering a set of Wing Chun Kung Fu punches to King Kuihu''s sturdy body. It felt full of impact, and the moves were quick! The battle had fully erupted! Chu Ge, Nangong, and Gu Tianjiao jumped into the fray! On the helicopter, a group of reporters and special warfare soldiers watched, dumbfounded. "Is that chimpanzee using Wing Chun?" The Special Warfare Team Leader exclaimed in shock, feeling like the world had gone mad! A chimpanzee that actually knew martial arts! Was he dreaming? The others found it absurd as well. A Northeast Tiger wrestling and biting a honey badger, with a male lion, lynx, and giant panda surrounding it, and a chimpanzee using the tiger as a Wing Chun wooden dummy to practice? That image... It was too beautiful! Ye Wukong''s miraculous display shocked countless onlookers. At the foot of Mount Hua, it caused a huge commotion. "My God! A kung fu knowledgeable chimpanzee!" "That chimpanzee is formidable, what kind of martial arts is that? Wing Chun? Inch Punch?" "Is the Northeast Tiger going to be defeated?" "That''s bloody brutal, gang-fighting is unfair!" "Can''t my Brother Hu hold on any longer?" People exclaimed, furiously discussing. Chu Yingying was thrilled to bits, shaking Chu Feiqiang''s arm so much that her father almost fainted. From their viewpoint, with the Northeast Tiger surrounded, it wouldn''t be long before it was torn apart by their logic. That would be an utterly terrifying and bloody scene! At that moment! A roar of a tiger exploded, and King Kuihu shook his body, sending Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Ye Wukong, and Nangong flying. Nangong fell backward, nearly plummeting off the cliff, but Ye Wukong swiftly caught him. King Kuihu was covered in bloody marks, and his eyes became even more ferocious, bordering on cruel. Standing on Arno, he sneered, "Even with a few more of you, you''re no match for me!" Suddenly, his head lowered to pick up Arno and swung him aside, attempting to toss the honey badger off the cliff. In the blink of an eye, Arno suddenly unfolded, wrapping around King Kuihu''s tiger''s head. Chu Ge seized the moment to enter the Lion''s Fury State, his courage and rage surging together. He leaped at King Kuihu, tackling him down and causing water to splash everywhere, with King Kuihu''s half-body falling into the water of the Skyward Pool. Chu Ge utilized geothermal heat to make his fangs and claws scorching hot. He managed to pierce through the hard surface of King Kuihu. Blood splattered on Chu Ge''s face, fueling his killing intent. I must tear him to pieces! This thought dominated Chu Ge''s mind. His eyes quickly turned blood-red. King Kuihu roared incessantly, torn and bitten by him and Arno, shaking the heavens with his roar. "Get the hell away from me!" King Kuihu suddenly flipped over, his terrifying strength making it impossible for Chu Ge to defend himself, and he was directly thrown off. Immediately after, King Kuihu swung his paw, hitting Arno. Arno coughed blood from the blow, but the bastard was not only physically tough but also mentally, refusing to let go even at death''s door. "You think you''re so fierce! No one can save you today! You''re definitely going to die!" Arno said excitedly, even a blow that shook his insides didn''t phase him. As long as he was fighting against a strong opponent, he was thrilled. If the strong opponent was also a mortal enemy, then he was even more excited, his blood boiling! Suddenly, King Kuihu smashed his head into the ground, and Arno, who was holding his head, subconsciously loosened his limbs from the impact. How strong was King Kuihu! Such a powerful smash nearly knocked Arno unconscious. Chu Ge pounced again, but just as he hit King Kuihu, Nangong followed up with a collision. They tried to sandwich him from front and back, but instead of knocking down King Kuihu, they were shoved away by him. At this moment, King Kuihu displayed absolute dominance! All the spectators were profoundly stirred by the sight. Really so strong! Find adventures at empire Even in the face of the Northeast Tiger, these fierce beasts seemed like nothing but weaklings! For a moment, the online commentary was all cheering for the Northeast Tiger. Chu Yingying at the foot of Huashan was consumed with anxiety. She hadn''t expected this Northeast Tiger to be so powerful. Anyone with clear eyesight could see the tiger was absurdly strong, no matter the assault it faced, even with injuries covering its body, it remained as vigorous as ever. What a freak! "I wasn''t wrong, was I?" Tang Qiusheng said with a triumphant smile. The Special Warfare Team Leader gave him an admiring glance before focusing his attention back on the battle atop the Summit of South Peak. All five members of the Suicide Group continued to besiege King Kuihu. Even after being taken down repeatedly by King Kuihu, they did not become disheartened and demonstrated the savagery of wild beasts! The struggle for the title of Beast King was a matter of life and death! There was no chance of a third outcome! Chu Ge really wanted to use geothermal energy, but with so many cameras aimed at him, he didn''t dare to make a move. He had already heard someone discussing the live broadcast. Who knew how many people were watching this fight right now. Once he became enveloped in flames, it would definitely rock the world, and he wondered how many people would cause trouble for him then. The fact that King Kuihu could find him in reality proved he wasn''t absolutely mysterious! Arno pounced on King Kuihu again, his claws tearing at King Kuihu''s back muscles. King Kuihu rolled over, pinning him down. Arno, having suffered the brunt of King Kuihu''s attacks, was now somewhat dizzy. Nangong noticed something was off with him and immediately rushed to restrain King Kuihu. King Kuihu swung wildly, his paws striking Nangong''s face, leaving him reeling and tumbling to the ground. Their defensive power was strong, but King Kuihu''s strength was even more monstrous. King Kuihu pinned Nangong down, preparing to bite through Nangong''s neck, just as he had in the previous team survival match. Chu Ge, in a furious state, managed to barely push King Kuihu off. Gu Tianjiao then jumped onto King Kuihu''s back, bit quickly, and leaped away. Ye Wukong arrived behind King Kuihu, brought his hands together, index and middle fingers raised, and struck a pose from some classic ninja anime. His target was King Kuihu''s backside! Smack King Kuihu''s tail, like a whip, struck Ye Wukong''s face. Ye Wukong fell backward, kicking his legs out, and instantly fainted. King Kuihu suddenly looked up and let out an angry roar. "Roar" The tiger''s roar was high-pitched and lingered on. "Fuck you! Stop pretending!" Nangong dashed forward on all fours, filled with rage. King Kuihu easily dodged, Nangong frantically tried to stop, nearly tumbling off the cliff. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just then, a chorus of tiger roars rose from the mountain base. The other members of the Roaring Tiger Group! Chapter 177 Transforming into a Divine Beast [Fourth Update] With roars of tigers echoing, one could only see tigers rushing out from the forest, swiftly leaping onto the Skywalk, and dashing at full speed.The scene was witnessed by the people in the helicopter. "Look, so many tigers!" Someone exclaimed, and the reporters immediately redirected their cameras. They saw five tigers running one after another, getting closer and closer to the mountain summit. "Are those" The Special Warfare Team Leader widened his eyes, shocked once again. All the netizens who saw this scene also boiled with excitement. Read exclusive adventures at empire Were these subordinates of the Northeast Tiger? Aren''t tigers solitary creatures? Watching these tigers, each one exuded a ferocious momentum, far from weak! It was hard to imagine what the fate of the male lion and its companions would be once these tigers reached the summit. "Oh my God! Another five tigers have appeared! It seems they have come to reinforce the Northeast Tiger! The likelihood of the male lion''s side being completely overwhelmed just surged. They are already struggling against one Northeast Tiger; adding five more to the mix will certainly be a nightmare for them" The female reporter called out with a trembling voice, too thrilling! This clash of the Beast Kings was even more ups and downs than blockbuster movies! The online live stream comments were bombarded with countless "666." Since Chu Ge and the others had first ganged up on King Kuihu, most people couldn''t help but sympathize with King Kuihu, seeing him as the protagonist. At the foot of Huashan. In the crowd, Chu Yingying stood as if she had lost her soul. "No... no..." She murmured to herself, her eyes full of fear. Out of personal feelings, she did not want to see the male lion die tragically. She hadn''t yet found the lion that had saved her, had not repaid her debt of gratitude. Even if she couldn''t repay the debt, at least she should get to see him again. Chu Feiqiang held her arm, sighing softly. Han Yujuan clasped her hands in front of her chest, suddenly feeling suffocated. For some reason, she couldn''t help but worry about that male lion. Just the thought of the newly arrived five tigers reaching the summit made her vision dark. "Why... why do I feel this way?" Han Yujuan furrowed her brow, anxiously pondering. It was just a lion, so why was she so unsettled? ... Chu Ge heard the roar of tigers from the foot of the mountain and knew the Roaring Tiger Group had come to reinforce. He glanced at Gu Tianjiao and said in a deep voice, "Find a chance to escape. As soon as they leap up here, you jump onto the walkway!" Gu Tianjiao frowned and replied, "If we flee, we''ll do it together!" "No! I want to fight him to the death! Listen to me! No arguments!" Chu Ge roared. Then, he charged towards King Kuihu again. He wasn''t fighting for himself, but for his family! It was likely that King Kuihu already knew his true identity, and he had to kill this adversary! He couldn''t let King Kuihu pose a threat to the people he cared about! Absolutely not! Chu Ge''s claws turned red-hot, entwined with steam under his four feet. Geothermal energy! Even though he was trying to restrain himself, the frenzied urge to kill instinctively led him to unleash it. While King Kuihu was biting Nangong, Chu Ge jumped onto his back, his scorching claws piercing directly through King Kuihu''s spine. The intense pain caused King Kuihu to roar, his facial features twisting. He turned and bit towards Chu Ge. Chu Ge showed no fear, equally ferocious; the two fierce beasts collided and suddenly bit at each other, their claws frantically striking their opponent. At the Huashan Summit, the true battle between the lion and the tiger had just begun! The two terrifying beasts vented their rage on the mountaintop, the collision of bodies, the clash of strength, and their horrifying roars made all the spectators'' scalp tingle. "So fierce!" "I suddenly feel that this male lion is also very strong!" "With such momentum, even blind bears would be terrified into softness!" "Is this the wildness of wild animals? It''s nothing like the lions and tigers in the zoo!" "I suddenly like lions!" "Look, are the soles of that male lion catching fire?" The online world exploded, with countless netizens excitedly sending bullet comments and remarks. Many also noticed something unusual about Chu Ge. His paws turned red-hot at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like a branding iron. Chu Ge and King Kuihu were fighting so fiercely that Arno, Nangong, and Gu Tianjiao couldn''t get involved. The roaring of the tigers from below was getting closer; it was estimated that it wouldn''t take long for the other members of the Roaring Tiger Group to reach the summit. Gu Tianjiao clenched her teeth, caught in an internal struggle. She hesitated over whether to leave or not! She quickly made up her mind, ran to the end of the skywalk, and shouted, "Hurry over here! Help me block these tigers!" Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing this, Arno and Nangong immediately rushed over. Ye Wukong suddenly woke up, shook his head, and struggled to sit up. As soon as he sat up, he was shocked by the battle in front of him. Chu Ge and King Kuihu were covered in blood, with eyes only for each other, fully revealing their ferocity. With the power of Lion''s Fury and geothermal energy, Chu Ge''s strength reached an unprecedented peak. Even so, he couldn''t suppress King Kuihu. "How did this guy suddenly get so strong?" King Kuihu was startled, exclaiming in his heart. But he didn''t panic; his eyes grew even wilder. The stronger Chu Ge was, the more excited he became! Such prey made his blood boil. He suddenly unleashed all his strength, forcing Chu Ge to retreat step by step. Chu Ge''s face was a bloody blur, yet being suppressed by King Kuihu didn''t make him panic, it made him even angrier. He couldn''t lose! This guy was nothing but a coward who only dared to bully the weak in Two Stars! How could he lose to such a coward? "Not enough... not enough..." Chu Ge roared in his heart, feeling he wasn''t angry enough. He needed to become more furious than King Kuihu! His skin turned hot and red at a rate visible to the naked eye. His fur turned to sparks, and the surface of his lion body gradually resembled molten lava. In the cold winter, with his body temperature rising rapidly, more and more heat enveloped him, creating an impressive spectacle. Everyone in the helicopter was dumbfounded. What on earth was this? Tang Qiusheng could no longer stay calm, his eyes widened in astonishment. "How is that possible! He''s only Two Stars..." Waves of shock surged within Tang Qiusheng, disbelieving his eyes. The Special Warfare Team Leader turned and asked, "Brother, who has the better odds of winning now?" Tang Qiusheng stared blankly, his mouth unconsciously agape, not responding. The Special Warfare Team Leader curled his lip, muttering to himself in amusement, "So there are things even you don''t know, huh?" Chu Ge, now fully immersed in his geothermal state, became reckless and hysterical. He bellowed with rage, rumbling like thunder, deafening to hear. Lion''s Roar shook the heavens! It completely drowned out the tiger''s roar coming from below the mountain! At this moment, Chu Ge was like a Divine Beast, with a body of magma, muscles bursting, and his whole being wrapped in steam, becoming the most eye-catching existence on Huashan Summit! In front of him, King Kuihu seemed so ordinary! He lunged at King Kuihu again, his aura now incomparably stronger than before, like two different lions! When King Kuihu collided with him, his skin instantly blistered from the heat, and his blood dried up. Excruciating pain contorted his face, and his eyes too turned bloodshot. The extreme pain caused all the madness in King Kuihu''s blood to boil, and despite his body suffering burns one after another, he fought desperately, becoming wilder with each blow! Chapter 178 The World Has Gone Mad [Fifth Release, Requesting Monthly Passes] "Roar""Roar" Atop the mountain peak, a lion and a tiger had lost their minds, fiercely battling it out. They were massive in size, and while the peak seemed somewhat small for them, it did nothing to stop their crazed desire to kill each other. The most astonishing was the lion! His body appeared to be forged from magma, his skin glowed with fire, and he was surrounded by heat. Like an ancient divine beast, he soared through the clouds, imposing and majestic. Once Chu Ge entered his geothermal state, the blood that sprayed when King Kuihu bit him looked like sparks, making it seem as if he wasn''t injured at all. In contrast, King Kuihu looked miserable. No longer retaining his once majestic and powerful form, he was covered in blood, as if he had crawled out of a blood pool. At this time. The other members of the Roaring Tiger Group had already come to kill. The fastest tiger leaped with all its might, attempting to jump straight up. Nangong slapped it on the head with a single palm, the recoil causing him to step back. The tiger let out a piteous howl as it fell, but it reacted quickly and managed to grab onto the skywalk. Other tigers followed suit, one after another, trying to overwhelm Gu Tianjiao and the others'' defense line all at once. Arno charged down recklessly along the skywalk. Bang! Bang! Two tigers of different sizes were knocked by Arno and almost fell off the cliff. They quickly grabbed hold of Arno and began to bite fiercely. "Ye Wukong! What are you doing? Get over here and help!" Gu Tianjiao shouted over her shoulder at Ye Wukong, who was standing there in a daze, then she turned and charged down, disappearing beside the mountaintop. Ye Wukong, who was shocked by the battle between Chu Ge and King Kuihu, came to his senses and hurriedly ran towards the skywalk. The fight between Chu Ge and King Kuihu reached a deadlock. The online world wasn''t shaken, because just now the cameras inside the helicopter had all turned towards the skywalk on the mountain wall. "How is this possible..." The female reporter gazed at the mountaintop, shocked to the point where her contact lenses almost fell out. The cameraman behind her was being held down by Tang Qiusheng. Tang Qiusheng said softly, "From now on, you can only film the struggle of the beasts on the skywalk, understand?" A reporter turned and asked, "Why?" The moment Chu Ge entered his geothermal state, Tang Qiusheng had the Special Forces soldiers turn the cameras away and cover the microphones. The Special Warfare Team Leader spoke seriously, "You''re journalists; you should understand the upheaval that such a revelation could cause if made public!" He appeared calm on the surface, but inside, he was nearly scared to death. This is a monster, for God''s sake! A Lava Lion? A Blazing Flame Lion? That''s too exaggerated! The world has truly gone mad! "Yes, the purpose of this live broadcast was to gradually reveal these secrets, but not so hastily, do you understand?" Tang Qiusheng said earnestly, although his gaze could not help but flicker towards the Summit of South Peak. Those two... They''re simply not Two Stars Survivors! The journalists stood stunned, nodding blankly. Meanwhile, on the skywalk... Gu Tianjiao leaped onto a tiger''s head and bit it quickly, then she jumped to the back of another tiger. Arno, being bitten by two tigers, left Nangong trembling with fear and walking on the skywalk, temporarily unable to help Gu Tianjiao and Arno. As the saying goes, it is easier to go up the mountain than to come down. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was especially terrifying on the skywalk. The skywalk was nothing but narrow planks that swayed; walking downwards was an absolute nightmare, especially during a life-or-death battle. "Why not carve some stone steps?" Nangong cursed, his legs trembling non-stop, making for a comical scene. Ye Wukong suddenly propped himself on Nangong''s head for a goat jump, leaping over his head and quickly charging towards the tigers below. He first found the tiger that was about to fall and stomped on its paws repeatedly, trying to force it to release its grip. "You damn monkey, stop messing around!" The tiger roared furiously, its voice hoarse. Ye Wukong was furious and cursed, "I''m a chimpanzee, not a monkey!" He immediately turned around and sat down with his butt, directly on the tiger''s face. The tiger, caught off guard, unconsciously relaxed its claws and then, it fell straight down. Ye Wukong, adopting a squatting posture, stayed suspended in mid-air. Turning his head to look back, he saw the tiger''s increasingly desperate face and sneered contemptuously, "I, Ye Wukong, have a hundred ways to kill you!" Nangong was stunned as he watched. Holy shit! This kid is awesome! The pre-live stream audience was completely shown up. They typed frantically. "This chimpanzee has become a spirit!" "Holy shit, is it that showy?" "Damn, what did I just see? Are animals that sentient?" "That squatting posture, he''s been practicing horse stance for at least ten years!" "Tiger: I die so wronged!" "This chimpanzee has Beast King potential." Ye Wukong caused a sensation, swiftly becoming the center of attention by sitting on the tiger with his butt. However, his even more impressive moves had just begun. He quickly walked up to the next tiger and performed Wing Chun. Pop! Pop! Pop! Bang After a set of Wing Chun movements, the tiger lost its balance and fell to the side. Right beside it was a kilometer-high cliffa fall meant certain death! Regrettably, no one could save it. Ye Wukong continued the assault on another tiger that was attacking Nangong, this tiger was huge and reacted incredibly fast, lunging straight at him. He quickly jumped backward, and his right leg kicked out swiftly, striking the tiger''s jaw. Immediately after, he did a half turn and whipped his leg across the tiger''s head. With a bang! The tiger slammed into the mountain wall, almost losing consciousness. Ye Wukong kept up his fierce offensive. Gu Tianjiao was also entangled with other tigers, temporarily holding back the Roaring Tiger Group. On the mountaintop. The fight between Chu Ge and King Kuihu had reached a critical point. Thanks to geothermal heat and Lion''s Fury, although Chu Ge''s physical strength was rapidly depleting, King Kuihu''s injuries were accumulating even faster. After all, King Kuihu had already gone through several battles before, so his physical strength was not at its peak. And now, King Kuihu was gradually feeling dizzy. Discover exclusive content at empire He could clearly feel his strength diminishing. What''s going on? Why is this happening? King Kuihu was both shocked and angry in his heart. If he were to die at the hands of Chu Ge here, it would be an absolute humiliation. Survivors in the circle all knew he had his sights set on Chu Ge. He had deliberately been ostentatious to draw such massive attention, all to put on a show of force. He couldn''t let it end like this! King Kuihu suddenly backed off, no longer clashing head-on with Chu Ge. Even with his great physique, he couldn''t withstand Chu Ge''s prolonged scorching. "Wait could it be the cat from before" King Kuihu''s eyes widened as he suddenly remembered being bitten by Gu Tianjiao earlier. At that moment, he had felt a numbness in his back but hadn''t paid much attention to it. Now that he thought about it That cat was poisonous! King Kuihu''s anger intensified, and he redirected all his rage towards Chu Ge. He could tell that Gu Tianjiao had a close relationship with Chu Ge. Most likely, they were a pair of despicable lovers! "Fine, once I tear you apart, I will also dismantle that lynxno, I will crush her limbs, I want to skin her alive in front of countless people, and maybe after you die and return to reality, you can still catch this live stream." King Kuihu laughed viciously, and as he spoke, his blood-drenched tiger body visibly swelled at a speed discernible to the naked eye. Chapter 179 Making a Name in One Battle [6th update, asking for subscription and monthly passes] "How do you feel? Are you scared? Would you like to kneil before me and beg for mercy? If you do that, I''ll only target you!"King Kuihu said to Chu Ge with a cruel smile, attempting to break down Chu Ge''s psychological defenses. Suddenly, Chu Ge exited the geothermal state and returned to normal, his body covered with scars, some wounds even revealing a glimpse of ghastly white bone. "Are you scared? Kneel down now!" King Kuihu shouted extravagantly, taking more pleasure as his prey suffered more intensely! This twisted psychology was the true reason why he was so feared! The cold wind blew. Chu Ge''s mane fluttered slightly as he lifted his eyes to look at King Kuihu, his gaze icy cold. King Kuihu''s body had grown considerably larger, with a shoulder height of nearly 1.6 meters and a length of over 3.5 meters, making him look even more robust than a bull. Chu Ge was not afraid; he appeared calm but was actually controlling his anger. Once King Kuihu had spoken of targeting Gu Tianjiao, Chu Ge had lost all reason. This guy not only threatened his family but also wanted to harm Gu Tianjiao; Chu Ge''s desire to kill him reached unprecedented heights. Even if he died, he was determined to take King Kuihu down with him! Anger grew uncontrollably, and his vision of the world turned blood red. "Still won''t kneel? Then I might have to go back on my word!" King Kuihu sneered, "I hope by then you''ll have the chance to collect your woman''s corpse!" Boom! He suddenly pounced toward Chu Ge, his huge body leaping into the air, casting a shadow as if it blotted out the sun. People on the helicopter were sweating bullets for Chu Ge. At this moment, the Northeast Tiger seemed clearly more evil than the Male Lion, especially those features, like a demon smiling. Under their anxious gaze, Chu Ge did not dodge. Instead, he turned red-hot with incredible speed and collided head-on with King Kuihu. With a loud bang! The two beasts tangled together, rolling along the ground, almost tumbling off the cliff. Below, Ye Wukong, Gu Tianjiao, Nangong, and Arno were still battling the other members of the Roaring Tiger Group. Find your next adventure on empire Ye Wukong unleashed his divine might, moving with great ease on the Skywalk, taking advantage of the terrain to beat up the other tigers. In just a few minutes, he had conquered countless people. This Chimpanzee truly knew martial arts! Ye Wukong approached the last tiger, pressed his right fingertip against the tiger''s forehead, then suddenly clenched his fist and struck the tiger''s head. Inch Punch! Inch Strength! The tiger howled in pain, and was sent flying, not very far, but enough to fall off the cliff. This Inch Punch astonished countless onlookers. "Has Bruce Lee been reincarnated?" "This is actually Wing Chun, damn it!" "666, who knew the strongest would be a Chimpanzee!" "I want to see the lion fight the tiger, why isn''t the camera moving up there?" "Bro Monkey, from now on you''re my idol!" "I am a Grandmaster of Wing Chun Kung Fu. Today, it''s fate that we meet in the comments. Enrolling now, 25% off..." The barrage of comments went wild, making Ye Wukong an instant sensation. A Chimpanzee that practices Wing Chun Kung Fu! Who knows how many martial arts enthusiasts were amazed by his skills. All the tigers from the Roaring Tiger Group that came to help were thrown to their deaths. Ye Wukong earned over three thousand Survival Points in one go, grinning from ear to ear. Nangong Yumen looked at him, feeling frustrated. Arno''s look was complex. In such an extreme environment, Ye Wukong outperformed him, which was hard for him to take. "Don''t just stand there, go up and support the leader!" Gu Tianjiao reminded them, and upon hearing this, Nangong, who was blocking the Skywalk, immediately turned around. The others quickly followed, rushing toward the summit. Inside the helicopter. The female reporter turned around and asked, "What do we do now?" Tang Qiusheng hesitated and said, "Keep the camera locked on the skywalk, I''ll have the helicopter move closer so the audience can at least hear what''s happening." Listen to the sound? The reporters were somewhat indignant. What kind of live broadcast was this? But they didn''t dare to retort. At the mountaintop, Chu Ge and King Kuihu were wrestling with each other. Chu Ge''s body temperature had soared to a new height, so hot that it tore open King Kuihu''s skin and flesh, and his pair of tiger paws were even scorched to the point that the white bones showed through. Even so, King Kuihu was still ferocious. He forcefully pressed Chu Ge down, biting onto Chu Ge''s neck in one bite. The high temperature almost melted his teeth as he frowned tightly and kept adding force. At the foot of Huashan. Chu Yingying was close to panic. "What about Ares? Why don''t they turn the camera up?" Chu Yingying rebuked angrily, tears nearly falling from her eyes. It wasn''t just her. Many people nearby were also complaining. They all wanted to see whether the African Lion or the Northeast Tiger would win. The battles between those two fierce beasts had no technique to speak of, but were filled with visual impact. It was as if two ancient ferocious beasts were fighting. Wild! Violent! The blood ran high! "Don''t worry, the Lion''s subordinates have defeated all the other tigers. He will soon have support," Chu Feiqiang consoled her, but he didn''t actually think so in his heart. He felt that the Lion was most likely to die. Chu Ge and the others had previously teamed up to attack King Kuihu and couldn''t win. It would probably be difficult to win afterward. Han Yujuan nodded, saying, "It''s not over until it''s over, don''t lose faith in him." Chu Yingying clenched her fists tightly, anxiously gazing at the large screen ahead of her. ... Golden Ape Building. Secretary Xu remarked with emotion, "I didn''t expect his teammates to be strong, including a chimpanzee that knows martial arts. They''re worth recruiting." Boss Jin nodded and said, "After this Survival Competition ends, we''ll talk to him." "What if he rejects us?" Secretary Xu asked. Survival Teams were partners who go through life and death together. Who would easily give up their teammates? "It''s alright, just befriend them," Boss Jin said with a smile. What truly attracted him was only Ye Wukong. He was not absolutely set on getting him. His Golden Ape Team needed stronger Survivors. Two or Three Stars were not sufficient. He was planning to kick the weaker members out of the Golden Ape Team. Naturally, he wouldn''t be looking for people with similar strength. Secretary Xu nodded, then turned her attention back to the live stream. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The fight had been going on for so long, and that guy was still holding on. His strength had exceeded her expectations. She was curious about how Chu Ge had managed to hold on till now. Unfortunately, the live broadcast hadn''t shifted the camera to the mountaintop. ... With a bang! Arno charged in from the side, ramming into King Kuihu''s body with the intention of knocking him aside. But King Kuihu only shook slightly, clinging onto Chu Ge''s neck without releasing his bite, his mouth already burned and the wounds spreading towards his eyes, yet he refused to let go. He had gone mad! Chu Ge didn''t surrender. His claws wrapped around King Kuihu, attempting to burn him alive. Nangong followed up with another attack, striking King Kuihu. Gu Tianjiao leapt onto King Kuihu''s back, continuing to tear and bite. With blood-red eyes, King Kuihu had lost his rationality. Now he had only one goal. To shred Chu Ge! He wanted to make Chu Ge die in agony! Ye Wukong reached behind King Kuihu, with his right palm near his buttocks, ready to deliver an Inch Punch towards the middle of his buttocks. However, this time, he was very careful, fearing to be hit by King Kuihu''s tail again. Chapter 180 Talent Fusion! Raging Flame Separation! [Seventh Release, Please Subscribe] "King Kuihu... your mom exploded!"Ye Wukong cursed furiously, his right palm lightning-fast as he clenched it into a fist, hitting the butt of King Kuihu with a precise Inch Punch. This punch, he gave it his all! He wanted to hit King Kuihu so hard that his endocrine system would be thrown into chaos, unable to control his bowel movements! King Kuihu didn''t scream miserably from the punch, still firmly biting Chu Ge, instinctively swinging his tail, scaring Ye Wukong into immediately backing away. "Has this guy gone mad?" Nangong exclaimed in panic, no matter how they attacked, King Kuihu wouldn''t even flinch. What was most terrifying was that King Kuihu''s hardness had increased by who knows how many times compared to before, Nangong felt like his bones were almost falling apart after a few collisions. Arno had the same feeling. It was the first time he had encountered someone even tougher than himself. No wonder this guy could wreak havoc in the Two Stars Arena! Gu Tianjiao bit into King Kuihu''s back again and said solemnly, "Don''t worry about whether he''s gone crazy or not! We must use all our strength to kill him!" As soon as she finished speaking, King Kuihu suddenly stood up and flung her away. Immediately after, King Kuihu turned around and bit into Ye Wukong''s shoulder, his claw pressing down on Ye Wukong''s head, he pulled fiercely, and blood splattered as Ye Wukong''s right arm was torn off. "Ah" Ye Wukong screamed miserably, in extreme pain. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nangong, furious, burst forth at full Speed, ramming into King Kuihu''s waist. King Kuihu staggered a step, then turned and bit into Nangong''s shoulder. At this moment, King Kuihu had completely turned into a beast, he was not conscious, fighting solely on instinct. Chu Ge saw Ye Wukong screaming with a severed arm, saw Nangong being bitten, struggling hard. His heart felt as if it had been violently struck. Thump! Thump! Thump... The world went silent. He could only hear the sound of his own heartbeat. Looking at the unstoppable King Kuihu, his heart was filled with weakness. He couldn''t protect his family. Couldn''t protect Gu Tianjiao. Couldn''t protect his teammates. No! It mustn''t be like this! Chu Ge struggled to his feet, roaring madly in his heart. He couldn''t let his teammates die because of him! "I''m not angry enough! I''m not fired up enough!" The fire around Chu Ge''s body became more brilliant, the space around him starting to warp. His eyes burst forth with two bloody lights. Crack... Crack... His body trembled, the sound of his bones rubbing echoed nonstop. His body could hardly bear his rage and heat. Gu Tianjiao pounced at King Kuihu again, but King Kuihu slapped her down to the ground with a palm, and blood spurted from her mouth. Upon seeing this, Chu Ge felt like his heart was about to burst. Boom Flames suddenly erupted all over his body. "That is... how is that possible!" Tang Qiusheng''s eyes widened, he exclaimed regardless of the people around him. The others didn''t care about his words but were also frightened. The Special Warfare Team Leader swore, "Has that lion caught on fire?" What the hell! Is that Northeast Tiger going to grow wings and fly next? Meanwhile. King Kuihu turned around, intending to bite Gu Tianjiao to death. Bang! Chu Ge suddenly collided with him, pushing him back. He staggered backward, crashing into a nearby stele, barely steadying his stance. Gu Tianjiao, Ye Wukong, Nangong, and Arno all turned their heads to look at Chu Ge. They opened their mouths wide, unable to believe their own eyes. This... They saw Chu Ge''s body engulfed in flames, especially his mane, which was a deeper hue, and aside from the blood-red in his eyes, no pupils were visible. Blazing Flame Lion! It was as if possessed by the Fire God, majestic and powerful! "So... cool..." Nangong swallowed hard and muttered to himself. Ye Wukong also wanted to say the same thing, but he was in too much pain to control his body, which was writhing uncontrollably on the ground. "Because you are using two different Survival Talents at the same time, your emotions are on the brink of collapse, and the genes in your bones and muscles are about to surpass their limits!" "Your genes are beginning to fracture and recombine!" "Warning! Your body cannot maintain your current state!" "Warning! If you continue like this, we cannot guarantee your vital signs!" Chu Ge did not hear these warnings; his eyes were only on King Kuihu. He growled softly, like rolling thunder. King Kuihu instinctively sensed danger and recovered a bit of his rationality. Looking at Chu Ge, who was entwined in Blazing Flame, he was frightened. "What''s happening to this guy?" His heart trembled; he could clearly feel Chu Ge''s body temperature rising again. Even from several meters away, he could feel the scorching heat of the high temperature. Chu Ge took steps toward him. King Kuihu inexplicably felt afraid. But it was this slight fear that drove him into a rage. He was the Tiger King! How could he be afraid! "What, you still think you can kill me? With your state, you''ll soon burn yourself to death!" King Kuihu taunted, as he saw Chu Ge''s limbs trembling, it was clear the kid''s body could not withstand such high temperatures. Chu Ge did not hear what he was saying and continued to move forward with difficulty. Boom! The Blazing Flame on his body suddenly surged, with flames reaching two meters high, intertwining with the cold wind and lifting bursts of heat. The trembling of his limbs grew more intense, as if he would fall at any moment. "Mysterious substance detected!" "Your genes have transcended the limits, successfully recombined, and your body is beginning to merge the two Survival Talents!" "Survival Talents fusion successful!" "You have gained a new Survival Talent [Raging Flame Separation]!" As the indifferent female voice finished speaking, Chu Ge''s body suddenly bulked up. He shook his limbs, no longer trembling, and stood proudly. He slightly lifted his chin, looking down on King Kuihu. Rage spread from his heart, turning into the blazing flames that even the cold wind could not extinguish. "This is..." Arno''s small eyes widened in shock. Gu Tianjiao was also startled, unable to comprehend what was happening to Chu Ge. They could all sense one thing. Explore more stories at empire Chu Ge had become stronger! You could even say he had completely transformed. Suddenly, Chu Ge looked up and let out a roar, his Lion''s Roar echoing beneath the sky. Those in the helicopter were deafened by the sound, the Special Forces Soldiers instinctively covered their ears, and the cameramen nearly dropped their cameras. The sound of the Lion''s Roar traveled through the cameras to the live internet broadcast. Countless people were startled. Such a domineering Lion''s Roar! King Kuihu raged, cursing, "Posturing! I''ll tear you apart today!" He leaped again, intending to use his huge body to topple Chu Ge and bite him to death with incredible speed. Chu Ge''s physical state certainly couldn''t withstand his impact. In the blink of an eye! Suddenly, Chu Ge leaped up, overthrew King Kuihu in midair, and slammed him heavily onto the ground. He bent down to bite King Kuihu''s neck and yanked hard. Flesh and blood flew out. Brutal! Fierce! The scene seemed to freeze. Standing on top of King Kuihu, Chu Ge flung back his head, the Blazing Flame on his body fluttering along, creating a scene of such visual impact that even the Suicide Squad members were left in shock. Chu Ge lowered his head and continued to tear at King Kuihu. His sanity gradually returned, but he did not stop. Even with his sanity restored, he was determined to rip King Kuihu apart! Soon, King Kuihu''s body started to catch fire, he struggled desperately, trying to push Chu Ge off. However, to his horror, he discovered that his own strength was not a match for Chu Ge''s. How could this be! Chapter 181 Annihilation! Score Surge! [8th Update, Request for Monthly Pass] "How could you possibly become so strong... Impossible!""Why are you not dead yet?" Pressed down by Chu Ge, King Kuihu endured unimaginable pain, roaring desperately and hysterically. Chu Ge ignored his howls, continuously tearing and biting into him. "You motherfucker are... cheating!" King Kuihu bellowed furiously, humiliated by being torn apart by Chu Ge in front of so many people, he lost all face to remain in the circle. Nangong cursed, "You have the nerve to insult my boss, you bully newcomers in the Two Stars Arena, is that fun? Even if you beg us crying today, you''re going to die!" Seeing King Kuihu in such a miserable state filled him with an indescribable sense of pleasure. Ye Wukong stopped struggling, lying on the ground, watching King Kuihu with a satisfied smile on his face. This guy was worse off than him! Gu Tianjiao took a long breath and started to rest on the ground. So did Arno. Fighting King Kuihu for so long, they had exhausted their strength. Inside the helicopter. The Special Warfare Team Leader swallowed and asked Tang Qiusheng, "Can we subdue that guy? He''s so majestic!" Read exclusive chapters at empire If this lion could be his combat partner, it would be beyond cool. Tang Qiusheng gave him a sideways glance and said, "Forgotten the rules already? We can''t interfere with them unless they try to harm humans." The Special Forces soldiers, reporters, and photographers all fell silent. Staring at the Blazing Flame Lion, they were mentally shocked and couldn''t come back to their senses for a long time. King Kuihu was burned so badly that his body turned black, and the strength in his struggles diminished more and more. Towards the end, he couldn''t even speak a word. Before he died, his eyes were filled with resentment and unwillingness. "Survival Team ''Suicide'' has annihilated Survival Team ''Roaring Tiger Group''." "You have successfully hunted an enemy and gained 200 Survival Points." "As this survivor has already killed thirty-five enemies, you gain an additional 3500 Survival Points." "You have successfully annihilated Survival Team ''Roaring Tiger Group,'' and all members gain 500 Survival Points." Four consecutive notifications sounded in Chu Ge''s ears, and he fell backward, the Blazing Flame on his body quickly receding. The scarred Chu Ge lay on the ground, gasping for air. By killing King Kuihu, he had just earned 4200 Survival Points! S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was an absolute jackpot! Once he returned to normal, Chu Ge lay powerless, without the strength to even move. "Turn the camera over there," Tang Qiusheng instructed. All the photographers immediately turned their cameras towards the South Peak Summit. They were eager to share everything they had just witnessed with the audience. It was too shocking, too absurd! A fire-breathing lion? This isn''t a fantasy novel or a movie! This is the real world! "Viewers, the recent battle of the Beast King was too bloody for live broadcast. Now that the battle is over, the Male Lion has defeated the Northeast Tiger with an absolutely dominating presence! I have never seen such a fight, this lion is undoubtedly the Beast King, the strongest creature on land!" The female reporter said excitedly, and although she couldn''t reveal the truth, the image of Chu Ge using Raging Flame Separation was deeply etched in her mind. So powerful! Definitely a Divine Beast! Boom! The online world exploded. "How is it possible! Can a lion beat a Northeast Tiger? You must be joking!" "Look, that tiger was burned to death!" "Are we blind? The tiger is charred! Can lions breathe fire?" "Haha, rigged!" "From now on, who dares say the Northeast Tiger is stronger than the African Lion?" "MDZZ! Do you think we''re fools? Can''t we see?" The vast majority of viewers were cursing. King Kuihu''s corpse was charred, obviously burned to death, how could it be killed by a lion''s bite? No matter how much they cursed, it wouldn''t change the outcome. At the foot of Huashan Mountain. Chu Yingying was ecstatic, cheering non-stop. And people from all directions were furiously cursing. Han Yujuan heaved a sigh of relief. In Nanluo City, inside the Golden Ape Building. Boss Jin and Secretary Xu fell into silence. After a long while. Boss Jin sighed, "Fire... That lion is not simple." He suddenly felt that he had overlooked a treasure among his own people. Secretary Xu was still in shock. She had not expected Chu Ge to actually kill King Kuihu! Looking at King Kuihu''s corpse, it was clear that he died in great agony. How exactly had Chu Ge done it? As they were still in shock, the live broadcast suddenly interrupted. "Alright, let''s stop here and send them down the mountain," said Tang Qiusheng, clapping his hands and then looking at the Special Warfare Team Leader. "Seal off Huashan, still do not interfere with them, and wait for my instructions." The Special Warfare Team Leader nodded and immediately picked up the walkie-talkie. On the mountain summit. Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Arno were lying on the ground resting around the body of King Kuihu. They looked at each other, their eyes filled with complex emotions. In this battle, they had all been seriously injured, with no exceptions. "Haha" Ye Wukong suddenly burst into laughter, drawing everyone''s attention to him. "King Kuihu is dead, why aren''t you guys happy?" Ye Wukong laughed, looking very tragic with one arm missing, but he smiled radiantly. Gu Tianjiao followed with a smile, "Yes, we won. In the Two Stars Arena, no one else can wipe out the Roaring Tiger Group except us." Her gaze shifted to Chu Ge, her eyes conveying something subtle. Chu Ge also wanted to smile, but he didn''t even have the strength to do so. He was too tired. He wanted to sleep. But with one day left in the Survival Competition, he couldn''t sleep. If he survived to the end, his Survival Points had a chance to exceed ten thousand. At that time, he would be able to exchange for two Lv4 Survival Skills. To soar directly! Just the thought of it was exhilarating. From now on, King Kuihu would no longer be his opponent! "Next, we still have to be wary of other Survivors and Vengeful Ghosts, let''s not let our guard down," Gu Tianjiao reminded. She could see that Chu Ge was unable to speak, so she took the initiative to issue orders for him. Everyone nodded. Arno stood up, shook his body, and grinned, "I can still fight!" As long as he could move, he could fight! "I can too!" Nangong struggled to his feet, his whole body fat trembling. Chu Ge had put all his effort into killing King Kuihu, now they had to protect Chu Ge. Protect their leader! "Boss, your posture just now was so cool! It shattered my perception of the Survival Arena!" said Ye Wukong excitedly, imagining himself wrapped in Blazing Flame, practicing Wing Chun; the sheer awesomeness overwhelmed him! Nangong nodded fervently, looking up to Chu Ge admiringly. Chu Ge had never let him down from the moment they met! Arno turned to Chu Ge, earnestly saying, "I''ll work hard to strive for a level where you can''t burn me to death!" Chu Ge rolled his eyes; what kind of talk was that? The nearby helicopter began to retreat, and everything returned to peace. "This is it then, Nangong, you carry the leader, and we''ll withdraw from the summit first, this place is just too dangerous. Arno will lead the way, and Ye Wukong will be at the rear in case of Vengeful Ghosts sneaking up on us," Gu Tianjiao suddenly said. Chu Ge had killed King Kuihu and definitely earned a huge amount of Survival Points. If he could survive to the end, it would be a good thing for ''Suicide'' as well. Chapter 182 Everyones Overjoyed! Over Ten Thousand Survival Points! [Ninth Update] After Gu Tianjiao laid out the plan, the five people, prepared to meet death, immediately took action.Chu Ge was carried on Nangong''s back, and Nangong almost collapsed under the weight. "Boss... you''re really too heavy... Wukong, help me steady him..." Nangong howled, his body unable to bear such pressure. Ye Wukong hurried to help. "The captain is strong, but I think you''re just beefing up for nothing," Gu Tianjiao snorted. Nangong gave a bitter smile, at a loss for words. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With Ye Wukong''s help, he managed to carry Chu Ge forward, though with difficulty. Without carrying Chu Ge, Nangong would be scared just walking down the Skywalk alone, let alone carrying another person. Chu Ge could clearly feel his trembling. It wasn''t just the physical strain, he was also very scared. Chu Ge sighed inwardly. Arno was leading the way, Ye Wukong was supporting Chu Ge''s body, and Gu Tianjiao brought up the rear. Suicide began descending the mountain. There were still some Survivors lurking in the mountains. Having heard of the annihilation of the Roaring Tiger Group, they felt wary of Suicide. As the journey bumped along, drowsiness washed over Chu Ge like a tide. Physical strength was depleted, seriously injured, and eyelids heavy. Chu Ge had never been so tired. Gradually. He fell into a deep sleep. ... Who knows how much time had passed. Chu Ge awoke from the deep sleep. His head was groggy, feeling as if he had been asleep for a long time, yet he hadn''t dreamed at all. He slowly opened his eyes, and what met his gaze was a clump of trees. The light was dim. It should be deep in the night now. "You''re awake?" A familiar voice reached him, and Chu Ge glanced over; the speaker was none other than Gu Tianjiao. She lay next to him, resting. Nangong and Ye Wukong lay on the other side. He noted that Nangong''s left claw was gone, the flesh a blurred mess. Both of their breathing was very weak. "What''s the time now?" Chu Ge asked, his voice hoarse. As he spoke, a tearing pain seared through his throat. Gu Tianjiao replied, "There should be two or three hours left until the end of the Survival Competition, it won''t be long before dawn." Chu Ge moistened his throat with saliva, then just as he was about to ask more questions, Gu Tianjiao pressed a claw against his mouth. "I know what you want to ask. Don''t speak, just rest well, I''ll tell you everything," she said. "Nangong and Ye Wukong just went through a fierce battle and are now resting. Arno is hunting down enemies. During the time you were unconscious, we wiped out two other Survival Teams." "Arno is busy trying to get to fifty kills. Xiao Poor Thing rushed back to us a short while ago, but she left again to lead the soldiers away." Chu Ge had mixed feelings as he listened. After he lost the ability to fight, his teammates were still trying hard. He felt both relieved and somewhat guilty. If he had been stronger, he wouldn''t have been in this situation. But from now on, he wouldn''t be this miserable anymore! King Kuihu wouldn''t be able to put this kind of pressure on him again! Because he had gained a brand new Survival Skill! Raging Flame Separation! "We''ve now given up on heading to the South Peak Summit and left it to Local Snake; even if we fail, we''ll only lose a few Survival Points," Gu Tianjiao continued. Chu Ge had no objection to this. By now, he had accumulated tens of thousands of Survival Points, and it didn''t matter even if they weren''t one of the top three teams for altitude gain. Even if they ended up being the third-to-last, they could bear it. Time continued to pass. From the direction of the summit, roars occasionally sounded, suggesting that a battle for the position on the peak was happening. Chu Ge and the others, however, were not disturbed by this. About another hour passed. Ye Wukong awoke, smiled at Chu Ge, but said nothing. The usually talkative him keeping quiet showed that he really felt awful. The atmosphere was somber. The sky gradually brightened. It heralded the imminent end of the climb to the summit battle. Xiao Poor Thing hurried back, limping with a ghastly wound on her back. She squatted next to Gu Tianjiao without a word of complaint, instead smiling, "There are no Vengeful Ghosts nearby anymore, everyone can rest easy, and all the Survivors have gone to the mountain top." Gu Tianjiao asked, "Does it still hurt?" "Hehe, what''s this little injury compared to what you all have been through? It''s just a minor pain," Xiao Poor Thing laughed, feigning a casual tone. Gu Tianjiao nodded with a smile in her eyes. Although this battle was brutal, at least they were all still alive. It was the greatest victory since Suicide Squad was established. Even Xiao Poor Thing had become stronger. Suicide Squad was evolving into the strong team Gu Tianjiao dreamed of. Chu Ge appreciated Xiao Poor Thing with an approving glance. He could see Xiao Poor Thing transforming. Experience new stories on empire It was a positive change. At least in the future, he wouldn''t face the harsh choice of cruelly kicking out old teammates. Time kept passing. Arno still hadn''t come back. After the sky had fully lit up, the summit battle finally ended. "The Survival Competitionclimb to the summit battle has ended!" "You have successfully cleared it and earned 200 Survival Points." "As the member of ''Local Snake'' from ''Suicide Squad'' reached the highest altitude in this Survival Competition, the entire team is awarded an additional 500 Survival Points." "You have earned a total of 12,100 Survival Points from enemy kills in this Survival Competition." "Your total earnings are 12,800 Survival Points." A detached female voice made a series of announcements, and Chu Ge exhaled a breath of relief. His consciousness whirled with the spinning heavens and earth. When he opened his eyes again, he was back in the Team Cultivation Hall. Beams of light descended from above, enveloping him and the other team members. All of them were badly injured and needed treatment. "Due to severe damage to your genes, would you like to spend 1,000 Survival Points for repair?" "If not repaired, you may suffer from serious illnesses or injuries without cause in the future." 1,000 Survival Points? It''s a deal! Chu Ge, wealthy and bold, agreed without hesitation. Immediately, a warm current flowed into his body. He finally regained control over his body, his strength gushing out like a spring, allowing him to slowly stand up. "Hahaha! Impressive, am I not? I''ve made a killing this time! Hahaha!" Local Snake laughed maniacally as though he had won the lottery. The others were also thrilled; this time, they had all made enemy kills. Even without that, the base Survival Points were a hefty sum. This battle was a grand delight for all of them! Even the usually composed Gu Tianjiao smiled with crescent eyes. The glow around everyone faded away. Chu Ge twisted his neck, feeling invigorated with strength throughout his body and a clear consciousness, refreshed and spirited. Looking at his excited teammates, he laughed, "This time, I only have one comment for you all!" "Strong!" Gu Tianjiao, Arno, Xiao Poor Thing, Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Local Snake all laughed out loud. It truly felt great! Gu Tianjiao spoke up, "Everyone, don''t spend your Survival Points recklessly. We still need to discuss our path to becoming stronger together to maximize our chances to survive." Everyone nodded mirthfully in agreement. Arno asked, "I killed 23 enemies. Have we reached a total of 50 team kills?" 23! Ye Wukong and Nangong clicked their tongues in amazement; this guy was really fierce! Chu Ge wasn''t very surprised, after all, King Kuihu had killed 35 enemies, and that was on the second-to-last day of the Survival Competition. If King Kuihu had survived until the final day, his kill count would easily have broken fifty. ... Ninth update! Don''t panic, there will definitely be at least ten chapters today! The extra updates promised for monthly tickets will follow, everyone keep an eye out, keep casting those monthly votes, I absolutely won''t go back on my word! Chapter 183 A Strong Addition to the Team [10th Update, Requesting Monthly Votes] A light screen appeared in front of Gu Tianjiao, displaying the number of enemies killed by Suicide.63! This was the total number of enemies killed by Suicide up until now, not just the number for this peak battle. Chu Ge smiled slightly, Xiao Bing could join the team now. Xiao Hero was very strong and had the Survival Talent of Cold Ice, plus he was a bird, so his help to Suicide was more than just a little bit. "Should I invite him to join the team first, then we can discuss the plan to become stronger?" Chu Ge asked. Gu Tianjiao pondered, "Is he trustworthy?" Ye Wukong''s eyes widened as he asked, "Could there really be a mole in a Survival Team?" "Of course there can be. I heard from previous teammates that some Survival Teams, when full, would send out the extra people. If they encountered the same Survival Competition, they could help each other," Arno snorted. The others looked at each other, all feeling surprised. Chu Ge said with a laugh, "It''s okay, the flames I carry were given by him." From his understanding of Xiao Hero, the guy was quite proud and not one to engage in conspiracy and deceit. "Then I''ll listen to you," Gu Tianjiao said with a smile. Chu Ge immediately contacted Xiao Hero. Nangong looked at Local Snake, curiously asking, "How did you become the highest ranking one?" "I took advantage of an opportunity when that Vengeful Ghost named Chubao Anliang was too strong. Whoever went up against him had only one outcome, death! I stayed hidden, and there was a countdown on the mountaintop. When it was nearly over, I rushed up. Besides Chubao Anliang, there were no other Survivors, so I was the one at the highest altitude," Local Snake replied. He was quite proud talking about it. He had earned 1000 Survival Points and also managed to secure 500 Survival Points for each of his teammates. He lived up to the ace title Chu Ge had given him. "Now my opinion of you has changed. No wonder the team leader kept you," Ye Wukong said seriously. Even Arno began to look at Local Snake in a new light. Local Snake, hearing this, felt even prouder. "Survival Team leader Chuge Siqi invites Xiao Hero to join!" A prompt echoed inside the Team Cultivation Hall, followed by a light door suddenly appearing in one corner of the hall. Whoosh! A white figure swooped out! Bald Eagle! Xiao Hero! This was a very majestic bird of prey, overall similar to an eagle as commonly known, only with a white head, a wingspan of two meters, and extremely fast. He quickly arrived in front of everyone and landed beside Chu Ge. He looked at Chu Ge and asked, "Did you guys kill more than 40 enemies this time?" Chu Ge nodded with a smile. "That''s right, we all killed, aside from the boss, Buzzcut Brother even took down 23 enemies!" Nangong said with a proud smile, his demeanor exuding pride in his friend''s accomplishment. Xiao Hero looked at everyone in surprise. He had thought that only Chu Ge was impressive in Suicide, but it turned out everyone else was also quite capable. "How did your Survival Competition go this time?" Chu Ge asked with a smile. Xiao Hero replied coolly, "Not bad, made a small gain of 4200 points." Such a show-off! The others rolled their eyes. Ye Wukong was all smiles as he said, "Indeed a small gain, I had the good luck of getting 5800 points." He killed all five tigers on the Skywalk! Xiao Hero''s eyelids twitched. Nangong said, "I did okay too, got 4300 Survival Points." Xiao Poor Thing cried out, "Ah, I''m so embarrassed, only 3400." Arno snorted, "I got 7700 Survival Points." Local Snake shouted, "This dragon has 2700 too!" Seeing even such a tiny earthworm like Local Snake earn 2700 Survival Points, Xiao Hero was completely flustered. He turned back to Chu Ge and asked, "How many for you?" Chu Ge shrugged and said, "Just a small gain of 12800 Survival Points." Hiss Xiao Hero was startled, and so were the others. They all knew Chu Ge would have a lot of Survival Points, but they didn''t expect it to be over ten thousand. "Boss is awesome" Ye Wukong cheered with a raised fist, his voice even cracking at the end. Gu Tianjiao looked at Chu Ge with eyes filled with wonder. The others showed expressions of admiration and excitement. With Chu Ge''s massive gain, his strength was sure to make a huge leap, and they would benefit as well. ``` They''re a team, sharing both glory and setbacks together. Xiao Hero''s gaze was complex as he said in a deep voice, "I wasn''t wrong about you! Can you tell me about your last battle?" "I will! I will!" Ye Wukong eagerly chimed in. Chu Ge smiled and stepped aside, pulling up his Attribute Panel: Survivor: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Two Stars (upgradable) Biting Force: 1421 Forelimb Strength: 1612 Hind Limb Strength: 1634 Speed: 423 Physical Strength: 1227 Survival Entity: African Male Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening, Strength Enhancement Survival Talent: Raging Flame Separation Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: Suicide Survival Points: 12100 ... All attributes needed to be improved, since he had pushed his limits in the pinnacle battle. Besides, there was also the reason of the fusion of survival talents. Raging Flame Separation. It sounded very formidable. Chu Ge was in high spirits as he began browsing the Level 4 Survival Skills. Half an hour later. Ye Wukong finally finished his story, and Xiao Poor Thing and Local Snake were also deeply stirred. Xiao Hero looked at Chu Ge, his gaze filled with complex emotions, and he remarked, "I didn''t expect him to kill King Kuihu. I wanted to help him kill it." "Are you as strong as King Kuihu?" Arno asked skeptically. The strength of King Kuihu wasn''t something to be scoffed at! Xiao Hero glanced at him and calmly said, "I''ve experienced his strength; it''s indeed very powerful, but if it really came down to a fight to the death, I''m still quite confident." Arno didn''t believe it, the others also felt he was boasting. "Don''t doubt it, this guy dared to go alone to the deep-sea trenches of the Pacific Ocean and snatch Non-conventional Survival Materials from the mouth of a Mosasaur," Chu Ge said from the side. At those words, everyone took in a sharp breath of cold air. Mosasaur! This guy really was a madman! Gu Tianjiao''s eyes flickered as she asked, "Our team leader''s Flame Talent, did you snatch that from the Mosasaur?" Xiao Hero nodded slightly and replied, "He also helped me a little, so I''m willing to trust him." There weren''t many survivors who could leave a good impression on him, Chu Ge was one of them. He had his choice of Survival Teams to join. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But he simply didn''t bother. "It looks like we really do have a god among us." Nangong remarked with a tinge of urgency in his heart. No! With Suicide growing stronger and stronger, he had to keep up the pace! Gu Tianjiao asked Xiao Hero, "Now that we''re a team, could you share your plans for getting stronger with us, or coordinate with us to grow more powerful? A team can''t just operate independently, right?" Xiao Hero frowned slightly, showing some reluctance. "Don''t worry, only you can fly, so your path to growing stronger is quite free," Gu Tianjiao said with a shake of her head and a smile. Chu Ge approached and added with a smile, "Xiao Bing, from now on we''re brothers who will live and die together. It''s always good to have some cooperation, just like you and me, one ice and one fire." Xiao Hero looked at him and his expression softened. "Ice and fire... both extremes?" Ye Wukong muttered. Gu Tianjiao sharply turned and glared at him, causing him to quickly shut his mouth. ... The tenth update! A bit late, but still counts for the first day! Tomorrow I''ll add updates for monthly tickets, no less than five updates in total, everyone keep me accountable! Thank you all for your support. Forgot to say, Happy New Year QAQ. Discover stories with empire ``` Chapter 184 Xiao Heros Strength "Everyone, please introduce yourselves to the new friend."Chu Ge smiled, his eyes filled with anticipation as he looked at Xiao Hero. After such a great victory and with the addition of Xiao Hero, how would Suicide''s strength evolve? Then, the others began to introduce themselves. The atmosphere was very good and not the slightest bit awkward. Although Xiao Hero had a cold personality, with Nangong and Ye Wukong there, the atmosphere wouldn''t be cold. Once everyone was familiar with each other, Chu Ge gave Gu Tianjiao a look. Gu Tianjiao nodded and began to speak, "Now let''s talk about the plan to become stronger. Though we won a great victory in the Peak Challenge, we still have weaknesses." "First, let me talk about myself. My previous path to getting stronger was focused on poison. Next, I''m going to enhance my reaction and speed, striving to kill enemies in an instant." "Ye Wukong, your Wing Chun Kung Fu is very powerful, and you are probably already famous. However, your strength is not strong enough. Even with the skill to divert a force of a thousand pounds with four ounces, you need direct killing power." "Nangong, your defensive power is still not strong enough. You need to enhance both your defense and your strength." "Arno, you are already very strong. Continue down the path of hardening, and it would be best to strengthen your internal organs. In the previous battle, you suffered internal injuries." "Xiao Poor Thing, for you, with your non-aggressive personality, it''s best to stay on the supportive path, which is also good for the team. First, look into related Survival Skills." "Local Snake, as long as you''re happy." At this point, Local Snake felt dissatisfied. What does he mean, ''as long as I''m happy''? Chu Ge looked at him with a smile and said, "You are the ace, there''s no need for you to get stronger." An earthworm, no matter how strong, can hardly survive an enemy slap. Upon hearing this, Local Snake felt instantly relieved. "If you want to get stronger, increase your Speed then," Gu Tianjiao said with a smile. Now she looked at Local Snake more favorably since he had once again completed the mission exceptionally well. Local Snake nodded, beginning to feel happy. Xiao Hero saw his foolish expression and couldn''t help shaking his head. Gu Tianjiao looked at Chu Ge and said, "Commander, you continue to follow the direction of King Kuihu, taking the domineering route, enhancing your strength and physique." Chu Ge wasn''t known for his strategies but for his bravery as a leader. He was the cornerstone of Suicide, the calming presence. Although King Kuihu was detestable, one had to admit that King Kuihu''s spirit did indeed feel very king-like. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge nodded with a smile. Gu Tianjiao turned towards Xiao Hero and asked, "What are your abilities and which aspect are you strong in?" Xiao Hero spread his wings and soared into the sky. He began to circle at high speed in the air, moving very fast. This was the first time the members of Suicide seriously observed his Speed. Chu Ge squinted his eyes because they almost couldn''t keep up with Xiao Hero. If he was finding it a struggle, it went without saying for the others. "So fast!" Nangong''s eyes widened as he exclaimed in amazement. Arno''s eyes changed, becoming somewhat fierce. He wanted to have a match with Xiao Hero! Xiao Hero was so fast that only his voice was heard, and the naked eye could hardly keep up, especially in such a confined space, circling at high speeds could easily make one dizzy. Suddenly, his body was coated with Cold Ice, rapidly transforming into a Blue Ice sea eagle, dazzling, stunning the seven members of Suicide. If Chu Ge in his Blazing Flame state was domineering and majestic, then Xiao Hero was noble and beautiful. Both of them embodied a transcendental divine nature! After entering the Cold Ice state, Xiao Hero''s Speed surged sharply. "Such Speed, few in the Two Stars Arena could keep up," Chu Ge smiled satisfactorily. Xiao Hero had indeed not disappointed him. Besides that, he remembered that Xiao Hero, like him, could Change Color. Now he was curious about Xiao Hero''s physical condition. After circling for dozens of rounds, Xiao Hero landed. Gu Tianjiao analyzed, "Your Speed is very fast, and you have a special Cold Ice Talent. Maintain the focus on Speed Enhancement, and if you can obtain some Survival Skills that conceal your scent or shape, you could strike the enemy with a surprise attack." Xiao Hero nodded, his opinion of Gu Tianjiao improving. He had intended to do just that, worried that Gu Tianjiao might act recklessly and mess up the plans. Now it seems that Gu Tianjiao must have some capability to earn Chu Ge''s trust. "That''s about it. You''ll need to spend some time looking over the Survival Skills list to formulate a specific plan to get stronger. I hope everyone won''t rush into things and will seriously peruse the options before making any exchanges," Gu Tianjiao continued. She only provided a general direction, without specifying any abilities. It wasn''t that she was lazy, but she felt her teammates needed some space to make their own choices, which would create a sense of anticipation for getting stronger. Everyone nodded with a smile. "Okay, those who want to go home can leave, and those who want to become stronger can stay here. I''m heading back," Chu Ge said with a smile. After that, he turned and walked towards his Survival House. Xiao Poor Thing, Ye Wukong, and Gu Tianjiao followed and left. Arno then approached Xiao Hero and asked, "Fancy a fight?" Xiao Hero eyed him disdainfully and said, "How will you fight me after I fly up into the sky?" Arno: "..." ... After returning to the Survival House, Chu Ge received quite a few messages from friends. King Kuihu: CNM! Chu Ge couldn''t be bothered to reply to him. Fingertip Cigarette, Song in the Windy Night, and Gao Fei sent him congratulatory messages. Experience more on empire There were also some not so pleasant reactions. Black Blind. For Black Blind, Chu Ge was more than willing to reply. Chuge Siqi: Idiot, pray you don''t run into me, or you''ll die an even worse death than King Kuihu! Black Blind: Come at me! WCNQJ! ... Chu Ge got up and returned to reality. He placed his backpack on the bed and straightened his clothes before leaving the bedroom. However, there was no one in the living room. He knocked on the doors of his sister''s and parents'' rooms but still got no reply. "They''ve gone to visit relatives early in the morning?" Chu Ge shook his head with a smile, then lay down on the couch to play with his phone. On Huashan, he had heard people talking about some live broadcast. It seemed that Huashan had caused quite a stir in the real world. He opened a social news app, and to his surprise, the top trending search was ''Wing Chun practicing Chimpanzee''. He was speechless. He hadn''t expected Ye Wukong to be the most famous. He searched for ''Lion'' and found that most people were criticizing the Beast King contest on Huashan. Since King Kuihu had been burned to death, the majority believed there was something fishy, with artificial interference involved. Some even thought that the contest for Beast King on Huashan was scripted. The protagonist was Chu Ge, deliberately creating an event that showcased the lion as stronger than the tiger. In the current online world, amongst the younger generation, a vast majority believed that the tiger was stronger than the lion, with the Northeast Tiger being larger in size and superior in all metrics compared to the African Lion. Consequently, they transformed into truth-seekers, debunking the live videos of Huashan online. Chu Ge wasn''t upset; he found it all quite entertaining. Close to noon, there came a knock at the door. Chu Ge went to answer it, only to find that it wasn''t his family returning, but Tong Lianshi. "Little brother Xiao Ge, hello," Tong Lianshi greeted him with a sweet smile. She looked as pretty and cute as ever today. Chu Ge smiled and moved aside, asking, "Are you done with work? My sister and her family aren''t here; I''m alone at home." Chapter 185 Lv4 Survival Skills "Yeah, I''m done with work. Did Yingying and the others go out to visit relatives?"Tong Lianshi asked with a smile as she entered the room. Her eyes were captivating, brilliant, easily leading men to lose themselves. After the battle at Huashan, Chu Ge''s mindset had begun to change. Looking at Tong Lianshi now, he no longer held any other thoughts about her. He truly saw Tong Lianshi merely as his sister''s friend. After closing the door, Chu Ge shook his head and said, "I''m not sure either, I was thinking of ordering takeout. Have you eaten?" "Not yet. What do you feel like eating? I''ll take you out, my treat," said Tong Lianshi with a smile, sitting down on the sofa and placing her bag beside her. Chu Ge objected, "How could I let you do that? You are a guest at our home; I should be the one treating you." Stretching languidly, Tong Lianshi laughed, "Then let''s go." Chu Ge nodded, "Wait for me to change." He got up and went back to his bedroom. Five minutes later, the two of them left the house. It was close to the Spring Festival, and there were many kids setting off small firecrackers in the residential complex. Although it was forbidden, such scenes were common during the New Year. There weren''t many pedestrians on the streets outside the complex. Around the New Year, residents either went back to their hometowns or traveled, and there were even fewer people during the holiday itself. The two found a trendy restaurant with only six tables of customers, all young people. Chu Ge let Tong Lianshi order the dishes. At this moment, his phone rang. A call from Secretary Xu. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment before answering the call. "What are you up to, little brother Chu Ge?" Secretary Xu''s coquettish voice came through the phone. Tong Lianshi, who was ordering, suddenly looked up, startling Chu Ge. Her gaze was quite sharp! Chu Ge thought for a moment, what do I have to fear? He chatted openly with Secretary Xu. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''m having dinner with my sister''s classmate." "Oh? Quite the ladies'' man, aren''t you? It must be a female classmate, right?" "Do you need something?" "Our boss would like to meet you. Are you available? And if possible, could you bring that chimpanzee from your team?" "I''ll consider it." "Alright, I''ll wait for your response." Chu Ge ended the call with a slight frown. Was Boss Jin eyeing Ye Wukong? If that was the case, not handing over Ye Wukong might offend Boss Jin. Indeed. Being dependent on others is no good. Chu Ge became lost in thought. It seemed he needed to find an opportunity to strike out on his own, make his own money, so he could keep his parents reassured and not be tied down by others. Continue your adventure at empire "I''ve finished ordering. Do you want to have a look?" Tong Lianshi passed the menu to Chu Ge. Chu Ge casually picked two dishes and then let the waiter take the order. "Little brother Xiao Ge, it seems you''re quite popular with the ladies," Tong Lianshi said, half teasing. Chu Ge shook his head and replied, "That woman is ten years older than me, how could I possibly like her? It''s just some work-related stuff." Full of curiosity, Tong Lianshi inquired, "Your sister said you''re already working for a big company, is it related to animal research?" Looking up at her, Chu Ge asked, "What''s your rating?" "Huh? What rating?" Tong Lianshi was taken aback and asked confusedly. It seemed she wasn''t a Survivor. Chu Ge thought to himself. He always found Tong Lianshi suspicious. But he had no proof. Soon after, he diverted the topic and chatted with Tong Lianshi about various other things. This meal made their relationship more relaxed. At least they could be considered friends. Approaching 1:30, the two headed home. By a stroke of luck, Chu Yingying, Chu Feiqiang, and Han Yujuan were already waiting for them at home. Chu Yingying was excited, pulling Chu Ge and Tong Lianshi into a conversation about what they had seen and heard over the past two days. Chu Ge was astonished; he had not expected his family to have gone to Huashan to watch him battle. He breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness I didn''t lose. Otherwise, it would have been so embarrassing! Nighttime. Inside the Team Cultivation Hall, Chu Ge saw that only Ye Wukong, Arno, Nangong, and Local Snake were still training. Chu Ge approached Ye Wukong and conveyed Boss Jin''s request to him. "Damn! Boss, he''s trying to tempt me, but I am loyal to you, I will never betray you!" Ye Wukong exclaimed, attracting the curious glances of Nangong, Arno, and Local Snake. Chu Ge chuckled and said, "I''m just asking. If you go, you can make some money. I definitely hope you won''t go, but if you need the money, I respect your decision." Ye Wukong shook his head and said, "Need money? That''s never been a worry for me." Chu Ge: "" Did he just show off? "Boss, you should break away from him quickly. If you need money, just ask us. I think Arno is also quite wealthy," Ye Wukong said earnestly. In his view, Chu Ge would surely have a promising future, so why stoop for some cash? Chu Ge gave him a sharp look and said, "I''m not short on money; I just need an excuse for my family." "Come to me, Boss. I can offer you a job and help you become independent from your family. How about that?" suggested Nangong with a chuckle, secretly wondering just how old their Boss could be to still be living with his family. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge was somewhat tempted. "That won''t work; I''ve got a trip to Africa coming up, and I''ll need their company''s help," Chu Ge said helplessly. Local Snake slithered over, calling out, "Ask me, my family owns a travel agency!" Chu Ge looked at him. A travel agency? "I want to go to the African Savannah, can you help me?" "Of course, even if I can''t, my parents definitely can." "Great!" Chu Ge immediately decided; he trusted Nangong and Local Snake more than Boss Jin, at least. How to break away from Boss Jin in the future would be a difficult matter. "Boss, how old are you in real life, and what''s your status?" Ye Wukong asked in curiosity. Chu Ge laughed, "Well, I''m a Reincarnator, just dropped out of senior year of high school." Ye Wukong was suddenly enlightened and said, "Damn, that''s awesome. No wonder. Well, I''ll come clean too; I''m a transmigrator from the M78 Nebula in the year 2987." "Then you ought to call us your ancestors. I''ve got an old grandpa in my head," Nangong said with a grin. "You guys are so lucky. I just had my promised marriage canceled. Tragic, right?" Local Snake chimed in. Chu Ge rolled his eyes, uninterested in their bragging. He turned and started browsing the list of Survival Skills. He currently had 12,100 Survival Points and his ideal goal was to exchange for two Level 4 Survival Skills. [Lv4]Physical Enhancement: Increase your own Physical Strength by 1,200 points, requires 5,500 Survival Points. [Lv4]Male Elephant''s Strength: Gain the strength of a mature African male elephant, unconstrained by body size, requires 7,999 Survival Points. [Lv4]Short-snouted Crocodile Bite Force: Gain the Biting Force of a mature short-snouted crocodile, unconstrained by body size, requires 5,100 Survival Points. [Lv4]Cockroach Reaction Nerves: Have reaction speeds similar to a cockroach''s, excluding the cockroach''s speed genes, requires 5,400 Survival Points. [Lv4]Skin Carapacization: Allows the body surface to harden into a carapace, enhancing Defense Value by 1,500 points, requires 5,900 Survival Points. Level 4 Survival Skills essentially allowed the enhancement of single Attribute values by over a thousand points, and even more than two thousand points. Among them, Survival Skills related to animal genes could be stacked on top of single Attribute enhancements but could not be combined with other gene-related abilities of the same level. For instance, if Chu Ge exchanged for the Male Elephant''s Strength now, he could directly add the elephant''s strength, but if he then exchanged for the strength of a rhino, it could actually weaken him. If, after exchanging for Male Elephant''s Strength, he continued to exchange for a single Attribute Strength Enhancement, the strength values could perfectly stack on top of each other. Chapter 186 Burst of Power [Third Update] Chu Ge was browsing through the list of Survival Skills when he noticed a skill that piqued his interest.[Lv4] Crocodile Growth Gene: After exchange, you will obtain the growth gene of a crocodile. Your body size will continue to grow with age, requiring 8999 Survival Points. ... Most crocodiles keep growing continuously, similar to pythons, hence the many legends about giant crocodiles and pythons. If he exchanged for the Crocodile Growth Gene, could Chu Ge grow to be six meters long, given time? Or even longer? The mere thought was thrilling! No sooner had the idea formed than two words appeared on the screen: Yes! Chu Ge''s mind began to race. If the growth gene of a crocodile could be exchanged, what about that of an elephant? A Great White Shark? A Killer Whale? A Sperm Whale? A Blue Whale? Shit! You can''t think about it! If he became as huge as a Blue Whale but remained a Male Lion, he''d easily be able to kill a Tyrannosaurus Rex! Just the thought was somewhat exhilarating. However, he noticed one thing: these types of growth genes were related to the age of the Survival Entity and didn''t cause instant enlargement. "Could the strongest Megalodon in Huaxia actually be a Great White Shark in nature?" This possibility suddenly occurred to Chu Ge. The form of a Megalodon is actually simulated by scientists based on the body type of Great White Sharks. So, if a Great White Shark exchanged the growth gene of a whale and then enhanced its physique and Biting Force, wouldn''t that make it a Megalodon? The more he thought about it, the more plausible it seemed. Chu Ge shook his head, deciding not to think any further. He focused his attention on the Lv4 Survival Skills. He was very interested in the Male Elephant''s Strength. How terrifying is a mature Male Elephant? There was a tribe that, despite being over thirty strong, couldn''t pull a large elephant in a tug-of-war. And that elephant wasn''t even the largest species. Just by exchanging for the Male Elephant''s Strength, he wouldn''t be able to exchange for a second Lv4 Survival Skill. "Male Elephant''s Strength requires 7999 Survival Points, which is practically 8000. Should I save the remaining 4100 Survival Points to increase Physical Strength?" Chu Ge silently calculated. The Raging Flame Separation was strong, but also highly draining on his Physical Strength. Especially inconvenient when humans were watching. Solely enhancing his physique would also be greatly beneficial to his human form. He was already superhuman by now. Speed faster than a Cheetah, strength more than ten times that of a human, plus Raging Flame Separation, he was truly strong! However, his human form would weaken to a certain extent, not as powerful as his beast form. After hesitating for a while, Chu Ge decided to exchange for [Lv4] Male Elephant''s Strength! A beam of light descended from the sky and enveloped him. Arno, Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Local Snake all turned their heads to look at him. "Guess what the boss has exchanged for?" Nangong asked excitedly, Chu Ge was holding a whopping 12,000 Survival Points! If it were him, he''d be ecstatic! Arno''s eyes sparkled with fighting spirit. Soon the light dissipated, and Chu Ge reappeared. His physique didn''t seem to have changed much, as if he hadn''t exchanged for any Survival Skills. But he felt incredibly excited! Such a powerful strength! The strength of an elephant depended on its size, but when Chu Ge''s size didn''t change, the massive force inhabiting his body was quite a shocking sensation. He quickly brought up his Attribute Panel to check: Survivor: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Two Stars (upgradable) Biting Force: 1798 Forelimb Strength: 6890 Hind Limb Strength: 6943 Speed: 429 Physical Strength: 1455 Survival Entity: African Male Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening, Strength Enhancement, Male Elephant''s Strength Survival Talent: Raging Flame Separation Survival Equipment: None at the moment Survival Team: Suicide Explore stories on empire Survival Points: 4101 ... Explosion! Limb strength increased by more than 5000 points. Other attributes also enhanced! So strong! According to his estimation, the data of an ordinary person would not exceed 100 points. That is to say, in terms of strength alone, he was dozens of times that of an ordinary person! S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A hundred times that of a homebody! This is the Male Elephant''s Strength at Lv4. And even higher-level elephant strength, like the Mammoth. Chu Ge suddenly turned his head to look at Nangong and Arno, and said with a smile, "How about you two stand together and let me bump into you?" The enhancement of strength represents the strengthening of the physique! He was now an adult male elephant that had received strength enhancement! Upon hearing that, Nangong and Arno immediately stood together. Looking at Chu Ge''s majestic body, Nangong couldn''t help but swallow. He asked cautiously, "Boss, are you going to bump us to death?" Arno snorted coldly, feeling underestimated. Chu Ge didn''t say anything and charged straight at them. Once he started running, his muscles tensed up, even more explosive than before. Nangong shivered in fright. For some reason, he felt like he was facing King Kuihu. Chu Ge was very fast and rammed into Nangong, Arno, Bang! Both of them were sent flying, as if hit by a car. Ye Wukong''s eyes widened, and Local Snake was also stunned. Nangong was sent flying for four or five meters before he stopped, and Arno rolled for seven or eight meters. "Ah" Nangong screamed in pain on the ground, his whole body ached, and he wanted to stand up, but his limbs trembled. Although Arno stood up, his gaze towards Chu Ge was filled with fear. What terrifying power! It felt like Chu Ge''s strength had even surpassed King Kuihu''s! Even King Kuihu had never earned so many survival points at once. And unlike Chu Ge, who was focused on getting stronger, King Kuihu had been constantly spending survival points to hunt his prey. Two beams of light descended from the sky, enveloping Nangong and Arno. It signified that they were both injured and needed healing. Chu Ge was very satisfied; his strength would be even more terrifying in close combat. He was really looking forward to the next survival competition! "I need to strengthen my power, too!" Ye Wukong clenched his fists and murmured to himself. ... After exchanging for the Male Elephant''s Strength, Chu Ge spent time training in the Team Cultivation Hall every day. The others all tried his strength, including Xiao Hero. No one could contend with him head-on. Ye Wukong, Gu Tianjiao, and Xiao Poor Thing were defeated by his ramming and would lose their combat ability directly. He undoubtedly became the main force of strength within the Suicide team! In Xiao Hero''s words, his strength was a bug in the Two Stars Arena. Time gradually approached the Spring Festival. This morning, Chu Ge went to the Team Cultivation Hall for training as usual. "Since half of the survivors in ''Suicide'' are eligible to level up to three stars, ''Suicide'' will be mandatorily promoted to the Three Stars Arena!" "As ''Suicide'' is entering the Three Stars Arena for the first time, you will be informed in advance of the rules for the next survival competition." The indifferent female voice echoed throughout the Team Cultivation Hall. Ye Wukong, who had just walked out of the beam of light, was baffled and asked cautiously, "Is it my fault?" He had just exchanged survival skills and was eligible to level up. He was likely the final straw that broke the camel''s back. Gu Tianjiao''s eyes were complex, and she sighed, "I understand now. No wonder Tiger King made his own teammates die off. If the teammates can''t get stronger, Roaring Tiger Group will always be stuck at the two stars level of the survival competition, shameless." ... Thanks to Qidian''s Admiration of Solitude for the generous tip of 100000 Qidian coins, becoming the third Alliance Hierarch of this book! Friends who have tipped recently on QQ Reading can go to the ''blue bar'' at the top of the tipping page of this book and support in ''World Message Support''. Someone has already initiated the support; tipping while helping out is so much better~~ There will be more updates later, don''t panic! Chapter 187 The Great Kings Battle for Supremacy [Fourth Release, Seeking Monthly Passes] "Four people can level up to three stars?"Local Snake muttered, sweeping his gaze over Chu Ge, Arno, and Ye Wukong. Deputy leader Gu Tianjiao should also be able to level up to three stars. His gaze landed on Nangong, taunting him with a disdainful tone, "Stupid panda, you need to step it up!" Nangong, feeling ashamed, cried out, "Wait until I exchange my survival skills, I can level up too!" Aside from Xiao Poor Thing and Xiao Hero, everyone else was there. "It seems we still need to work hard, up next is the Three Stars Arena, and everyone will be Three Stars Survivors in the future." Chu Ge shook his head with a smile, then pulled up his attribute panel and proceeded to level up. It cost 500 survival points to level up to three stars. For him, that was nothing much. "You have successfully become a Three Stars Survivor, the Survival Arena rewards you with 2000 survival points." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge''s mood was instantly delightful. His survival points broke through five thousand, allowing him to exchange for a Lv4 survival skill. After Ye Wukong leveled up, he too became excited, exclaiming, "A free one thousand five hundred, that''s awesome!" Xiao Poor Thing and Local Snake looked at him with envy. Nangong immediately sat down, beginning to figure out how to level up himself. Since Suicide had now become a Three Stars Survival Team, there was no point for him to stay at two stars. There wasn''t much change in Chu Ge''s attribute panel after leveling up to three stars. After all, he was already strong enough! A screen appeared before him, displaying information about the next survival competition: Details of the next survival competition: The Great King Battle! 1. A Great King will be randomly chosen from each survival team. For every enemy killed, gain 200 survival points. If you kill the Great King, you receive 1000 survival points, and all members get an additional 200 survival points. If a survival team is completely wiped out, all members get an additional 500 survival points. 2. If the Great King of your team is killed, the survival competition ends, and all members lose 2000 survival points! 3. At the end of the survival competition, if the team''s Great King is still alive, no survival points are deducted from the team members. Survival competition location: Bali Island Survival competition duration: 72 hours Special reminder: New Three Stars Survival Teams must go through a survival competition before the Survival City opens! ... The Great King Battle? Chu Ge widened his eyes after reading the rules clearly. Damn. If our team''s Great King dies, wouldn''t we lose a maximum of 2200 survival points? The others were equally moved. Gu Tianjiao sighed, "The Three Stars Arena is really brutal. One careless move, and we could turn into animals." Generally speaking, most of the survivors would only keep a few hundred survival points for safety. But this Great King Battle could deduct two thousand points just like that. It''s literally life-threatening. "Oh no, if Nangong becomes the Great King, wouldn''t we be doomed?" Ye Wukong cried out in despair. Nangong got angry. Am I really that weak? But then, he fell silent when he thought of Ye Wukong reaching three stars. Local Snake exclaimed excitedly, "Bali Island! If I were the Great King, I could survive till the end of time without anyone discovering me!" Everyone''s eyes lit up. That''s right! Gu Tianjiao shook her head and said, "Think about it, you won''t be the Great King. The Great King Battle tests not only our survival skills but also our acting, adaptability, and our ability to hide our Great King. The enemy is no longer just two stars survivors, brute force won''t work." The crowd fell into contemplation. Chu Ge was also pondering the rules. In addition, they weren''t clear on how many survival teams there were. "Right, what is Survival City? Did you see the special reminder at the bottom?" Nangong asked curiously. "Survival City is a city that only survivors can enter. It''s quite similar to our Team Cultivation Hall, but you can interact with other survivors there." Xiao Hero''s voice drifted over as he quickly flew to Chu Ge''s side. He too had heard the news of the team leveling up. He wasn''t too worried, but rather excited. "Survival City..." Chu Ge squinted his eyes, thinking that survivors could indeed form their own circles. It felt like chatting online. He didn''t ponder any further and said, "Everyone, prepare well, I''m going back." With that, he turned and left. The others continued to discuss the battle for the title of Great King. ... Back in reality, Chu Ge changed his clothes and stepped out of the bedroom. Today was the Spring Festival, and he needed to spend it with his family. Chu Feiqiang and Han Yujuan had already started preparing the New Year''s Eve dinner. Chu Yingying''s bedroom door was still closed; she and Tong Lianshi must still be sleeping. It was strange, these two girls often slept in, only getting up slowly after Chu Ge had woken. He had no idea what they were doing at night. Continue reading at empire Could it be... Cough, cough! Chu Ge shook his head, refusing to think too deeply about it. He sat on the sofa, took out his cellphone, ready to inform Secretary Xu of his resignation. He made up an excuse, saying he was planning to move to another place with his parents. The battle at Huashan had made him disappear for five days, leading his parents to think he was up to no good and were planning to take him back to their hometown. The excuse was lame, but Secretary Xu would probably understand his intention. After sending out the message, Secretary Xu replied instantly, naturally trying to persuade him to stay. Chu Ge engaged in a superficial chat with her. He played the part of the pitiful one and after some time, he finally got Secretary Xu to reluctantly agree; however, she still had to consult with Boss Jin. Chu Ge also messaged Gao Fei, hoping that Gao Fei would speak on his behalf if Boss Jin disagreed. Gao Fei sent back a long reply. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His tone was indignant. It turned out that he had been kicked out of the Golden Ape Team. Because Boss Jin wanted the Golden Ape Team to grow stronger, he got rid of the weakest members, including Gao Fei. Gao Fei was furious and was also planning to resign. The fact that Chu Ge said he wanted to resign moved him greatly, thinking that Chu Ge was doing it for his sake. Chu Ge was speechless but didn''t bother to explain further. Around nine o''clock, Chu Yingying and Tong Lianshi came out together, and Han Yujuan started serving everyone breakfast. Chu Ge showed a smile, ready to thoroughly enjoy the Spring Festival. ... The Spring Festival was joyful and flew by quickly. After the holidays, Tong Lianshi left, as she had to go back to university early for a part-time job. Chu Yingying personally escorted her to the station. Chu Ge''s life returned to its tranquil state. He spent most of his days on training. In Suicide, aside from Local Snake and Xiao Poor Thing, everyone had advanced to Three Stars. You just need two attributes to break a thousand to level up. Ye Wukong''s reflexes and strength broke a thousand. Nangong''s physical strength and muscle power broke a thousand. Overall, Suicide was now ready to face the challenges of the Three Stars Arena. One day. A message came to him: Fingertip Cigarette (Saltwater Crocodile): After being defeated by you, King Kuihu leveled up to Three Stars to hide. You can rest easy now. Chuge Siqi: ... Fingertip Cigarette (Saltwater Crocodile): What''s wrong? Chuge Siqi: We from Suicide just advanced to Three Stars, isn''t everyone else in the Roaring Tiger Group a pushover except for him? Fingertip Cigarette (Saltwater Crocodile): Hahaha, King Kuihu is going to cry. A few tigers got eliminated from the Roaring Tiger Group, and turned into just animals. He also invited some Three Stars Survivors, so the Roaring Tiger Group has leveled up as well. Chapter 188 Who is the Great King? [Fifth Release, Seeking Monthly Passes] ```Chu Ge informed the team members, who were in the middle of training, that the Roaring Tiger Group had been upgraded to Three Stars. They were all stunned. Forced to upgrade to Three Stars themselves, they hadn''t expected the Roaring Tiger Group to be upgraded too. A narrow escape from enemies? "Great! I can finally kill King Kuihu!" Xiao Hero said, his eyes burning fiercely, like an eagle, and flashing with a dangerous light. The others also started to get excited. "Now that we''ve grown stronger, we''re not afraid of the Roaring Tiger Group at all!" "Hahaha, I hope we encounter them in the next match." "If we do meet the Roaring Tiger Group, I will definitely spread the word that King Kuihu is the Great King!" "I like that idea!" "King Kuihu must feel so embarrassed in the Three Stars Arena." They discussed excitedly, their hatred for King Kuihu hadn''t subsided one bit. Is it necessary to go easy on a freak? King Kuihu was so arrogant before, threatening to torment them to death. Gu Tianjiao sighed, "If only Black Blind could join the Roaring Tiger Group." Chu Ge, with a head full of black lines, said testily, "You still haven''t let go of your grudge against Black Blind?" Black Blind had suffered multiple defeats at his hands. By now, he looked down on Black Blind, feeling that the guy wasn''t even worthy to be his opponent. "I''ve never killed him by myself, though. It was always you who maimed or killed him," said Gu Tianjiao with a shrug. Women really hold grudges! Chu Ge smiled helplessly, then turned to the others and said, "The battle for the Great King is getting closer. Everyone, strive to grow stronger. This will be our first Three Stars Competition. I don''t expect us to win all our battles, but I also don''t want us to suffer badly, understand?" "Understood!" The crowd responded in unison, all filled with fighting spirit, except for Xiao Hero. Arno was the same, highly anticipating the battle for the Great King. They were sure to encounter many strong opponents! "Dismissed!" With these two words, Chu Ge walked to the side and pulled up the list of survival skills. He now had 5,601 Survival Points. He hesitated, wondering whether to exchange for another survival skill. He was already very strong. His trump card was Raging Flame Separation, a combination of Lion''s Fury and Geothermal, an advanced version of both. He could raise his body temperature until flames ignited on the surface of his skin, and if he stayed angry, the flames would get even hotter. Of course, he could ignite flames even without being angry. But the angrier he was, the stronger his flames became! Beyond Raging Flame Separation, his physical strength was also immense, it could even be described as explosive. Having exchanged for Strength Enhancement before, he could now knock down an average elephant, that''s how terrifying he was! "Should I take a risk, or play it safe?" Chu Ge''s eyes flickered, tempted to take a bold move. After all, he had Virtue Points at his disposal. Even if he died, he would have a chance to seek revenge as a Vengeful Ghost. He had inquired with the Survival Arena and received affirmation; he could become a Vengeful Ghost! He was caught in a dilemma. He wanted to exchange for either a [Lv4]Short-snouted Crocodile Biting Force or a [Lv4]Cockroach Reaction Nerves. Whichever he chose, it would greatly increase his strength. "Fortune favors the bold... or should I keep my feet on the ground?" The more Chu Ge thought about it, the more he struggled with the decision. ... Five days later. Chu Yingying returned to school. Chu Ge received a response from Secretary Xu; Boss Jin had agreed to his resignation request and mentioned he could contact Secretary Xu at any time if any issues arose. It''s no accident that successful people succeed; Boss Jin was astute, preferring to be friends rather than foes if partners weren''t an option. In any case, Chu Ge felt like he owed Boss Jin a favor. Chu Ge didn''t immediately tell his parents. He decided to wait until after the battle for the Great King to have Nangong visit them, and personally tell his parents about his new job. Nangong owned a startup company, not very big, with assets of just one or two million. Stripping away the monthly expenses, he couldn''t afford to spend lavishly himself. Every day of training steadily improved his physical fitness. It''s worth mentioning that as his physical strength increased, he sometimes accidentally damaged small pieces of furniture. Over time, these mistakes became less frequent. ``` Chu Ge began to enjoy his current life. Fulfilling but far from ordinary. Time flew by. Experience tales with empire There were only two days left before the Great King''s battle began. Chu Feiqiang and Han Yujuan had already started working; during dinner, Chu Ge announced that he had to go on a business trip. "Be careful when you''re out and about, and now keep away from animals. Don''t touch them up close, understand?" Han Yujuan advised while serving Chu Ge food. Since the battle at Huashan, discussions about wild animals had been unceasing online, with bizarre news about animals trending every day. Most of it consisted of surveillance footage of Survivors fighting. "Don''t worry, this might be the last trip. Always running around like this is tiring for me as well," Chu Ge said with a smile, laying the groundwork for his eventual independence. Chu Feiqiang asked, "Are you going to resign?" Chu Ge shook his head and replied, "First, I''ll see if I can get a different job. This time I''m going to observe a type of mouse; it won''t be dangerous." Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mice! Chu Feiqiang and Han Yujuan instantly felt relieved. Could a mouse harm someone? It seemed it could. The dinner conversation continued as the family enjoyed their time together. ... Early morning. Chu Ge opened his eyes and picked up the backpack from his desk to enter the Survival House. The Great King''s battle was about to begin! He arrived at the Team Cultivation Hall, where everyone was already gathered. Gu Tianjiao, Arno, Xiao Hero, Ye Wukong, Nangong, Xiao Poor Thing, Local Snake. Looking at his teammates, Chu Ge nodded in satisfaction. His Survival Team had undergone earth-shaking changes compared to several months ago! Chu Ge hadn''t used his 5601 Survival Points, deciding to be more rational. If he was lucky this time, he might be able to exchange directly for Lv5 Survival Skills! A minimum of ten thousand Survival Points was needed for [Lv5]Survival Skills. "This time, the enemies in the Great King''s battle are all Three Stars Survivors, and we might even encounter Survivors who are already Four Stars. Everyone must be cautious and not underestimate the enemy. On Bali Island, we could encounter enemies from land, sea, and air. Unless absolutely necessary, we cannot separate!" Chu Ge looked around at everyone and began to give a motivational speech. Everyone listened attentively, even Xiao Hero didn''t act like a big shot. The guy was cold and reserved, mostly quiet and listening. After Chu Ge finished speaking, everyone began to wait. Time ticked away second by second. Until... "This Survival Competition is for the battle of the Great King!" "The battle for the Great King..." "The Survival Competition will begin soon, countdown 30 seconds!" "29!" "28!" ... "3!" "2!" "1!" Everyone felt the world spinning, their vision turning black. Chu Ge felt dizzy for a moment but quickly regained consciousness. He opened his eyes to find himself lying in a forest, with the other teammates nearby. They all opened their eyes, looking at each other, a sense of wonder in their gazes. The air was charged with an eerie atmosphere. "Who''s the Great King?" Ye Wukong asked cautiously. Gu Tianjiao said with a mischievous smile, "Why don''t we keep the Great King a secret for now? Otherwise, we might unintentionally protect someone too obviously, making it easy for our enemies to spot a weakness." Local Snake wailed, "I didn''t get the notification; I''m not the Great King! Why does fate work against me? I''m most suited to be the Great King!" Everyone glanced at him. Was he starting his performance? Or was he truly not the Great King? ... I''m late, got held up for a bit, wuuu. At least five updates coming tomorrow! Chapter 189 Patrolling the Island, Death! "Is this really a good idea? If we come across a situation where we need to abandon one person and that person is the Great King, we''re screwed."Chu Ge shook his head, feeling that Gu Tianjiao''s idea was unreliable. Gu Tianjiao laughed, "I''m just kidding, of course, we need to reveal the Great King in advance, otherwise, in the end, we might suspect each other." Everyone looked at each other again. Who was the Great King? No one made a sound. Chu Ge looked at Gu Tianjiao with surprise and asked, "It couldn''t be you, could it?" Everyone turned their gaze toward Gu Tianjiao. "Sister-in-law, you''re so cunning, no wonder you want the Great King to hide his identity!" Ye Wukong exclaimed, full of admiration. Deserving of the vice team leader, she began the game by hiding her identity. Gu Tianjiao glared at him and then, smiling at the others, said, "Just my luck, but luckily my Speed and Physical Strength have been enhanced, I can run if I can''t fight." Chu Ge breathed a sigh of relief. So did everyone else. Honestly, Gu Tianjiao being the Great King was at least more reliable than Arno, Ye Wukong, Nangong, and Xiao Poor Thing. Arno was too rash. The other three were prone to die easily. "What a pity, if it were me, I''d definitely show you all up again." Local Snake said, shaking his head and swaggering. Xiao Hero followed, "I''ll go up into the sky to scout out the situation." With that, he leaped up, spread his wings, and flew high, quickly breaking through the dense foliage above and disappearing into the sky. Chu Ge looked around and said, "Remember our plan, do not act recklessly." Everyone nodded and dispersed. Ye Wukong walked to one side, broke off a wrist-thick branch, grabbed the end, and started to gnaw on it, trying to create a sharp point. Nangong and Arno began to patrol the surroundings. Xiao Poor Thing looked around as well. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao surrounded Local Snake. Local Snake felt as if he was being encircled by two mountains. He asked warily, "What''s the matter? Don''t mind me, just let me be." "Are you sure?" Chu Ge asked. In this battle for the Great King, Local Snake''s contribution to Suicide was negligible, and he might end up crushed in combat if he clung to them. "Yeah, I''m here for a vacation." Local Snake said softly, his tone calm but with a hint of insistence. Gu Tianjiao warned, "Be careful, you never know, some of the Survivors might be small animals or insects like you." Local Snake, without any trace of fear, arrogantly laughed, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m dealing with." Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao exchanged glances, smiled, and then walked away. Local Snake gazed at their departing figures, stood still for a while, then turned and left. Your next read is at empire This Survival Competition was not his stage; he might as well leave now. Soon, Xiao Hero flew back. He said to Chu Ge, "We''re on an island; Bali Island''s main island is about five or six hundred meters across the sea from us. We can either stay here or swim over." Bali Island was vast, over five thousand square kilometers, mostly mountainous, with the tallest peak even higher in elevation than Huashan. The area had a tropical rainforest climate, with January and February being the peak of the rainy season. As a world-famous tourist destination, it had a large volume of visitors. Many Huaxia People married during the Spring Festival and then came here for their honeymoons, with Bali Island being very popular among the Huaxia tourism community. There probably were quite a number of tourists around right now. "Swim over..." Chu Ge''s eyes gleamed; the sea undoubtedly contained Survivors. Or should they just stay on this small island for three days? He gathered everyone and shared his thoughts. Except for Arno, everyone else agreed. "What''s there to fear, let''s swim over. There will definitely be more Survivors over there than here!" Arno grunted. "Foolhardiness," Ye Wukong said disdainfully. Arno was immediately irritated and tried to bite him, but Ye Wukong dodged. Ye Wukong, much improved from before, was quick to react. He made a move on Arno, and although it was hard to injure Arno, Arno felt Ye Wukong''s strength had greatly increased. If it had been Nangong, he wouldn''t have withstood a set of Wing Chun Kung Fu without getting hurt. Chu Ge said, "Quiet down, let''s stay on this island for a day and see, come on, let''s patrol the island together, who knows, we might have a stroke of luck." After speaking, he turned and took the lead in leaving. The others hurriedly followed him. "What kind of stroke of luck? Unconventional survival resources?" Nangong asked excitedly, envious of Chu Ge''s survival talent. He too wanted to become a Blazing Flame Giant Panda! "Perhaps," Chu Ge said with a smile. The rest began to fantasize. Who didn''t want to become stronger? Even Gu Tianjiao wanted survival talent. Then, they started patrolling the island, planning to develop it into their own territory. Elsewhere. Local Snake crawled out of the woods and came to the beach, gazing at the magnificent sea and the blue sky with white clouds, feeling marvelous. "In the future, I''ll also bring my wives here to play, one each year, never the same one twice, occasionally two at a time would be okay, three would be too much for me to handle," Local Snake said contentedly, lost in endless fantasies. On the beach, there were many crabs crawling around, all hermit crabs, fighting over sea snail shells. Some hermit crabs even lined up, exchanging sea snail shells with one another. Hermit crabs are crabs that live inside sea snail shells, and as they grow in size, they change houses. The shells they leave behind are then fought over by smaller hermit crabs. Watching the hermit crabs fight over ''real estate,'' Local Snake sneered. Lower life forms are so boring. He was nearly ten centimeters long, and with enhanced speed, he didn''t regard these hermit crabs as anything to worry about. He stopped to enjoy the beautiful scenery. What Survival Competition, it can all go to hell! Local Snake comforted himself, trying hard to suppress the bitterness in his heart. Though he always appeared all smiles, he really wanted to make a worthy contribution to Suicide, to prove his worth. Especially after the previous Survival Competition, he had earned Chu Ge''s praise, which he found very addictive. Now... Alas! Local Snake felt more and more aggrieved the more he thought about it. Why was God torturing him so! Why was he an earthworm? Just then. The sand and gravel behind him began to collapse slowly. Whoosh A figure suddenly burst out of the sand, charging straight at Local Snake. A crab! To be precise, a coconut crab! Local Snake didn''t have time to react before he was clamped by the crab''s pincer. The coconut crab grabbed him and started eating. ... "[Suicide] member Local Snake has been hunted by an enemy!" Chu Ge and the others stopped in their tracks when they heard the alert. Nangong exclaimed in surprise, "So soon?" It had been less than half an hour since the start... Chu Ge frowned and said gravely, "It seems the enemy also has insects or small animals, otherwise a normal person wouldn''t target an earthworm." Local Snake was just too unlucky! "I''ll stay in the air to scout for the enemy." Xiao Hero dropped this comment and flew out of the forest. The others continued on their way. Gu Tianjiao didn''t stay in the middle of the team but stood beside Chu Ge. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They intentionally created the formation to protect Arno, making it seem as though Arno was the Great King. Chapter 190 Battle on the Beach, When Enemies Meet The Suicide Group''s island wasn''t big, two kilometers long and less than one kilometer wide, resembling the shape of a crescent moon.There weren''t any large animals on the island, but there were plenty of poisonous insects, snakes, and ants. To be safe, Arno would kill any snake he saw. Ye Wukong would swing his bat to kill insects. Chu Ge felt it was somewhat cruel but then he thought there was no need for mercy right now, it was about survival. Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire Eliminating all factors harmful to oneself was the only way to increase the chances of staying alive. Besides them, there was at least one other Survival Team on the island. The death notification of Local Snake clearly informed them of other survivors'' presence! In a blink of an eye. Time moved on to noon. Everyone gathered on the beach to take a rest. They were all a bit tired after a busy morning. "We couldn''t find Local Snake''s body all morning. Was he eaten? What kind of creature would eat an earthworm?" Xiao Poor Thing asked. Chu Ge''s eyes lit up. That was indeed a train of thought. What kind of creature would eat earthworms? Spiders, scorpions, snakes probably not. His gaze turned towards the hermit crabs not far away, thoughtful. "It''s also possible he died in the mud, so we can''t find him," Ye Wukong speculated. The group rolled their eyes at him. Could there be other earthworms? Chu Ge was even more certain it was hermit crabs. Because crabs are known to burrow into sand and soil. "Shall we have roasted crab?" Chu Ge stood up, asking with a smile that was not quite a smile, purposely speaking loudly. Nangong exclaimed, "Yeah! I love seafood the most!" Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Hero squinted their eyes, understanding the implication in Chu Ge''s words. An enemy hiding among the hermit crabs? Chu Ge immediately deployed his Raging Flame Separation. Flames engulfed his body, transforming him into a Blazing Flame Lion King, majestic and imposing. He charged forward, shaking off sparks as he ran. "So cool" Xiao Poor Thing yelled admiringly, only to be glared at by Gu Tianjiao, causing her to quickly lower her head. Ye Wukong and Nangong looked up to Chu Ge with admiration. Xiao Hero''s and Arno''s expressions were somewhat complex. They both harbored ambitions to be the strongest in the team, so Chu Ge''s power left them with mixed feelings. "His Survival Talent is developed even better than mine," sighed Xiao Hero inwardly. The hermit crabs scattered in fear of Chu Ge''s flames, either escaping into the water or hiding under the sand and rocks. Whoosh! Suddenly, a huge hermit crab emerged from the sand and rocks behind Arno. This hermit crab seemed as big as a millstone, carrying a turtle shell, with a dark body. It brandished its two large pincers, grabbing Arno. "Haha! I caught the Great King! Die now!" The Turtle-Shell Hermit Crab shouted excitedly, clamping down with force. Err... It couldn''t clamp down... Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Hero, Arno, Ye Wukong, Nangong, and Xiao Poor Thing all turned to look at it simultaneously. "Wow! What a big crab!" Xiao Poor Thing exclaimed excitedly, clearly another crab enthusiast. Xiao Hero moved instantly. Covered in blue ice arrows, he was incredibly fast, like a sharp arrow shooting through. Thud! The Turtle-Shell Hermit Crab''s head was sliced off by Xiao Hero''s wings. Instant kill! Arno landed, and the Turtle-Shell Hermit Crab weakly fell backward. "You" Arno cried out indignantly, "Kill stealer!" Xiao Hero landed in front of him, looking down from above with a contemptuous gaze. Arno was so angry he felt like exploding. Nangong clicked his tongue in wonder and said, "A big shot is indeed a big shot, so strong." Such a huge hermit crab had given him a jump, he had thought there would be a fierce battle, but he didn''t expect the fight to end so quickly. Chu Ge deactivated Raging Flame Separation. He looked around, feeling that it couldn''t be this simple. A Survival Team usually makes a collective landing, there must be other enemies around. Gu Tianjiao walked up to him and said with a soft laugh, "Xiao Hero is truly formidable, your pressure will be much less from now on." Chu Ge nodded, about to look at Xiao Hero when his gaze suddenly fixed on the sea. "Everyone, be on guard! Prepare for battle!" Chu Ge immediately shouted, startling everyone to look back. All they saw was the eyes of a crocodile emerging in the sea water near the beach, and the crocodile was swimming toward them. Just by looking at its eyes, it looked enormous! This was a Giant Crocodile! Whoosh The crocodile climbed onto the beach, water splashing everywhere, it propped up its limbs and crawled like a giant lizard covered in scale armor. Nile Crocodile! A six-meter-long body, extremely robust, its limbs'' muscles bulging, full of visual impact. In front of this Nile Crocodile, even Chu Ge seemed somewhat small. "This guy is mine!" Arno charged first, like a black lightning bolt, rapidly colliding with the Nile Crocodile. However, he did not knock over the Nile Crocodile. The Nile Crocodile bit him, attempting to swallow him whole. Chu Ge immediately charged in, a claw striking the Nile Crocodile''s face. He burst forth with all his strength! Pfft! The long snout of the Nile Crocodile was slashed with three bloody marks by the lion''s claw, in pain the crocodile immediately let go of Arno and then turned around attempting to bite Chu Ge. Chu Ge''s movements were quick, he easily dodged. "Screech" A piercing screech came from the sky, unmistakably a Black Hawk. Xiao Hero immediately soared into the sky, ready to fight the Black Hawk. Two hermit crabs of varying sizes emerged from the sand; Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing spotted them and immediately turned around. Ye Wukong was holding a Wooden Spear, waiting for the enemy to appear. "Hurry up! My little treasure, show yourself!" Ye Wukong looked around excitedly, said with eagerness. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Crack! The trees not far away suddenly broke, as if a huge creature stepped out from the woods, but Ye Wukong did not see the creature only two massive footprints appeared. He swallowed hard. Invisibility? Suddenly sensing a whooshing sound, he immediately leapt back. "You damn Gorilla! I finally found you! This time I must beat you to death!" A roar came through, and a two meter tall Silverback Gorilla appeared, as robust as a small hill, his arms as thick as Ye Wukong''s waist, quite exaggerated. Ye Wukong''s eyes widened as he shouted, "It''s you!" The Silverback Gorilla of "Poisonous Poppy"! Previously scorched all over by Chu Ge, kicked in the legs by Nangong, and suffered miserably in the battle on High Mountain. "You betrayed your team?" Ye Wukong asked with confusion. The Silverback Gorilla''s eyes were filled with blood, glaring at Ye Wukong and shouted, "I will tear you to shreds first, then that stinking Panda!" With that, he charged at Ye Wukong. As he ran, he was unstoppable like a tank! The guy had become stronger than during the battle on High Mountain, not by just a little bit. Compared to the figure in the movies, even King Kong seemed less exaggerated. Ye Wukong immediately started to fight the Silverback Gorilla with his wooden spear. The Silverback Gorilla clenched his fists with precision, striking the shaft of the wooden spear, breaking it in two. Ye Wukong''s eyes bulged as he stumbled back. "You big oaf! Don''t you use the internet? Don''t force me! I am a Wing Chun Grandmaster!" Ye Wukong shouted, trying to intimidate the Silverback Gorilla. The Silverback Gorilla stopped and sneered disdainfully. He directly assumed a horse stance, his right fist closed below, his left hand open above his head, and roared, "Today, let me see if your Wing Chun is more powerful, or my Hung Fist is!" Uh Hung Fist? Ye Wukong was baffled, standing there dazed. Chapter 191 Recruiting Vajra [Third Release, Seeking Monthly Votes] What the hell?Hung Fist? Ye Wukong''s hair was in disarray in the wind, and he really wanted to curse someone out. This damn thing must be imitating him, learning martial arts too! Continue reading on empire "Taste my Tiger-Crane Dual Form Fist first!" The Silverback Gorilla bellowed angrily and quickly charged toward Ye Wukong. Ye Wukong was also pissed off; he had practiced martial arts for nearly ten years, how could he be defeated by this amateur? The two clashed swiftly. The gorilla''s punches were ferocious, but Ye Wukong''s reactions were quick. He countered every move and deftly deflected the force. Ye Wukong was secretly astonished. This guy''s strength is incredible! He''s much stronger than me! The Silverback Gorilla was very excited. Its fists flew like the wind, kicking up sand around its feet, as if adding special effects. Their fight was full of spectacle and wholly different from a wild beast''s brawl. Turning his head from the midst of battling the Nile Crocodile, Chu Ge raised his eyebrows in surprise. "This beast learned martial arts too?" Chu Ge wore a weird expression, feeling somewhat envious of primates. The greatest power of humans is creativity. Martial arts is the creation of the body. Despite the Silverback Gorilla''s size advantage, the fight with Ye Wukong was evenly matched, like a martial arts film, truly thrilling. Slap! Chu Ge was struck by the tail of the Nile Crocodile and immediately snapped back to reality. He shook his head and refocused solely on the Nile Crocodile. Dare to hit me! Chu Ge entered the Raging Flame Separation state without hesitation, his body erupting in roaring flames. Upon seeing this, Arno immediately dodged to the side in fear. Just as the Crocodile turned its head, Chu Ge pounced onto its back. Its hide was very tough, especially on the back, but faced with the Raging Flame Separation, Chu Ge didn''t believe it could withstand the scorching blaze. No sooner had he landed on the crocodile than it started to thrash wildly, struggling with all its might. "You... get off!" The Nile Crocodile couldn''t help but speak in human tongue, cursing angrily. This was the first time it had been scorched by such fierce flames, and the pain was nearly enough to make it faint. Chu Ge fought hard to hold it down, preventing it from turning over. It felt as though it were being stepped on by an elephant, its agony immense. Little did it know, Chu Ge was indeed an elephant. Arno stood by, watching silently. Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing had hunted down the two hermit crabs. The strength of this Survival Team was uneven, with some members weak and some strong. The weakest couldn''t even beat Xiao Poor Thing. Gu Tianjiao didn''t join the fight; she watched the spectacle while remaining vigilant of her surroundings, in case other enemies appeared. Boom! Suddenly, something fell from the sky and crashed onto the beach. Gu Tianjiao turned to look and saw that it was a Black Hawk. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its wings were broken and a chill emanated from its body; it was dead beyond doubt. The triumphant cries of Xiao Hero echoed in the sky, full of vigor. Gu Tianjiao frowned slightly, a worried look flashing in her eyes. "You have successfully killed an enemy and gained 200 Survival Points," A cold, indifferent female voice rang in Chu Ge''s ear, and the Nile Crocodile stopped struggling. The temperature of the Raging Flame Separation was very high and quickly charred the crocodile. The scent of cooked meat spread, making Chu Ge somewhat hungry. He hadn''t had breakfast today. However, the crocodile''s soul was human, and he did not want to eat it. Cannibalism goes against ethics! Chu Ge stopped the Raging Flame Separation and looked up at Ye Wukong''s battle. Ye Wukong began to get pummeled by the Silverback Gorilla. Bang! A punch from the Silverback Gorilla hit Ye Wukong in the face, blood splattered, Ye Wukong stumbled backward, his body swaying as if he were drunk. But he didn''t lose consciousness, quickly dodging the next punch and moving to the waist of the Silverback Gorilla, his fists flashing rapidly, creating afterimages. However, the Silverback Gorilla didn''t even frown, suddenly grabbing him and smashing him to the ground. Ye Wukong was slammed so hard he nearly passed out. Just as the Silverback Gorilla was about to continue his rampage, Nangong and Arno suddenly crashed into it, catching the gorilla off guard and knocking it over. Just as the Silverback Gorilla was trying to get up, Chu Ge pounced, pinning him to the ground. His strength was overwhelming, Ye Wukong couldn''t resist, but compared to Chu Ge, he was still green. Chu Ge himself weighed over four hundred pounds, almost approaching five hundred. With all his might, the Silverback Gorilla couldn''t budge. During his rest time, Chu Ge had never stopped training his strength. Who is stronger, an adult elephant or a Silverback Gorilla? Even a three-year-old could give the correct answer. "It''s you again..." The Silverback Gorilla shouted angrily, its arms pinned by Chu Ge''s lion''s claws and its waist sat upon by Chu Ge, unable to fight back. Chu Ge flashed a smile and asked, "How did your strength improve so much?" Through gritted teeth, the Silverback Gorilla replied, "None of your business! Kill me if you have the guts!" Its hatred for Chu Ge ran deep. The nightmarish memory of being burnt by High Mountain was still fresh in its mind. Just thinking about Chu Ge igniting himself later made it shiver with dread, causing its body to tremble unwillingly. "Join us, Suicide," Chu Ge asked with a smile. "You''ve already seen our strength, we''re a strong bunch. How about it?" The Silverback Gorilla had a talent that allowed it to grow stronger faster than Ye Wukong, and most importantly, it could practice martial arts and use weapons, which greatly appealed to Chu Ge. Moreover, the Suicide team lacked such a large, fierce beast. While Nangong was quite beefy, he couldn''t instill a pre-battle sense of dread. The Silverback Gorilla could, just standing there, it was like a mountain. Hearing Chu Ge''s words, the Silverback Gorilla froze. Its heart actually began to race. To be fair, joining Suicide would definitely increase its chances of growing stronger. Poisonous Poppy was strong before, but not strong enough to defeat King Kuihu. It had seen the news - Chu Ge had killed King Kuihu at the Huashan Summit! Its heart stirred. Chu Ge noticed the desire in its eyes and said with a smile, "We''re still about one hundred and thirty enemy kills short of our next recruitment. You leave your current team, and after the next time, you''ll be just in time for our recruitment chance." "Boss! Am I not enough?" Ye Wukong cried out in grief. Today, Wing Chun lost to Hung Ga, indeed it was a disgrace. But this did not mean he was willing to accept the Silverback Gorilla into the team. "I think it''s a good idea," said Nangong with a laugh. "He''s huge, like he''s mutated. He has the potential to become a Vajra!" Beyond strength, Nangong admired one more thing about the Silverback Gorilla. It didn''t seem too bright. The Silverback Gorilla fell into silence. He was torn about whether to join Suicide. "No worries, add me as a friend after the Survival Competition, I''ll give you time to think," Chu Ge said with a gentle smile. The Silverback Gorilla let out a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Chu Ge would force him to decide right now. Just then! Chu Ge suddenly lowered his head and bit into the gorilla''s neck. Crack! The crisp sound of bone breaking made the others'' skin crawl. The Silverback Gorilla''s legs kicked frantically a few times, then it breathed its last. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and earned 200 Survival Points." Chu Ge let go, raising his head to lick the blood from the corner of his mouth. Nangong swallowed hard. So ruthless! Ye Wukong, on the other hand, beamed with joy. At least this guy had died once, brightening his mood considerably. Chu Ge asked, "Did anyone receive extra Survival Points?" Chapter 192 Terrifying Colossus "I have 100 Survival Points,"Xiao Poor Thing replied, making everyone silently mourn. Eight or nine out of those points probably came from Local Snake. Chu Ge nodded and said, "That also serves as revenge for our ace." "They haven''t been annihilated," Xiao Hero reminded. Gu Tianjiao began to sniff the air, hoping to catch scent of other enemies. Xiao Poor Thing was also wandering around. "Be careful, the enemy might have changed colors and is spying on us," Ye Wukong warned. The Silverback Gorilla had left him with a psychological shadow. Xiao Poor Thing replied without looking back, "If it''s just changing colors, I can see them." Chu Ge, not reassured, urged everyone to be cautious. Snake-like senses are not omnipotent, as they only detect the heat from living bodies; there are always creatures that can avoid detection. Arno, Nangong, and Gu Tianjiao were about to leave. Suddenly, the ocean surface burst open. Everyone turned to look. A bull shark emerged from the water, shouting, "Stop looking, I''m right here, if you dare, come down into the sea!" Chu Ge wore a strange expressioncould this guy be an idiot? "You dogs killed my teammates! Just you wait, don''t think about entering the sea, or I''ll bite you to death! The tide might rise tonight, and once you''re in the water, you''re dead for sure!" The bull shark continued to curse angrily. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It could see the situation in the ocean very clearly. Chu Ge could ignite in flames, Ye Wukong knew martial arts, and the others didn''t seem weak at all; even if it went into the sea, it wouldn''t necessarily be able to hunt down Team Suicide. So now it was deliberately being arrogant, trying to scare off Team Suicide and the others. Nangong looked towards Ye Wukong and asked, "Is there water in this guy''s brain?" Ye Wukong nodded seriously. Gu Tianjiao turned around and said to Chu Ge, "Let''s go check elsewhere." Chu Ge had no objections and led the team away. The bull shark was furious and roared, "You scaredy-cats! Just as I thought, you''re cowards!" Regrettably, no one paid it any mind. It was immediately frustrated, feeling extremely down. Being ignored like this was so unpleasant! It began to roar. On the other side. Xiao Poor Thing muttered, "The roar of the powerless." That made everyone laugh. Who would''ve thought this girl could also be sharp-tongued? "I looked earlier, and there are no other large creatures on the island; a Survival Team can''t all be insects, so there probably aren''t any other teams," Xiao Hero spoke up, bringing the topic back to Survival Competition. Chu Ge asked, "Do you think that bull shark is the Great King?" Killing the Great King would explode with points! "Forget about it; going into the sea to fight would be suicide," Gu Tianjiao shook her head. Ye Wukong lamented, "We''re still lacking marine creatures; in the future, let''s recruit marine creatures, amphibians will do too. Let''s put that Silverback aside for now." Chu Ge found it amusing. This guy really saw opportunity everywhere. "We indeed need to consider other environments when recruiting later; we''re still short on manpower in the skies and waters," Gu Tianjiao nodded. Chu Ge said with a laugh, "We''ll see what happens then; that Silverback might not even agree." He really liked the build of the Silverback Gorilla. Team Suicide was temporary lacking such a domineering tank. "When I exchange for a fish''s respiratory system, I''ll specialize in underwater warfare," Arno suddenly said. Everyone couldn''t help but turn to look at him, expressions peculiar. Xiao Hero stared at him and asked coldly, "Does my joining put pressure on you?" Everyone was on land, and the benefits of Survival Points were definitely affected. If Arno were to dive underwater, then he would be the only one earning Points from the ocean. "Pah! Am I that kind of person? I''m thinking of your well-being!" Arno became annoyed and flustered, prompting Chu Ge to find him somewhat endearing. After all, Honey Badger inherently looks rather honest and simple, and its bared teeth and grinning appearance can hardly scare anyone. The fierce impression of Honey Badger lies in its temperament. "Alright, everyone has seen the contributions Arno has made to our team, he has killed 23 enemies on Huashan!" Chu Ge said with a smile, smoothing things over. Arno snorted coldly, his gaze towards Xiao Hero still very displeased. The two strong members of the team had always been openly and secretly competing. Chu Ge was the team leader, and no one contended with him for that. But as for the position of the second strongest in the Suicide Squad, neither of them wanted to give in. They even wanted to become the strongest! Chu Ge saw this and just smiled, without saying much more. As long as it wasn''t a vicious competition, that was fine. ... On the ocean, a small cruise ship was moving forward. On the deck, a newlywed couple was snuggling up to each other, with a photographer taking photos in front of them, and many men and women of all ages standing in the corridor behind them. "The scenery here is really great!" Find your next read at empire "Darling, do you want to take a photo?" "Wow, my cousin looks so beautiful." "The air is so fresh, and it''s not even raining." "Getting married after the New Year, this brother-in-law must be quite wealthy." The people on the ship were chatting with each other, creating a very warm atmosphere. The groom looked handsome, with a gentlemanly air about him. The bride wasn''t extremely beautiful, but she had an outstanding figure, and dressed in a wedding gown, she looked very moving. They turned around under the direction of the photographer. "Eh? Honey, the island ahead looks beautiful, should we take photos on the island?" The bride pointed to a distant island, on the other side of which was the coastline of the main island of Bali. The groom smiled indulgently and said, "Sure, then let''s go onto the island for a bit of rest, and afterward, we might as well have a barbecue on the beach and let the elders go fishing." The two of them quickly agreed and made a decision. They didn''t notice that in the sky a bird of prey was circling overhead. It was Xiao Hero. Xiao Hero''s eyes flickered as he murmured, "Trouble''s coming." From high above, a gigantic shadow could be seen trailing behind the cruise ship, appearing not much smaller than the ship itself. And considering that the cruise ship was at least fifteen meters long. The people on the ship were laughing and chatting, unaware that a monstrous beast was stalking them from the waters behind. Xiao Hero continued to observe without descending. Meanwhile. On the island, Chu Ge and the others were lying in the undergrowth at the edge of the forest, resting. They had already seen the cruise coming. Gu Tianjiao yawned and said lazily, "Do you think they will come ashore?" Chu Ge was lying on his back, soaking up the sun, and didn''t hear her. Having teammates was good; he could rest assured. "Look quickly, the flight path of Xiao Hero." Xiao Poor Thing suddenly spoke up, prompting everyone to look up. They saw Xiao Hero circling continuously, his flight path resembling the figure 8. This was the signal they had previously agreed on. It meant danger, and significant danger at that. "Could any of these mortals threaten us?" Ye Wukong mumbled. He could see the newlyweds on the ship, the white wedding dress standing out so conspicuously. Gu Tianjiao squinted her eyes and said, "It''s probably not them, it must be either on the cruise or behind it." She turned to look at Chu Ge, who was dozing off beside her, and shook him slightly. Chu Ge opened his eyes groggily and asked, "Have the enemies come?" Gu Tianjiao replied irritably, "Yes, they have, a Megalodon." Megalodon! Chu Ge suddenly woke up with a start, quickly getting to his feet. Nangong lay on the ground and laughed, "Sister-in-law, don''t jinx it, even if it''s a Megalodon, can it come ashore to eat us?" Chapter 193 Trio Gods Group Attacks ```"If it pours and the tide rises, and we get flooded, the Megalodon could eat us, right?" Gu Tianjiao said with a smirk. Nangong shuddered at the thought. Xiao Poor Thing, Ye Wukong, and Arno all looked up. The sky was clear for miles, not looking like it would rain at all. Chu Ge craned his neck, looking towards the approaching small cruise ship. He also noticed Xiao Hero''s flight trajectory. Could it be that there was a Survival Team on board that cruise ship? "Prepare to ambush, don''t let the humans see us!" Chu Ge commanded in a deep voice, not feeling any particular dislike for these people. After all, a newlywed couple was at their happiest moment, and he didn''t want to disturb them. Not long after. The cruise ship moored on the sandbank, the sailors threw down motorboats, set up ladders, and some children jumped straight into the sea, frolicking and splashing around. As the waves began to swell from the back, Chu Ge and the others'' eyes widened. They saw a huge gaping mouth emerging from the waves, as if it was about to swallow the cruise ship whole. Was that... The Megalodon? Gu Tianjiao was astounded as well. Had she accidentally scared Chu Ge into a prophecy? As the waves settled down, the giant shark dove back into the depths of the sea. Everyone felt a chill down their spines, an indescribable fear enveloping their hearts. "Is this the start of a horror movie?" Xiao Poor Thing asked tentatively. She had seen more than her fair share of horror movies about sea monsters attacking humans. At that moment, rustling sounds came from the bushes behind them. The group didn''t turn around because they could tell from the scent that it was Arno returning. This battle-maniac hadn''t given up, having already searched the island several times without finding any Survivors. Soon, the people from the cruise ship walked onto the beach, where they began to lay out blankets and prepare for a picnic. The newlywed couple approached not far from where Chu Ge and the others were to take photos. "This place really is perfect for wedding photography." Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Wukong suddenly reminisced, remembering his ex-girlfriend. Sigh! If he had been as rich as Nangong and Local Snake, would his ex have left him? Chu Ge curled his lips and said, "What, you''re planning to get married here, not scared of Survivors suddenly showing up?" Nangong guffawed, "Boss, don''t you want to get married?" "What do you care if I get married or not? For a handsome man like me, getting married would be easy, right?" "Yo, seems like the boss has quite the luck with the ladies." "I am pure of heart and sparing of desire, do I look like the kind to sow wild oats?" "Yes." It was Gu Tianjiao who replied, the single word tinged with mockery and a hint of coldness in her eyes. Chu Ge glared at her, ruining the mood! Arno came over, looking outside and murmured, "Aren''t you going to do something about the danger?" "What''s to be done?" Nangong retorted irritably. How could they fight an enemy in the sea? And it was probably a Megalodon at that, were they supposed to risk their lives foolishly? Arno was silent, staring at the sea, assessing the situation. Xiao Hero circling overhead signaled that the danger was coming from within the sea. What in the world could it be? "Survival Team ''Dominating the World'' has been annihilated by Survival Team ''Sea God Group, a branch of the Trio Gods Group''!" An emotionless female voice suddenly announced. Chu Ge and the others froze. ''Sea God Group, a branch of the Trio Gods Group''? What kind of ridiculous name was that? Wait a minute! ``` Could it be that the giant shark just now is related to Huaxia''s strongest Survivor? After all, the strongest in the national server is the Megalodon! Gu Tianjiao''s eyes flickered as she murmured, "It seems the Trio Gods Group is not just three people, each of them has their own forces. However, for the sake of interest, their team only has three members, which fully demonstrates how ridiculously strong the Trio Gods Group is." The Sky Palace and the Trio Gods Group are unshakably occupying the top two thrones. The rankings of the teams behind them keep changing, yet they remain at the top as if pinned there. The Sky Palace has 18 people, while the Trio Gods Group only 3. Therefore, in the eyes of many Survivors, the Trio Gods Group is more dazzling. However, the team rankings do not show the number of enemies killed. Perhaps the Sky Palace''s kill count is more than ten times that of the Trio Gods Group? "The other party is from the Trio Gods Group, we can''t afford to provoke them." Ye Wukong sighed, the Trio Gods Group is not something the likes of the Roaring Tigers Group can compare to. Chu Ge calmly said, "Survival of the fittest, Natural selection, how do you know for sure that they are related to the Trio Gods Group? There is no such thing as infringement in the Survival Arena, and the Trio Gods Group won''t come to the lower levels of the arena to trouble them." Upon hearing this, others thought it made sense. "Scared without even fighting, what a coward!" Arno snorted. Ye Wukong felt aggrieved, he was just making a casual remark, did it warrant such a reaction? They continued observing. Caw A cry of a bird came, startling everyone to look up, including those on the beach. They saw twelve different species of birds speeding over. Leading them was a giant Vulture with a wingspan of three and a half meters, its black plumage interspersed with a few white feathers, flanked by Golden Eagles, and other birds such as hawks, cranes, and herons. All of them were charging towards Xiao Hero. Xiao Hero immediately dived into the forest. Any Survival Team with twelve people is not weak. They have at least racked up over 2500 kills! "So many birds!" "That''s not right, they''re not all of the same species." "Could this be another animal rampage?" "You mean like the animals on Huashan? Like the Lion King leading the Giant Panda, Honey Badger, and Chimpanzee?" "Thankfully, they''re not fierce beasts, otherwise, we would be in danger." The people on the beach were discussing, ignorant of the even more terrifying presence lurking behind their cruise ship. Experience exclusive tales on empire Xiao Hero landed and said to Chu Ge, "It''s the Aerial Combat Machine, this Survival Team is quite famous in the Three Stars Arena, and their leader is an Andes Divine Eagle, among the largest birds of prey in existence." "Can''t you beat them?" Arno asked at the right moment. Xiao Hero glanced at him and said, "I could definitely take them one-on-one, but there are too many of them, and there''s a Great White Shark below, no need to take the risk." Great White Shark! Ye Wukong''s eyes widened as he asked, "Isn''t it the Megalodon?" Xiao Hero replied, "The Megalodon is similar to the Great White Shark, but this one''s size doesn''t quite make it a Megalodon; of course, it''s much larger than a normal Great White Shark." Mentioning the Great White Shark, his eyes became slightly serious. How could birds possibly kill massive sea creatures? "Now we are trapped on this island," Gu Tianjiao said helplessly. "No problem, the more enemies, the better!" Arno said excitedly. Boom! A loud noise suddenly erupted! Everyone turned their heads to look, only to see the cruise ship overturned by a collision, children in the water screaming as they swam towards the beach. The sea churned, a giant shark''s tail fin emerged from the waves, causing everyone''s complexion to dramatically change. "Ahhh! The giant shark!" "Xiao Bao! Hurry up and get up here!" "How is this possible!" "Call the police!" "No, call the maritime firefighters!" People were shouting in panic, some parents rushing quickly towards their children. In times of disaster, some parents will disregard their own safety to save their children. However, the Great White Shark obviously had no intention of killing them; after flipping the cruise ship over, it submerged back into the water and did not show up again. Chapter 194 Fighting the Giant Shark [Third Release, Seeking Monthly Votes] "What on earth does he want to do?"Xiao Poor Thing asked anxiously, as the Great White Shark showed no intention of attacking humans, yet it did not leave the area either. Chu Ge lowered his head, yawned and said, "Isn''t it obvious? It''s trying to scare us into staying on this island." "But what''s in it for him?" Nangong pressed. Xiao Hero looked toward the horizon and said, "A storm is coming." As a bird, his perception of weather was incredibly sharp. Upon hearing this, everyone was greatly alarmed. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "After the cruise ship was flipped over, if we want to escape, we can only go into the sea..." Chu Ge''s voice was somber, what a vicious plan! Nangong looked at the sky, hesitantly asking, "The sky doesn''t look like a storm is coming. I even checked the weather forecast before coming; there shouldn''t be any rain for three days." "Weather forecasts can change, and if it changes a few minutes in advance, it''s still a forecast, understand?" Xiao Hero shook his head. Nangong fell silent. So realistic! "Let''s get out of here first and see if there are any Survival Teams coming in the other directions!" Chu Ge immediately ordered and was the first to get up and leave. The others quickly followed behind him. The twelve Survivors of the Aerial Combat Machine circled in the air, and they also noticed the Great White Shark. "What a huge shark!" "It must be at least eight meters long, right?" "More than that, probably ten meters." "It''s definitely that guy from the Sea God Group!" "He claims he has connections with the Sea God; do you believe it?" "Believe my ass, the Sea God is highly revered and simply too lazy to care; it''s not like there''s a shortage of Survivors bootlicking the Trio Gods Group." They discussed among themselves, somewhat disdainful of the Great White Shark. For most Survivors, the Sea God Group was shrouded in mystery. The Sea God was Huaxia''s strongest Survivor. Unless the Sea God personally acknowledged it, they felt that the Sea God Group, a branch of the Trio Gods Group, was fake. On second thought, that made sense. The name sounded so weak! They weren''t frightened by the Great White Shark and continued to observe. The Andes Divine Eagle had been quiet all along, her gaze stern, no one knew what she was thinking. ... Chu Ge and the others arrived at the other side of the island, from where they could also see the main island, though it was quite far away, almost a kilometer. The waves churned. Although they were not quite raging, it was clear that the wind was picking up. Chu Ge was thinking about how to get across. Suddenly, he had an idea. "Wukong, you make a raft. Xiao Hero will pull from the front, and I will kick from the back to cross the sea quickly!" Chu Ge said, as they all had swimming training in the Team Cultivation Hall; however, Chu Ge had the greatest strength, making him suitable for pushing from behind. Ye Wukong immediately got to work. Gu Tianjiao hesitated before asking, "Will this work? Nangong is so heavy." Nangong''s eyes widened as he shouted, "Boss is heavier than me!" Giant Pandas may look chubby, but on average, they are not as heavy as African Lions, especially robust ones like Chu Ge. "Your boss is pushing in the water, what about you?" Gu Tianjiao said irritably. Nangong was embarrassed. Xiao Poor Thing asked, "Should I lure the Great White Shark away to buy you guys some time?" As soon as these words came out, both Nangong and Ye Wukong looked at her in surprise. Was this girl so reckless now? Not afraid of death? "There''s no need," Chu Ge shook his head. It wasn''t a matter of life and death yet. Xiao Hero''s opinion of Xiao Poor Thing changed somewhat. He had thought she would be a drag on the Suicide, but it seemed now that she had her moments of clarity and could be of help to the team when it really mattered. "Alright, stop chatting and come help!" Ye Wukong turned around, snapping off branches and calling out. Nangong, Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, Xiao Hero, and Gu Tianjiao immediately went to help. Chu Ge scanned the ocean, deep in thought. He had to anticipate the various crises that might arise. He didn''t want to fight a battle he wasn''t sure of winning. After all, even if a storm did hit, it was unlikely to flood the island. We''ll just have to defend this island to the death! Time continued to pass. For some reason, Chu Ge always felt the time was moving slowly. Perhaps it was related to the timing of this Great King battle. Three days! Compared to before, it seemed much shorter! Three or four in the afternoon. The sun shone high, and dark clouds began to gather at the horizon. The weather is just like a woman, changing unpredictably. At the same time. Ye Wukong finished making a wooden raft, not too large, but just big enough for Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, Nangong, and Ye Wukong to sit on. Ye Wukong made himself a paddle and also crafted a rope from thin twigs, which could be tied around Xiao Hero''s body. "When do we depart?" Nangong asked nervously. Chu Ge pondered and said, "Let''s do this, you all get ready here, and I''ll go to the other side to attract the Great White Shark. Then, I''ll dash through the forest at full speed to catch up with you and boost your power!" His speed was very fast; it wouldn''t take much time to cross the forest. If the Great White Shark wanted to circle around the edge of the island, it would take time. "Isn''t that dangerous?" Gu Tianjiao frowned and asked. Chu Ge was the strongest force who saw death as a return home; if he died in the sea, that would be the biggest blow to the Suicide. The others also hesitated. Chu Ge laughed and said, "No worries, you guys get ready. When you hear me roar three times in a row, start moving. I''ll be right behind you, chasing." Having said that, he left with no hesitation. He quickly disappeared into the forest. The others looked at each other. "Let''s start! No more hesitation!" Gu Tianjiao urged, and Ye Wukong immediately picked up the rope, ready to loop it around Xiao Hero. On the other side. Discover more content at empire Chu Ge quickly crossed the forest and arrived at the beach. He looked up and roared to attract the attention of the Great White Shark. His roar startled the people on the distant beach. "Lion... a lion..." "How come there''s a lion on Bali Island..." "Damn it... why hasn''t the rescue team come yet..." "Everyone, keep your distance, do not approach." "Isn''t that lion the Beast King from Huashan?" The people were abuzz with talk, extremely nervous. The men even picked up dinner knives, pot ladles, and sticks, ready to fight. Chu Ge ignored them and jumped directly into the water. The onlookers were stunned. A lion jumping into the sea? Can lions swim? Soon, they were shocked. This lion could not only swim but also dive! Chu Ge dove into the clear sea water. If the Great White Shark appeared, he would notice it instantly. He surfaced and dived repeatedly. On the fourth dive, he was almost scared to death. The Great White Shark had appeared, less than ten meters away from him. He swiftly turned and rushed towards the beach. He wasn''t far from the beach; once his limbs could touch the ground, he leaped forcefully, springing three to four meters into the air. Boom! The water exploded, and the Great White Shark burst out following him, its jaws wide open, aiming to swallow Chu Ge mid-air. People in the distance were aghast. This scene... They had only seen it in movies. In the blink of an eye, blazing flames suddenly ignited on Chu Ge''s body. The Great White Shark felt a burning pain and instinctively retracted its attack. After landing, Chu Ge immediately leaped away. The Great White Shark crashed onto the beach, water splashing everywhere. Chapter 195 Racing on the Sea [Fourth update, please subscribe] ```Chu Ge turned to look back, all the while deactivating Raging Flame Separation. He let out a sigh of relief. At that moment just now, he had truly felt the breath of death! If he had been bitten by the Great White Shark, he would have certainly been doomed! The Great White Shark lay on the beach, coldly watching him. Only now did Chu Ge truly see how big this fellow was. Its head was nearly two meters wide, with rows of sharp, fearsome teeth inside its gaping mouth. "Beached, huh! Still feeling brave?" Chu Ge sneered, feeling somewhat excited. He believed he could counter-attack! The Great White Shark stared at him and asked, "Who in your team is the Great King?" Chu Ge snorted, "Of course, it''s me. Who else could it be, you?" To ask about the Great King when facing death! Could it be that this creature''s companions were lurking nearby? In the distance, people stared at Chu Ge and the Great White Shark, falling into a daze. "Are they communicating?" A man carefully asked, just looking at the terrifying size of the Great White Shark filled him with dread. No one answered him, as everyone else was also very tense. Chu Ge raised his right claw, ablaze with Blazing Flame, and laughed, "I''ve grilled shark before, but I wonder if your meat is just as delicious!" He stepped toward the Great White Shark. He didn''t act immediately because he was worried the Great White Shark had a trick up its sleeve. This guy was too calm, obviously fearless! A normal fish would flail wildly when coming ashore. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But not the Great White Shark; it didn''t move at all after coming ashore, as relaxed as if it had climbed into bed, seemingly enjoying itself. "If you are the Great King, you''re definitely dead," the Great White Shark said calmly, and then its body suddenly bent and arched on the beach. Chu Ge raised his eyebrows. What was it doing? Read exclusive chapters at empire Boom! The Great White Shark suddenly launched itself, kicking up sand and stones, soaring nearly ten meters into the air, then falling back into the water with its back to the sky. Chu Ge watched, dumbfounded. Was that even possible? Turning the tides? He immediately roared three times, echoing under the sky. He cursed at the churning water ahead, "Just you wait, I''m going to get reinforcements; you''re going down today!" Having said that, he fled in panic, rushing into the forest. On the other side. The Suicide Group embarked on a raft at sea, with Xiao Hero flapping his wings at full speed, pulling the raft quickly towards the main coast. Ye Wukong was also frantically paddling. "Can the boss catch up?" Nangong asked anxiously. Gu Tianjiao spoke softly, "Let''s focus on ourselves first." Nangong nodded, then stretched out his claws to use as paddles. At that moment. A figure shot out from the forest at high speed. The twenty-meter-long beach was crossed in the blink of an eye. Chu Ge leaped, power-jumping, his body stretching out in mid-air. This jump shattered the world record for the human jump! With a splash! Chu Ge landed in the water. Without resting, he quickly swam towards the raft ahead, kicking furiously and causing waves. He was as fast as a dolphin racing on the surface of the sea. Nangong and the others looked back in surprise and excitement. "So fast!" Xiao Poor Thing shouted with excitement. The team leader was indeed the team leader; he wouldn''t let them down! In less than ten seconds, Chu Ge caught up, pushing against the tail end of the raft and continuing to kick vigorously. The Great White Shark was probably still waiting on the other side of the island. Chu Ge was pleased to think that his acting skills should be flawless. However. A series of bird calls came from the sky. The Aerial Combat Machine''s twelve survivors swooped in, ready to attack the Suicide Group. ``` Xiao Hero frowned, but his speed did not decrease. "Keep pulling! We''ll help you guard!" Gu Tianjiao shouted sternly as she rose to her feet, ready to leap into the sky at any moment. Ye Wukong clenched his teeth, jumped onto Nangong''s back, and shouted, "Stand up, stride with one leg forward and one back, and support your body in a triangular stance!" In his hand, he held a swimming paddle, much like the mighty Monkey King facing a host of heavenly gods and buddhas! Nangong immediately carried him up while striding forward and backward with his legs, thus preventing the raft from tipping forward. Xiao Poor Thing and Arno also readied for battle. "Little buzz cut! Jump on my back!" Xiao Hero suddenly called out. Arno was stunned for a moment. Damn! Who did he just call "little buzz cut"? He was furious inside, but he did not explode. Instead, he quickly adjusted his stance and without any hesitation, he leapt forward and landed squarely on Xiao Hero''s back. Xiao Hero sank down under the weight, but he quickly stabilized his body. He flapped his wings with all his might, the sound of the wind whooshing. Xiao Poor Thing looked at Chu Ge and asked, "Captain, do you want me to jump on your head?" Chu Ge refused, "No need!" As his voice fell, blazing flames ignited on his back. Xiao Poor Thing swallowed hard, his eyes filled with envy and admiration. The flying creatures descended quickly, attempting to claw at Chu Ge and the others. Ye Wukong swung his paddle and precisely knocked away a white crane. Arno leaped up, jumped onto a Golden Eagle, and started biting it furiously. "Ahh" The Golden Eagle shrieked, trying to ascend but Arno tore its right wing with his claw, causing it to lose balance and plummet towards the sea. "Let go!" Xiao Hero''s voice came from below, and Arno immediately released his claws. Just as he turned around, Xiao Hero twisted direction and caught him perfectly with his back. Chu Ge pushed the raft while starting to smile with satisfaction. These two guys bickered all the time, but when it really mattered, their cooperation was seamless. Especially Xiao Hero. What an assist from the god! He suddenly remembered the scene in the Deep Sea of the Pacific Ocean, where Xiao Hero had also chased after him, wanting to team up. Unfortunately, they had both met a grisly end before they could coordinate their efforts. The Andes Divine Eagle flapped its wings in the air. It did not rush to descend but analyzed the strength of the Suicide Group. "Truly worthy of the team that wiped out the Roaring Tiger Group." It muttered to itself. The battle at Huashan had caused quite a stir, and survivors throughout the nation had probably watched the livestream replay. In the Two-Three Stars Arena, King Kuihu was quite famous. Now, the raft was less than three hundred meters from the main island''s shoreline. Under the combined efforts of Xiao Hero and Chu Ge, the raft surged forward with the momentum of a speedboat! "Hang in there! We''re almost ashore!" Gu Tianjiao said in a deep voice, her gaze fixed on the horizon to guard against the approach of the Great White Shark. Her pupils suddenly contracted. Following her gaze, there was a fin slicing through the water around the corner of the island. It moved quickly, rapidly closing the distance to them. "The Great White Shark is coming!" she immediately warned. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge turned to look and immediately spotted the fin of the Great White Shark. The bastard! Chu Ge became furious, his body igniting with Raging Flame Separation. He made himself furious to increase his strength dramatically, and his kicking speed became even more exaggerated. The speed of the raft suddenly increased. Xiao Hero instinctively looked back, his eyes flicking toward Chu Ge with an odd expression. He then sped up as well! In terms of speed, he certainly did not want to lose to Chu Ge! Both men gave their all, making the raft move faster and faster. Nangong struggled to keep his body stable; he suddenly felt his buttocks getting hot. But since he was carrying Ye Wukong, he could not turn around and couldn''t help but ask, "Is something on fire behind me?" "Yes, your butt is on fire too," replied Xiao Poor Thing''s voice right after. Chapter 196 Core Rules Activated "What!"Nangong widened his eyes, his tone filled with shock and fear. My butt is on fire? Now that he was aware of this fact, he suddenly felt his butt getting even hotter. His legs trembled as he shouted, "Xiao Poor Thing, hurry up and slap the fire out for me!" "You wish." Xiao Poor Thing hummed, outright refusing. "Damn it! If the team leader told you to do it, would you dare refuse?" Nangong called out in grief and indignation. Xiao Poor Thing said with disdain, "The team leader is afraid of fire? Just like you are afraid of bamboo?" "You damn fluff, is it so strange that a panda doesn''t eat bamboo? Then you eat a mouthful of shit and show me!" "Believe it or not, I''ll blow on your butt and make the flames burn even fiercer?" "You..." "Any more lip?" "..." Nangong was so rebuffed by Xiao Poor Thing that he was left speechless. Most importantly, his butt was too hot, he was desperately anxious, and he had no time to argue with her. The distance between the raft and the main island''s beach was less than one hundred fifty meters! The Great White Shark was less than two hundred meters away from them. In the water, the speed of the Great White Shark was ridiculously fast. Chu Ge didn''t look back; he just sprinted forward with all his might. Ye Wukong swung the paddles, preventing the Aerial Combat Machine from getting close. Arno was on guard as well. The Aerial Combat Machine, having lost a Golden Eagle, could only follow and didn''t dare to act rashly. "Hurry up, Great White Shark! Swallow them in one bite!" "What are you saying? We can''t let him have their heads!" "They''re really fast!" "These fellows are so persistent, they''re not easy to deal with." They discussed as they flew. Meanwhile, the raft was less than fifty meters from the beach! The distance between them and the Great White Shark was also less than fifty meters. "Give it all you''ve got! It''s catching up!" Gu Tianjiao''s voice rang out, and the deeply focused Chu Ge bit his teeth even harder, the Raging Flame Separation on his body growing more ferocious. His strength surged once again! Boom, boom, boom A bolt of lightning suddenly appeared at the horizon of the ocean. A storm was coming! Thirty meters! Twenty meters! Ten meters! Xiao Hero flapped his wings swiftly, the speed of his wings creating afterimages. His gaze was stern, with no sign of panic. As if there was no Great White Shark hunting him from behind. Five meters! The Great White Shark appeared behind Chu Ge; it lifted its head out of the water and opened its massive, bloody maw. Chu Ge could already smell the fishy odor. But he wasn''t frightened. Suddenly feeling the sandy ground beneath his feet, Chu Ge reflexively kicked hard. Whoosh The raft surged onto the beach, and with Chu Ge''s explosive effort, their speed abruptly increased, and Chu Ge leaped up into the air. The Great White Shark followed, bursting forth. The scene was just like before. But this time, the Great White Shark didn''t back down and, disregarding the flames on Chu Ge''s body, tried to devour him. Boom, boom, boom The raft slammed onto the ground, sliding forward and kicking up flying sand. Chu Ge tucked in his legs, narrowly and daringly evading the Great White Shark''s gaping jaws, and then he collided with Nangong. Nangong, already with his butt on fire, now had his entire back ablaze. Everyone started to roll. Nangong shook off Ye Wukong and immediately got up, and began to roll desperately on the nearby sandy ground. Chu Ge and the others got up as well, and the Great White Shark lay on the beach looking coldly at them. "Hahaha! Come and eat me!" Ye Wukong turned around, twisted his hips at the Great White Shark, and even shook his privates provocatively at the shark. Great White Shark: "..." Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, Xiao Hero: "..." "Damn it! This guy is so tacky! Let''s kill him!" Arno cursed, hardly ever losing his composure like this. Chu Ge, expressionless, said, "Fine." Xiao Hero directly raised his wings, which were coated with frost, resembling two blades. Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing were too disgusted to even speak. Hearing their words, Ye Wukong turned back, scratching his head and laughing awkwardly: "Guys, do we have to do this?" Chu Ge said sternly, "Suicide must become a powerhouse in the Survival Arena, we cannot tolerate members with lowly behavior." Ye Wukong panicked and, seeing the disdain on everyone else''s faces, wished he could crawl into a hole. Gu Tianjiao looked towards the Great White Shark and asked, "Aren''t you going down? What are you waiting for?" The Great White Shark stared at her and replied, "I''m guessing which one of you will be the Great King." It appeared very composed. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "How would you guess? Using your brain? Is your brain even as big as a pig''s?" retorted Ye Wukong irritably. The Great White Shark looked at him and said seriously, "Black Ghost, I''m telling you, you''re going to die a horrible death, really." Ye Wukong raised his chin, his pupils drooping, and slowly said, "Eat shit, thunder!" The Great White Shark''s gaze grew colder. It looked at Chu Ge and said, "This is your first time leveling up, isn''t it? You don''t know much about the struggle for the Great King, do you? Do you think it''s going to be leisurely? Do you think it''s easy to hide on a place as big as Bali Island?" Upon hearing this, Chu Ge''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be... Suddenly, he remembered his experience in the depths of the Pacific Ocean. "Core rules for the Great King battle have been activated!" "Within three hours, all Survivors must rush to the Great King Stele!" "There are a total of nine Great King Steles. If, by the end of the allotted time, you haven''t touched a Great King Stele, you will be directly eliminated and deducted 1500 Survival Points!" "Please note, ''touching'' is a status, not a one-time touch!" "All Survivors can see the red light emitted by the Great King Steles!" A series of prompts sounded in Chu Ge''s ears. The others were also stunned where they stood. Great King Stele? They suddenly felt an urge to swear. "You''re unlucky; just leveled up to Three Stars and encountered a Great King battle," said the Great White Shark in a low voice. It turned away and swam into the water. Chu Ge suddenly noticed a red light pillar at the horizon of the sea. The Great King Stele! In the ocean! He turned to look towards Bali Island. Eight red light pillars rose from behind the mountains. Gu Tianjiao and the others widened their eyes as they too saw those pillars. "My God! What kind of nightmare rule is this?" Nangong howled, realizing it was forcing the Survival Teams into combat. The members of the Aerial Combat Machine team also started to leave. Arno said excitedly, "I like these thrilling rules!" Xiao Hero also began to smile. Chu Ge immediately ordered, "Let''s go! Bali Island is vast; if we don''t find at least one Great King Stele in three hours, we''ll be in trouble!" He headed towards the interior of the island. "I''ll take a look from the sky!" Xiao Hero left these words behind and soared into the air. The rest did not run. The burst of sprinting before had drained Chu Ge of a lot of strength, so he needed to rest. "Did you notice? Three hours, which means that the Great King Steles will gradually decrease, until in the end, there is a fight over a single Great King Stele," said Gu Tianjiao, walking beside Chu Ge and speaking softly. Nangong swallowed hard and hesitantly said, "That can''t be, right? If it''s like this, only one Survival Team can survive, and the others will have to be sacrificed?" How is that supposed to be any fun? The contestants in the Three Stars Arena were all ruthless! "There should be two, one in the sea and one on land," Chu Ge speculated, feeling a headache coming on. It seemed that after earning too many points during the last Survival Competition, the Survival Arena wanted to suppress them. How frustrating! Chapter 197 Killing the Great King The core rules of the Great King competition emerged, making the entire Survival Competition tense.Now, even if Chu Ge were to lie down for a nap, he probably wouldn''t sleep soundly. They moved onto the street, advancing like a pride of lions. Suddenly, the sound of honking came from ahead. They immediately ran into the adjacent woods, only to see a fleet of ambulances rushing by. The nearby sea had speedboats passing through, likely heading to rescue people on the islands. Once the vehicles passed, they returned to the street. Xiao Hero descended and, lifting one wing, said, "The Great King Stele in this direction is the closest to us." Chu Ge nodded and said, "Let''s keep going, not too fast, conserve energy, I estimate the fierce battle will be in a little over two hours." Bali Island is so large, it''s very likely to land on one of the nearby islands, which means there are many Survival Teams! It could even rival the number of Survival Teams in Huashan. Xiao Hero flew back into the sky. For birds, flying is more relaxing than walking. "Next, we should preemptively designate a Great King to prevent any flaws from being spotted." Gu Tianjiao suggested, being a Great King probably meant being the primary protective target of the team, and once a melee broke out, it would be easy to distinguish. Her move, while clever, also posed a great risk to herself. "Then let it be me. I''m such a scoundrel, if I say I''m the Great King and you all protect me, it''ll make the enemy dubious and agonized." Ye Wukong spoke, his smile sleazy. The years spent with the Survival Entity Experience Scroll made him composed, but two months after his return, he reverted to his true nature, perhaps even more so. Nangong rolled his eyes and said, "So you admit you''re a scoundrel." Previously, he thought himself sleazy, but compared to Ye Wukong, he was nothing. He was just a sharp-tongued critic. Ye Wukong had no bottom line, constantly pushing the boundaries of indecency. Just thinking about Ye Wukong''s actions towards the Great White Shark gave him the chills. "Fine, since you''re not afraid of death, let''s choose you!" Chu Ge confirmed, thinking Ye Wukong''s plan was feasible. This guy really was perfect for drawing hatred. Xiao Poor Thing humphed, "I think protecting him will be exhausting, and the enemies will definitely do whatever it takes to kill him." She now avoided even looking at Ye Wukong. Just one glance made her feel sick. Gu Tianjiao felt the same way. Ye Wukong was quite pleased with himself, laughing, "Sure, I love the look on the enemies'' faces when they want to kill me!" The others couldn''t be bothered with him. Even his teammates disdained him, making it hard to imagine what it would be like to be Ye Wukong''s enemy. The team continued to move forward. As they trekked further inland, the number of tourists they encountered increased. In February, Bali Island was still crowded, attracting not only Chinese people but tourists from all over the world. Chu Ge and his team weaved through the woods, avoiding the eyes of people, and as for surveillance cameras, they no longer cared. After all, the whole world was now discussing the sudden appearances and disappearances of animals; a few more oddities wouldn''t matter. Chu Ge led the way at the front, followed by Ye Wukong, then Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Nangong, and Arno. Arno guarded the rear, and he had no issues with that, actually quite proactive. The tail end of the team was most vulnerable to attacks. And he was hoping someone would attack him! Xiao Hero followed overhead, high up with a broad field of vision. As they traversed over hills and dales, Chu Ge and his group didn''t encounter any other Survivors. Evidently, the Survivors were also scouring the area for the Great King Stele. In the blink of an eye. Only one hour remained until the designated time to reach the Great King Stele. "How much farther is it? The red light seemed close, but now..." Nangong howled in dismay, "Just the first Great King Stele tires me out this much, what about the ones to follow..." He couldn''t believe it. The battle for the Great King even included marathon rules! "Why don''t you stay behind then," Gu Tianjiao turned back and smiled, "the rules didn''t state that every Survivor has to touch the Great King Stele. Maybe a team only needs one person to do it." Nangong awkwardly replied, "Forget it, the rules also didn''t say that only one person per team has to touch it, I''d rather be cautious, after all, I am the Great King!" Everyone laughed. This guy really knew how to act, even without enemies, he still pretended to be the Great King. They walked on for a bit more. Suddenly, Nangong stopped and said, "Wait for me, I need to take a dump in the bushes." Everyone: "..." Chu Ge shook his head in disgust, "Lazy people are always the ones with too much poop and pee." sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nangong quickly went into the thicket. Gu Tianjiao''s eyes flickered; she walked up to Chu Ge and whispered something in his ear. Chu Ge burst out laughing upon hearing it. "Ah" All of a sudden, Nangong let out a miserable scream. Chu Ge immediately rushed over, followed closely by the others. They saw Nangong entwined by two pythons, with a Black Haired Wild Dog with a fierce expression nearby. Chu Ge swiftly overpowered the Black Haired Wild Dog, his absolute strength left the creature unable to resist. Arno bit into one of the pythons while Ye Wukong grabbed the head of the other. "I knew it! Somebody has been following us, it''s impossible we hadn''t encountered any Survivors for so long!" Nangong boasted loudly, still looking very smug even as he was being squeezed tightly. He didn''t really want to relieve himself; he was just giving the enemy an opportunity. The Black Haired Wild Dog asked, "How did you find us?" They possessed Survival Skills like changing colors, erasing scent, and lowering body temperature, so few Survivors could detect their tracking. "You guys are great; we didn''t find you," Chu Ge said as he held down the Black Haired Wild Dog, grinning. In the next second, his face turned fierce and terrifying. He abruptly lowered his head, ready to bite the Black Haired Wild Dog to death. Just then, the Black Haired Wild Dog secreted a strange liquid on its skin, making it slippery like a bar of wet soap, easily sliding out from under Chu Ge''s armpit before swiftly getting up to escape. Chu Ge was no stranger to dealing with strange Survival Skills. He turned and pounced again, pinning down the Black Haired Wild Dog once more. In an instant, his body heated up rapidly. The Black Haired Wild Dog howled in pain from the scalding heat. Meanwhile, the two pythons were forced to release Nangong, as they faced the collective assault from Ye Wukong, Arno, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Nangong and couldn''t escape. Under Chu Ge''s burning hold, the slime on the Black Haired Wild Dog dried up. Chu Ge bit through its neck in one go. "You have successfully hunted down an enemy and earned 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor has already killed four enemies, you gain an additional 400 Survival Points." "As this Survivor is a team''s Great King, you gain an additional 1000 Survival Points, and other team members each gain an additional 200 Survival Points." Chu Ge was pleasantly surprised. He had actually killed the Great King! That''s 1600 Survival Points in one fell swoop! Ridiculously rich! The others also received the prompts and were invigorated, swiftly dealing with the two pythons. "They didn''t get team wiped, so there are still people left in this team?" Arno asked hesitantly, looking around cautiously. Chu Ge chuckled, "Let''s go. Their Great King is down; now all they can do is fight desperately." With the Great King gone, even if they survive to the end, they would suffer heavy losses. These Survivors had no choice but to fight fiercely to kill their enemies and make up for their losses. Chapter 198 Holy Mother [Third Release, Seeking Monthly Votes] After successfully hunting down a Great King, Chu Ge''s mood was soaring as he led the team forward.At the same time, the battle made them even more cautious. The enemy might have been following them all along, only they were unaware. Nangong''s stratagem succeeded, and he walked with his head held high. "See that? That''s the brain of a Great King, look at you!" Nangong taunted Ye Wukong, making him want to curse back. It was just luck, and he had to show off? Just wait! Watch how I will show you up later! Ye Wukong thought resentfully. He didn''t talk back, in case there were still enemies following them. Let Nangong play the Great King for now. The terrain was sloping, and they were heading towards a higher elevation. Twenty minutes later. They came out of the forest, and a red beam of light was just ahead. In front was a flat expanse with a vast square that wasn''t crowded with tourists. The grass was lush, and the cliffs on both sides appeared to have been carved, forming tall walls. Looking ahead, there was a huge eagle-headed bronze statue, very ancient, leaning towards a ghostly form. Behind it were some temples and pagodas, exuding the aura of Indian Buddhism. From a distance, they could see some giant Buddha statues, all half-bodies. Divine Eagle Square, one of the attractions of Bali Island. The red pillar of light was just in front of the eagle bronze statue, and from a distance, a Great King Stele resembling white jade could be seen. At the moment, five tourists were taking pictures around the Great King Stele; the red light persisted, but the tourists did not look up, indicating they couldn''t see the red light. "There are people around, this isn''t good." Gu Tianjiao said with a frown, humans were still dangerous to them. In most areas, if a wild animal hurt someone, no matter the species, it would be killed. With firearms! Although Chu Ge and his team were strong, if they encountered gunfire suppression, their survival was not guaranteed. "Let''s wait and see, be ready to strike at any moment." Chu Ge whispered, his gaze turning to the sky. Xiao Hero continued to circle above, not yet giving a danger signal. No other wildlife could be seen within Divine Eagle Square, but under the harmony, an undercurrent surged. As the three-hour mark approached, surely many Survivors would burst forth. "What''s the time now?" Chu Ge asked Xiao Poor Thing, who had been specifically trained to calculate time in her head to become a professional assistant ready for ''Suicide'' missions. It was all for the sake of timing. Xiao Poor Thing was still not able to precisely calculate seconds. However, she could control the margin of error within half an hour, after all, the total was just three hours. Xiao Poor Thing replied, "I''ve counted up to 2 hours, 21 minutes, and 39 seconds." Chu Ge pondered. He had once told Xiao Poor Thing that when facing certain rules with a countdown, it was better to be early than late. But to be on the safe side, he felt that they should act by 2 hours and 50 minutes at the latest. Ye Wukong was holding a wooden stick, biting the end with his teeth, trying to sharpen the tip of the Wooden Spear even more. Nangong, Gu Tianjiao, and Arno were also sharpening their claws, preparing for the battle. Xiao Hero also descended into the forest, coming to rest behind Chu Ge and the others. Time ticked away by the seconds. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Only twenty minutes left." Xiao Poor Thing reminded them, very nervous that she might have counted wrong. Chu Ge calmly said, "Just wait a little longer!" There were still people in front of the Great King Stele. Now it was a five or six-year-old boy squatting in front of the Great King Stele with a lollipop, his parents taking photos not far away. Apart from them, there weren''t many tourists in Divine Eagle Square, estimated to be less than thirty, are widely dispersed. Just then! A white tiger suddenly sprang out from the opposite hillside, three meters in length and robustly built, it jumped down from a four or five-meter high cliff, unscathed. Upon landing, it charged straight towards the Great King Stele. Chu Ge''s pupils shrank, and he instantly dashed out. "Boss! What are you doing?" Nangong shouted, somewhat panicked. Why did Chu Ge charge out without giving any orders? There are still twenty minutes left! Gu Tianjiao''s eyes flickered as she said in a deep voice, "Arno and Nangong, go help, the rest of you wait for instructions." As soon as her words fell, Arno dashed out instantly. Nangong paused for a second, then hurriedly followed. The White tiger was fast, but Chu Ge was faster. Both of them headed straight for the Great King Stele. "It''s him!" The White tiger glanced at Chu Ge, his eyes shimmering. He had also watched the battle at Huashan. The Lion King who defeated King Kuihu! Chu Ge kept accelerating, both charging diagonally, soon reaching the horizon. "Why is the boss so impulsive?" Ye Wukong asked anxiously. The White tiger seemed tough to deal with, and its teammates hadn''t shown up yet. Gu Tianjiao looked at the child in front of the Great King Stele and said calmly, "He might be trying to lure the enemy out into the open." She sighed softly in an inaudible voice. Xiao Hero snorted, but no one understood what he meant. Meanwhile. Chu Ge''s speed reached its peak. He quickly outpaced the White tiger and reached the boy from behind. The boy was picked up by him, and the lollipop fell to the ground. Chu Ge carried him towards his parents. His parents instinctively turned around at the sound behind them, and upon seeing Chu Ge, they were so frightened they nearly lost their souls. The man turned around to flee, in a very sorry state. The woman stood there, dumbfounded. Chu Ge stopped in front of her, gently put down the boy, and then turned to walk slowly towards the Great King Stele. The boy sat on the ground, looking back. He wasn''t crying from fear; he just gazed blankly at Chu Ge''s departing figure. A strong White tiger suddenly appeared before them, startling the woman awake. She immediately picked up her son and ran. The White tiger stood in front of the Great King Stele, looking at Chu Ge with a smirk, asking, "Does the Three Stars Arena still have saints like you?" Chu Ge replied calmly, "This isn''t about being a saint; it''s about having a bottom line." Aside from the people he cared about, if he encountered an adult capable of taking care of themselves, Chu Ge definitely wouldn''t bother to save them. But now it was a young boy, and since he was able to save him, of course he would. Of course, if the enemies were too many, he would give up the rescue. "Hmph! The Survival Arena has no need for bottom lines!" The White tiger scoffed and lunged at Chu Ge. This leap traveled over ten meters, its front claws elongated, resembling Wolverine extending his claws. Chu Ge easily dodged and spun around with a swipe of his claw. Smack! His swat landed on the White tiger''s face, almost knocking it over. Chu Ge was too strong! If it had been a weaker Survivor, their head would probably have exploded on the spot. Chu Ge then tackled it to the ground and bit down on its neck. Arno and Nangong quickly rushed over. Seeing that Chu Ge already had his teeth around the opponent''s neck, Arno clenched his teeth in envy. So fierce! "Ah! There''s a tiger!" "A lion! Run!" "My god!" "How is this possible!" Tourists from afar exclaimed in shock, with different languages being spoken. Chu Ge exerted all his strength and bit through the White tiger''s neck. The White tiger struggled violently, but its strength was nowhere near Chu Ge''s. "Roar" A long cry resonated with immense penetration power. Suddenly, a white eagle dived down like a fighter jet. Chapter 199 Equally Matched [Fourth Update] Chu Ge did not look back, still clenching onto the white tiger''s neck without letting go.Just as the white eagle''s claws were about to touch Chu Ge''s back, Arno rushed forward and leaped into the air, pouncing on the white eagle in mid-flight. The white eagle struggled desperately, but couldn''t shake Arno off. "Roar" The white tiger suddenly let out a fierce roar, its voice echoing throughout Divine Eagle Square. It was calling for help! One fierce beast after another rushed from the direction it had come from. Brown bear, Komodo Lizard, kangaroo, porcupine, giant turtle. They were all very fast! Even the giant turtle ran faster than most adults! "Attack!" Gu Tianjiao immediately gave the order, leading the charge out of the forest. Xiao Poor Thing, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Hero followed closely behind her. Xiao Hero spread his wings to fly, the fastest of them all. A few rapid flaps of his wings and he reached peak speed. He flew over the heads of the five animals. "Damn! So fast!" The porcupine exclaimed in shock, its eyes wide. It tried to speed up desperately, but could only watch as Xiao Hero widened the gap between them. Xiao Hero quickly reached the white eagle, his claws hooking through the bird''s wings, he then gave a fierce tug. Spurt Blood splattered as one of the white eagle''s wings was torn off. It let out a piteous scream, in extreme pain. Judging by the voice, it must be a beautiful woman. Xiao Hero remained unswayed, promptly using his Cold Ice ability; his claws pierced through the white eagle''s chest, and with another rip. The white eagle was utterly extinguished! Arno followed by crashing to the ground with a solid thud. After Chu Ge bit through the white tiger''s neck, the creature was still desperately struggling. "What''s going on? Why won''t this thing die?" Chu Ge frowned, not understanding why. He immediately allowed himself to become enraged, his strength increasing. Crack! He bit through the white tiger''s neck. However. The white tiger was still struggling! Chu Ge''s eyes widened, filled with disbelief. The white tiger shouted, "Even if you chop off my head, you can''t kill me!" Chu Ge didn''t believe in such evil. He deployed Raging Flame Separation. Blazing Flame engulfed his body, his body temperature increased rapidly. He lay down on his body, pressing down hard on the white tiger. Nangong stared wide-eyed, mumbling, "What the... is it really this explosive? Broad daylight... coming to blows at close quarters?" The white tiger was lying on its back, trying to kick Chu Ge off, but now with Chu Ge lying on it, the scene formed a picture of two ferocious beasts facing each other. Beautiful! "It''s so hot! What''s wrong with you?" The white tiger cried out in terror. It wasn''t afraid of being beheaded but was afraid of being burnt to death. Chu Ge paid no attention to it, using himself as a grilling rack. Barbecuing the white tiger! The other five Survivors came to kill; Arno and Nangong immediately stood by Chu Ge''s side. "Get out of the way!" The brown bear roared, like a small tank, it charged head-on, knocking Arno and Nangong flying. Xiao Hero suddenly attacked, targeting its eyes. His speed was very fast! The brown bear was startled, instinctively lowering its head. Xiao Hero''s claws slid across the back of its neck, tearing four bloody marks. The brown bear gritted its teeth in pain; it immediately rolled to the side, escaping from Xiao Hero''s claws. The porcupine leaped up, trying to catch Xiao Hero, but unfortunately, Xiao Hero was too agile and easily dodged. "Ahhh Save me! Save me quickly!" The white tiger screamed heartrendingly. The brown bear, Komodo Lizard, kangaroo, porcupine, and giant turtle were all speeding up desperately, trying to come to its aid. Chu Ge''s eyes flickered. Could it be that this guy was the Great King? Only the Great King could make his teammates so tense! All the teammates! The White Tiger was already ablaze and, even if it were to be saved, it wouldn''t have any fighting capability left, yet its teammates had not given up on it, which served to show its importance. Thinking of this, Chu Ge''s fighting spirit soared, and he continued to heat up. Killing a Great King, the points are plentiful! Gu Tianjiao rushed over, leapt onto the Kangaroo''s back, took a quick bite, then jumped off and charged towards the Komodo Lizard. Ye Wukong swung his Wooden Spear and shouted, "I''m coming, old man!" He reached behind the Turtle and stabbed with his spear. He precisely hit the Turtle''s tail. "Ouch!" The Turtle let out a pained scream and quickly escaped. Ye Wukong pursued his victory. Nangong grappled with the Brown Bear, getting down to business. Arno, meanwhile, turned his attention to the Porcupine. With its body covered in spikes, the Porcupine was the toughest challenge among these animals. The tougher the challenge, the more excited he got! Elsewhere. The struggles of the White Tiger grew weaker and weaker. It couldn''t even cry out in pain anymore. Chu Ge''s teeth were the hottest, already having burned through its throat. About another five seconds passed. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." A cold female voice rang out, and Chu Ge was stunned. Not the Great King? The other Survivors also heard the news of the White Tiger''s tragic death. Instead of going berserk, they all retreated, showing a strange look. Chu Ge got up, his body temperature plummeting suddenly. Arno, Nangong, Gu Tianjiao, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Poor Thing ran up to him, lining up in front of the enemies. Xiao Hero floated in mid-air, wings beating, his sharp gaze locking onto the leading Brown Bear. "Brother, you''ve already killed one of our members, how about this? We share the Great King Stele, what do you say? Do we have to fight to the death, letting others take advantage?" the Brown Bear said coldly. Chu Ge looked at him and asked, "Do you think we can trust each other?" Your next chapter awaits on empire The Brown Bear answered, "There are at least two other Survival Teams nearby, they might already have formed alliances. Fighting now is not good for either of us. In the Survival Arena, there is no hate, only interests." Its teammates didn''t object, just coldly stared at Chu Ge and the others. "We still have time, how about we first deal with the other Survival Teams? If you know about them, that means you have a way to find them, right?" Gu Tianjiao said with a smile. Upon hearing this, the Brown Bear''s gaze turned even colder. Arno snorted, "If we''re going to fight, then fight, why beat around the bush with them?" As soon as Chu Ge gave the word, he would immediately strike out. "Brother, mind your words. Three Honey Badgers have already died in my mouth!" the Komodo Lizard said coldly. Upon hearing this, Arno charged out immediately. His target was precisely the Komodo Lizard. Seeing him coming, the Komodo Lizard quickly turned around, trying to whip Arno away with its tail. Arno jumped up, landing on its back. Xiao Hero also made his move. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They all held the heart of a warrior, disdaining negotiations. "Kill!" Chu Ge gave the cold order, and the rest, ready to face death, immediately charged forward. His target, however, was that Brown Bear. That guy was huge! Almost as big as a Polar Bear! Chu Ge pounced directly onto the Brown Bear, which also showed no fear as the two fierce beasts collided head-on. Roaring sounds kept on rising! Chu Ge and the Brown Bear grappled, biting and slapping with their paws. Now, strength was Chu Ge''s most outstanding Single Attribute. He certainly wasn''t afraid of a big Brown Bear. The strength of the Brown Bear was also immense; they were evenly matched. Impossible! The same thought sprang into both their minds at the same time. The Brown Bear''s shock was the most evident. You see, it specialized in developing strength, and since reaching adulthood, it had never found an equal in terms of power. Chu Ge immediately employed his Raging Flame Separation. Strike hard at the start of the fight! The Brown Bear retreated in fright, but it wasn''t completely scared off. It shook its body, and its fur grew longer and harder, as though it was covered in steel needles. Chapter 200 Emperor Luosheng "This guy has exchanged for the hedgehog''s survival skills?"Chu Ge squinted, wondering to himself. Although he was wrapped in blazing flames, he had some difficulty dealing with the brown bear covered in sharp needles. Even if he burned the brown bear, he would still get pricked. The brown bear did not immediately attack, it stared at Chu Ge and said solemnly, "I call you Lion King, but as a team leader, do you really want to have a fight to the death?" Enjoy new tales from empire Chu Ge snorted, "Isn''t the Survival Competition all about fights to the death?" The others were embroiled in a fierce melee, fighting with great ferocity. Xiao Hero occasionally swooped down to strike at the enemy, inflicting damage each time he descended. The rest were also ferocious, even Xiao Poor Thing was not bad. Suicide demonstrated the ruthlessness of their team name to the fullest. "The white eagle just now was not one of us," the brown bear said meaningfully. It did not look at its teammates but kept its gaze locked on Chu Ge, trying to persuade him. Chu Ge hesitated. Three seconds later. He shouted loudly, "Come back! Cease fire!" Upon hearing this, Gu Tianjiao and others retreated and returned to his side. Arno was somewhat reluctant, but he did not defy Chu Ge. The brief combat left Arno and Nangong with injuries, but the others were fine, without any skin wounds. The two survival teams confronted each other again. This time, the Komodo Lizard, Kangaroo, Porcupine, and the big Turtle dared not underestimate Suicide anymore. "When the time comes, we will touch the Great King Stele with a single claw or a body part, no more!" Chu Ge said in a deep voice, it was indeed the first day and it was not worth a fight to the death. "Fine!" The brown bear agreed, then led its four members towards the Great King Stele. Ye Wukong asked in a low voice, "Boss, can we trust them?" Chu Ge stared at the brown bear''s retreating figure, saying, "They are strong, we don''t need to be both losers right now." After speaking, he followed and stepped forward. Soon, the two survival teams surrounded the Great King Stele. They each stood on one side. Arno and Nangong stood on the two flanks of Suicide, their defensive power was the strongest, able to guard against enemy attacks. Xiao Hero perched at the top of the Great King Stele, looking down at the brown bear and the rest. The atmosphere was somewhat somber. The brown bear looked at Chu Ge and said, "King Kuihu has reformed the Roaring Tiger Group, you better be careful when you see him again." Chu Ge calmly said, "He is no longer my opponent." The Komodo Lizard snorted, somewhat disdainful. "I hope you can survive the Great King competition, I would like to see your ranking in the Three Stars Survival City," the brown bear said with a smile. Ranking? Unable to resist, Nangong asked, "A ranking of kills?" The brown bear shook its head and said, "Kill rankings can only be tallied in the Survival Arena, in each Star Level Survival City, there will be power rankings; you''ll know once you enter." Arno pressed on, "In the Three Stars Arena, who is the strongest?" In the Survival Competition, the most eye-catching were naturally the strongest ones. "Emperor Luosheng is the strongest, he is a white man, and yes, he is also an African Lion," the brown bear replied, his expression somewhat mocking. "How strong is he?" "Do you know why King Kuihu dares not Level Up? He was once a Three Stars Survivor, got killed into a Vengeful Ghost by Emperor Luosheng, and then used his Survival Points to weaken his strength and drop to the Two Stars Arena." "Is that so?" The group was shocked; they had not expected that behind King Kuihu''s domineering manner in the Two Stars there lay such a reason. Moreover, they could downgrade by weakening their strength? Chu Ge was thinking about the matter of King Kuihu transforming into a vengeful ghost. Did King Kuihu also have Virtue Points? How could such a perverted, cruel guy possibly have Virtue Points? The brown bear tsk-tsked in amazement, "Speaking of which, King Kuihu wasn''t as twisted as he is now. Back in the day, he was spirited and skilled in the Three Stars Arena. Unfortunately, he encountered Emperor Luosheng." "Emperor Luosheng had been a Survivor for three to four years and was an invincible presence in the Three Stars Arena. King Kuihu''s method for suppressing his Star Level was also learned from him." At this point, Gu Tianjiao and the others finally understood why King Kuihu had targeted Chu Ge. In the High Mountain Arena, Chu Ge didn''t offend King Kuihu. It turned out to be because of Chu Ge''s Survival Entity. King Kuihu hated lions! Because of this hatred, King Kuihu had turned into a being like Emperor Luosheng. "Although Emperor Luosheng hangs over us, he''s not as twisted as King Kuihu, who would chase us into the real world. Compared to Emperor Luosheng, King Kuihu is nothing but a cowardly bully," laughed the brown bear, showing disdain for King Kuihu. The kangaroo next to them spoke up, "King Kuihu got what he deserved, alright. Overestimating himself, he challenged Emperor Luosheng. Although the specifics are unclear, Emperor Luosheng was cruel to him for a reason." Unlike King Kuihu''s image in the Two Stars Arena, Emperor Luosheng, though equally invincible, rarely bullied Survivors, and after the Survival Competition ended, he wouldn''t hold grudges. The only grudge Survivors knew he had was the pursuit of King Kuihu. If King Kuihu hadn''t behaved atrociously in the Two Stars Arena, that incident might have remained a stain on Emperor Luosheng''s reputation. Unfortunately, King Kuihu''s actions ended up helping Emperor Luosheng clear his name. Chu Ge listened to their conversation, remaining silent. Emperor Luosheng... Male Lion... He would eventually encounter Emperor Luosheng, and then he could see just how strong that guy really was. "By the way, there''s been a surge in Survivors from the Insect Faction lately. The ''Insect Tribe'' team has already made it to the top thirty, and their leader, Mother of Red Blood, has climbed to the twelfth spot on the individual rankings. Insects might become our major foe in the future." Suddenly recalling this, the brown bear couldn''t help but mention it. Insect Tribe! Chu Ge and the others had noticed this before and had discussed it. The only team name related to insects in the top fifty of the team rankings. However, they didn''t expect that the Mother of Red Blood, ranked twelfth on the individual list, was the leader of the Insect Tribe. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Mother of Red Blood''s rate of killing enemies was astonishing. When Chu Ge had just become a Survivor, it had barely made it into the top fifty. Now it had reached the twelfth spot! It was the most dominant climber on the individual rankings! After all, not many people paid attention to those ranked outside the top hundred. "Why are you in the mood to chat with us so much?" Gu Tianjiao asked. She felt that the brown bear was a bit too enthusiastic. The brown bear laughed, "It''s to get closer. In the battle for ''Great King'', it''s difficult to survive until the end alone because in the end, there will be only two Great King Steles." Two! The hearts of the Suicide Group sank. One in the sea, one on land. The last day would definitely witness a ferocious battle! "30 seconds until the first touch of the stele!" "29!" "28!" An indifferent female voice suddenly rose, starting the countdown. Everyone fell silent, their heart rates quickening. Their gazes swept in all directions, on guard for an enemy ambush. Just then, behind the hillside to the east, a pack of canines leaped out, moving swiftly. On the western cliff, three hippopotamuses suddenly charged out of the woods, unstoppable. At the corner of the main plaza up front, a Survival Team appeared on each side, all charging towards the Great King Stele. In an instant, four Survival Teams had emerged! Chapter 201 Wukong Apologizes "Prepare for battle!"Chu Ge barked in a deep voice as the brown bear, Komodo lizard, and three other survivors braced themselves for the impending fight. Looking at the surrounding array, Chu Ge suddenly felt a shiver of fear. If he had insisted on fighting the brown bear and the others to the death, he might have really been taken advantage of. Xiao Hero spread her wings and charged directly towards a group of canines coming from the east. There were ten of these canines in total. The fastest was a Golden Retriever, followed by an Alaskan Dog, White Wolf, Black Wolf, African Wild Dog, Husky, Poodle, and so on. Xiao Hero''s body was coated in Cold Ice; her speed surged to its limit. Like a blue arrow, she sped forward, startling the pack of dogs, forcing them to scatter and dodge. Xiao Hero quickly caught hold of the Husky''s back, tearing through its fur while cold air entwined around her, attempting to freeze her foe. The brown bear frowned as he watched, remarking, "You all face death without fear; truly a gathering of talents." The Komodo lizard, Turtle, Porcupine, and Kangaroo watched in silence. They did not have such Survival Talents. "20!" "19!" "18!" Xiao Hero tangled with the pack, rapidly killing the Husky with incredible speed. Chu Ge and the others did not hear any notifications, which meant the Husky was not the Great King. Three hippopotamuses charged from the other side, the ground trembling with their weight, illustrating just how heavy they were. Everyone was extremely tense, their hearts in their throats. If they were hit by the creatures, they would all be sent flying, and if that happened, they''d surely miss their window of opportunity! "Lizard! What are you waiting for!" The brown bear roared, his voice thunderous, as if a sudden clap of thunder had sounded from the ground. The Komodo lizard immediately jumped aside, opening its mouth to spray a flood of Venom at the approaching hippopotamuses. The range was significant; the jets shot over ten meters. The three hippopotamuses were hit, causing them to bellow in pain and scramble to avoid further assault. On the main road of the plaza, two Survival Teams attacked like mad. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Leading them were the American Bison and Snow Leopard. Their eyes were cold, and even upon witnessing the actions of Xiao Hero and the Komodo lizard, they showed no signs of hesitation. "10!" "9!" "8!" Chu Ge and the others could hear each other''s heartbeats. The American Bison and Snow Leopard were barely ten meters away. In two seconds or less, they would strike. Chu Ge frowned, hesitating whether to make a move. The American Bison charged towards the brown bear and the others, while the Snow Leopard lunged at Chu Ge and his party. As the Snow Leopard was about to pounce on Nangong, Chu Ge suddenly raised his paw and slapped down. Bang! The Snow Leopard was instantly sent flying by Chu Ge''s strike, spiraling several times in mid-air before crashing down four or five meters away. Powerful! Stay connected with empire Dominant! The brown bear followed, swinging his paw with the same dominating stance as Chu Ge, ready to send the American Bison flying with a swipe of his paw. Bang! The brown bear, Kangaroo, and Porcupine were sent flying by the American Bison''s charge. "4!" "3!" Xiao Hero quickly flew back, landing above the Great King Stele. The Komodo lizard turned and leapt, intending to jump over the heads of Chu Ge and the others to touch the upper end of the Great King Stele. Ye Wukong thrust his Wooden Spear upwards, precisely stabbing under the chin of the Komodo lizard. The Komodo lizard''s eyes widened, its mind filled with the name of Divine Beast. The brown bear hurried back to his original position, standing beside the Turtle, next to the Great King Stele. The Porcupine''s quills pierced into the American Bison, and being pinned down by it, the Porcupine could not break free in time. "1!" Along with the cold female voice''s count reaching its end, all survivors who didn''t touch the Great King Stele vanished. Including the Komodo lizard, pierced by Ye Wukong''s Wooden Spear. Its claws were less than five centimeters away from the Great King Stele. Five centimeters. That was the distance between life and death. All was calm again. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The seven who faced death were all still present. On the bear''s side, only it and the Turtle remained. As they faced each other, the atmosphere became awkward. The Great King Stele between them crumbled into yellow dirt and scattered all around. The red pillars of light that had been scattered across the sky and land also dissipated. "You guys went too far, Suicide!" The brown bear ground its teeth and said in a deep voice. Its gaze fell on Ye Wukong, wishing it could tear him to shreds. Chu Ge slapped the back of Ye Wukong''s head, nearly knocking him to the ground. "Apologize!" Chu Ge spoke sternly, looking very angry. Ye Wukong, rubbing the back of his head, said with a sense of grievance, "It''s not like I did it on purpose..." Nangong rolled his eyes. This guy definitely did it on purpose! "Just a single apology and it''s over?" the brown bear couldn''t contain its anger, seeming ready to make a move. Chu Ge sighed, "Sorry, his identity is special. If it were anyone else, I might have made him commit suicide as an apology." "Let''s go!" Having said that, he led the others from Suicide away. Since the bear and its group hadn''t broken the agreement earlier, Chu Ge didn''t want to kill them anymore. After all, they were at a disadvantage. The brown bear was fuming and breathing heavily, but it did not chase after them. They were just two Survivors, not a match for Suicide at all. "Boss, is that smelly ape the Great King?" the Turtle asked, its eyes flickering. Clearly, it had set its sights on Ye Wukong. During the previous melee, Ye Wukong had pierced through its tail and stabbed its butt. This feud was unbearable and had to be avenged! "Let''s find a place to rest first." The brown bear spoke in a heavy tone and then walked in a different direction. Meanwhile. Chu Ge and his group were scolding Ye Wukong. "You''re so despicable. Who will dare to cooperate with us in the future?" Nangong cursed. During the previous cooperation, the bear and its group had indeed not messed around. Arno and Xiao Hero looked at Ye Wukong with disdain as well. Ye Wukong protested with a sense of injustice, "I really didn''t mean it. I felt an enemy attacking from behind and raised my gun reflexively. Is that wrong? It''s an instinct of us who practice martial arts!" Everyone rolled their eyes; no one believed him. "You already saw the Komodo Lizard behind you before it leaped at you," Xiao Poor Thing pointed out. Ye Wukong was in despair; this was like dropping yellow mud in his pantsit wasn''t poop, but it might as well be. Gu Tianjiao said, "Just the first Great King Stele attracted so many Survival Teams. We must be cautious from now on." Chu Ge nodded and said, "In the upcoming battles, don''t dawdle. Kill the enemy with the utmost speed. When encountering two or three enemies, we should all pounce together, not giving them any chance!" When those four Survival Teams appeared earlier, even Chu Ge was startled. It was hard to imagine how strong the teams that lasted till the end would be. As they chatted casually and moved on, they prepared to find a deserted place to rest. "Emergency alert! An unknown number of beasts have appeared on the island, and there have been casualties. All tourists, please return to the hotel!" The sound came from a broadcast not too far away, in English. Xiao Poor Thing translated it, causing everyone to look at each other in confusion. Ye Wukong rubbed his hands and said, "Looks like my Wing Chun Wukong is about to become famous again!" The battle at Huashan had made him the most sought-after kung fu animal in the country. In real life, people around him talked about him, which secretly thrilled him. Bali Island would be his first battle to make a name for himself overseas! "Don''t get your hopes up. Didn''t you listen? There have already been casualties; we''re going to be in danger," Gu Tianjiao shook her head and said, her tone becoming somewhat sober. Chapter 202 White Ape King [Third Release, Seeking Monthly Votes] after the alarm sounded in bali island, chu ge and the others had to be more cautious.they came to a small forest to rest. the conflict in divine eagle square had exhausted them, and they needed to recover their physical strength. chu ge lay on the grass, contemplating the next plan. although suicide group still had seven members, to last until the end, sacrifices were inevitable. having to protect gu tianjiao during fights was another distraction. dusk was approaching. the dusk along the coastline was exceptionally beautiful, surpassing any painting in the world. chu ge and his companions began to walk along the edge of the forest. while enjoying the beautiful scenery, their mood became more relaxed. "it would be so beautiful to go for a drive here," nangong said, laughing. he turned his head toward chu ge and suggested, "boss, let''s meet with local snake later. that guy is a rich second-generation, really wealthy. let him take us out for some fun, a feast, clubbing, and a whole wellness spree!" thinking about the fun, he even displayed a lewd expression. "heh," gu tianjiao scoffed coldly. nangong immediately stifled his laughter and said no more. "when are we going to meet up in real life?" xiao poor thing asked expectantly. she had been with chu ge and the others through life and death and was already a friend. she trusted her teammates and was also very curious. ye wukong chuckled, "sure, where shall we meet?" xiao poor thing moved away from him disdainfully. "let''s talk about the gathering later; it''s not something to force since not everyone is willing to reveal their true identity," chu ge said with a smile. if possible, he also wanted to create a club for survivors, but he didn''t have the money for it yet. arno and xiao hero, as always, were silent and reserved. their gazes swept around their surroundings, vigilant for enemies that might appear. gradually, night fell. in the deep of the night, chu ge and his team were still advancing. they kept waiting for the next reminder to touch the obelisk. however. they waited a long time and it didn''t come. in the end, they rested in a tourist pavilion near the beach. there were no tourists passing by, nor any other people searching the area. the suicide group took turns sleeping. a night passed. they encountered no attacks. the next morning, around eight o''clock. the suicide group continued on their way. they had all slept comfortably that night and were all bursting with energy. "having many teammates is great; we don''t have to fear being ambushed while we sleep. when can we recruit a second teammate?" ye wukong asked with a blade of grass in his mouth. gu tianjiao replied, "generally speaking, a team can only recruit one person unless the recruited teammate dies, or the number of team members returns to the initial five, allowing another recruitment." ye wukong expressed his disappointment. chu ge laughed, "this is the survival competition, having one chance to recruit is already good enough." arno grunted, "the standard for recruiting new members must be raised higher, not lowered." although local snake had his uses, if he recruited two more earthworms, he would go crazy. read new chapters at empire xiao hero nodded. the strong do not wish their companions to be weak. "i still prefer the silverback gorilla, just considering its size," chu ge said with a smile. in his imagined team, each member would surely be mighty. right now, the suicide group consisted mostly of medium and small-sized animals. vajra, saber-toothed tiger, tyrannosaurus rex, megalodon, and so on. these were the sorts of creatures he envisioned in his ideal lineup. "great king stele core rules activation!" "within three hours, all survivors must hurry to the great king stele!" "there are four great king steles in total. if the time limit is reached without touching the great king stele, you will be directly eliminated and 1500 survival points will be deducted!" "special reminder: touching is a status, not a one-time action!" "all survivors can see the red light emitted from the great king stele!" the prompt from the survival arena suddenly sounded, causing everyone to stop in their tracks. four great king steles! are they crazy? shocked and terrified, they instinctively looked up. in the sea, there was still only one red pillar of light, and three on the land. "the battle is coming!" chu ge said in a sharp tone. then he glanced at xiao hero, who immediately understood and soared into the sky. they began to follow the direction in which xiao hero flew. "remember what was said last night, everyone must be prepared to make sacrifices, understand?" chu ge asked sternly, his eyes filled with a murderous intent. "understood!" gu tianjiao, xiao poor thing, ye wukong, nangong, and arno replied in unison. they picked up the pace, rapidly rushing into the forest. the second day on bali island was even more desolate than the first. they walked for a long time without encountering anyone. the tourist destination seemed to have become a deserted island. dark clouds began to gather from the horizon. there might be a heavy storm today. about half an hour after running, the terrain began to ascend. "stop!" a loud shout came from the hillside ahead, startling chu ge and the others to a halt. they focused their eyes and saw a white ape nearly one point eight meters tall standing on a tree trunk, looking down at them. "prepare for battle!" sar?h the n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. gu tianjiao commanded in a deep voice, and everyone immediately took up positions, ready to fight. the white ape king looked down at them arrogantly, tauntingly laughed and said, "who''s the great king? come out obediently, or you all will die!" chu ge surveyed the surroundings and asked, "where are your teammates? come out! if we are going to fight, let''s fight!" "teammates? i don''t need teammates! just me alone!" the white ape said with smug confidence. upon hearing this, everyone turned their gaze towards it, their expressions strange. nangong spoke cautiously, "how is it possible to have no teammates? he''s deceiving us!" the white ape glared and cursed, "would i lie to you? don''t you go around asking, the white ape king always fights alone, my teammates can''t even catch a ride on my coattails!" chu ge''s expression changed. how can there be so many idiots in the survival arena? ye wukong covered his face, raised his wooden spear, and pointed at the white ape king, sighing, "you really are a disgrace to our primate kind. do you think you can take us all on by yourself?" "of course!" the white ape king remained haughty. "have you watched the huashan beastmaster battle?" "i have!" "i know martial arts." "so what?" "if you kneel now and call me grandpa, i might consider letting you die a quick death." "heh heh!" the white ape king looked at ye wukong with disdain, as if looking at a fool. ye wukong lifted his wooden spear and walked towards him. just then. the white ape king raised his right hand, holding a silver-white pistol, which had previously been hidden by holding it in reverse. click! he quickly loaded the gun, his movements well-practiced. ye wukong immediately stopped in his tracks, terrified. "now who''s your grandpa?" the white ape king asked with a smirk. "you''re the grandpa, you''re the grandpa" ye wukong awkwardly raised his hands, a natural human response to a firearm. arno stepped forward and said coldly, "you''ve got only one pistol, and you think you can kill us all? let''s see if your bullets are faster, or if we are!" at those words, the white ape king snorted and lifted his left hand, reaching behind his back. then, he pulled out a rifle from behind. an m16 assault rifle! and it was equipped with a grenade launcher! the expressions of chu ge and the others instantly froze. fuck! what the hell? is that even allowed? Chapter 203 Talents [Fourth Release] "damn it! this is illogical..."nangong collapsed in a shout, his limbs trembling. he wasn''t the tiger king; he had no confidence in withstanding bullets. moreover, this assault rifle was more high-end than the shotgun the tiger king had encountered during the high mountain struggleit was a piece of modern high-tech weaponry. not only that, but it also was equipped with a grenade launcher. who could withstand that? chu ge was also scared, holding his breath and concentrating, ready to dodge at any moment. the white ape king laughed triumphantly, putting the handgun from his right hand behind his waist, and then, as the handgun disappeared, he reached behind his back. chu ge and the others watched his hand nervously. what else was this guy going to pull out? this time, the white ape king produced a weapon even more frightening than the assault rifle. an m249 light machine gun! the huge magazine was already equipped! he raised both guns at the suicide group and laughed, "get down!" everyone''s scalp tingled, and they could only lie down on the ground. chu ge''s eyes flickered, looking for an opportunity to attack. doubt filled his heart. guns in the survival arena? impossible! he glanced at gu tianjiao. gu tianjiao often looked up information about the survival arena and had said that no high-tech weapons could be exchanged. survival props were things like growth accelerators, survival entity experience scrolls, and survival pursuit scrolls. "grandpa... where did you get your guns?" ye wukong asked cautiously. when the white ape king pointed the muzzles of the two guns at him, he nearly wet himself in fear. the white ape king laughed heartily, "what? you thought i exchanged them with survival points? foolish, aren''t you?" gu tianjiao''s eyes flickered as she asked, "are these your guns from the real world? did you send them over and hide them after knowing the location of the survival arena?" the white ape king glanced at her and then pointed the assault rifle at her. "you''re too smart. but in the survival arena, the smarter you are, the easier it is to die. tell me, who''s the great king?" the white ape king''s voice turned ferocious. he wasn''t afraid of others knowing this secret. so what if they knew? only primates could use guns. how to buy guns, how to bring them into the scenethere were difficulties. it wasn''t something you could achieve just by knowing! chu ge, arno, and the others became tense. gu tianjiao was the great king, and now she was being pointed at with a gunthis was a crisis for the team! "grandpa, if i reveal the great king, can you let the others go?" ye wukong continued to ask, kneeling on the ground, rubbing his hands together, looking very humble. the white ape king looked at him, his laughter mocking, "i can only let two people go. you choose." without hesitation, ye wukong said, "then let the panda and me go!" fuck! nangong cursed inwardly. wasn''t this just telling the white ape king that he was the great king? normal logic was to save oneself and the great king. sea??h th n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. suddenly, the white ape king held the gun towards nangong, and bullets rattled out, flames unabated. everyone scattered and fled immediately. nangong wanted to escape too, but his back still got shot several times, causing him to clench his teeth in pain. he quickly rolled behind a tree. the white ape king sneered, "you won''t escape. i can track your scent, my speed..." before he could finish, a pair of claws descended from the sky, directly gouging out his eyes. "ah" he screamed miserably as he rolled down the tree trunk. the one who had acted was xiao hero. chu ge peered out from behind the tree, and he could see that the white ape king had a backpack on his back; the straps were white and fluffy, so at a glance, it seemed like he wasn''t carrying anything. xiao hero pounced again on the white ape king''s chest, his claws tearing frantically. blood splattered everywhere. the white ape king screamed incessantly, in extreme pain. chu ge and the others gathered around but did not intervene. "damn it! who''s the real boss here?" ye wukong gave the white ape king a couple of kicks and then picked up the assault rifle and the machine gun. nangong charged over, knocking him to the ground. "screw you! trying to get me killed?" nangong roared. ye wukong, angered too, got up and shouted, "didn''t you want to play the great king? so why do you chicken out when it''s crunch time?" nangong froze, both furious and embarrassed. chu ge looked at ye wukong, asking, "do you know how to use a gun?" ye wukong started fiddling with the assault rifle in his hands. bang! a bullet hit the ground near nangong''s feet, making him jump in fright and hastily leap away. "are you freaking trying to murder me?" nangong seethed, and if ye wukong hadn''t been holding a gun, he surely would have fought with him. feeling awkward, ye wukong quickly put the gun down, saying, "i can''t" at that moment, xiao hero hunted down the white ape king. it wasn''t the great king. nor was there a team wipeout. chu ge looked at the others and asked, "who knows how? teach him." this isn''t a novel; if a modern firearm appeared, ordinary people wouldn''t know how to use it. xiao hero spoke up, saying, "forget it, even if he learns, he won''t be proficient. in a sudden battle, he''d still be flustered." he did not hold much fear for modern weapons. chu ge thought about it and agreed. although those two guns looked intimidating, they were unlikely to play a key role for a three stars survivor. they would only be useful in a sneak attack. ultimately, they decided to give up the guns. ye wukong packed the firearms into his backpack and slung it over his back. "what are you doing, carrying that around?" nangong questioned with a glare. ye wukong gave him a dismissive look, replying, "of course, i''m going to find a place to bury them. when i come back to bali island, i''ll come back for them. they should fetch a good sum of money." chu ge lit up, saying, "great idea, we''ll split it equally when the time comes." experience new tales on empire they immediately left, continuing their trek towards the great king stele. about a kilometer later, ye wukong found a large tree and buried his backpack in the soil. he also made some marks on nearby trees so that he would not have trouble finding the spot later. "there are probably more survivors like the white ape king out there; we should be more careful in the future," chu ge said with a sigh. today had truly been an eye-opener. i was almost scared to death. such talent abounds. gu tianjiao said with a smile, "the higher the star level, the fewer survivors will do such a thing. light modern weapons pose little threat to high-level survivors, and as for heavy ones, they are not easy to use or carry." if he were in a one star or two stars setting, the white ape king would have been an unbeatable ruler with those firearms. but on second thought, ordinary people would hardly have access to these modern weapons. the white ape king was just an exceptional case. after marking the spot, the group quickly set off again. after all the commotion, there was probably less than an hour and a half left to reach the stele. xiao hero flew up high again to not only check the direction but also to provide support to the team at any moment. as they crossed the mountain peak, they arrived at a flat area surrounded by woods, and the air was somewhat cool. rain began to fall, getting heavier by the moment. whoosh soon, the rainfall turned into a torrential downpour. lightning appeared in the distance. the eve of a storm. braving the rain, they jogged forward. xiao poor thing muttered, "i hope it''s not a heavily populated place." nangong gave her a glance and said, "don''t jinx it!" chu ge was also worried about this. if they were heading towards a human settlement, that would be troublesome. Chapter 204 The Blood Ghost Group, The Wolf King in the Rain torrential rain.xiao hero was affected by the weather and had to fly low. he arrived above the heads of chu ge and the others and spoke, "going forward, about two kilometers ahead, you''ll see the great king stele. there''s a commercial street there with flickering lights, and i guess there are people." people! everyone''s heart sank. ye wukong howled in sorrow, "this battle for the great king is truly torture." gu tianjiao frowned, and both xiao poor thing and nangong showed signs of panic. arno remained calm, unaffected. chu ge just furrowed his brows slightly, then relaxed them. although it was a commercial street, considering the torrential rain, there likely wouldn''t be too many people. they continued to advance at speed. chu ge led the way, with the others scattered to his flanks, forming an arrowhead formation. two kilometers away. on the commercial street, the buildings were not tall, most of them only one or two stories high. the great king stele stood in the center of the street, exposed to the pouring rain. not far from the entrance of a restaurant, two men dressed in security uniforms were holding walkie-talkies. "the stele that attracts beasts has appeared again, right at..." one of the men reported through the walkie-talkie while staring at the great king stele. their expressions were odd. there had been no such stele on the street at dawn. how could it have suddenly appeared? could it be the will of the gods? thinking this, they felt a chill down their spine. in this area, many believed in spirits and deities. unbeknownst to them, on the rooftop of the restaurant they were in stood a row of bats. these bats were large, almost the size of owls, their wings wrapped around their bodies, motionless under the onslaught of the rain. at the entrance of the commercial street, a powerful siberian tiger was watching intently. it was king kuihu! behind king kuihu were three fierce beasts. they were a black lion, a south china tiger, and a bengal tiger. "did you see that? the blood ghost group, this team has the qualifications to challenge the four stars. when they pounce on a buffalo, it takes less than ten seconds to suck it dry," said the black lion in a deep voice, sounding somewhat hoarse. his eyes filled with wariness as he looked at the line of bats. king kuihu''s eyes flickered and he said, "they''re the blood ghost group? they don''t look very strong." the black lion shook his head, his tone full of implications, "even emperor luosheng once nearly died when encountering them alone." upon hearing this, king kuihu''s pupils shrank instantly. emperor luosheng was a perpetual shadow in his heart. at the mention of that name, he gritted his teeth with both anger and fear uncontrollably surging from within. the south china tiger and the bengal tiger exchanged a glance, and each could see the terror in the other''s eyes. they too knew of emperor luosheng. the three stars champion! one-on-one, undefeated! with the thunderclouds rolling and the torrential rain, the commercial street turned into a ghostly sight. the suicide squad of seven reached the forest edge, they could now see the commercial street ahead, with the red pillar of light less than fifty meters away from them. if they crossed the row of commercial buildings ahead, they would be able to see the great king stele. "those bats are dangerous!" xiao hero said in a low voice, and the others also saw the blood ghost group. the bats were too big and looked frightening. sear?h the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. xiao poor thing nervously asked, "will they suck blood?" chu ge said calmly, "don''t overthink it, they aren''t bigger than us." despite his words, he also felt somewhat uneasy. "let''s make a dash for it when the countdown starts," proposed gu tianjiao. now that they knew about the countdown after touching the stele, they were not overly worried about the timing. it would take less than 30 seconds to run there from their location. they continued to stay hidden. about ten minutes passed. suddenly, chu ge saw a gray wolf on top of a commercial building hundreds of meters to the left. the wolf''s size appeared to be as large as an adult lioness. it walked along the rooftop in an unhurried pace, braving the wind and the rain, exuding the regal air of a king. arno and xiao hero''s expressions changed, and they also locked onto the gray wolf. "it truly lives up to the reputation of three stars arena," arno muttered, his blood already boiling. the gray wolf gave him the impression of facing king kuihu. soon, one ferocious beast after another leaped behind the gray wolf. there were five survivors in total. white wolf, leopard, giant panda, mountain gorilla, hyena. "nangong, your brother has arrived," ye wukong smiled. nangong couldn''t be bothered with him and turned his gaze toward the giant panda on the distant rooftop, with a somewhat solemn expression. the giant panda was covered in scars, and under the wash of the rain, it seemed as if a layer of blood had been painted over its body. this was a very fierce survival team. experience more content on empire "aooo" the gray wolf suddenly howled at the sky, a sound that even the torrential rain couldn''t drown out. boom a bolt of lightning struck, making it seem for a moment as if it were broad daylight. and while still howling with its head tilted back, the scene was incredibly shocking. it suddenly sped up, rushing toward the great king stele. the ferocious beasts behind it did the same. unstoppable! charging headlong! the blood ghost group on the rooftop of the restaurant also took to the sky, as twelve giant bats swooped toward the gray wolves. "roar" a familiar tiger roar echoed. king kuihu! chu ge squinted his eyes; this fellow had indeed survived until now. "should we charge?" arno asked, his voice trembling, not out of fear, but out of excitement. so many powerhouses were about to clash, and he wanted to join in! "wait a bit longer!" chu ge spoke in a deep voice. the faction he was most concerned about hadn''t entered the stage yet! humans! xiao hero turned to check behind them, to guard against a sneak attack. the rain was still intensifying. the sky seemed as though it was about to pour down, hitting the buildings on the commercial street and forming a visible transparent raincoat. the gray wolf leaped up nearly four meters high and swiped a paw, scaring the blood ghost group into scattering, before it plummeted to the street. white wolf, leopard, giant panda, mountain gorilla, and hyena followed suit, jumping down. chu ge and the others had no knowledge of the combat that ensued behind them. they kept hearing tiger and wolf howls, very intense indeed. the blood ghost group occasionally fell, then flew up again. rustle rustle rustle from the nearby woods came sounds, and chu ge immediately turned around, while the others prepared to defend from other directions. nangong pushed through the bushes, clearing the view for his teammates. what came into their sight was a wild boar. this wild boar wasn''t very large, but its tusks were long, and its eyes were white. chu ge and gu tianjiao''s expressions changed. wasn''t this creature the outrageously strong wild boar from shennongjia, which had effortlessly tossed the african buffalo into the air, an image still vivid in their memories? they still recalled its name. marshal tianpeng. the wild boar also noticed chu ge and gu tianjiao, and its expression turned ferocious. "it''s you!" ye wukong shouted, having been frightened by marshal tianpeng back in shennongjia. marshal tianpeng ignored him, charging directly at chu ge and gu tianjiao. nangong tried to block its path but was knocked aside by marshal tianpeng, ending up in a pile of bushes in an awkward mess. arno followed with his charge. bang! two small tanks collided, both thrown into the air with their limbs flailing. they gritted their teeth, their faces twisted in discomfort. an even match! Chapter 205 Online Game Wild Monsters "damn it!"marshal tianpeng cursed angrily and charged at arno again. this time, he intended to impale arno with his sharp fangs! arno got up and fearlessly attacked marshal tianpeng. chu ge suddenly moved. he leaped to the side and rammed into marshal tianpeng from the flank. bang! marshal tianpeng was slammed against a tree trunk, causing the large tree to shake violently. chu ge''s strength was much greater than arno''s! marshal tianpeng was dazed from the impact, and as he got up and looked at chu ge, he charged again. so brash! chu ge was somewhat speechlessdid this guy not know how to maneuver? did he have to blindly rush forward? he easily dodged marshal tianpeng''s fangs and swatted him with a palm, using strength greater than that of a mature bull elephant, causing marshal tianpeng to fall flat on the ground. looking at marshal tianpeng''s pained expression, chu ge had mixed feelings. once, marshal tianpeng had seemed unbeatable to him. now, their strengths weren''t even on the same level. ye wukong approached with a wooden spear, grinning maliciously, "weren''t you very strong? how come you''re in such a sorry state now?" while saying this, he stabbed towards marshal tianpeng with the wooden spear. chu ge knocked the wooden spear aside and said, "let him die with some dignity." he held no grudge against marshal tianpeng, who was simply too straightforward. chu ge couldn''t bear to humiliate him. ye wukong snorted dismissively and withdrew his hand. "who hasn''t killed an enemy yet?" chu ge asked, his right paw pressing down on marshal tianpeng''s back, pinning him so he couldn''t move. the slap just now had caused marshal tianpeng to pass out. now was the perfect opportunity to kill him. xiao poor thing spoke up, "leader, you should do it. after all, you''re the one who defeated him. and this guy definitely has a lot of survival points; it wouldn''t be fair to give them to any one of us." she was the one who needed survival points the most in the team, and even she said this, so the others naturally didn''t feel right about asking for them. arno grunted, "you keep them." he felt somewhat unwilling. he was only evenly matched with marshal tianpeng when they fought. with just one move, chu ge easily defeated marshal tianpeng. this disparity made him uncomfortable. he was hesitant. should he increase his strength in the future? he had always been enhancing his defense, so he had fallen slightly behind in offensive power. chu ge didn''t fuss about it and directly bit marshal tianpeng to death. "you have successfully hunted an enemy and gained 200 survival points." "since this survivor has already hunted four enemies, you gain an additional 400 survival points." "since this survivor was a great king, you gain 1000 survival points and the rest of your team gains an additional 200 survival points each." "you have successfully eliminated the survival team ''mount akina racing team,'' and your whole team gains 500 survival points." "the survival team ''suicide'' has eliminated the survival team ''mount akina racing team''!" the consecutive notifications took chu ge by surprise. a great king and a team wipe? this single kill earned him 2100 survival points! he had amassed a total of 4300 survival points! indeed, it was a hefty reward! chu ge was pleased, wondering if he could replicate the gains from huashan. but then he thought of the strength of the enemies he would face later, and his joy faded. the most frightening thing wasn''t dying at the start. it was fighting desperately to earn tens of thousands of survival points, only to die at the last moment. you fight your way to the heavens, and instead of being welcomed by the jade emperor, you are greeted by tathagata buddha, who slaps you down the mountain, leaving you frustrated for five hundred years. "mount akina racing team, their leader must be an idiot," ye wukong said with a smirk. chu ge walked to the edge of the thicket, looking toward the commercial street ahead with a sharp gaze. the others stood to his left and right, also looking towards the commercial buildings. marshal tianpeng was just a minor incident; the real battle was ahead. xiao hero whispered, "i''ll go check out the situation." after speaking, he dashed out of the forest and flew above the commercial street, circling to observe the battle. gu tianjiao said, "judging by the sounds, it seems king kuihu isn''t getting much of an advantage." the wolf''s howl was incredibly dominant, while the tiger''s roar seemed tinged with pain. in addition, there was also the roar of a lion. chu ge was extremely sensitive to the lion''s roar. subconsciously, he thought of emperor luosheng. however, upon further thought, if emperor luosheng were around, king kuihu wouldn''t dare to show up. a while later... xiao hero flew back, landing beside chu ge, and said gravely, "that gray wolf is so strong, fighting king kuihu and a black lion on his own." could a wolf win against the combined forces of a tiger and a lion? normally, that would be impossible. but in the survival arena, nothing is impossible! "who has the highest chance of winning?" gu tianjiao asked. "it should be the team led by the gray wolf. all the survivors in it are very fierce. there are more than twenty survivors brawling in front of the great king stele." xiao hero answered, causing everyone''s eyes to widen. more than twenty survivors? "excluding those bats?" nangong followed up. xiao hero nodded. arno got excited again and urged chu ge, "leader, let''s go!" chu ge hesitated, as the countdown hadn''t started yet, and going out would be too risky. however, he wanted to join the fight, considering the team''s interests. chu ge scanned all the members to gauge their attitude. "whatever decision you make, we will support you," gu tianjiao said earnestly. she wasn''t afraid of the great king, so naturally, no one else had a reason to be afraid. the last battle at huashan had earned them quite a few survival points! chu ge said firmly, "let''s go!" after speaking, he took the lead and charged out. the others followed closely behind. survival competition! it''s all about the hunt! chu ge leapt up, jumping onto a large tree, then onto the rooftops ahead. gu tianjiao, xiao poor thing, arno, xiao hero, ye wukong, and nangong also climbed up to the rooftops. under the thunderous sky, they looked down. the street centering around the great king stele was the scene of a fierce brawl. the most eye-catching was the gray wolf, whose forebody, especially its forelimbs, was incredibly strong. it appeared almost as muscular as chu ge, with distinct muscle lines adding to the visual impact in the fight. with its forebody strengthened, the gray wolf looked no smaller than king kuihu. now, its shape resembled that of the spotted hyena, but it was clearly far superior to any common spotted hyena, dominating in presence. "hiss... this guy..." nangong was also shocked by the gray wolf''s battle form, which was excessively robust! it looked like a monster straight out of an online game. the gray wolf was fighting alone against king kuihu and the black lion, gaining the upper hand. king kuihu, who was unbridled in the two stars arena, now bore scars all over and looked weak. s~ea??h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. chu ge commanded, "kill the other two tigers from the roaring tiger group!" after ordering, he pounced down fiercely. the bengal tiger, who was fighting the white wolf, was directly tackled to the ground by him. chu ge overpowered the bengal tiger with his sheer strength, then bit down on its neck. crack! he easily broke it! the hunt! "you have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 survival points." the indifferent female voice followed. your journey continues at empire the white wolf paused, startled by chu ge''s size. just as it was about to strike, nangong pinned it down with his buttocks. arno toppled another south china tiger. ye wukong stood on the rooftop, raising his wooden spear high, and shouted, "demons! i am here to embrace death without fear!" Chapter 206 Dominant Lion King [Third Release, Seeking Monthly Votes] in the torrential rain, ye wukong''s voice wasn''t very loud, but it was enough for all the survivors on the commercial street to hear.suicide! upon hearing that name, king kuihu instinctively turned his head to look, and his eyes immediately fell on chu ge. it''s him! king kuihu''s eyes turned blood red in an instant! the humiliation from the battle at huashan was vivid in his mind! he had ascended to three stars, yet he had encountered chu ge again! at that moment, king kuihu''s mind was consumed by hatred. he turned around and charged straight at chu ge. "what are you doing!" the black lion was shocked, it couldn''t take on the gray wolf alone. chu ge saw king kuihu rushing towards him and a look of contempt appeared on his face. compared to the battle at huashan, he had gained the male elephant''s strength! and during this time, it was impossible for king kuihu to become stronger! king kuihu had exchanged for the assassination scroll and then suffered a total annihilation defeat; he shouldn''t have had points to become stronger. "little tiger, you''re here to seek death again!" chu ge laughed arrogantly, as his domineering lion''s roar echoed through the commercial street. not far away, two security guards stuck their heads out of a restaurant, staring in horror at the chaotic battle outside. under their gaze, king kuihu leaped up, attempting to pounce on chu ge. chu ge simply swiped his claw, quick as lightning! bang! king kuihu''s head was struck by the lion''s paw, sending his massive body flying to the side. dominant! in front of chu ge, king kuihu looked like nothing more than a little kitten. the two security guards in the restaurant were dumbfounded. they had seen the previous fight; not even the mutated gray wolf had been this ferocious. king kuihu being sent flying also frightened the other survivors. the black lion jumped away, and the gray wolf didn''t continue its attack either. all their eyes were now on chu ge. "isn''t this the lion king from the battle at huashan?" the gray wolf murmured to itself, its cold gaze sizing up chu ge. the black lion''s eyes bulged, disbelieving what it was seeing. it knew chu ge was formidable because of his mysterious power to heat up. how could he be so strong? king kuihu lay on the ground, blood incessantly flowing from his mouth, the rain pouring down on him. he had been slapped into a state of semi-consciousness, nearly passing out. the previous battles had already left him severely injured; now hit full force by chu ge, how could he endure it? chu ge walked over to him and stepped on his head with his paw. "king kuihu, didn''t you want to hunt me down? well, now i''m here." chu ge spoke from a superior position, his eyes cold. for some reason, defeating king kuihu again didn''t bring him much excitement. instead, he felt very calm. "who is that guy?" behind the great king stele, a mouse the size of a house cat asked in a deep voice. the baboon standing beside it shook its head and said, "don''t know, very strong." the mouse was about to continue questioning when ye wukong, wielding a wooden spear, charged at them. "a flash of cold light arrives first, followed by the spear that flies like a dragon!" ye wukong roared excitedly as he attacked a group of survivors that seemed frail. as for the gray wolf, black lion, giant panda, and others, he found them too intimidating. the mouse and baboon immediately dodged. with both hands on the spear, ye wukong swung it left and right, striking both the mouse and baboon. "fuck! who''s this idiot! do you really think you''re zhao zilong?" the mouse roared in rage, showing its claws and charging straight at ye wukong. ye wukong sneered in disdain and continued to thrust. the mouse dodged swiftly, quick as lightning, sidestepping his long spear and slamming into his belly. ye wukong''s eyes bulged from the impact, and he almost passed out. is this guy some kind of electric mouse? ye wukong cursed internally, the mouse''s dodging motion reminded him of a certain yellow mouse that loved to electrocute. he cartwheeled backward, quickly putting distance between himself and the mouse. no sooner had he landed than a wild rabbit pounced on his back, biting at his neck and scaring him into hurrying to pull the rabbit off. mice, baboons, orange cats, woodpeckers, bamboo rats, and foxes pounced one after another. ye wukong couldn''t fend them off and yelled, "brothers, save me!" however, everyone else had their own opponents and no one could save him. on the other side. king kuihu regained consciousness, and as he lifted his eyes to see chu ge, he wanted to struggle, but chu ge''s strength was too great, making him feel as though he was being stepped on by an elephant. he had indeed been stepped on by an elephant before. "you..." king kuihu gritted his teeth in frustration, driven to the edge of madness. he was actually being stepped on by his own prey. he felt humiliated and enraged. chu ge bent down and bit into his neck. king kuihu struggled violently. "stop!" the black lion rushed over, trying to stop chu ge. enjoy new stories from empire bang! nangong charged from the side, bumping it away. the black lion stumbled but didn''t fall. "get lost!" the black lion roared, immediately picking up speed. nangong tried to stop it but was knocked to the ground by the black lion''s repeated jumping. "damn..." nangong felt so ashamed he wished he could crawl into a hole and disappear. suddenly, arno collided with the black lion, pushing it back again. he glanced at nangong and said with irritation, "are you playing soccer for our country or what?" nangong, embarrassed to the point of wanting to implode, quickly got up and together with arno, they sandwiched the black lion from front and back. under chu ge''s full force, king kuihu struggled for a while before breathing his last. "you have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 survival points." "since this survivor has already killed seven enemies, you gain an additional 700 survival points." accompanied by the indifferent female voice, chu ge let go of the bite. he turned to look at the others. xiao poor thing was dodging, gu tianjiao was toying with the enemy, ye wukong was getting beaten, nangong and arno were fighting the black lion, and xiao hero was battling a swarm of bats. chu ge charged towards gu tianjiao. he pretended to target the giant panda on the way. the giant panda, seeing him charging, shuddered in fear. it roared loudly, trying to embolden itself. "you stinking lion! come at me!" its roar was as desperate as the castrated yi de bellowing atop the bridge at yangyang! no. it was the cry of yi de! chu ge leaped, forcefully pouncing on the giant panda. he bit furiously, finding the animal''s hide too tough to tear open. "i''m a national treasure; don''t mess around!" the giant panda threatened, its voice filled with panic. sear?h the ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. it actually couldn''t push chu ge off. "this isn''t huaxia!" chu ge snorted coldly, his body heated up, igniting a blazing flame. "ah ah ahwhy are you so hot? are you... in heat?" the giant panda cried out in terror, struggling even harder. unfortunately, no matter how much it struggled, it was in vain. its teammate, the mountain gorilla, wanted to come to the aid, but as soon as it saw the fire on chu ge, it panicked and quickly hit the brakes. on the other side. ye wukong finally broke free from the encirclement; he was covered in blood, waving his wooden spear desperately and cursing, "a bunch of bastards! come on! taste the might of your grandpa wukong!" the mouse kept its distance and said coldly, "you''re a dead man!" ye wukong glared at it and shouted, "stinking jerry! do you think i''m tom?" the mouse opened its mouth, revealing its teeth and laughed sinisterly, "i''m poisonous!" hearing this, ye wukong suddenly froze as if struck by lightning, standing still in shock. his speed in swinging the wooden spear also slowed down significantly. poison... poison! Chapter 207 The Wolf Kings Recruitment "aaaaah"the giant panda screamed agonizingly as it struggled, the feeling of being burnt by the raging flames was excruciatingly painful; even the torrential rain couldn''t alleviate its agony. chu ge''s body was also very hot! looking at its miserable state, chu ge''s gaze was extremely cold. if it really was a normal giant panda, he might have let go, but this guy was human-transformed! "awooo" chu ge heard a wolf''s howl, and at the same time, he felt a murderous intent coming from behind; he immediately dodged. gray wolf came at him like a gust of wind, stopping on the giant panda''s body, shaking its body, and all the rainwater fell onto the giant panda. its gaze towards chu ge was filled with killing intent. chu ge stared back at it. eye to eye. neither was afraid of the other. suddenly, chu ge felt a chilling sense, like the first time he faced king kuihu. this guy was strong! gray wolf said, "brother, you''re strong. how about joining me?" its voice was magnetic but also a bit hoarse, definitely not young. chu ge smiled and shook his head. "you join my team, i''ll make you deputy team leader, and in reality, i''ll give you one million every month as a reward, how about that?" gray wolf said earnestly. one million! chu ge fell silent. gray wolf continued, "plus a villa worth ten million!" damn! so filthy rich? chu ge suddenly felt tempted. gray wolf frowned and said, "or do you want beauties? i own a talent agency, many women want to climb the social ladder, i can have women who are willing to do anything to rise to the top line up for you, you can pick any two!" chu ge was on the verge of giving in and said in a deep voice, "buddy, this is a battle for the great king, isn''t it pointless to talk about this now? let''s talk after the survival competition is over!" gray wolf narrowed its eyes and immediately attacked chu ge. chu ge moved as well! the two fierce and wild beasts collided, splashing the rain violently. chu ge surprisingly couldn''t push gray wolf away. this guy was so strong! he felt a terrifying wave surge in his heart. little did he know, gray wolf was also shocked. it feared, "does this guy specialize in strength? or did he exchange for a high-level strength enhancement?" chu ge and it fought tooth and claw, their predatory instincts erupting, with constant ferocious roars, utterly brutal. black lion, who was entangled with arno and nangong, saw this and almost popped its eyes out. how is that possible! that lion was on par with the north american wolf king? north american wolf king was gray wolf''s survival name. its original form was a north american grey wolf. in the three stars arena, it was quite famous. after all, even king kuihu with an ally was no match for it. after a round of fierce fighting, chu ge realized he was no match for it. this guy''s strength seemed to be infinite, getting stronger the more it fought, truly terrifying. "could it have lion''s fury too?" chu ge was alarmed and had no choice but to use raging flame separation. his body temperature rose rapidly, and blazing flames ignited on his surface. the north american wolf king got scared and immediately leaped backward. it waved its flaming right paw, and under the impact of the rain, the flame quickly died out. but the flames on chu ge''s body did not disappear; they still burned fiercely. this scene left two security guards in the restaurant stunned. "bro, what did i just see?" sarch* the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "i want to ask you the same thing..." "is that a divine beast?" "it must be... a ghostly god manifesting... hurry up and call headquarters, tell them not to come over, so as not to anger the ghostly god!" after saying that, they started to use their radios to call the headquarters. they would never forget what they saw in this life. the north american wolf king looked at chu ge and said solemnly, "how about this, our two teams share the great king stele, otherwise, if we fight to the death, neither of us will survive to the end!" "deal!" chu ge immediately agreed and turned to attack the other survivors. continue reading at empire his gaze inconspicuously swept over the giant panda lying on the ground. great king! the north american wolf king noticed his gaze and couldn''t help frowning. it looked at the survivor brought by chu ge, lost in thought. chu ge changed direction, going to support ye wukong. ye wukong sat paralyzed on the ground, with the small animals that had surrounded him all having run away. chu ge came to him and asked, "what are you dazing for, get up and fight!" ye wukong was crestfallen, his face so battered it was hard to tell if he was crying. "boss... i''ve been poisoned..." ye wukong said with a sobbing tone. he was incredibly frustrated. if only he had been more careful, this wouldn''t have happened! once he got back to the team cultivation hall, local snake was sure to mock him. "are you sure?" chu ge asked frowning, looking toward the group of small animals that had previously attacked ye wukong. no wonder they made it to the three stars arena! ye wukong nodded, crying, "i''ve already lost sensation, i''m dizzy too, and i probably won''t last much longer... i just hope the touching of the stele time comes quickly, so i can die a little easier..." after speaking, he started coughing up blood. black blood. chu ge took a deep breath and said, "see you in the team cultivation hall!" having said that, he continued to slay enemies. ye wukong looked at his imposing figure and murmured, "boss... i''ll wait for you..." chu ge continued his hunt. he no longer targeted the underlings of the north american wolf king. he wanted to avenge ye wukong! "30 seconds left until the second touching of the stele time!" "29!" "28!" chu ge didn''t stop and continued to charge towards the mice and baboons. in the air, xiao hero was being chased by the blood ghost group. the bats'' coordination was simply too strong, forcing him to fly low and attack other survivors. the north american wolf king rushed straight to the front of the great king stele, it looked up and roared mightily. its teammates quickly gathered around. chu ge noticed this scene and turned around. he rushed behind the great king stele. "roar" the mountain gorilla roared at him, ready to go berserk at any moment. "it''s fine, let his team come, we share!" the north american wolf king said in a deep voice, and the mountain gorilla immediately calmed down, but its eyes still fiercely stared at chu ge. does this guy have a screw loose? too deep into the role? thinks he really is a gorilla? chu ge frowned, slightly annoyed. he didn''t argue, but called for his own teammates. nangong, gu tianjiao, and xiao poor thing immediately gathered around him. arno came a few steps late, positioning himself on the edge of the team to fend off other survivors for his teammates. xiao hero followed and flew in, landing above the great king stele. other survivors rushed over like mad. "scram! whoever dares come, i''ll wipe out their entire group!" the north american wolf king roared dominantly, his voice thundering. if one is eliminated directly, not many survival points will be deducted. but if it''s a team wipeout, then 2200 survival points will be deducted! the survivors were intimidated. chu ge and the others were secretly shocked, just what was this guy''s background? "north american wolf king, are you sure you want to be so domineering?" black lion asked through gritted teeth, his eyes filled with raging anger. the north american wolf king glanced at him disdainfully and said, "if you want to die, then come!" "16!" "15!" "14!" the cold female voice continued the countdown as if death itself was drawing closer, causing the hearts of the survivors to rise to their throats. Chapter 208 Ocean Colossus suicide group and the north american wolf king''s team surrounded the great king stele.xiao hero stood at the top of the great king stele, his body covered in cold ice, vigilantly staring at the blood ghost group in the sky. "10!" sea??h th n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "9!" hearing the countdown, all the survivors were extremely tense. the black lion gritted its teeth, "everyone! it''s death either way, let''s fight!" having said that, it was the first to pounce towards the great king stele. the mountain gorilla raised its fist and smashed it down. bang! the black lion took a punch straight on, but at the same time, it also entangled its arm. the other survivors struck out one after another, all of them crazed, regardless of everything. the twelve bats of the blood ghost group dived down. "4!" chu ge and the others were swarmed by a group of small animals. "3!" a venomous snake coiled up the back of the north american wolf king, charging towards the great king stele. xiao hero, covered in cold ice, was swamped by the twelve bats. "2!" the eyes of those survivors who hadn''t touched the great king stele were all red. chu ge''s head was firmly pressed against the great king stele, his claws protecting gu tianjiao and xiao poor thing on both sides. "1!" accompanied by the indifferent female voice, all the survivors who hadn''t touched the great king stele vanished. chu ge felt the pressure behind him suddenly lessen. xiao poor thing beside him also disappeared. he immediately looked up, grabbed the mouse from above his head, then pressed it to the ground, and with a swipe, smashed the mouse''s head as if crushing a watermelon. "you have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 survival points." "as this survivor has already hunted three enemies, you additionally earn 300 survival points." chu ge looked up towards other directions. the north american wolf king was also in a frenzy, pinning and savagely biting the black lion. only the giant panda, white wolf, and leopard remained under its command. the hyena and the mountain gorilla had been eliminated. only eight remained of the blood ghost group above, with xiao hero, turned into ice, in hot pursuit. "survival team ''death to those who obstruct me'' has annihilated the ''roaring tiger group''!" a prompt suddenly sounded, and the black lion also stopped moving. within just a few seconds, it was torn to shreds by the north american wolf king, blood splattering everywhere, a shocking sight. death to those who obstruct me? this team name... chu ge was somewhat speechless. he turned his head to look at nangong and arno, who were still there. xiao poor thing and ye wukong were out, with only five people left in suicide group. gu tianjiao spoke softly, "let''s go." chu ge nodded and immediately called his teammates to leave this place of conflict. xiao hero, in pursuit of the blood ghost group, also had no choice but to retreat. the north american wolf king looked up, licking the fresh blood off its mouth. it watched the retreating figures of chu ge and the others, its eyes flickering. the giant panda gritted its teeth, "boss, you must take revenge for me!" the scene of being overpowered by chu ge still made it shiver when recalling it. that terrible heat would be its lifelong shadow. "follow them, let''s see who''s the great king first. that lion is hard to kill, let''s pick off his teammates one by one," the north american wolf king said coldly. it immediately led the giant panda, white wolf, and leopard in pursuit. the downpour was still ongoing. they had just left when police cars arrived one after another. elsewhere. suicide group had already entered the woods. chu ge was running at the front, the others following closely behind, while xiao hero moved through the woods at a pace on par with theirs. "''death to those who obstruct me'' is tracking us." gu tianjiao said softly, her brow slightly creased. the power of the north american wolf king was terrifying; the black lion was not much weaker than king kuihu, yet it was torn apart and killed in less than five seconds. being targeted by such an enemy was no good thing. chu ge said softly, "that giant panda is the great king. if a fight breaks out, try to kill the giant panda, and i''ll deal with the gray wolf." nangong asked, "boss, are you sure?" "most likely. the gray wolf cares too much for the giant panda, even burning itself to save it from serious injury. there''s an eighty to ninety percent chance it''s the great king," gu tianjiao analyzed. arno said in a muffled voice, "we still don''t know how many other teams there are." he felt the pressure too. chu ge said seriously, "when the time comes, be prepared for death. spare no expense to ensure the great king survives until the end, understand?" "understood!" nangong, arno, and gu tianjiao responded in unison. experience exclusive tales on empire xiao hero also nodded slightly. this battle for the great king stele couldn''t rely on recklessness, as there were too many powerhouses. they were very smart; even when discussing this matter, they did not reveal who the great king was. behind them, hundreds of meters away. as the leopard ran, it whispered, "the lion said to spare no expense in protecting the great king. except for the bald eagle, the other three survivors responded. i guess the great king is either the bald eagle or the lion." the north american wolf king narrowed his eyes and said, "the likelihood of it being the lion should not be high, but it''s still possible. even if he were the great king, he can act without any inhibitions." "later, we''ll find a way to lure the bald eagle down." the white wolf and leopard nodded. the giant panda, covered in wounds, followed at the very back. self-healing was difficult for burn injuries, and its body was still continuously bleeding. it felt pain all over its body. it very much wished to die. but it couldn''t. the torrential rain lessened, turning into a gentle drizzle. chu ge and his group arrived at a hillside by the sea, moving forward while looking towards the thunderclouds rolling at the horizon. the storm had not arrived in full force yet. chu ge asked softly, "are they still following?" gu tianjiao nodded, her expression somewhat solemn. arno clenched his teeth and said, "do they really take us for prey?" he very much wanted to turn around and fight the death to those who obstruct me group. after all, the enemy was only four people. "ignore them. let''s see how long they can follow," chu ge said softly. they were not moving fast, always recovering their physical strength. "there are animals ahead." nangong suddenly spoke up, prompting everyone to turn their heads and look. about three to four hundred meters ahead, a pack of dogs rested on a cliff. upon seeing chu ge and the others appear, they immediately stood up, readying themselves defensively. "afraid of what! it''s just a pack of dogs!" chu ge snorted and immediately sped up to dash towards them. when he started running, it was an impressive sight to behold. the pack of dogs was scared away. gu tianjiao laughed, "looks like they''re just stray dogs." when you''ve been a survivor for too long, you tend to see every animal as a survivor. boom! the sea surface below them suddenly exploded, startling chu ge and the others to turn and look. a great white shark, the size of a bus, burst out of the water with a giant crocodile in its mouth. the length of the crocodile was not to be underestimated, measuring over eight meters, though it was not as massive as the shark. they crashed onto the sea surface, raising waves nearly ten meters high. "what a huge crocodile" nangong widened his eyes and said with a trembling voice. he suddenly felt grateful for being a land creature. if he were a sea creature, he would be facing a group of behemoths. chu ge narrowed his eyes; he found the giant crocodile somewhat familiar. it seemed to be a saltwater crocodile. he couldn''t help but think of the fingertip cigarette. but that guy was only six meters long, not as big as this one. the sea churned as the great white shark and the giant crocodile began to fight, spilling blood with the waves, staining the sea red, obscuring the fierce battle. Chapter 209 A True Formidable Foe [Third Release, Seeking Monthly Votes] ```the five members of the suicide group advanced along the coastline while watching the battle. the sea was turbulent, very intense. it lasted for a full two minutes before the waters calmed down. no bodies surfaced, and from above, the silhouettes of the great white shark and the giant crocodile were nowhere to be seenthey had vanished without a trace. "they''re so big that the great king stele is barely enough to get stuck in their teeth, sheesh, i guess only the two of them can touch the stele each time." gu tianjiao said with a laugh, her tone full of mockery. the idea of a great white shark and a giant crocodile sticking to the same great king stele was somewhat amusing to imagine. "then they must have fought many times already?" nangong remarked in wonder. two oceanic giants clashing was truly agonizing. although the great white shark had a formidable biting force, biting through such a large giant crocodile probably wasn''t easy. and for the giant crocodile, biting a great white shark to death in the sea was even harder. crocodile is an amphibious creature, not a marine one. the group chatted casually as they moved on. as for the death to those who obstruct me group, they remained vigilant in their minds. as they left the forest, they could see four survivors from the death to those who obstruct me group behind them. chu ge and the others marched on the road, with gray wolf leading white wolf, cheetah, and giant panda a few hundred meters behind. "boss, when do we strike? they''ve already seen us." leopard asked quietly, his eyes filled with killing intent. in his eyes, chu ge was a huge packet of survival points. killing this strong lion would definitely yield a lot of points! "what''s the rush? bali island is so big; are you sure there aren''t any stronger enemies than them?" north american wolf king spoke calmly. its focus was never on the grudges of today but on the entire great king competition. "from what i understand, the great king competition is brutal for all survivors, but right now, i haven''t met an enemy that makes me doubt my chances of winning," it said. upon hearing this from the north american wolf king, the three survivors fell silent. in the eyes of the north american wolf king, chu ge was not a contestant. the three survivors weren''t surprised either. becuase they thought the same. "hopefully it''s not those freaks," white wolf sighed. something seemed to cross north american wolf king''s mind, and its gaze flickered. time continued to pass. gradually. dusk arrived. the suicide group stopped to rest on a hillside, and chu ge looked down at the survivors below, saying, "wolf king, how much longer do you intend to follow us?" north american wolf king lay on the grass at the edge of the forest, looking up to reply, "are you afraid? this time i''ll give you a lesson. in survival competition, psychological warfare is also very important." while it admired chu ge, it did not mean it would spare him. in this survival competition, chu ge must die! chu ge showed no expression, but he scoffed inwardly. you want to play mind games? your great king has been exposed! he stopped thinking about it and began to rest on the ground. xiao hero stood motionless atop a nearby boulder, gazing down at the death to those who obstruct me group. as dusk passed, night fell. the rain had stopped. chu ge looked at gu tianjiao, nangong, and arno. he used his claw to draw a circle on the ground. a circle represented readiness. adding a cross meant to start taking action. in the team cultivation hall, they had developed numerous secret signals. explore more at empire gu tianjiao and nangong nodded slightly. arno had no objections; he had long been averse to holding back. being blatantly tailed by a group of enemies, even threatened! if it were just him alone in survival competition, he would have already charged them! chu ge quickly changed color. ``` he turned around and slowly started to climb down. the leopard''s hearing and vision were superior, but it lacked the snake''s sensory abilities, so it didn''t notice chu ge approaching. the white wolf yawned and reminded, "leopard, don''t you fall asleep." the previously drowsy leopard glared at it, then carefully glanced at the north american wolf king. the north american wolf king lay on the ground with its eyes closed, uncertain if it was asleep or not. in such a situation, it was highly probable that it was feigning sleep. chu ge started to accelerate. they were over three hundred meters apart, which wasn''t far for him. suddenly, the leopard sensed something was amiss, raised its head, and looked up the mountain. the night was too dim for it to see chu ge''s figure. but it could hear chu ge''s footsteps. fast! clearly, something was closing in on them. at that moment, gu tianjiao, nangong, and arno also rushed down from the hillside. xiao hero, his body radiating cold, turned into a blue crystal ice sculpture and swooped down. sarch* the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the north american wolf king opened its eyes, and the four survivors slowly got up, ready to fight. they all focused their attention on gu tianjiao, xiao hero, nangong, and arno. "where''s the lion?" the north american wolf king asked in a low voice, sounding somewhat confused. the leopard said gravely, "not sure, it must have gone into hiding!" the north american wolf king glanced at it coldly. what had this fellow been doing just now? meanwhile! chu ge was now less than fifty meters from them. he dashed at full speed, his gaze locked onto the north american wolf king. forty meters! thirty meters! twenty meters! ten meters! five meters! chu ge''s body burst into blazing flames, and his fury erupted alongside! the north american wolf king, the leopard, the white wolf, and the giant panda were dazzled by the sudden burst of light. chu ge instantly tackled the north american wolf king to the ground. in the dark of the night, their roaring was like a horror movie soundtrack, chilling to the bone. chu ge pinned the north american wolf king down, desperately tearing at it with his teeth. the north american wolf king quickly reacted, kicked out with its legs, and sent him flying. bang! chu ge stood on a tree trunk, his back aching from the impact. no sooner had he landed than the north american wolf king pounced on him, and the two fierce beasts tangled together, rolling into the forest. the leopard and white wolf engaged the other members of the suicide group. as for the giant panda, it was too injured to fight any longer. chu ge and the north american wolf king separated, quickly got up, and collided again, striking at each other with their paws. "this guy is so strong! and how come its fur isn''t catching fire?" chu ge thought in shock, his face ferocious. the north american wolf king''s eyes were incredibly cold. in the forest under the night sky, they shimmered with a green light. its strength wasn''t inferior to chu ge, and chu ge''s blazing flame couldn''t set its fur alight. he could only try to get close enough to scald it. suddenly, the north american wolf king leaped away, stepping on an adjacent tree trunk for leverage, flipped back, and landed on chu ge''s back. the whole movement was so agile that chu ge couldn''t keep up. those movements were just like a cat''s! the north american wolf king''s claws were extremely sharp, easily tearing chu ge''s flesh, prompting him to immediately roll over to shake off the north american wolf king. "blazing flame lion, you''re indeed very strong, but that''s in the two stars arena! tell me who the great king is, and i might give you a chance to live, so you can earn more survival points to compensate for the loss caused by the great king''s death," the north american wolf king said coldly, its forelimbs visibly growing stronger and its height increasing. chu ge ground his teeth and asked, "why doesn''t your fur catch fire?" the north american wolf king sneered, "perhaps you haven''t reached my ignition point yet." chu ge: "..." Chapter 210 You are the Great King! [Fourth Update] the north american wolf king bared his fangs, revealing two pointed and sharp teeth, each nearly five centimeters long, extremely frightening.under the cover of night, it transformed into a demonic wolf from hell, radiating a fierce killing aura. "speak! who is the great king?" the north american wolf king demanded coldly, ready to pounce on chu ge at any moment. chu ge sneered disdainfully, "that lynx over there is the great king." "do you take me for a fool? i''ll give you one more chance, is it you, or the bald eagle?" the north american wolf king snorted coldly. chu ge was immediately agitated, and said through clenched teeth, "why would you think that? if i were the great king, would i attack you first?" "because you''re bold; indeed, there aren''t many survivors who can threaten you." the north american wolf king spoke calmly and with certainty in his tone. his gaze held a subtle hint, as if he had guessed something. chu ge frowned, asking, "didn''t you mention two? why are you pointing the finger at me now?" the north american wolf king said with a smirk that was not quite a smile, "i''m just asking; by that logic, it must mean the great king is the bald eagle." chu ge''s expression became somewhat unnatural, but he quickly regained his composure. under the veil of night, common people would find it hard to catch his change in expression. but the north american wolf king could. suddenly, chu ge laughed, "the great king is me." the north american wolf king squinted his eyes. it was him! this guy was deliberately acting, trying to make it believe it was the bald eagle. in its eyes, chu ge''s unnaturalness was somewhat contrived; his initial response had been too quick, and the pause at this moment was too obvious. now, the claim that he was the great king was clearly designed to deceive in the opposite direction. normally, the great king would surely hide their identity. after a conversation like this, deliberately saying that he was the great king would likely be unbelievable to most people. too bad. you''ve encountered the king himself! the north american wolf king cracked a cruel smile and suddenly pounced toward chu ge. the two clashed once again. chu ge worked to increase his anger, as the raging flame separation grew more vehement, and he transformed into a blazing flame lion! with the growth of his rage, his strength also increased. the north american wolf king was shocked. this guy''s gift... was outrageously strong! not only did he possess the rare external flame, his strength kept growing too! envy flashed through its eyes. bang! chu ge''s claw struck its face, forcing it to stagger back repeatedly. the force of that claw was greater than an adult elephant stomping with all its might! even the north american wolf king felt dizzy and disoriented. chu ge pressed his advantage, striking successively at the head of the north american wolf king. "how come this guy is as tough as arno?" chu ge was inwardly alarmed, feeling some pain in his paws. meanwhile. arno was fighting the leopard one-on-one, gu tianjiao and nangong were teaming up against the white wolf, and xiao hero was looking for an opportunity to make a fatal strike. the giant panda was hiding to one side, shivering uncontrollably. chu ge had written on the ground that before killing the great king, they should kill the north american wolf king first. otherwise, once the great king died, the north american wolf king would certainly go mad C at that moment, with nothing left to lose, it would only seek revenge! "roar" suddenly, the north american wolf king looked up and let out a violent roar, causing chu ge''s vision to darken and his eardrums to feel as if they were tearing apart. before he could react, the north american wolf king charged at him. thrust! chu ge''s left eye was gouged out, the excruciating pain causing him to shut his eyes instantly and hastily retreat. the enraged north american wolf king caught up with chu ge, wildly swinging its claws. its claws swept through the raging flame separation, lacerating chu ge''s flesh, making him frown tightly in pain. in truth, it was not immune to fire. it was just difficult to ignite. when its claws slashed across chu ge''s body, it felt as if it were scraping across the innermost layer of a furnace with the highest temperature. chu ge was left bloody from the mauling. at this point, the scales of victory tipped toward the north american wolf king. his mind racing like lightning, chu ge immediately turned and fled. the north american wolf king shouted, "everyone follow, he is the great king!" after saying this, it took the lead in chasing after chu ge. the white wolf and the leopard immediately gave chase. the giant panda also wanted to keep up. xiao hero suddenly came to kill! his iron claws pierced directly through the giant panda''s spine, causing the panda to let out a miserable scream. however. the north american wolf king, white wolf, and leopard did not turn back to save it. xiao hero landed on it, quickly froze it, and then took off into the air while holding it. at about ten meters high, he paused for a moment, then let go of his claws. the ice-encased giant panda smashed onto a large rock, instantly shattering. xiao hero frowned. nangong, gu tianjiao, and arno also frowned. it wasn''t the great king! "should we go save the boss?" nangong asked gu tianjiao. gu tianjiao took a deep breath and said, "no need, his speed is fast, and he can change color. without us, he has a better chance of escaping." but her eyes were full of worry. ... chu ge, who had been blinded in one eye, fled with all his might, but the forest hindered his speed, making it difficult to move at full speed. the north american wolf king was hot on his heels. "lion, you can''t escape! you''re the great king, aren''t you?" the voice of the north american wolf king, like a demon''s, floated toward him. chu ge scoffed in his heart, but on the surface, he gritted his teeth. "how could i possibly be the great king! i deliberately led you away!" he said it with so much hatred and unwillingness that it made the north american wolf king laugh. this guy has lost his cool! the north american wolf king began to accelerate, ready to finish chu ge off. ahead was the edge of the forest. chu ge rushed out quickly, landing on the road, running as fast as he could, frantically speeding up. although he was covered in wounds, he was still able to quickly increase the distance from the north american wolf king. "this guy has also enhanced his speed!" the eyes of the north american wolf king flickered, and he also began to speed up. initially, he thought that chu ge had only enhanced his strength, but now he realized he had underestimated chu ge. their speeds were fast increasing. the leopard also displayed terrifying speed, even faster than the north american wolf king! the distance between it and chu ge quickly closed. sar?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the four ferocious beasts raced down the road like four motorcycles. fortunately, no one happened to pass by, or they would have been scared out of their wits. chu ge also noticed the leopard''s speed. he didn''t care. explore more at empire he was not afraid of the leopard. when the leopard was less than three meters away, it leapt up, ready to tackle him. chu ge suddenly ignited the raging flame separation and turned to tackle the leopard. he bit into the leopard''s neck with lightning-fast speed. his fangs were the hottest, easily piercing through the leopard''s skin and major arteries. he forcefully clamped down. crunch! "you have successfully hunted a survivor and gained 200 survival points." "as the survivor has already hunted four enemies, you gain an additional 400 survival points." "as the survivor is the great king, you gain 1000 survival points, and your team members gain an additional 200 survival points each." continuous prompts rang in chu ge''s ear. chu ge turned and fled. shock filled his heart. the giant panda wasn''t the great king? suddenly, from behind, came the crazed roar of the north american wolf king: "you''re fucking dead!" the north american wolf king accelerated madly; its muscles began to swell, becoming more massive. the distance between it and chu ge started to close! chu ge desperately sped up. he tried to make himself angry, his speed increasing continuously. soon, the white wolf had been left behind, with only the north american wolf king still chasing chu ge. they had been running madly for three or four kilometers, with no sign of slowing down. Chapter 211 Encounter with Black Cat Again ```boom thunderclouds churned, and the rumble of thunder on the horizon foretold another torrential downpour tonight. chu ge sprinted at full speed, like a blazing flame streaking down the road. the north american wolf king was hot on his heels, no more than thirty meters behind. the prolonged sprint had left chu ge somewhat physically exhausted. now, he could only see out of one eye, and his body was covered in many wounds that were further aggravated and split open as he ran. he felt pain all over his body. "looks like i''ll have to exchange for some self-healing abilities in the future," chu ge thought through gritted teeth; the worsening of his injuries was also affecting his speed. in the wild, many animals have self-healing capabilities that surpass humans. for example, geckos, salamanders, starfish, and so on. in the survival arena, these related genetic abilities could be upgraded, but they were beyond chu ge''s means to exchange for. the north american wolf king was in fierce pursuit, its eyes cold and relentless, silent as the grave. in its view, chu ge was already dead! the death of the leopard did not drive it to lose its senses. on the contrary, it was now at its most powerful! it could kill wantonly! the more enemies it killed, the more it could disregard the loss of the great king. a street appeared ahead, lined with many parked vehicles. the rescue and pursuit teams of bali island were resting there, spread out on both sides of the street, eating boxed meals. chu ge, ablaze with raging flames, suddenly ran past them. everyone was stunned. before they could react, the north american wolf king, too, sped past in front of them. whoosh they immediately rose to their feet and drew their guns, firing at chu ge and the north american wolf king. sunset gunplay appeared! more than twenty people fired at once, but only a few bullets hit the north american wolf king, inflicting no damage whatsoever. as for chu ge, he was too fast and too far from them, making it impossible for their bullets to hit him. "everyone, chase after them!" the pursuit team leader roared, his voice trembling. what had he seen? a beast ablaze with scorching flames! my god! was this world some kind of fantasy realm? the other pursuit team members were equally terrified, but with sheer numbers and a duty to uphold, they had to chase on! chu ge heard the sirens behind him and pondered his next move. with his current condition, it was impossible to shake off the vehicles. he wanted to use the humans to get rid of the north american wolf king. the north american wolf king knew what he was planning but didn''t care. it began to accelerate, closing in on chu ge. at this rate, in less than half a minute, chu ge would be tackled down. chu ge looked ahead. the mountain road was rugged, one side lined with continuous mountains and the other with the boundless ocean. what to do? if the north american wolf king caught him, he would undoubtedly be killed. even at his peak, he was not necessarily capable of defeating the north american wolf king, let alone now. he couldn''t die and let it off easy! chu ge clenched his teeth and suddenly ran towards the coastal line. the north american wolf king''s pupils shrank, instantly understanding his intention. it howled in fury and sped up like mad. twenty meters! fifteen meters! ten meters! the distance between them narrowed visibly. chu ge leapt over the guardrail at the edge of the highway and jumped off the cliff. below was the ocean; normal people would certainly crash to death on the rocks, but with chu ge''s speed and the distance he could leap, he dived toward the water. the north american wolf king stopped and cursed, "i''ll remember you!" in its eyes, chu ge''s actions were even more detestable than the killing of its own great king! ``` splash! chu ge plunged into the sea. the north american wolf king wanted to wait, but the sound of the pursuing team''s vehicle sirens forced it to leave with a clenched jaw. meanwhile. in the sea. chu ge had already passed out. he was already severely injured, and jumping into the ocean from a height of tens of meters, surviving was already fortunate. his blood dispersed into the water, his body undulating with the waves. awaiting him was not only death but also being torn apart by marine predators. a terrifying black shadow rapidly approached from the seabed and bit into him. in endless darkness. chu ge''s consciousness gradually returned. "you have been hunted by survivor [xiao e], survival competition over!" "please wait patiently for the settlement of this survival competition!" explore stories at empire chu ge opened his eyes, and what met his gaze was the bright team cultivation hall. his feelings were complicated. i was eliminated? chu ge drifted into a daze. this was the first time he was eliminated by a survivor, which left him with complex emotions. come to think of it, it made sense, having gone through so many survival competitions, it was not always possible to have smooth sailing. he sighed. "damn! boss! you were eliminated too?" ye wukong''s shocked voice came through as he dashed from the distant track at high speed. not far away, the local snake also desperately crawled over. when they reached him, chu ge helplessly said, "i encountered a tough nut, was forced to jump into the sea, and then got picked off by another survivor." xiao e! sarch* the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. good! i''ll remember you! "it''s over we''re going to lose big time this time! we might lose 2200 survival points" ye wukong collapsed on the ground, wailing. the local snake remained silent. chu ge looked at it and asked, "why aren''t you saying anything? this isn''t like you." ye wukong immediately answered for the local snake: "it was eaten by a hermit crab, deeply traumatized, and hasn''t recovered yet." upon hearing this, the local snake trembled all over. chu ge shook his head and smiled, "don''t be discouraged. i think earthworms have a lot of potential. just keep enduring, exchange for a high-level growth gene, use a survival entity experience scroll, and grow into a massive creature, then won''t you soar to the skies?" at these words, the local snake looked up excitedly. "yeah! that was my plan before, but can i really do it?" asked the local snake anxiously. "you can''t." ye wukong interjected bluntly. chu ge glared at him and comforted the local snake, "anything is possible." afterward, he turned and walked away. he needed to rest and calm down. the local snake regained its vigor and began to bicker with ye wukong. back to reality, it was now night. chu ge felt it would be inappropriate to suddenly appear at home and desired to vent. so he grabbed his phone and wallet, slipped out the window, and headed for the internet cafe to play games. he walked down the community''s pedestrian path, hands in his pockets, looking a bit downcast. "hey, loser, what''s the matter with you?" a familiar female voice came, and chu ge turned to look. he saw a black cat on the high wall alongside him. he froze, exclaiming in astonishment, "you again! are you always watching me?" his entry into the survival arena was thanks to this black cat, and he had wanted to clear things up but couldn''t find it. the black cat stopped and licked its paw, lazily saying, "watching you? you flatter yourself. you''re not my only experiment; i just happened to see you. what''s wrong? failed in the survival competition? so weak, you''re an embarrassment to me." at that, chu ge became irate. already upset, the last thing he needed was the black cat''s mockery. could he tolerate that? just as he was about to explode with curses, the black cat went on, "tell me about it, i might be able to help you. you''re like a son to me, though a failed one." chu ge felt a pain in his chest at these words. what kind of thing was that to say? who would want to be your son! Chapter 212 The Battle for Supremacy Ends "i''m already dead. how can you help me? could you possibly barge into the survival competition?" chu ge said with irritation.he was still wary of black cat. up to now, he hadn''t figured out how to make ordinary people become survivors by his own means. this suggested that it was very difficult for a survivor to have the qualification to grant others the status of survivor. "although i can''t barge into the survival competition, i can help you become stronger. your bloodline was gifted by me," black cat huffed, and with a change of tone, she asked, "you''re in the three stars arena now, right? do you know about emperor luosheng? he''s just like you, one of my experiments." emperor luosheng! chu ge was stunned. emperor luosheng was recognized as the strongest in the three stars arena, and chu ge had no idea he was also created by this black cat. his eyes filled with complexity, he asked, "who exactly are you, and what is your purpose?" this guy was definitely not an ordinary survivor! "who i am is not something you can know. what i can tell you is that i am also in the survival competition, and my purpose in cultivating you all is not complicated; i just wanted to try. but up to now, i haven''t cultivated a successful specimen," black cat shook her head and spoke, her tone tinged with a hint of disappointment. chu ge felt a twinge in his heart. sarch* the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. this sense of being looked down upon was really unpleasant. black cat abruptly changed the subject, "if you encounter any of my other experiments, then fight with all your might to kill them. if you don''t kill them, they will kill you. these are the rules i''ve set." chu ge frowned, suddenly having some understanding of black cat''s scheme. could this guy be driven mad by the survival competition, wanting to emulate the survival arena and enjoy the thrill of dominating others? nine times out of ten, that was the case! "back to the matter at hand, have you ever consumed any non-standard survival substances?" black cat stared at chu ge as she asked. chu ge hesitated for a moment before answering, "yes, and i''ve even awakened a survival talent." since he was a failure anyway, black cat would have killed him long ago if she had wanted to, so there was no need to hide it deliberately. however, he did not intend to fully reveal his survival talent. "ordinary survivors who consume non-standard survival substances are very likely to die. the reason you could successfully awaken a survival talent is because you have my bloodline. aren''t you glad?" black cat said with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile. chu ge was silent. he suddenly thought of the prompts he received when merging lion''s fury with geothermal. could it be because of the bloodline that he was able to merge successfully? black cat continued, "just a reminder, your bloodline exceeds your imagination. although you have already failed, the best path for you to become stronger is to focus on your survival entity." "the survival competition is that cruel. everyone will die, even i have died. you don''t need to be disheartened; just kill your enemies the next time!" having finished, black cat turned to leave. chu ge quickly called out to her. "wait, you said you''d help me. what have you helped me with?" without looking back, black cat dropped a final remark and walked away: "i helped you with psychological guidance." chu ge chased after her and vaulted over the wall, but he could no longer see black cat''s figure, nor could he catch her scent. chu ge fell silent once again. after a while, he sighed and continued towards the internet caf. after talking with black cat, his mood had indeed improved a lot, but he was still very annoyed. he needed a release! canyon, your emperor has returned! ... early the next day. chu ge walked out of the internet caf feeling refreshed and alert. first, he returned to the team cultivation hall, relieved to find that gu tianjiao, nangong, arno, and xiao hero had not been eliminated. xiao poor thing was training in the hall. when she saw chu ge, she hurried over to apologize. as the team''s support, she had died too early, and she felt very guilty about it. chu ge consoled her with a few words. even chu ge had crashed out of the struggle for great king, so xiao poor thing''s death was not a burden. at eight o''clock in the morning. chu ge, with his backpack on, returned home. his parents had gone to work. he took a shower and then went back to his room to sleep. he slept for most of the day. it wasn''t until six in the afternoon that he finally woke up. he still went back to the team cultivation hall first to check on the situation. arno was out. chu ge''s mood sank at the news. "that guy was too strong..." arno said dejectedly as he lay on the ground. it was an african ostrich that had killed him. its legs were as hard as steel, especially its beak, which arno''s flesh and defenses couldn''t withstand. arno had been pecked ten times in a row by the african ostrich and died. chu ge didn''t know how to console arno. he had quite a bit of confidence in arno and couldn''t help but wonder just how strong that african ostrich was. "how did things go?" ye wukong pressed. arno replied, "the time for touching the monument arrived, the deputy team leader and the others are on their way, i died covering their backs, and i don''t know what happened after that." chu ge no longer harbored any hope. your adventure continues at empire the further they went, the more difficult it became. north american wolf king, the mysterious ostrich, there might even be stronger beings out there. just relying on gu tianjiao and the other two, it would be very difficult to survive until the end. chu ge didn''t share his thoughts but just consoled arno a few words before leaving. once back in reality, his parents had already returned. chu ge directly told them about his resignation and then planned to go out and find a job. "nonsense!" chu feiqiang was furious, he was in the middle of changing his shoes and nearly picked up a slipper to throw at chu ge. han yujuan, who was wearing an apron, also looked at chu ge with a bit of panic. chu ge seriously said, "don''t worry, the boss and i are well acquainted, he values me highly, in a few days, he will personally visit to show his sincerity. then you can talk to him, and if you''re still not convinced, i won''t go." han yujuan frowned and asked, "really?" what kind of boss would make a house call for chu ge? "i met him on a business trip; he''s a decent person, in the startup phase. i will have him bring all sorts of documents, including his national identity number. you can take photos of them, so there''s no need to worry about him harming me," chu ge explained. chu feiqiang and han yujuan seemed slightly relieved upon hearing this. but they still disagreed. however, chu ge had already made up his mind, and their disapproval didn''t matter. the dinner was somewhat oppressive. mainly because chu ge was not in the right frame of mind. detecting this, chu ge became even more determined to go out and become independent. in the future, he might face failure in the survival competition and need to vent his emotions; he would feel very suppressed with his parents around. after dinner, chu ge returned to his room to rest. he lay in bed, casually browsing through the news out of boredom. he didn''t fall asleep until eleven o''clock. early the next morning. he arrived at the team cultivation hall bright and early. ye wukong, local snake, xiao poor thing, and arno were all waiting there as well. chu ge had just arrived and had not finished speaking when xiao hero landed in front of them. it was over! aside from chu ge, xiao hero was the strongest! the two strongest people in the team were out; they were definitely going to lose! everyone looked despondent, including xiao hero. he lay on the ground without saying a word, looking like a hen incubating eggs. time continued to pass. "the battle for the great king has ended!" "survival team ''suicide'' has successfully cleared the stage!" "the settlement will now begin" everyone''s eyes widened. what? Chapter 213 Top Ten Predatory Kings [Third Update] with the cold female voice ringing out, two beams of light descended from the sky.immediately after, gu tianjiao and nangong appeared. their injuries had been healed. ye wukong excitedly asked, "sister-in-law, how did you guys clear the level?" the others were excited too, all turning their gaze toward gu tianjiao and nangong. "it''s freaking awesome! you won''t believe it if i told you, but sister-in-law made it through to the end with her acting skills!" nangong took the lead in responding, trembling all over, unable to control his excitement. "the final battle took place within a hundred meters of the great king stele, apart from us, the wolf king, the ostrich, the blood ghost group were also there, along with other powerful survivors, totaling nineteen survivors." "sister-in-law told me to play dead right from the start. i pretended to be poisoned to death and lay there the whole time. during that time, i was blood-sucked by bats, got my butt slapped by a brown bear, while sister-in-law killed three enemies with her agile skills. in the end, it was just her, the ostrich, and the wolf king. she intentionally bumped into the ostrich and got stepped on, losing combat effectiveness. at that time, i thought she was a goner for sure, it looked too miserable!" "seeing her as no threat, the wolf king and the ostrich did not deal with her because whoever attacked her would leave an opening for the other." "at the critical moment, the wolf king desperately hunted the ostrich, but its eyes were blinded as well." "just as it was about to attack sister-in-law, she suddenly spoke up, calling me to attack the wolf king together and saying that the wolf king, severely wounded and blind, was absolutely not our match!" at this point, nangong swallowed nervously, his throat dry. arno pressed, "then what? how did you guys make a desperate counterattack?" the rest were equally tense. just listening to the story was making their scalps tingle. chu ge found it hard to imagine what kind of pain gu tianjiao must have endured when the ostrich stepped on her. considering even arno''s defensive power couldn''t withstand the ostrich''s attack. gu tianjiao, however, was very calm, licking her paws on the side, her talents and achievements hidden deep. "sister-in-law got up. she threatened the wolf king with an air of having the upper hand, saying either choose to fight to the death with us, or we all touch the stele and clear the level together. the wolf king pretended to agree, and just as we got close to the great king stele, sister-in-law suddenly attacked, jumped onto the wolf king''s back and bit it, and then was thrown to the ground by the wolf king. how could i just stand by and watch? i immediately rushed up!" nangong was spitting excitedly, clearly beside himself with excitement. "and then i was defeated..." everyone: "..." nangong continued, "the countdown started, and with only thirty seconds left to touch the stele, sister-in-law threatened the wolf king, saying if it attacked again, we''d both lose, and no one would win. with her tone so confident, not showing the slightest weakness, the wolf king chickened out." "here comes the best part!" "the three of us were by the great king stele, and with just two seconds left in the countdown, sister-in-law just collapsed, without strength, and fell, hitting her head on the great king stele. the wolf king was dumbfounded, blind and severely injured, it couldn''t react in time." "then, we cleared the level!" he was jumping excitedly on the spot. chu ge and the others looked toward gu tianjiao. they were surprised, could gu tianjiao really take such a beating? gu tianjiao replied calmly, "after being beaten to death in the campus arena with the team leader and arno last time, i exchanged for cockroach vitality, as long as my limbs aren''t torn apart or i''m not swallowed alive, even if i''m squashed, i can still survive for a while." ye wukong''s eyes widened and he exclaimed, "isn''t that a worthless ability? after exchanging for it, you can''t enhance your defensive power, and most people wouldn''t choose it because it only ensures you live a little longer with serious injuries; it''s not as valuable as enhanced defensive power." chu ge was stunned; he had seen this survival skill before. absolute worthless survival skill. it was a level 3 skill, requiring only 3500 survival points. the effect was that in case of serious injury, one could gain cockroach vitality to struggle a bit longer, but it didn''t improve one''s own strength. the biggest limitation was that after exchanging for this ability, one couldn''t exchange for any other defensive survival skills. "it''s precisely because of this that others would hardly think i would exchange level 3 cockroach vitality," gu tianjiao said with a proud smile. "the wolf king was fooled into thinking i still had combat power after my attack, so it had to compromise." the group was filled with admiration. the vice-captain really was daring and resolute. xiao hero spoke with a meaningful tone, "the vice-captain''s greatest ability is to keep enemies guessing her intentions. in my experiences before dying, she encountered dangers multiple times, but always managed to deceive her enemies, even convincing them to trust her and cooperate with her." chu ge suddenly remembered his first encounter with gu tianjiao. at that time, gu tianjiao was seeking a partnership with him. he actually believed her! looking back now, he felt a chill down his spine. this woman, not bad at all! xiao poor thing looked up to gu tianjiao with adoration, almost becoming a brain-dead fan. gu tianjiao''s combat power wasn''t strong, but she always managed to find the perfect opportunity to strike. "alright, let''s check the settlement first." gu tianjiao shook her head with a smile and then called up her light screen. the others nodded. chu ge checked his light screen, and the settlement list appeared: "survival competition failure, 200 survival points deducted." "for annihilating four survival teams with ''suicide'', you gain an additional 2000 survival points." experience tales with empire "you have accrued 1800 survival points." chu ge was stunned; he had earned 1800 survival points despite being eliminated. the others were the same. they looked toward gu tianjiao. gu tianjiao wagged her paw and said with a laugh, "don''t look at me, most of the credit for the team wipe goes to arno and xiao hero, i just survived until the end." in this survival competition, she earned the most survival points! chu ge did not ask how many she had received. he turned to the others and said with a smile, "very good, this battle for the title of great king can truly be called a team victory, very nice, we must continue to strive harder in the future!" with these additional 1800 survival points, he now had a total of 7401 survival points! enough for him to exchange for another level 4 survival skill! "boss, when should i come to see you?" nangong excitedly asked. sea??h th n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. local snake followed up by saying, "and me, i''m coming too, let''s team up, the three of us!" chu ge said with a laugh, "whenever you''re free, i will send my address and mobile number in the survival friends chat window." gu tianjiao made a face and said, "how mysterious." arno and xiao hero didn''t say anything; they didn''t currently have any plans to meet their teammates in real life. xiao poor thing showed a look of envy. "are you coming? come and live with me!" chu ge winked and said with a playful smile to gu tianjiao. gu tianjiao rolled her eyes at him and said, "i''m not interested." ye wukong was about to speak when a cold female voice suddenly rang out. "the top ten predatory kings of the year have emerged!" "first place, evil dragon!" "second place, want to live!" "third place, fish swallowing sea!" "fourth place, zeus!" "fifth place, hyena slayer!" "sixth place, black steel tree god!" "seventh place, ye yidao!" "eighth place, king of the pacific ocean!" "ninth place, absolutely immortal!" "tenth place, mother of red blood!" Chapter 214 General Lie Hao "top ten predatory kings of the year? that sounds so badass!"ye wukong said enviously, these names were all above the top of the survival arena. chu ge was also very aspirational about it. probably all the survivors had heard the earlier announcement. famous throughout the entire survival community! on second thought, all the survivors would pay attention to the kill leaderboard, and these ten predatory kings were already well-known existences to the survivors. but now, they were officially recognized by the survival arena. equivalent to the ten strongest survivors of the year. what attracted chu ge the most was mother of red blood. this guy climbed up so fast! previously ranked twelfth, this time he made it straight into the top ten. incredible. could this guy climb to the top three, or even stage a comeback against evil dragon? chu ge let his imagination run wild, unsure when he himself would make it into the top ten of the individual rankings. "when can we become strong like them?" nangong murmured to himself, his tone full of envy. longing was evident in the eyes of others too, including arno and xiao hero. at that level, survival might not be the primary task, but rather, how to live a more spectacular life would be their focus. after some discussion, chu ge returned to his own survival house. he discovered he had received two friend requests. he accepted both. soon after, both of them sent him messages. find exclusive stories on empire north american wolf king: bro, the conditions i mentioned for recruiting you still stand. this time, i didn''t kill your two teammates, partly because of you, whenever you figure it out, contact me. ... general lie hao: bro, does our previous conversation still count? if so, i''m ready to leave my group now. ... chu ge raised an eyebrow, first politely replying with a thank you to the north american wolf king. then he focused on chatting with general lie hao. general lie hao was the silverback gorilla he had encountered before. chu ge really liked general lie hao''s physique. it could develop a sense of invincibility in the future, an aura of ''who dares compete with me.'' s~ea??h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. if on top of huashan, general lie hao, as a member of the suicide group, roared at the enemies below like vajra beating his chest, how imposing that would be! but general lie hao wasn''t strong enough yet. chu ge, as the group leader, assigned him tasks in advance, letting him take a powerful and dominant strength route. this earnest approach excited general lie hao. he was not joking! general lie hao immediately assured he wouldn''t disappoint chu ge. after chatting for a while, chu ge sent his address and cell phone number to nangong and local snake. back in reality, his parents had already gone to work. chu ge lay on the couch and browsed through his cell phone. not long after. an unfamiliar number called. chu ge hesitated for a moment, then answered. "boss, i''ve discussed it with local snake, we''ll come tomorrow, what do you think?" nangong''s excited voice came through. chu ge chuckled, "of course, i''ll pick you guys up." "no need, local snake has a car. he''ll pick me up at the station and drive straight to your house." "alright, see you tomorrow." "great, i''ll finally get to see what the boss looks like in person!" "watch out, you might feel inferior because i''m too handsome." "that handsome? now you''re scaring me." "hehe." chu ge ended the call to avoid an awkward conversation. a while later, local snake also called. "boss, tomorrow night at 7:30, the place is nanluo hotel, i''m treating! to put your parents'' minds at ease, i''m bringing all kinds of ids: student card, id card, driver''s license, health certificate, elementary school diploma, high school diploma, putonghua proficiency certificate..." hearing local snake going on and on, chu ge felt a headache coming on. he quickly interrupted, "okay, that''s enough, no need to exaggerate so much." "hehe, i''m just really excited, boss, you''re my idol, and i''m finally going to meet the real you!" "stop sucking up, you still have to train as usual. i''m counting on you to turn into a dragon and take us flying!" "definitely!" for some reason, chu ge always felt a bit of sympathy for local snake. if he were an earthworm, always overlooked by people, he couldn''t manage to be shameless either. in the suicide group, everyone often joked about local snake, saying he was too weak, he didn''t need to train, just to lay low and survive. each time, local snake would brag about transforming into a dragon someday, only to be teased even more by everyone. although local snake never showed anger or unhappiness, chu ge felt that he must be hurting inside. no one wants to be constantly mocked or joked about. after ending the call, chu ge started to order takeout. he planned to rest well for the day. once he moved out, he''d consider redeeming his next lv4 survival skills. he had a preference in mind. should he enhance his strength again? it''s tough to surpass the north american wolf king with any other survival abilities. his strength gap with the north american wolf king wasn''t big. he had already started to treat the north american wolf king as his imaginary adversary. ... evening. chu ge mentioned to his parents that nangong and local snake were going to visit. "nanluo hotel? that place is expensive, do we need to go all out like this? why not just eat at home?" han yujuan frowned. chu feiqiang smirked, saying, "let''s go, we''ll see if his friends are actually reliable, plus they''re the ones treating us." han yujuan glared at him, then looked at chu ge with worry, "why are you in such a hurry to leave?" chu ge said helplessly, "mom, you both have jobs. it''s not like everyone else has no work. the fact they''re making time to come and see you is already very respectful." han yujuan thought about it and felt there was some sense to that. it was just that she couldn''t bear to let chu ge go. she had talked it over with chu feiqiang the night before; if chu ge''s friend seemed trustworthy, they would be willing to let chu ge leave. at chu ge''s age, they had already gone out to work, striving for their own living. in the last six months, chu ge had been very steady, and he had obviously grown up a lot compared to before, which was also reassuring for them. "i''ll come back when i have time, and you''re welcome to come visit me too." chu ge reassured them, eager to become independent. at first, after his rebirth, he had really enjoyed the warmth of his family. but as time went on, there were too many inconveniences. then, chu ge changed the subject to lighten the mood a bit. ... the next day at noon. sitting on the couch watching tv, chu ge received a call on his cell phone. nangong and local snake had arrived. he immediately got up and went downstairs. arriving at the entrance of the residential complex, he saw a blue maserati with two young men standing in front of the car. they were about the same height, one of medium build and the other a bit chubby, both dressed in formal suitshmm, they looked decent enough. as chu ge approached, the two exchanged glances, hesitant. "is it him?" "it should be, this kid does look quite handsome, not like a high school student at all." muttering among themselves, they weren''t sure. chu ge walked up to them and said irritably, "am i so handsome that you can''t even recognize me?" "boss!" they exclaimed in surprise and immediately crowded around him. by the sound of their voices, chu ge could tell them apart. the chubby one was local snake, his skin was very fair, clearly a homebody, and his facial features were quite good; if he slimmed down, he''d definitely be handsome. nangong had an unremarkable appearance but was not ugly, and in a suit, he looked like a salesman. Chapter 215 New Abilities ```upon seeing chu ge, nangong and local snake were very excited. chu ge didn''t feel the nervousness of meeting offline either, after all, he was older than nangong and local snake in his previous life. moreover, having experienced so many life and death adventures together, changing their images wouldn''t make them feel estranged. after chatting for a while, the three of them got into the car. sitting in the backseat, chu ge asked, "where are we going?" "first to grab some food, then see where we can have some fun. boss, you said it yourself, today''s a day off," local snake said with a chuckling laugh, nangong, with a teasing smile, said, "where to have fun? a club, or a barbershop?" chu ge rolled his eyes and said, "don''t get addicted to those, it''ll affect your training." athletes are required to be disciplined, let alone survivors who must face life and death battles every month. of course, once or twice occasionally doesn''t make a difference. "i wouldn''t go, women in the real world are just repulsive," local snake said disdainfully. nangong was stunned, looking at him with a strange expression. this guy really is a hopeless otaku! chu ge shook his head with a smile, not saying much. half an hour later. they arrived in front of a hotel that looked quite upscale, and local snake led chu ge and nangong inside. watching him walk, he had the air of a coal tycoon. chu ge felt like laughing. to the uninformed, one might think he was the guest and local snake was the host. local snake had the waiter open a private room and then began ordering dishes. he let chu ge order first, and chu ge didn''t hold back. with his enhanced physical condition, he had a big appetite. he normally restrained himself at home, but there was no need to do so in front of nangong and local snake. ultimately, the three of them ordered more than twenty dishes. after the wine was served, nangong asked while uncorking a bottle, "just how rich is your family to let you splurge like this?" local snake shook his head and said, "not very rich. there are many families richer than ours around the country. it''s just that i don''t have many hobbies, so i save a lot of money. treating you guys is not a problem." he looked at chu ge excitedly and said, "boss, when i move in with you guys, can you personally teach me some combat skills in real life?" even with the addition of xiao hero to suicide, chu ge was still the strongest existence. especially the battle at huashan. even now, thinking about it made their blood surge with excitement. "sure, but i can''t teach you much. focus on your daily training," chu ge nodded and said. after all, he wasn''t ye wukong. he didn''t know martial arts. even if he learned martial arts, it wouldn''t be of any use. as a fierce beast, it seemed his style was to overpower his prey with strength! the three began to discuss what they would say to chu ge''s parents in the evening. about two hours later. they left the hotel feeling completely satisfied. next, they planned to wander around nanluo city. it was nangong''s and local snake''s first visit, and they were quite curious about the city. time flew by. at six forty in the evening. chu ge was waiting at home for his parents. he told nangong and local snake to go ahead to the hotel to wait. after his parents returned, they began changing clothes. they felt it important to dress in their best to meet chu ge''s boss, and chu ge had no objections to this. they took the subway to nanluo hotel, avoiding the rush hour traffic that would surely clog the roads at that time. at seven thirty in the evening. s~ea??h the novl?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. chu ge arrived at the private room that local snake had reserved with his parents. as they pushed open the door, nangong and local snake, who were playing with their phones, immediately stood up. "hello, uncle and auntie!" both of them said in unison and bowed to chu feiqiang and han yujuan. ``` the couple sized up nangong and local snake. local snake, taking the initiative, picked up the bundle of documents on the table and then walked over to the table in front of chu feiqiang and his wife. "my name is zhang xin, i''m 22 years old, and these are all my documents since birth, uncle and auntie can take a closer look," local snake said nervously, his speech stammering. chu ge was speechless. why did this guy act as if he was meeting his parents-in-law? pah! how could i think like that! chu feiqiang and han yujuan exchanged glances, finding local snake to be very sincere. read exclusive chapters at empire however, for the sake of chu ge''s safety, they still flipped through local snake''s documents to check. nangong came over and also presented his relevant documents, smiling as he said, "uncle and auntie, my name is xie renjie. the company i started is focused on video editing, and we often deal with outsourced advertising, short videos, and the like. zhang xin''s family runs a travel agency. chu ge used to work as an animal observer, right? lately, there''s been more and more news about wild animals, and we want to shoot a wildlife documentary. we believe it will be a big market..." compared to local snake, nangong was much more natural, talking fluently and continuously. chu ge couldn''t help but nod his head. this guy really did sound like a salesman. chu feiqiang frowned and asked, "won''t shooting documentaries be dangerous?" nangong laughed and said, "don''t worry, uncle. shooting documentaries now isn''t like before when you had to follow animals all the time. most of the time we''ll use aerial photography or tracking cameras. besides, we''ll form a team to make sure we can handle any situation. this is how it was when chu ge used to go out before, there won''t be any danger." local snake nodded, stammering, "uncle and auntie, rest assured, o-... chu ge is experienced and the core of our team, our top priority is to protect him well." chu feiqiang and han yujuan exchanged another glance, beginning to believe them. chu ge said with a smile, "sit down please, i''m getting hungry." everyone nodded and began to take their seats. local snake asked the waiter to start serving the dishes, while chu feiqiang chatted with nangong. nangong was able to respond to any of chu feiqiang''s questions fluently. chu ge smiled slightly. all set! the dinner that followed was very pleasant. with nangong''s sweet talk and local snake''s nervousness, both were favored by the middle-aged couple. ... when they got home at night. han yujuan began to help chu ge pack his bags. nangong and local snake were at the hotel, coming to pick him up tomorrow. "be careful when you''re out, avoid conflicts with others if possible. outside isn''t like home, you can''t be impulsive..." han yujuan said while packing and advising. chu ge, sitting on the bed, kept agreeing with a smile, but felt a bit bitter in his heart. in his previous life, when he went to college, han yujuan had advised him in the same way. chu feiqiang stood at the doorway, humming, "what''s there to be afraid of for a man, he needs to be independent sooner or later. since the kid doesn''t study, he might as well go out and make something of himself, rather than wasting away at home a few years later." he spoke with an air of indifference, but his feet didn''t move; he stood at the doorway, cherishing these moments with his family. chu ge laughed, "when i make money later, i''ll buy you a big house to live in and let you retire early to enjoy life." han yujuan''s eyes reddened a bit, "i don''t ask for you to be very successful, just for you to live a safe life." "how will i get married if i''m not successful?" "then find someone a bit less ambitious." "i definitely want to marry a beautiful and lovely wife." so the mother and son continued to chat. chu ge didn''t feel annoyed and kept the smile on his face. it wasn''t until ten o''clock at night that han yujuan and chu feiqiang left. chu ge let out a deep breath, then locked the bedroom door from the inside and entered the survival house. he had to dissipate the emotions of parting. there was only one way to do it! that was to exchange for new survival skills! Chapter 216 Three Stars Combat Power Rankings [Third Update] ```[lv4]physical enhancement: enhances physical strength by 1200 points, requires 5500 survival points. [lv4]short-snouted crocodile bite force: gain the bite force of an adult short-snouted crocodile, unrestricted by body size, requires 5100 survival points. [lv4]cockroach reaction nerves: have the reaction speed of a cockroach, excluding the speed genes of the cockroach, requires 5400 survival points. [lv4]skin carapacization: allows the body surface to harden into a carapace, enhancing defense value by 1500 points, requires 5900 survival points. [lv4]limbs strength enhancement: enhances the strength of limbs by 1800 points, valued at 5300 survival points. ... chu ge looked at the list of survival skills in front of him, falling into deep thought. he now had 7401 survival points. discover more stories at empire he couldn''t exchange for more animal strength genes, as within the same rank, the same type of animal abilities could not stack, unless it was the exchange for single attribute enhancement. chu ge still hoped to enhance his strength. gu tianjiao advised the same. sar?h the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. chu ge did not need to exchange for other survival skills in other areas, his speed was sufficient, and his defensive power wasn''t too bad either, especially when there were team members like nangong and arno who specialized in defense. level 4 limbs strength enhancement only added 1800 points, which made him quite reluctant to give it up. at the same level, this ability was not as powerful as male elephant''s strength. the advantage of limbs strength enhancement was the possibility of repeated exchanges. male elephant''s strength had already restricted him from exchanging other animal powers at the same level. chu ge was immersed in deep thought. unlike old-timers such as king kuihu and north american wolf king. his qualifications were still shallow, and it would take a long time for him to become an all-around survivor like king kuihu and north american wolf king. for the time being, it was best for him to choose one strength. in most cases, all-around capabilities represented mediocrity. the all-around capability of king kuihu and north american wolf king was achieved by surpassing most survivors of the same level in a certain area, and then catching up in other areas. if chu ge focused on balancing every step of his strength increase, it would take him even longer. chu ge was more inclined to choose power. in the wild, strength is the biggest factor affecting hunting! take the situation of the last survival competition, for example, if chu ge had exchanged for level 4 limbs strength enhancement, he would have definitely suppressed north american wolf king in terms of strength. of course, after the great king contention battle, north american wolf king was sure to have grown stronger. thinking of this. chu ge gritted his teeth and chose to exchange for level 4 limbs strength enhancement! a pillar of light enveloped chu ge. after the light faded, chu ge felt his strength overflowing. he immediately called up his attribute panel: survivor: chuge siqi star rank: three stars biting force: 2001 forelimb strength: 8734 hind limb strength: 8792 speed: 433 physical strength: 1476 survival entity: african lion survival skills: body color change, cheetah speed, muscle strengthening, strength enhancement, male elephant''s strength survival talent: raging flame separation survival equipment: none survival team: suicide survival points: 2101 ... in addition to his limb strength, his other attributes had also increased, especially biting force, which had directly broken 2000. who could withstand the body strength of 8700+ chu ge''s confidence grew again. he went to the team cultivation hall. "arno, come here, take a swipe from me!" chu ge called out. arno, who was running, shuddered upon hearing this, and cried out, "wait a moment, let me exchange an ability." chu ge: "..." a beam of light fell. two seconds later, arno appeared, invigorated. he patted his paws, excited, "come on!" chu ge immediately rushed over, swiping a paw down, landing it on arno''s back. bam! arno''s limbs slid open, his body heavily collapsed to the ground. ``` chu ge felt his claws ache sharply, with even a tendency to fracture. after all, he had used all his strength. "how is it?" chu ge asked, his tone full of anticipation. arno coughed up blood twice, weakly saying, "very strong... i feel like my internal organs are shattered, it hurts so much... now i''ve lost feeling, i need a moment to stand up." chu ge smiled in satisfaction. one swipe had robbed arno of his fighting capacity, which was quite strong. arno felt somewhat frustrated, asking, "i feel that it has been a mistake to always focus on enhancing my defense." his species'' talent was somewhat weak. against ordinary survivors, he could hold his own, but when facing stronger opponents, it was easy to be overturned. "don''t think too much about it, you''re accumulating strength, and a qualitative change will come sooner or later," chu ge consoled. "besides me, who else in the team can injure you like this?" upon hearing this, arno immediately felt a bit better. "the ''suicide'' deputy team leader has opened the gate to survival city!" an indifferent female voice suddenly rang out, and everyone turned their heads to see a two-meter-wide gate of light appear in a corner of the team cultivation hall. now, with all the members present, it was a perfect time to go and check out survival city together. "let''s go, why are you still standing there!" gu tianjiao waved her paw and said, and chu ge, arno, nangong, ye wukong, local snake, xiao poor thing, and xiao hero immediately jogged over. they were all very interested in survival city. one after another, they stepped through the gate of light. the next second, they found themselves in a bustling metropolis imbued with a sense of technology. the night sky was dotted with stars, and neon lights shone everywhere in the city. countless robots came and went on the streets, accompanied by various animals. in the air, many birds of prey circled, creating a spectacular sight. chu ge and the others almost felt like they had entered into a game world. a screen of light appeared before them. "first-time visitors to survival city will receive a map. additionally, survivors can enjoy a survival city combat power test once a month, with a combat power leaderboard available in the city." below the message were two icons: the combat power leaderboard and the map of survival city. chu ge immediately clicked on the combat power leaderboard to check it out. three stars survivors'' combat power ranking: first, emperor luosheng second, survive till the end of time third, dark night rose fourth, dare to kill me fifth, xiao e sixth, shark in the sea seventh, north american wolf king eighth, daddy''s silhouette ninth, eternal senna tenth, boss qian ... there were a total of five hundred names, with options to switch languages. seeing the north american wolf king ranked seventh, chu ge suddenly felt a sense of equilibrium. being defeated by the seventh strong upon entering the three stars arena wasn''t too embarrassing. ye wukong clicked his tongue in wonder, "daddy''s silhouette, that''s pretty saucy." the eyes of arno and xiao hero became fiery. they vanished on the spot. combat power test! chu ge ordered, "let''s all give it a try!" after saying this, he silently invoked the combat power test and disappeared on the spot. everyone else did likewise. when chu ge opened his eyes again, he found himself in a brightly lit room resembling the cultivation hall, with a large black dog appearing in front of him. "hunt and kill all creatures in front of you until you die!" the indifferent female voice rang out, and chu ge raised an eyebrow. so brutal? i like it! chu ge immediately pounced, crushing the big black dog''s head with a swipe of his paw. after two seconds. three hyenas appeared nearby, snarling as they attacked him. chu ge sneered in disdain. the hunt begins! Chapter 217 Giant Python Threat [Fourth Update] faced with three hyenas, chu ge easily slapped them to death.next came nine wolves. chu ge still defeated his enemies with an absolute advantage. each time he killed his enemies, more would appear, and they were all different breeds. wolves! leopards! female lions! giant lizards! crocodiles! black bears! baboons! and so on! chu ge kept fighting. as time went on, he realized that the battle also tested physical strength. luckily, he had recently focused on strength, so he didn''t move around; he basically stood in place, slapping whatever came at him, with no animal able to withstand a single swipe of his paw. he fought with concentration, trying to conserve as much energy as possible. although the three stars combat power list didn''t offer tangible rewards, it did have a deterrent effect. for example, emperor luosheng, who occupied the first throne, made most survivors in the survival competition tremble with fear at the mere mention of his name. victorious without a fight! that''s the importance of reputation! chu ge planned to hold out to the end. ten minutes. twenty minutes. an hour. chu ge was still fighting, but his energy was almost drained, and the speed of his swiping was nowhere near the beginning. "roar" a siberian tiger knocked chu ge over, and now he was facing twelve siberian tigers; he had already killed seven and was about to lose his grip. just seeing the siberian tigers, he thought of king kuihu. his rage surged immediately! raging flame separation began to flare up! his strength was once again ignited. in less than three minutes, he bit all the remaining tigers to death. then came twenty adult hippopotamuses. chu ge''s expression changed drastically, and he cursed, "damn! is it that vicious?" sar?h the n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... survival city. in a small alley. ye wukong, nangong, xiao poor thing, local snake, gu tianjiao and others were waiting. arno suddenly appeared before them. "impressive, holding on for so long," ye wukong said enviously. local snake was the first to return, followed by xiao poor thing, nangong, ye wukong, and gu tianjiao. arno said gloomily, "i was slapped back and forth by a pack of northeast tigers, left me dizzy." gu tianjiao laughed, "not bad at all. i died before even encountering a pack of tigers; fighting against wild animals doesn''t play to my strengths." she was quite open about it, not taking her ranking on the combat power list too seriously. arno noticed that chu ge and xiao hero hadn''t appeared yet and felt a bit disappointed. "i only stayed in for half a minute; i got eaten by dogs," local snake said. the others couldn''t help but chuckle. although it was tragic, it just sounded funny. discover stories with empire after a while, xiao hero appeared, and everyone was surprised. nangong asked, "you can fly, right? you should have been able to last until the end." xiao hero said sullenly, "i was attacked and killed by a hundred vultures." nangong, ye wukong, and xiao poor thing widened their eyes and gasped. "it seems we all encountered different enemies, birds against birds, marine creatures against marine creatures," gu tianjiao analyzed. the survival arena really didn''t let anyone take advantage of it. xiao hero asked, "has the leader not come out yet?" he narrowed his eyes. he always felt he was stronger than chu ge but never said it out loud. to his surprise, chu ge had lasted even longer than him. just as ye wukong was about to speak, chu ge suddenly appeared. he was only ten seconds behind xiao hero. "boss, what did you encounter at the end?" ye wukong asked curiously. chu ge said helplessly, "twenty hippopotamuses." ye wukong trembled all over, his eyes filled with fear. the others couldn''t help but sigh. hippopotamuses. those were freaks of nature. when enraged, even some weaker three stars survivors were no match for them. then, a light screen appeared above their heads: chuge siqi: combat power ranking 42nd! xiao hero: combat power ranking 43rd! arno: combat power ranking 109th! gu tianjiao: combat power ranking 299th! ye wukong: combat power ranking 482nd! nangong: not ranked! xiao poor thing: not ranked! local snake: not ranked! ... chu ge frowned, not expecting to only rank 42nd. just how big was the gap between him and emperor luosheng? nangong was howling on the ground. he was actually ranked lower than ye wukong! xiao poor thing and local snake were quite calm, as they had already anticipated this result. xiao hero and arno were quite dissatisfied but said nothing. "let''s go, let''s take a look around." gu tianjiao said with a smile, diverting everyone''s thoughts. survival city was like a city of the future, still very attractive to them. marine creatures here were like birds, gliding through the air. in this place, one could not see colossal creatures like the blue whale. a grown blue whale couldn''t possibly be just three stars in strength, unless they were using the settings of survival teams to game the system. they started touring various buildings. after a while, they lost interest. because every building in survival city was empty, just for show. the survivors came here merely for exchanges. of course, many survivors set up stalls inside to do business. gunmen, intelligence, carrying points, and so on. all revolving around the survival competition. the majority were gunmen. so-called gunmen were lone survivors who demanded survival points as a condition to join a survival team, helping the team to win. most were serving the survival teams of wealthy bosses. carrying points were similar to gunmen but served survival teams that were close to being wiped out. chu ge returned to reality, while the others went about their own activities. lying on the bed, chu ge quickly fell asleep. in his dream, he saw another mighty male lion. they fought on top of a skyscraper, with helicopters circling nearby and various lights shining on them. as they fought, chu ge could also hear the sound of cheering like waves. it was hard to tell what was real and what was fake. ... early the next morning, chu ge left the neighborhood to the farewells of his parents, with nangong and local snake already waiting. han yujuan prattled on for more than ten minutes before letting chu ge get in the car. after local snake started driving, he sighed and said, "boss, your parents would never imagine that your hands are stained with blood." chu ge glared at him. what was that supposed to mean? it sounded as if he were a violent criminal. "by the way, boss, last night ye wukong was threatened," nangong suddenly said. chu ge was puzzled and asked, "what happened?" "last night, as we wandered around survival city, ye wukong accidentally bumped into a giant python. the python got angry right away, demanding ye wukong to kneel and apologize. ye wukong refused, so the python threatened to use an assassination scroll to hunt him down to the point of turning into an animal," nangong said helplessly. he hadn''t expected any survivor to be that arrogant. local snake snorted and said, "just hot air. let''s see if he dares to use an assassination scroll." as a self-proclaimed homebody, he knew the thrill of just talking big. "let''s just wait and see if he really dares to use it," chu ge answered nonchalantly. he wasn''t too concerned about it. if he had faced off against the north american wolf king, ranked seventh in combat power, why should he fear other survivors? he didn''t believe they''d be so unlucky as to bump into one of the top six ranked survivors! and even if they did, if a fight was on, then fight! Chapter 218 Ghost Hunting Mode four o''clock in the afternoon.local snake parked the car, and chu ge and nangong got out. chu ge sized up the small villa and clicked his tongue in wonder, "are we that rich? inviting me to live in a villa?" nangong shook his head and smiled, "it''s rented, located in the suburbs. the rent isn''t high, and there won''t be anyone around to disturb us." local snake parked the car in the parking space next to them, then got out and picked up chu ge''s luggage. "boss, rest assured and settle in. i''ll bring my luggage over tomorrow to join you. your computer is already set up. i''ve got a really fun game; let''s play online together!" local snake said excitedly. nangong took out a set of keys and handed them to chu ge, "you guys go ahead and enter. i have to stop by the company, but i''ll bring back dinner tonight." "what dinner? let''s eat out! every single meal this month, out in restaurants, that''s what i''m saying!" local snake waved his hand, very generously. nangong rolled his eyes at him and turned to leave. there was a white volkswagen next to them, his car. chu ge and local snake entered the small villa. all around were similar small villas, with green vegetation between the yards, most of the villas were only two stories, with a few having three. the small villa chu ge was to live in had only two floors, each about a hundred square meters. the decoration wasn''t luxurious, but it was clean and bright, with all the necessary furniture. "a cleaning lady gave it a full once-over just the other day, to hotel standards. how about that?" local snake asked with a smile, quite proud of himself. chu ge smiled with satisfaction, "where''s my room?" "pick any you like, nobody has lived in them yet." experience tales at empire "you go first to the team cultivation hall and wait for me, i''ll come after i tidy up a bit." "ah? you''re not taking a rest first?" "are you content with always being a little earthworm?" "not content, i will definitely become a dragon!" chu ge nodded with satisfaction, then went upstairs with his luggage. local snake, as if injected with chicken blood, disappeared into the house. he didn''t fear being looked down on or being the butt of jokes. what he needed was someone to push him. pushing, sometimes, signifies regard. if chu ge completely didn''t care about him, he wouldn''t need to strive and train. half an hour later. chu ge returned to the team cultivation hall and began training. everyone was there, except nangong, each engaged in rigorous training. chu ge didn''t disturb anyone else and ran alone. he needed to train his speed and endurance right now. and so. chu ge began living independently, cohabiting with nangong and local snake. he focused all his energy on daily training. but he kept one thing in mind. how to earn money. he had to earn money for rent even though nangong and local snake had already split the cost, but it still didn''t feel right to rely on that. moreover, his parents wouldn''t let him send them money anymore, believing that he should earn his own keep, and since they were still working, they didn''t need his financial support. in chu feiqiang''s words, a man managing his own finances is also a sign of independence and maturity. of course, once they retired, chu ge would still have to provide for them. ... time flew by. there were only five days left until the next survival competition. the prompt for the next survival competition appeared. the eight members of the team called suicide gathered to look at the details of the forthcoming survival competition: next survival competition: ghost hunting mode! 1. every three hours, two teams will be randomly selected as the ghost team, which can hunt other survival teams. meanwhile, the non-ghost survival teams can only run, and may not harm other survivors. each act of aggression will result in a deduction of 1,000 survival points. 2. on top of the first rule, for each enemy killed, you can gain 200 survival points. if a whole survival team is wiped out, all members receive 500 survival points. 3. every 24 hours, the teams that have been ghost teams will face a challenge from the survival arena, with content related to each team. there will only be two possible responses, and the survivors who choose the more unusual response will have 1,000 survival points deducted. survivors may not communicate or show any behavior related to communication; if discovered, the entire team will have 1,000 survival points deducted. task duration: 96 hours. mission location: loess plateau. ... new mode! chu ge felt like he was on the verge of a breakdown. just how many rules were there in survival competition? this rule was very similar to "cat and mouse", except it was a real-life version of "cat and mouse", and one could even say a brutal version. mice couldn''t harm cats! in the cartoons, cats were always tormented to death by the mice. moreover, there were interrogation rules. 1000 survival points! the mission duration was four days. that meant they might face four rounds of questioning. the worst-case scenario could lead to a deduction of 4000 survival points in a row. that didn''t even include the points deducted for accidentally harming members of the ghost team. "fuck! what kind of rule is this? are they playing with us?" nangong cursed furiously, nearly losing his mind. although it wasn''t as cruel as the great king battle, the upper limit of point deduction was far higher. xiao poor thing howled, "it''s over... i only have a little over a thousand points." even arno and xiao hero wore grim expressions. next time, the survival competition would test the team''s coordination. ye wukong rolled his eyes and said, "otherwise, we might as well just commit suicide. it''s too dangerous." arno snorted, "what''s there to be afraid of? we must seize the opportunity to earn points. if we miss out this time, we''ll have to wait a month. who knows if the rules next time will be even more perverse?" his words gained the agreement of chu ge, gu tianjiao, xiao hero, and local snake. "with the dragon here, we won''t be annihilated!" local snake declared proudly. gu tianjiao took a deep breath and said, "for the next five days, we need to urgently practice coordination for questioning. it''s very likely to involve situations we''ve encountered before. we must discuss and determine a unified answer." only if everyone chooses the same answer can they avoid point deduction. chu ge nodded. apart from the annoying interrogation, the ghost hunt mode was actually not bad, not too cruel. it was similar to the never fight back rule. if you wanted to hide, all would be calm and steady. but chu ge did not want to hide. he wanted to fight enemies! he was desperate to earn survival points! he needed to become stronger! if he encountered the north american wolf king and xiao e again, he must have his revenge! afterward, they began discussing various questions that could arise. sar?h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. clearly, this round of the survival competition was mainly testing team coordination. in nature, many animals survived through team coordination. ... third day from the end. evening. chu ge and local snake were playing video games in the living room. ping the glass at the edge of the living room suddenly shattered, and a thrown dagger flew inside. chu ge reacted swiftly, pushing local snake out of the way, and the dagger stabbed into his shoulder. without even frowning, he immediately stood up and rushed outside. on the street outside the yard, he saw a figure standing on the electric pole across the road. chu ge cursed, "you fucker, aren''t you afraid of being electrocuted up there?" the person snorted, "you belong to that kind of people, right?" "what kind of people?" "the kind that can''t be mentioned." "what''s wrong with being handsome?" "i''m not joking with you. in this area, people like us need to register our identities to avoid harming ordinary people." Chapter 219 Chairman of the Survival Neighborhood Committee register identity?chu ge frowned and said irritably, "who do you think you are, asking for identity registration? are you a police officer, what authority do you have?" this guy is too arrogant! "indeed, i do have official status, affiliated with the national survival association, and i am in charge of managing lan ya street. any survivor that comes to live here must register their identity with me. those who resist will be arrested on the spot!" the person replied, sounding quite haughty. chu ge was displeased and snorted, "you''re fooling idiots, is the survival association that arrogant?" in his mind, many survivors didn''t take the survival association seriously. "huaxia land is vast, and the influence of the survival association varies by region. the more prosperous the city, the greater the influence of the survival association. we won''t harm you; we just want to constrain you to avoid harming ordinary people," the person continued. he suddenly leapt down from the telegraph pole and landed on the ground. he walked slowly towards chu ge. soon, chu ge couldn''t help but widen his eyes. under the streetlight''s glow, he saw the true face of the other party. it turned out to be an extremely beautiful woman! she was dressed in a purple cheongsam, and with the aid of high heels, her figure seemed even more exquisite. even in the night, her skin looked fair, light gray curls piled up behind her head, revealing a small and delicate face with beautiful eyes full of charm, easily intoxicating men. so beautiful! she had the aura of a glamorous lady from the comics. she stared at chu ge and said seriously, "alright, are you two going to register or not? if you are, follow me; if not, i''ll have to arrest you." her voice sounded somewhat neutral now, distinct from a man''s, finer in tone. chu ge rolled his eyes and asked, "what''s the difference?" "the difference is whether i have to take action or not," the woman in the cheongsam said with a chuckle, her laughter incredibly captivating. chu ge narrowed his eyes and asked, "how did you detect us?" "survivors have a different scent from ordinary people; i can smell it. that''s why i am in this position. i noticed you the day you arrived. i have been observing you. you haven''t caused any trouble this month, which is why i personally came to invite you. otherwise, i would have killed you directly." "wasn''t your flying knife earlier meant to kill?" "that was made of plastic. it couldn''t hurt you. it was just to test your strength," she replied. chu ge fell into deep thought. to register identity or not? could this person be tricking him? it might be good to check it out first. if something is off, he could just run. but if it''s true and he refuses, the consequences could be unimaginable. "can i go take a look first, and if it''s true, then i''ll have my partner register?" chu ge asked, ready to fight if she refused. the woman in the cheongsam agreed with no hesitation, "sure, let''s go!" after speaking, she turned and left. chu ge followed her. she suddenly sped up, bursting forward like a cheetah. chu ge narrowed his eyes and sped up as well. the two increased their pace, racing down the road. when they encountered cars, they ran onto the pedestrian path under the trees alongside the road. "this woman is fast!" chu ge frowned; he was already nearing his top speed but couldn''t close the distance between them. the woman in the cheongsam kept accelerating. soon, chu ge was at his peak speed, but she was still getting faster. as the distance between them stretched to nearly a hundred meters, the woman in the cheongsam stopped accelerating and instead slowed down, waiting for him to catch up. when chu ge caught up, she smiled and said, "not bad speed. i wonder about your strength. you should be a three stars survivor by now, right?" from this statement, it could be inferred that this woman was more than three stars. chu ge neither nodded nor responded. "oh, by the way, my name is zhuo yi cai, the chairman of the lan ya street survival neighborhood committee. if you perform well later on, i might make you my team leader. together we can protect lan ya street!" the qipao-clad woman turned her head and laughed, her smile as beautiful as a flower, reminding chu ge of tong lianshi. both women were so beautiful. chu ge rolled his eyes and said, "i''m really not free." zhuo yi cai smiled and said no more. two minutes later, they stopped in front of a small building. this building had four floors, not like a villa, more like an office building, only more rudimentary. chu ge smelled dozens of non-human scents. it seemed they were all survivors. following zhuo yi cai''s lead, he walked into the brightly lit lobby on the first floor, the decor was so-so; at first glance, it looked quite like a small tavern, with a dozen people scattered at tables drinking. zhuo yi cai approached the counter and said softly, "we have a newcomer, please help with the registration." chu ge came over and asked, "do you have proof?" stay updated via empire upon hearing this, the tall, thin man behind the counter took out a certificate from a drawer. huaxia survival association! below it was the address, and there was a stamp in the lower right corner. it looked as real as the genuine article. chu ge was speechless, he hadn''t expected there to actually be a certificate. "what benefits come after registering?" chu ge asked. "no real benefits, it''s like a household registration. if you dare to harm ordinary people, we''ll come after you. if you don''t cause trouble, we won''t bother you. also, we won''t intervene in fights between survivors. if you provoke enemies, don''t expect us to help," said the tall, thin man with a yawn. sear?h the ovlfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. when he finished speaking, he took out a form. chu ge looked at it and breathed a sigh of relief. it did not involve too much personal privacy, just the survival name, true form, gender, and temporary address; below that was a pledge. if you dare to harm the innocent, you will be hunted by the survival association! this hunt would be nationwide! chu ge began to fill out the form. it seemed the survival association was fairly sensible. if they required survivors to fill out all of their real information, it would probably be difficult for them to establish themselves. most survivors were quite arrogant and wouldn''t tolerate being overly constrained by others. once chu ge finished filling it out, the tall, thin man took the form and started entering the information into the computer. zhuo yi cai glanced at it and clicked her tongue in wonder, "lion, are you the lion king from the huashan battle during the new year period?" "yeah, that''s me." "do you expect me to believe that, little brother?" zhuo yi cai gave him an exasperated look and continued, "have your two companions come to register tomorrow, i''m going back to sleep." she swayed her slender waist as she left. chu ge curled his lip. she really was a little temptress. "young man, let me give you a piece of advice, don''t harbor any improper thoughts about her," the tall, thin man suddenly said. chu ge asked with a half-smile, "what, has some big shot taken a fancy to her, and if i set my sights on her, i''m as good as dead?" the tall, thin man''s expression was unreadable as he stared in zhuo yi cai''s departing direction and sighed. "he''s a man." chu ge was stunned. what the hell? he''s a man? how is that possible! she seemed even more feminine than a woman! chu ge fell into confusion. seeing his expression, the tall, thin man sighed again and said wistfully, "young man, the world has changed, you can''t judge a person''s gender by their appearance anymore. some men are more attractive to men than women." Chapter 220 Fortune [Third release, seeking monthly pass] back at home, chu ge was still doubting his life.it seemed that the jokes on the internet were not all made up. reality was even more brutal! nangong and local snake anxiously waited, and as soon as chu ge returned, they immediately surrounded him with questions. chu ge briefly explained the situation. nangong yumen asked in frustration, "why did no one look for me before? even though i don''t live here." "do i even need to say it? you''re too weak, they probably thought you couldn''t even beat normal people," local snake interjected sharply. nangong gave him a glare. i might be weak, but am i as weak as you? chu ge lay on the sofa, opened a can of cola, and laughed, "i''ll take you guys to register tomorrow, rest well tonight, we have to do the final sprint training tomorrow." nangong and local snake nodded. chu ge stretched lazily, deciding to go back to his room to chat with tang xuejia and song xiaoyu. zhuo yi cai had left a shadow on him, and he needed to adjust! ... there was one day left until the ghost hunting mode. evening. chu ge, nangong, and local snake ordered takeout, watching the news on tv while they ate. "this time in ghost hunting mode they''re still putting you into the ground, you good with that?" chu ge asked. local snake shook his head and laughed, "how could i have any objections? it''s more dangerous with you guys. a trump card like me is suited for going solo, and solo play is the romance of men." nangong rolled his eyes, such a boaster. just as the three of them were discussing their plans, they heard a noise from the yard, followed by a voice calling out, "come out and get your flyers!" zhuo yi cai! chu ge''s face changed, suddenly losing his appetite. nangong got up curiously. it wasn''t long before he suddenly exclaimed, "boss! earthworm! come look, what a beautiful woman!" chu ge held his forehead. local snake rushed out immediately. they had already registered at the survival neighborhood committee yesterday, but they didn''t run into zhuo yi cai. all of a sudden, chu ge felt mischievous. he wanted to see nangong and local snake enamored by zhuo yi cai. two minutes later, the two returned to the room, with nangong holding a flyer in his hand. "boss, it''s from the survival neighborhood committee, that beauty was really so pretty, even prettier than those female celebrities. you''ve got a sister-in-law already, let us have her, huh?" nangong chuckled mischievously and then handed the flyer to chu ge. "sure, go for it," chu ge said with a smile, his eyes falling on the flyer. it was a safety awareness flyer reminding survivors to control their power as normal people were very fragile to them. it also listed nearby monitoring points to avoid startling others. "i''ll take that miss, give me some face," nangong said, patting local snake''s shoulder with a laugh. local snake rolled his eyes, huffed, "i don''t care for her, my order''s already placed. once survival competition is over, express delivery will bring my wife to me, then i''ll make you jealous." nangong said with disdain, "die-hard homebody." "you can call me a homebody, just don''t add ''die-hard'' in front of it." "alright, homebody." "hmph!" chu ge, listening to their bickering, shook his head in amusement. this kind of life wasn''t too bad. all they had to worry about was how to get stronger. ... at six o''clock in the morning, chu ge, nangong, and local snake arrived at the team cultivation hall. gu tianjiao, yawning, asked, "so how is it? enjoying the life of living together? boys on top of boys, or more like tough guys locking horns?" chu ge was speechless and couldn''t be bothered with her. "sister-in-law, we saw a really pretty girl. she is the president of our neighborhood committee, truly gorgeous!" nangong said with a naughty smile. upon hearing this, gu tianjiao''s eyes narrowed, "really?" she glanced at chu ge, wanting to see his reaction. chu ge lay on the ground, paying no attention. how could a man possibly care about that? "sister-in-law, don''t listen to him, it''s just him wanting to chase her, the boss isn''t interested in her," local snake shouted. gu tianjiao nodded with satisfaction. nangong gave local snake a glare; this guy was really a buzzkill! after that, others arrived one after another. "for this round of ghost hunt mode, i hope everyone takes it seriously. we have to give it our all in every survival competition, got it?" continue reading at empire chu ge surveyed everyone and said in a deep voice. "understood!" everyone responded in unison, including arno and xiao hero. there has never been a major conflict within the team suicide. the main reason was chu ge''s strength! strong enough to make everyone comply! "anyway, i''m a guaranteed pass. boss, good luck to you. after the ghost hunt mode ends, we''ll go on a trip to africa!" local snake said with a chuckle. chu ge wanted to find big hair in africa, and local snake had already arranged for people to track down big hair''s whereabouts. after all, big hair was the protagonist of a documentary and definitely had some fame, not impossible to track. xiao poor thing blinked and said, "leader, i want to move out and live with you guys too, is that okay?" chu ge smiled and said, "of course you can!" xiao poor thing giggled, but the next second, she suddenly felt a murderous aura. she looked at gu tianjiao and coquettishly said, "vice-leader, come with us." gu tianjiao responded haughtily, "am i someone you can see just by wanting to?" chu ge snorted and said, "if you won''t come, forget it." gu tianjiao glared at him, threatening with her gaze. sea??h th n?vel(f)ire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the small interactions between the two made everyone want to laugh. everyone already noticed the ambiguity between chu ge and gu tianjiao, but since the parties involved hadn''t pierced through that last layer of window paper, they could only envy them. while chatting, the group waited. until "this survival competition is ghost hunting mode!" "the survival rules are..." "the survival competition officially begins!" with the cold female voice''s announcement, chu ge and the others felt the world spinning, and they vanished inside the team cultivation hall. a few seconds later. chu ge slowly opened his eyes, and before him were rolling hills of loess desert. there was a cliff in the front, and on the slope opposite, there was sparse vegetation, unable to conceal the desolation of the yellow earth. the sky was so low it felt almost within reach. gu tianjiao, nangong, ye wukong, xiao poor thing, local snake, arno, and xiao hero were scattered around. "not the ghost team, our luck is as bad as always," arno muttered with a note of regret. not being the ghost team meant they had to run! xiao hero immediately took to the air, scouting the distance from above. chu ge scanned the surroundings, finding no traces of any living creatures, and no human figures. "boss, i''ll make a move first!" local snake called out, then twisted towards a nearby cliff. chu ge didn''t stop him, watching as he left. ye wukong called out, "xiao long, don''t get eaten by bugs!" local snake''s body stiffened, but he stubbornly didn''t look back. soon, he was climbing down the cliff. xiao hero landed, pointed his wings in a direction, and said, "let''s head that way. the terrain is flat, and the visibility is good. if there are enemies, we can spot them right away." chu ge nodded, then led the team off. "loess plateau is vast, and the survival arena can pick two ghost teams, which means there''s not a small number of survival teams this time. maybe we''ll encounter some of the same teams we met in the last match," gu tianjiao said softly. chu ge squinted, the image of the north american wolf king surfacing in his mind. he wasn''t afraid of the wolf king! he was even looking forward to it! he wanted revenge! Chapter 221 Pursuit on the Loess 【Fourth Release, Requesting Monthly Votes】 the loess plateau is one of the iconic plateaus of huaxia and one of the cradles of civilization, as well as the largest loess region in the world.this was chu ge''s first visit to the loess plateau. the wind here was dry, and as they walked, there was a feeling of being caressed by the warm breeze. it was now early march, belonging to spring, with just the right climate. the team still maintained a formation like an arrowhead as they moved forward. "we''ve been walking for half an hour and haven''t encountered any survivors; it seems the entirety of the loess plateau is the range," guang tianjiao remarked, feeling that such a vast arena was definitely a test of physical strength. ye wukong looked into the distance and said, "i actually feel there''s an ambush. it''s too quiet." no matter where you looked, it was all loess; the scenery was the same all around, giving people a sense of nowhere to go and vastness. "no worries, since they haven''t announced who the ghost team is, we can pretend to be them, and we''ll see who has the bigger guts and can act better," gu tianjiao said with a laugh. her eyes twinkled, as she was plotting something again. nangong, ye wukong, and xiao poor thing''s eyes lit up. pretend to be the ghost team? thrilling! ever since gu tianjiao''s reversal in the last great king competition, the three had looked up to her and wanted to emulate her, so they were all eager to try. xiao hero suddenly flew down to low altitude, parallel to chu ge, and said softly, "there''s something strange ahead; i saw a rock moving." a moving rock? chu ge hesitated for a moment, then decided to change direction. he couldn''t be sure whether the other party was lurking or hiding. the best approach was to pretend not to see it and walk around. the others had no objections and followed closely behind him. two hours later. they arrived at a riverside, where the river was ten meters wide, with a swift and very murky flow. "there are survivors on the other side; they should be two dogs or wolves." xiao poor thing whispered, alerting everyone. change color ability? chu ge suddenly laughed and said, "prey on the other side, if you don''t run now, you''re surely dead." the others immediately got the hint and joined in the taunting. "i''ll go kill you guys after i finish drinking this mouthful of river water." "you think you can hide just by changing color?" "hahaha, are you two trying to make us die laughing?" "leave them to me!" "why should you get them, let''s see who''s quicker." "let them run a hundred meters first; they''ll taste better once their bodies are warmed up." sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the group''s undisguised taunts caused the loess on the opposite bank to undulate, creating a visual effect as if a television screen had lagged for a moment. clearly, the two survivors were frightened. chu ge stepped back about ten meters, then turned to face the river. he looked up and roared before starting to sprint. he was going to leap the river! in an instant, two huskies appeared, turned tail, and fled as fast as they could, wishing that the creator had given them two extra legs. as he approached the river''s edge, chu ge braked hard, narrowly avoiding tumbling into the river. xiao hero screeched in midair as he pursued the two huskies, frightening them so much that they urinated, leaving behind two yellow trails. "can you even do this? if there are crocodiles in the river, you''d be done for." gu tianjiao walked up to chu ge and complained. if chu ge had been eliminated at the start, it would have been a big blow to their morale. "hehe, my bad, i was too fierce," chu ge said with an embarrassed laugh, thinking that if he had really plunged into the river earlier, it would have been quite comical. ye wukong came over and asked, "boss, shall we continue on? i need to find a forest quickly." he felt uncomfortable without a weapon. during this period, he had been practicing with a gunstick and was eager to show off his skills. "let''s go," chu ge said as he turned around, and the others immediately followed. arno and nangong still brought up the rear of the team to prevent enemy ambushes. they walked along the river, keeping a distance of ten meters from the water. crocodiles were an old acquaintance of theirs, and they always felt that they would encounter crocodiles this time as well. there might even be a hippopotamus. about ten minutes after they had left, xiao hero also came back. it wasn''t just him. a stampede of beasts was rushing toward them from the eastern horizon. chu ge turned his head to look, but the distance was too great to make out the individual animals, though their numbers and momentum were clearly not to be underestimated. "run!" chu ge immediately ordered. before his words even fully fell, gu tianjiao had already dashed out. damn! this woman always flees first! chu ge admitted his admiration in his heart and hurried to follow her. the others were right behind him. ye wukong and nangong were running at full speed, and the rest had to keep up with them. "did they spot us in advance? they''re running so determinedly! so fast!" nangong shouted, fear evident in his voice. they couldn''t possibly die less than three hours into the game, could they? "stop blabbering! run faster! you are the slowest one!" ye wukong looked back and cursed. he too was anxious, as the roaring of the survival team behind them grew closer, like death nipping at their heels. xiao hero suddenly turned around and charged toward the survival team, attempting a feint. the survival team was comprised of large animals. leading them was a cheetah, measuring three and a half meters in length, significantly larger than the average cheetah, and it had already pulled ahead of the other survivors. following behind were antelopes, moose, white tigers, african buffaloes, zebras, hyenas, brown bears, sloths. a sloth was actually running faster than humans, which was a very eerie sight. "you little punks up front! you can''t escape!" the hyena arrogantly bellowed. hearing this, ye wukong turned around and shouted back, "dream on! come on! my ass might not be red, but it''s definitely fragrant!" no sooner had he said this than the other survivors in chu ge''s team wanted to smack him to death. "are you sick or something? why do you have to attract hate like that?" nangong muttered angrily under his breath. gu tianjiao, xiao poor thing, and arno were also glaring angrily at ye wukong. chu ge, who was running at the front, also wanted to turn back and claw him. "i was just trying to scare them!" ye wukong protested, only to be met with angry stares from his teammates. the two survival teams were getting closer and closer. it seemed they were confident in targeting the suicide group, not even deterred by xiao hero''s harassment. with no other choice, xiao hero gave up. one hundred meters. eighty meters. sixty meters. forty meters. the derisive laughter from behind grew louder and louder as if they were bandits looting the desert. chu ge''s brow was furrowed. he could escape, but was he really to abandon his teammates on the first day? he couldn''t accept that! and then, at that moment! "survival team [suicide] has been selected as the ghost team, you may now commence your hunt!" the cold female voice suddenly rang out. chu ge immediately hit the brakes, and the others stopped in their tracks, the inertia causing them to slide forward and kicking up a cloud of dust. chu ge turned around, his smile was exceedingly ferocious. he roared fiercely. the lion''s roar was so powerful it shook the very sky! chu ge took the lead in charging at the enemy. continue your journey with empire "you damned brutes! come and get some!" ye wukong excitedly yelled as he went down on all fours and rushed to the forefront, towards the cheetah. the cheetah and the other survivors also heard the announcement, realizing their time as the ghost team had ended. they were so frightened they quickly turned to flee. "damn it! that was too quick! we haven''t killed a single enemy as ghosts!" the zebra wailed, on the verge of a breakdown. Chapter 222 Exploding You to Death chu ge burst forth at full speed, his muscles tensed, visually delivering a sense of shock.unstoppable! irresistible! as he sprinted, he roared mightily, an imposing figure. gu tianjiao, arno, and others couldn''t keep up with him at all. xiao hero in the air was a bit faster than him, already having caught the sloth and begun pecking at it. "you guys, slow down!" ye wukong shouted, looking at the rapidly increasing distance, he felt somewhat desperate. with the capabilities of chu ge and xiao hero, by the time he arrived, would there still be any meat left for him? upon hearing this, chu ge didn''t slow down, instead, he accelerated. in front of him was the african buffalo. the old rival of lions! their favorite food! chu ge leaped forward, directly tackling the african buffalo to the ground. he raised his right paw and slapped it down with all his strength on the buffalo''s head. bang! the african buffalo was slapped dead on the spot. "you have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 survival points." chu ge continued to sprint. next up was the sloth! chu ge easily tackled it, only to find that this fellow was quite sturdy, and its fur prickly. he pinned down the sloth, his paws wildly slapping at the sloth''s head. the sloth, battered by the fierce onslaught, was dizzy after less than ten strikes, and then it was gone. "you have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 survival points." the indifferent female voice rang out, and chu ge attacked again. ye wukong had just caught up when he was thrown off by chu ge again, collapsing completely and kneeling on the dirt. gu tianjiao, xiao poor thing, arno had caught up to the enemy and started to hunt. even nangong was a few steps faster than him. "heavens above..." ye wukong wanted to cry without tears, only able to watch his teammates killing the enemy. gu tianjiao jumped onto a zebra and took a bite, then leaped onto an antelope not far away, taking another bite. she landed on the ground, looking forward, and murmured softly, "3, 2, 1, dead!" thump! thump! both the zebra and the antelope fell to the ground, their limbs twitching, frothing at the mouth, and soon they were dead. the moose, white tiger, brown bear, and hyena were successively entangled by chu ge, arno, xiao hero, nangong, and xiao poor thing. nangong and xiao poor thing double-teamed the hyena. chu ge slapped the white tiger to death at the fastest speed and continued chasing the cheetah. however, he could not catch up with the cheetah. "lion! your mom exploded! you just wait for me! wait until i become part of the ghost team again, you''re finished!" the cheetah shouted back, exasperated. it had been less than ten minutes, and their team was quickly diminishing to just it; how could it not be furious? chu ge taunted back, "what will you do when you''re the only one left, facing the question? no matter how you answer, you will always be the one with the least points. better stop now, otherwise, you''re done for, lad!" hearing this, the cheetah stumbled, nearly falling over. dammit! how could it have forgotten about that! the cheetah almost fell apart. every question carried the risk of subtracting a thousand survival points! it clenched its teeth and continued to accelerate, pulling further away from chu ge. chu ge quickly gave up. that creature was too fast! its speed might be twice that of chu ge''s. moreover, it didn''t have the usual cheetah''s poor endurance; it felt like it could run for a long time. chu ge shook his head and turned to run towards his team. by the time he arrived, only the hyena was still alive. "come on, this guy was the most rampant, wukong, how do you want to take revenge? the kill is definitely mine, you can''t snatch it!" nangong chuckled, and after speaking, he even kicked the hyena. during the previous fight, the hyena almost clawed at his anus, infuriating him to the extreme. ye wukong walked over, grumbling and jealously looking at nangong, saying, "i want the kill even more." "then you can roll, i''ll give it a quick death," nangong said impatiently. "no! this guy wanted to eat me, i want to teach it a lesson!" ye wukong hurriedly called out and rushed behind the hyena, delivering a kick. the kick landed just below the hyena''s tail, causing it to yelp in pain. chu ge frowned and said in a deep voice, "forget it, nangong, just kill it quickly!" nangong heard the anger in his voice and quickly pushed ye wukong aside and bit the hyena to death. ye wukong still felt unsatisfied and pouted, grumbling to himself. arno and xiao hero''s expressions were somewhat cold. this was not the first time ye wukong had resorted to such dishonorable tactics. although in battle, any means can be used. but doing so while tormenting an enemy really made people uncomfortable. nobody would want to be treated that way. "you rascal, next time you educate an enemy, do it normally. if you drive a person mad, you will eventually suffer the consequences," chu ge said to ye wukong seriously. beating an enemy to a pulp will attract hatred. but humiliatingly hunting an enemy can drive a person insane. chu ge paused, then continued, "in the survival competition, everyone is compelled, so leave some dignity for each other." ye wukong nodded awkwardly, feeling wronged as he said, "i won''t do it again in the future." "it''s not about stopping completely, you can do it in a life or death fight, but don''t humiliate them after the enemy loses the ability to fight," chu ge suddenly said with a smile, instantly easing the serious and tense atmosphere. xiao poor thing breathed a sigh of relief, she rarely saw chu ge being so serious with his teammates. nangong stepped forward and said, "it''s also my fault, i was the one who invited wukong to torment the enemy." ye wukong scratched his head and said, "thinking about it, i really was somewhat immoral, i''ll change, i''ll change." although arno and xiao hero didn''t say much, they still nodded with a smile. chu ge''s values made them feel comfortable. gu tianjiao didn''t speak, but her eyes were smiling. "let''s go, continue the hunt, cherish these three hours!" chu ge said with a laugh, then ran in a certain direction. this little episode didn''t cause a rift in the suicide group, but instead made the relationship between ye wukong and nangong even tighter, their jokes increasingly unrestrained, with an undercurrent of camaraderie sparking between them. xiao hero flew high into the sky, searching for prey. in less than half an hour, he found a survival team resting under a tree. there were very few trees on this vast land, so it was hard for animals under them to hide their presence. the members of chu ge''s team approached stealthily, using the undulating terrain to their advantage. gu tianjiao whispered, "the distance is too far, it''s hard for all of us to be involved in the hunt. the team leader can go invisible and strike first." s~ea??h the n??el fire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. no one objected, with hundreds of meters of flat ground ahead, any appearance by them would alert the prey. chu ge acted immediately. he moved slowly to avoid drawing the enemy''s attention. there were five animals under the tree. australian wild dog, white ape, scalper, donkey, koala. this white ape was none other than the white ape king the suicide group had encountered on bali island. discover more content at empire he was lying on the ground, enjoying a massage from the koala. the koala moved slowly with a vacant look in its eyes, resembling a rag doll. white ape king suddenly glanced in the direction of chu ge. he sneered and said, "overestimating your abilities." immediately, he got up and shouted, "if you''re going to come, come at me openly!" chu ge, upon hearing this, immediately revealed himself and sprinted forward violently. "these guys are utterly fearless; could this be another ghost team? no worries, the rules never said a ghost team can''t kill another ghost team!" chu ge''s eyes flickered as he accelerated. seconds later, he was less than thirty meters away from the five survivors. the white ape king suddenly raised his right hand holding a remote control and cursed, "come on then, i''ll blow you up!" Chapter 223 Encounter with the White Ape King Again chu ge saw the remote control in the white ape king''s hand and immediately stopped.damn! this son of a bitch! how did i run into it again? chu ge''s head throbbedhad this guy set up explosives beforehand again? no way! with the loess plateau being so vast, even if he did bury them, could he find them this quickly? sar?h the ovelfire.et website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. chu ge stopped moving forward and fell into deep thought. gu tianjiao and others hurriedly caught up from behind. before long, the suicide group stood in line, with xiao hero circling high above. "it''s you again!" ye wukong''s eyes bulged with instant anger. last time in bali island, he was forced to kneel and call someone "grandpa," the greatest humiliation of his life. back then, he swore to make the white ape king kneel and call him "grandpa!" the white ape king glanced at xiao hero in the sky, looked towards chu ge and the others, and said coldly, "within a five-hundred-meter radius, i''ve buried two hundred explosives. want to experience the taste?" at these words, everyone''s faces turned pale. what kind of sick joke is this? gu tianjiao furrowed her brows and said, "impossible, you''ve read too many novels, huh? two hundred explosives? how could you bring them over in five days and bury them as well?" the crowd snapped out of it. right. this guy is bluffing! nangong cursed, "this guy dares to deceive us! arno, get him!" arno asked, "why me?" "because you''re the toughest, right? you should be able to withstand the blast? i mean, just in case, but he''s probably bluffing." "..." arno was speechless, yet he felt an itch to give it a try. he wanted to see if he could withstand the explosion of the explosives. without another thought, he violently charged towards the white ape king and the other survivors. "are you out of your freaking mind? i''m not joking!" the white ape king shouted in panic, his hand holding the remote control trembling. the australian wild dog, scalper, donkey, and koala all got up, ready to flee at any moment. arno scoffed, "i bet you don''t have explosives!" his speed wasn''t too fast, but the distance between him and the white ape king was rapidly closing. twenty meters. ten meters. boom! the loess beside them suddenly exploded, and dirt flew everywhere. arno instantly stiffened and stopped on the spot. chu ge, gu tianjiao, and the others widened their eyes. there were real explosives! "you really think i''m just showing off? you think climbing to the rank of three stars in the survival arena in half a year was due to luck?" the white ape king huffed, his face full of disdain. afterward, he reached behind his back with his left hand, and a grenade appeared in his hand. arno instinctively stepped back. but after one step, he stopped. no! i can''t be a coward! the fighting spirit in arno''s bones ignited, and through gritted teeth, he began to slowly advance again. "yo, black mouse, are you really not afraid of death? if you get blown up, it won''t count as my actively hurting you!" the white ape king said with a cold laugh, his gaze filled with mockery as he looked at arno. his followers started to jeer along. "hahaha, buzzcut brother, are you stupid or what?" "aren''t you all very capable, then all of you come at me!" "that lion over there, come on, try to tear me to shreds if you can!" "i''m just standing right here, let''s see which one of you can get me!" the australian wild dog, scalper, donkey, and koala were quite pleased with themselves, as they could frighten the ghost team and felt extremely exhilarated. they felt as if they were playing with the rules of survival! even as if they stood above the rules of survival! chu ge whispered, "you guys retreat, let me do this!" the white ape king was too arrogant, he must hunt it down! "arno, you retreat too!" hearing this, arno''s eyes flickered, but he did not immediately retreat. he had never feared any danger, and it was no different now. if you''re afraid, you''ve already lost! seeing that arno was not willing to retreat, chu ge had no choice but to step forward. gu tianjiao said in a deep voice, "let''s go, don''t hold them back!" ye wukong, nangong, and xiao poor thing nodded and followed her away. as chu ge approached, the white ape king glared and said with a trembling voice, "are you really pushing me?" enjoy new chapters from empire chu ge narrowed his eyes and asked, "what are you afraid of?" the white ape king furiously cursed, "don''t you have any idea? do you really want to force me to go down with you?" chu ge frowned, what the hell? was this guy bluffing or not? as he pondered, he continued to move forward, and arno also began to advance slowly. "you''re as good as dead! daring to pressure me! when things blow up! all the survivors just want to compete in peace!" the white ape king shouted, his left hand bringing a grenade to his lips, teeth clamping down on the pin, ready to pull it at any moment. chu ge immediately stopped. he finally understood what the white ape king meant. if all that explosives went off at once, it would certainly cause a big commotion. chu ge was caught in hesitation. arno turned back to look at him and asked, "are we going in or not?" chu ge shook his head, "forget it, let''s find another target." with that, he turned and left. arno might be reckless, but he also understood not to provoke humans, especially human troops. the two of them quickly left. the white ape king didn''t detonate the explosives, watching their retreating figures, it let out a sigh of relief. "boss, did you really bury that much explosives?" donkey asked quietly, a hint of excitement in his voice. the white ape king gave it a glance and said annoyedly, "of course not that much!" it changed its tone, muttering, "i was really scared just now, that lion''s gaze was terrifying..." it suddenly felt that it shouldn''t hold a grudge anymore and in the future, stay away from chu ge. meanwhile. chu ge and the others gathered and walked towards the distance together. "was he really not lying?" xiao poor thing asked. gu tianjiao shook her head, "half-truths, i suppose, but we really can''t make too big of a scene." "that''s right, the risk is greater than the gain, no need for it," chu ge said with a smile. he was curious about how the white ape king managed to get so many weapons. the others were curious too. "this guy is truly a wonder in the survival arena," nangong remarked. preparing hot weapons in advance for every survival competition was practically cheating. arno said discontentedly, "once we reach four stars, let''s see if he still dares to be so brazen!" they were already strong at three stars; at four stars, they would definitely be stronger, and by then, they would truly not fear gunfire. ye wukong didn''t speak. his mind was entirely occupied with thoughts of how to regain face. as fellow primates, he was put to shame in front of the white ape king every time. it was his nemesis. guns had triumphed over fists. he had disgraced martial arts. "we might encounter it again later. when we do, we''ll deal with it then. i want to see how long it can keep up this act!" chu ge said with a smile, not taking the white ape king to heart. they continued to run, the ghost team only had three hours, and they had to cherish it. at the same time. miles away, atop a hill, an eight-meter-long saltwater crocodile was basking in the sun. next to it lay ten other animals. red-crowned crane, shepherd dog, black horse, hippopotamus, sumatran orangutan, leopard, caracal, galapagos tortoise, white seagull, and pitbull. all of them were napping, without the slightest panic. the hippopotamus yawned lazily and said, "boss, are we just going to keep waiting here for a windfall?" Chapter 224 The Big Shots Appraisal [Third release, seeking monthly pass] this eight-meter-long saltwater crocodile was precisely xiao e who had bitten chu ge to death.a formidable existence ranked fifth on the three stars combat power chart! xiao e opened his eyes and leisurely said, "the loess plateau is too large, i don''t want to run around; if you all want to move about, feel free to do so." upon hearing this, the survivors looked at each other in dismay. besides xiao e, the largest in size was the hippopotamus, as big as a wild adult hippo. then there was the black horse, standing nearly two meters at the shoulder, with robust limbs. following them were the sumatran orangutan and the galapagos tortoise. the galapagos tortoise, being the world''s largest land turtle, sat on the ground like a massive water tank. overall, this survival team seemed very imposing, with xiao e leading, they naturally felt fearless. "forget it, i feel safer following the boss." the caracal laughed, this cat resembled the lynx but was leaner and taller, with longer black tufts at the tips of its ears. the leopard looked at xiao e and asked, "boss, when are you going to the four stars arena?" xiao e answered nonchalantly, "the next round, i suppose. i''ve stayed in the three stars arena long enough; putting off leveling up any longer would probably make me a laughing stock." "anyway, there''s no chance of outdoing the great emperor in the three stars arena, so it''s better to level up early rather than become complacent." upon hearing this, all the survivors looked at each other uneasily. they were somewhat anxious. without xiao e''s protection, their future days would probably be tough. after all, by riding on xiao e''s coattails, they had offended quite a number of enemies. "don''t worry, i''ll warn those people later," xiao e said calmly. his teammates immediately breathed a sigh of relief. after a while, sar?h the n?vel(f)ire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. chu ge and the others approached from the horizon. from afar, chu ge could already see xiao e and the other survivors. especially xiao e, whose eight-meter-long body was extremely eye-catching. "that guy!" chu ge narrowed his eyes, his gaze filled with killing intent. gu tianjiao looked at those survivors and softly said, "they seem very strong; should we let them go?" "let them go? why? wouldn''t that leave problems for later?" ye wukong asked in surprise. xiao poor thing rolled her eyes at him and said irritably, "the deputy leader meant to fatten up the pigs. they are so strong now, surely they can kill more enemies in a couple of days, thus having more points than they do now." the others nodded in agreement. because of the rules, coupled with the vast area, the likelihood of obtaining survival points was very low. chu ge pondered for a moment and then nodded in agreement. although it was risky, if one didn''t take risks in the survival competition, one would always be a salted fish. chu ge''s goal was not just to survive, but to live comfortably and spectacularly! "just pass by in front of them to scare them a bit!" chu ge commanded, and then charged toward xiao e and the others. gu tianjiao, arno, nangong, ye wukong, and xiao poor thing followed behind. xiao hero remained in the air. xiao e sensed their approach, and the other survivors promptly got to their feet. "could it be the ghost team?" "it must be!" "what should we do?" "don''t panic, just listen to the boss." "boss, what do you say?" the survivors were quite tense, occasionally glancing at xiao e. xiao e spoke in a grave tone, "what''s there to panic about, just pretend we are also part of the ghost team!" upon hearing this, the survivors immediately reacted, all revealing ferocious smiles. having reached three stars, most of them had quite resilient psychological states. however, they noticed that the undaunted team had no intention of attacking them and their direction deviated from the hill where they were situated. read the latest on empire the lion running at the forefront was remarkably strong, and it drew the most attention from them. xiao e kept a close watch on chu ge. wasn''t this the lion that had fallen into the waters off bali island? tsk, tsk! to encounter each other again! chu ge gave xiao e a cold glance, declaring war through his eyes. ye wukong taunted, "reptiles, we''re not killing you today because we want you to earn more points, so don''t disappoint us!" upon hearing this, the survivors under xiao e were enraged. this chimpanzee was too arrogant! however, they did not respond; under the rules, it was better to be honest. arno looked at xiao e with fervent eyes. what a huge crocodile! in the animal kingdom, the larger the size, the stronger the force, which is common knowledge. although survival skills could break this common sense, generally speaking, there''s a proportional relationship between size and strength. a crocodile as large as xiao e could not possibly be weak. in the end, the two teams brushed past one another without any conflict. "boss, isn''t that the lion king from huashan?" asked the hippopotamus, feeling that chu ge gave it a very dangerous vibe. in the three stars arena, there were not many survivors that could make it feel this way. xiao e smiled meaningfully and said, "that''s right, this guy is not weak, he managed to escape from the mouth of the wolf king." all the survivors'' eyes widened, and they felt a chill run down their spines. the battle at huashan had caused quite a stir. they all knew that king kuihu had been a two stars before, and chu ge was, of course, a two stars survivor as well. to be able to stand against the wolf king just after leveling up? what kind of terrifying rise was this? "perhaps it won''t be long before that guy becomes a significant figure in the three stars arena." xiao e continued, holding chu ge in high regard, making the other survivors even more wary of him. meanwhile. the undaunted team was also discussing xiao e. "what? that giant crocodile is the fifth-ranked xiao e?" nangong exclaimed, his voice trembling. that was a close call with a big shot! arno''s eyes burned even hotter. chu ge chuckled and said, "this also shows that there aren''t as many survivors as we imagined; the higher we go, the easier it is to run into big shots of the same star level." gu tianjiao asked, "is it the one that bit you to death before?" chu ge''s mouth twitched, this woman really knew how to bring up the worst. "in no more than a year, the boss will definitely be among the top ten of the three stars combat power list!" ye wukong shouted, with the look of a die-hard fan of chu ge. arno snorted, "so will i!" xiao poor thing laughed and said, "we all will, the undaunted will dominate the top ten!" "it''s not possible for the top ten; if half of us level up to four stars, we''ll have to leave the three stars arena and go to the four stars," chu ge said with a shake of the head and a smile. they chatted leisurely as they moved forward. the loess plateau was too large, so they couldn''t blindly search for enemies; they had to wait for xiao hero to scout. after ten minutes or so. xiao hero swooped down and came to chu ge''s side, informing them of the enemy''s direction. they immediately rushed off. the terrain ahead was undulating, and the silhouette of a mountain range was faintly visible along the horizon. they arrived behind a high slope and peered out to see a pack of wolves roaming ahead. in the survival arena, wolves also liked to stick together. the most famous wolf clan held the top fifteen spots of the survival team list, leading the trend among wolves. "hunt!" chu ge commanded, taking the lead. gu tianjiao followed closely behind him. the others were a step slower. ye wukong was left lagging behind. "damn it! not again!" ye wukong cried out in frustration, realizing he would miss out on the action yet again. this ghost hunting mode was far too unfriendly for him! their arrival soon alerted the wolf pack. however, the wolves did not run away. instead, they walked towards chu ge and the others with a sneer. Chapter 225 Terrifying Heavenly Beetle seeing the wolf pack not retreating but instead advancing toward them, the six members of the suicide group were stunned."why aren''t they afraid? could they also be from the ghost team?" xiao poor thing asked in confusion, but she wasn''t afraid. after everything she had been through, wolves weren''t even worth considering to her. even though she was just a little teddy. "so what if they are from the ghost team! let''s take them head-on!" arno snorted, immediately speeding up. he was excited. only killing enemies could get his blood pumping. the team members immediately accelerated, rushing towards the wolf pack, each transforming into a real beast. especially chu ge, whose face twisted fiercely, a truly frightening sight. the distance between both sides rapidly closed. looking at the wolves'' demeanor, it was clear they weren''t just bluffing. enjoy new tales from empire they could really be the ghost team! chu ge suddenly leaped up, tackling the wolf king running at the front. this was a black wolf, roughly the same size as a normal wolf, but it looked a lot sturdier. it was very strong, but it was no match for chu ge. chu ge slammed a paw onto its head. the blow made the wolf''s head spin instantaneously. chu ge didn''t give it a chance to catch its breath; his paws pounded furiously. "you have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 survival points." "since this survivor has already hunted three enemies, you receive an additional 300 survival points." chu ge got up and went after the other wolves. the rest of the wolves, seeing their leader swiftly taken down, turned tail in fear. gu tianjiao quickly brought down a wolf. to her, the wolf wasn''t large and fell within the range she could overpower with strength. arno also collided with a wolf, while chu ge continued the chase. the others were a bit slower and could only follow behind. screech xiao hero cried out and swooped down, his talons piercing through the spine of a wolf, his beak piercing through the skull of the wolf. with a thud! the wolf fell forward, dead on the spot. in the chase led by chu ge and xiao hero, one wolf after another was hunted down. gu tianjiao couldn''t catch up with the other wolves, nor could xiao poor thing, nangong, ye wukong, or even arno. they could only watch as chu ge and xiao hero hunted. "damn it..." arno cursed through gritted teeth, annoyed in his heart. if he had known, he should have improved his speed. but seeing the speed of those wolves, he felt that just a slight increase wouldn''t be enough. when chu ge hunted down the fourth wolf, an indifferent female voice announced. "the survival team ''suicide'' ends its ghost team identity, do not kill the enemy!" chu ge immediately stopped, looking at the two distant wolves with regret in his eyes. he was close to obliterating them. this wave of hunting gained him a total of 1400 survival points. he waited in place for his teammates to arrive. xiao hero landed, sighing, "so close, such a pity." wiping out the enemy was a significant attraction for a survival team. it not only awarded survival points to everyone but also boosted morale and intimidated the enemy. it was the same before, they were so close to wiping them out. "let''s find a place to hide and rest. the speed of most three stars survivors is too fast, it''s disadvantageous for us here," chu ge said softly, gazing into the distance. xiao poor thing, nangong, ye wukong, and arno felt somewhat ashamed. in the two stars arena, defense was mainstream. in the three stars arena, speed became mainstream again. truly a pain. presumably, the reason was the range of the arenas; the three stars arena was much larger than the two stars arena. as they moved forward, they began to chat. "i''m really curious, if the three stars arena is this big, is it possible that we might bump into survivors from other survival arenas?" xiao poor thing asked curiously. she had been pondering this question. chu ge pondered and said, "it''s possible, last time in the pacific ocean, i killed a survivor from another arena." if that was the case. then the enemies they were facing might not just be those stipulated by the current rules. "there must be some sort of restriction, otherwise the purpose of the survival rules would have loopholes," gu tianjiao said with a laugh. the others nodded, after all, they hadn''t encountered survivors from other arenas for so long. under the guidance of xiao hero, they advanced quickly. in the afternoon at the loess plateau, the sun was high, the sky was clear, and the blue sky contrasted with the yellow earth, creating a desolate and beautiful panorama. the suicide group arrived at the highland area, where the ground was covered with weeds, and there were woods between the hills. they hid in the woods, concealing their figures, and began to rest. sar?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. if not the ghost team, they could only hide. chu ge instructed, "arno, nangong, you guys scout this forest." neither of them objected, they had the strongest defenses, and could hold out even under attack. xiao poor thing hopped onto a tree trunk, looking around vigilantly in case any enemy was using the change color ability. gu tianjiao lay on the ground, sighed, and said, "thank goodness it''s a large area, otherwise being other than ghost team would be a nightmare." being the ghost team was much riskier than the never fight back rule, as the survivors on the ghost team could act recklessly, without having to guess the identities of others. survivors who were not on the ghost team feared everyone could be the ghost team. chu ge laughed, "don''t worry, although there are many restrictions, it''s not that dangerous." xiao poor thing asked curiously, "since xiao e appeared, could there be other big shots showing up?" chu ge shook his head, "who knows? we''ll take it one step at a time." he wasn''t under much pressure. after strengthening his power, he had been utterly overwhelming his enemies that day. this feeling of absolute power, unstoppable and overpowering, fascinated him. indeed! the domineering path was the one for him! after a while. nangong and arno returned; they hadn''t found any danger. xiao hero also descended from the sky and rested on top of the forest. three hours later. they were still not the ghost team. with no other choice, they continued to hole up there. since they couldn''t kill enemies if they went out, it was better to just hide there overnight. whoosh! xiao hero suddenly burst through the leaves and fell to the ground. chu ge was startled and asked, "what''s wrong?" the others also tensed up, ready for battle at any moment. xiao hero gazed at the sky and said in a low voice, "look." everyone looked up and through the gaps between the leaves, they saw a huge shadow slowly flying across the sky. chu ge''s eyes widened as he asked in a low voice, "what is that?" the others felt a chill on their scalps. it seemed to be an insect! it looked bigger than an eagle! "a heavenly beetle, about three meters long..." xiao hero took a deep breath and softly replied, the tone of his voice heavy. the heavenly beetle, an insect from many people''s childhoods. ranks alongside beetles and rhinoceros beetles, it''s something many boys like to catch. the heavenly beetle is rather fierce-looking, with a long body and six long legs, a pair of antennas longer than its body on its head, and in addition, it has two pincer-like teeth. boys liked to catch them, while girls tended to be scared. so many boys would catch heavenly beetles to scare the girls; chu ge also did this when he was young. but a three-meter-long heavenly beetle was truly terrifying! even chu ge got goosebumps just looking at it. how could there be such a huge heavenly beetle? was it also a survivor in ghost hunt mode? Chapter 226 The First Examination "how old must that heavenly beetle be to grow so large?"ye wukong swallowed and asked in a low voice. insects are usually quite small, but once they grow in size, the impact they have on humans is incomparable to other animals. "it''s very likely that it has exchanged for the growth gene of a large animal and then used the survival entity experience scroll," gu tianjiao analyzed. she suddenly thought of something even more terrifying and her complexion changed. xiao poor thing voiced her speculation, "ah, will we see ants as big as elephants, spiders as large as blue whales in the future?" upon hearing this, everyone felt a chill run down their spine. chu ge suddenly thought of the mother of red blood. how large might that insect be? soon, the heavenly beetle disappeared into the horizon, without attacking them. "it probably isn''t a three stars survivor, so it just passed by," xiao hero guessed. his eyes inexplicably held a hint of excitement, as if pondering something. chu ge retracted his gaze and said to the others, "see, there''s always someone better out there, and perhaps one day the insect tribe will reign supreme. we all need to work hard to earn survival points and keep getting stronger." everyone nodded, deeply shaken by the appearance of the heavenly beetle. even the normally cheeky ye wukong didn''t dare to joke and remained quiet instead. time continued to pass. sunset gave way to moonrise, evening arrived. they were still not part of the ghost team, so they had to keep hiding. during this time, other than the massive heavenly beetle and a few birds that flew over, no other survivors passed by. after dark, danger still had not struck. chu ge fell into sleep. the others scattered nearby, some chatting, others lost in thought lying on the ground. "survival team [beyond redemption] has annihilated survival team [southern assassins]!" chu ge was startled awake. huh? did the southern assassins come to the three stars arena too? to be wiped out on the first day, ... how tragic. ye wukong laughed, "the southern assassins were so arrogant in high mountain before, and now, tsk tsk." the others joined in the conversation. "beyond redemption seems to be xiao e''s survival team." "that figures." "xiao e is so huge, how does he hunt, how fast can he run?" "probably another point-farming dog." chu ge didn''t join the conversation; he simply turned over and continued to sleep. he wasn''t sleep-loving, he just wanted to conserve his physical strength. for large animals like them, going hungry for a few days wouldn''t matter much. yesterday, chu ge, nangong, and local snake went out for a big meal, shocking the waitstaff. half an hour passed. "survival team [beyond redemption] has annihilated survival team [survive]!" it was [beyond redemption] again! everyone''s expression changed. their efficiency was too high! xiao hero, feeling uneasy, flew out of the forest to survey the situation around them in the night sky. chu ge quickly fell back to sleep. the loess plateau at night was very eerie; looking in any direction, one could see no lights and hear no animal sounds, only the calls of insects. ... around five in the morning. chu ge and the others huddled in a circle, whispering among themselves. they were discussing the imminent trial ahead. according to the hints from the survival rules, there were only two possible choices for answers. xiao poor thing suggested that everyone blindly choose the first option, so no mistakes would occur. "i always feel it''s not that simple," gu tianjiao said with a heavy heart. having survived till now, she had come to realize a truth. one should never think of deceiving the survival arena. chu ge speculated, "the question probably has its own rules, just like the great king''s battle." ye wukong took a deep breath and said, "we''re definitely going to mess up, i just hope i lose fewer survival points. i haven''t even started yet." he was on the verge of tears. his remaining points were not plentiful. if he was deducted points twice in a row, he would be done for! arno also seemed uneasy and kept nibbling at his claws. xiao hero stood next to nangong, not offering any strategies, just listening quietly. sar?h the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. time continued to slip away. ten minutes. half an hour. one hour. as it neared seven o''clock, the indifferent female voice finally spoke. "may i ask, within ''suicide,'' who is dragging the team down? please make your choice silently in your minds." "1, arno." "2, xiao hero." "the name receiving the most selections will be penalized. you have one minute to answer and no form of communication is permitted." silence! everyone''s eyes widened. this... chu ge almost let out a curse, could they really mess with people like this? there was already a rivalry between arno and xiao hero, choosing the first one blindly would definitely upset him, and he would even be punished for it! as for what the punishment was, they provided no hint! the atmosphere fell into silence. people stared at each other with wide eyes, and the expressions of arno and xiao hero were somewhat awkward as they avoided looking at each other. ye wukong took a deep breath, knelt on the ground, kowtowed to arno and xiao hero, and yelled, "big shots, don''t blame me, i was forced into this!" "hmph." arno snorted coldly, visibly annoyed. nangong''s gaze shifted back and forth between the two before finally resting on arno. noticing his gaze, arno instantly became furious and nearly burst into cursing. "survivor nangong has attempted communication, 500 survival points deducted. if the action were more severe, 1000 survival points would be deducted from the entire group." the indifferent female voice followed. whoosh! all eyes turned to nangong with murderous looks. nangong collapsed. he had lost five hundred points and now had to face the anger of his teammates! i''m done for! he thought bitterly, daring not to look at arno or xiao hero again. "countdown 30 seconds." "29!" "28!" "27!" chu ge, gu tianjiao, and xiao poor thing consecutively closed their eyes. ye wukong, arno, and xiao hero followed suit and closed their eyes. nangong also had no choice but to close his eyes and agonize over his decision. no matter who the final answer was, it would definitely hurt someone. about ten seconds passed. "survival team ''suicide'' questioning has ended. five people have chosen arno, and three have chosen xiao hero." "survivors who chose xiao hero will lose 1000 survival points." "arno will be punished." as soon as the indifferent female voice finished speaking, the team exploded into chaos. find more chapters on empire "damn it! a thousand!" chu ge exclaimed in grief and indignation, were these kids not smart at all? can''t they have a bit of emotional intelligence? xiao hero immediately cast a cold glance at him. arno trembled, wailing, "my god, not only did i lose a thousand points, but i''m also getting punished?" it was rare to see him lose his composure like this. ye wukong and nangong began to cheer. xiao poor thing turned to gu tianjiao and asked, "vice-captain, did you choose arno?" gu tianjiao smiled and replied, "does it matter?" boom! a sudden bolt of thunder struck arno out of nowhere. smoke billowed, and arno''s body stiffened instantly. the next second, arno collapsed to the ground, his hind limbs twitching. everyone immediately surrounded him, concerned he might be in trouble. "the five people who chose me... just wait... what goes around comes around..." arno struggled to say, his breath faint as if he could die at any moment. such a humiliation! he roared inwardly, filled with grief and rage. Chapter 227 Giant Python Attack [Third Release] "team leader, can i ask why you chose me?"xiao hero looked at chu ge and asked in a low voice. in the team, he felt the closest to chu ge, so he was somewhat hurt. chu ge answered helplessly, "you have survival talent, so i thought you could better face the punishment." he glared at the other team members, and said, "do none of you think about the punishment?" everyone exchanged embarrassed looks. upon hearing that, xiao hero instantly felt a little better. so it was because i''m strong that he chose me. "arno has stronger defensive power, shouldn''t he have been chosen instead?" ye wukong asked in confusion. gu tianjiao replied, "although arno has the strongest defense, we don''t know what the punishment will be. what if it involves poison or fire?" ye wukong suddenly understood. xiao poor thing looked up to chu ge and gu tianjiao with admiration, thinking that this was the way smart people thought! nangong looked at arno and asked, "buzzcut brother, are you okay?" arno had regained some strength and replied weakly, "i''m okay just let me lie down for a while, and i can stand up" it seemed that the thunderbolt wasn''t lethal, just very painful. gu tianjiao sighed, "it looks like the later questions will all deduct points from some people. the survival arena is attacking our morale." she really wanted to know who was controlling the survival arena. the mere thought sent shivers down her spine. s~ea??h the n?velfire.nt website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. chu ge lay next to arno, smelling the charred scent, and remained silent. this examination rule was clearly designed to undermine the ghost team''s gains. after all, in ghost hunting mode, a ghost could easily earn survival points just by catching up with the enemy. chu ge, thinking about the three days ahead, felt a bit worried. what if, in the end, all our efforts came to nothing? around eight in the morning, arno finally regained his strength and stood up. he ran in the woods because his limbs were a bit numb. after about half an hour of movement, chu ge began to lead the team away. they couldn''t stay in the same place indefinitely; the survivors would track the scent, and staying too long would lead to discovery. after they left the forest, xiao hero continued to fly up and guide the way. "survival team ''alliga'' has been wiped out by survival team ''control fate''!" hearing this announcement, chu ge and the others didn''t have much reaction. ye wukong and nangong joked for a bit, then quickly dismissed it from their minds. they moved on for another two hours. "survival team ''us in the night'' has wiped out survival team ''alliga''!" tsk tsk. poor thing, they didn''t bask in their glory for long before biting the dust. chu ge shook his head and chuckled, mourning for ''alliga'' in silence. by noon, the team stopped on a hill. the terrain ahead looked like a layer cake, tiers of yellow earth stacked upon one another, a grand and imposing sight. on the opposite slope, a giant python rolled down. the expressions of chu ge and his team became odd. they simply watched from afar as the giant python rolled down the hill in a rather comical fashion. apart from that python, they didn''t see any other wildlife. "is it trying to be funny?" nangong muttered as the python rolled down from the nearly hundred-meter-high slope to the ground and then raised its head, flicking its tongue in all directions. ye wukong''s eyes grew wide as he exclaimed, "isn''t that the guy? did it really use an assassination scroll on me?" everyone suddenly remembered that back in survival city, ye wukong had offended a giant python. wasn''t that the same giant python at the bottom of that hill? chu ge narrowed his eyes to look, noting it was a reticulated python, about seven to eight meters long, with a body as thick as an adult''s waist. xiao hero flew back and said to chu ge, "there are indeed no other survivors nearby, but we can''t be sure if it''s a member of the ghost team." the giant python''s behavior was peculiar, showing no signs of injury or panic. it just seemed to be an idiot, very confused over there. "let''s see, at this distance, could it possibly be faster than us?" chu ge whispered. the giant python dared to chase after his team members, so naturally, he wouldn''t let it go. it''s just that they weren''t part of the ghost team yet, so they had to endure it. "damn it, i''m going to skewer it on my spear and roast it over a fire to eat!" ye wukong cursed as he held a wooden spear in his hand, and he had three more wooden spears tied to his back with wooden ropes in case the one in his hand was lost. gu tianjiao suggested he make a wooden bow, but he thought it had too little killing power and that the spear felt more comfortable to use. just then, the giant python suddenly spotted them and twisted its body to charge directly at them, moving very fast and dragging an s-shaped shallow trench behind it. "run!" when chu ge saw the giant python''s reaction, he knew that guy was a member of the ghost team! they immediately turned and ran. as ye wukong fled, he cursed, "shameless snake! chase after me! if you catch me, i''ll feed you farts!" the giant python, in pursuit, flew into a rage at these words. "black monkey! you''re dead! not even the great luo god can save you!" the giant python cursed, its speed so exaggerated that it could cover a hundred meters in less than four seconds, even in this undulating yellow earth mountainous terrain. chu ge controlled his speed, and looking back, saw the giant python had already climbed the hillside, less than two hundred meters from them. so fast! "ye wukong, run faster! that giant python wants to eat you!" chu ge warned, and upon hearing this, ye wukong looked back, wishing he hadn''t, as the sight nearly scared him to death. benefitting from the downhill advantage, the giant python crawled even faster. members of the suicide group had no choice but to speed up. the distance between ye wukong and the giant python quickly narrowed. panicked, he began to run on all fours. nangong shouted, "monkey, looks like you''re done for!" "impossible!" ye wukong roared in anger, he was strong now, how could he possibly die! chu ge and the others couldn''t help him, they could only flee, which made him very anxious. fifty meters. forty meters. thirty meters. twenty meters. ye wukong could already hear the hissing sound coming from behind him. damn it! all or nothing! ye wukong turned around, ready to throw his wooden spear. but as he turned his head, he was greeted by the giant python''s gaping maw, which clamped over his head, and the snake''s body quickly coiled around him. xiao poor thing was frightened, letting out an instinctive scream. chu ge looked back, his gaze turning ice-cold in an instant. "let''s go, forget about him, we''ll avenge him later. that giant python is way too fast; soon nangong and arno will be caught up too!" gu tianjiao noticed his gaze and quickly reminded him. chu ge took a deep breath and commanded in a deep voice, "full speed ahead, don''t look back!" after the giant python coiled ye wukong, his right hand went limp and dropped the wooden spear. the giant python let go of its bite, looking at ye wukong''s bloodied face, and sneered, "you little brat, i wasn''t bragging, was i? said i''d kill you, and i''m killing you!" "you... are doomed... our leader will avenge me..." ye wukong''s voice trembled. the giant python scoffed, boasting arrogantly, "call me grandpa three times, and i''ll consider sparing you." ye wukong struggled to raise his left hand, flipping the middle finger, and cursed, "if you don''t kill me... you''re my grandson..." continue reading at empire Chapter 228 Indifference to Life and Death "still talking big! even if you beg for mercy, you''re going to die. since you''re so tough-mouthed, i''ll make sure you die slowly, painfully, so you never forget it!"the giant python glared at ye wukong, said with a cold, venomous laugh. ye wukong struggled to open his eyes and said with a smile, "come on, i''m a member of the suicide group... seeing death as homecoming... you get it, don''t you..." "ouch! fuck! that hurts..." "you son of a bitch... ah... i''ll never let this go ahhhhhhh..." ... "[suicide] member ye wukong was hunted down by an enemy!" the indifferent female voice rang in the ears of chu ge and the others, turning their gazes ice-cold. the intent to kill had risen! but they were not the ghost team now, only able to restrain themselves. enjoy exclusive chapters from empire xiao poor thing said in a low voice, "we must avenge wukong. although he was despicable, he was still one of us." gu tianjiao, nangong, and arno nodded in agreement. chu ge''s killing intent was the strongest. his people had been pursued and successfully killed by the enemy, and he was powerless to stop it C this feeling was unbearable! if this were an online novel, to quote a certain godly author whose name starts with a certain letter, this would be the poison point! "the moment we get ghost team in our hands, you''re dead!" chu ge almost gnashed his teeth as he spoke, the others nodding along. xiao hero suddenly descended and said, "that guy swallowed ye wukong and is chasing after us from behind." "let it chase!" chu ge snorted coldly. he didn''t believe it! that the creature would dare to keep on chasing! for the next while, the giant python kept chasing them. perhaps because it was full, it couldn''t even catch up with nangong, but it persisted, refusing to let them go. an hour. two hours. nangong couldn''t help but exclaim, "hasn''t it been three hours yet?" that''s unscientific! "there''s half an hour left, just wait a bit longer," xiao poor thing replied. gu tianjiao''s eyes flickered as she speculated, "is it possible that it''s assigned to ghost team?" upon hearing this, everyone almost cursed. could it really be that lucky? "should we test it out?" arno asked. "how to test?" "i''ll give it a try, us honey badgers are the natural enemies of snakes." "big brother, it''s not a venomous snake, it will strangle you to death!" "just give it a shot; my strength lies in my physique!" after saying that, arno turned and ran backward. the rest of them quickly stopped, trying to hold him back. but the guy was charging full speed at the giant python, undaunted. chu ge frowned and said, "forget it, let him try, maybe that giant python is just pretending? the ghost team''s time might already be up." he also didn''t believe the giant python was that lucky. on the uneven, yellow earth, the giant python moved with difficulty; its midsection was obviously swollen, housing ye wukong''s body, not yet fully digested. seeing arno charging at it, it suddenly laughed, "yo daddy is still part of the ghost team, do you want to die?" arno ignored it and quickly stopped. he stared at the incoming giant python with a fierce look in his eyes. slowly standing up, his feet firmly planted, he faced the massive giant python, exuding an aura as if he alone was equal to the challenge. "i regard life and death with calm... what''s the next line?" arno muttered to himself, trying to come up with an impressive battle declaration. someone on the team told him once, being cool is a lifelong thing. he spread his claws, ready to meet the giant python''s attack. chu ge, gu tianjiao, and the others watched from behind. "that presence, buzzcut brother has awakened!" nangong said with admiration. arno standing upright reminded him of ancient warriors who faced thousands of troops. yi de! zi long! xiao yuanba! xiao hero hummed, "all this posturing, if you get swallowed later, it''s going to be embarrassing." as soon as he finished speaking, the giant python collided with arno, biting his left forelimb. it quickly wrapped around arno, trying to squeeze him with all its might. looking at the situation, it was obviously a real ghost team! seeing the giant python biting arno, xiao poor thing panicked and asked, "how do we save him?" chu ge frowned, really wanting to curse. had this giant python cheated, to have such good luck? "wait!" gu tianjiao spoke up, her gaze fixed tightly on arno and the giant python. arno closed his eyes, just like a stone, letting the giant python bite his body. "my whole body is as hard as steel, you can''t bite through me!" arno said in a muffled voice, his tone slightly smug. the giant python became more frenzied, its head shaking wildly, continuously changing the position where it bit. the top of the head, shoulders, armpits, between the legs, buttocks, neck, waist, and so on! every part of arno''s body had been bitten by it, yet it could not kill arno. "damn it! does this guy focus on enhancing his physique?" the giant python cursed internally, feeling as if it were biting into a piece of iron stone. sarch* the novlf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. this won''t do! i must kill this guy! the giant python''s eyes filled with determination as it bit arno''s head and began to slam arno''s body around. bang! bang! bang... watching this scene, chu ge and the others exchanged looks. arno really held on! this also meant the giant python wasn''t ridiculously strong, considering arno was ranked just over a hundred in the three stars combat power rankings. of course, being ranked over a hundred was still strong. but it was far from comparing to xiao e. "think of something, we can''t just watch him get beaten up," chu ge said to gu tianjiao. gu tianjiao furrowed her brows, lost in thought. under ghost hunt mode, any strategy from non-ghost team members seemed so pale. xiao hero suddenly exclaimed, "the heavenly beetle is coming!" hearing this, chu ge and the others all looked up. they saw the huge heavenly beetle they had seen the day before flying towards them quickly. they were so frightened that they immediately backed away. "arno! run! the heavenly beetle is coming!" xiao poor thing called out, her voice loud and clearly reaching arno''s ears. the heavenly beetle? arno suddenly opened his eyes, and he saw the heavenly beetle''s shape in a glance. he immediately struggled, trying to escape. the giant python heard xiao poor thing''s shout but paid no attention. what does the heavenly beetle amount to! even a big dairy cow would be useless! it tried hard to entangle arno, preventing him from escaping. seconds later, it heard a heavy buzzing sound and subconsciously let go and turned its head to look. what greeted it was the heavenly beetle''s huge pincers. "shit!" the giant python was almost scared to death as the heavenly beetle struck its head. arno felt the snake''s body around him loosen, and he immediately ran. under the attack of the heavenly beetle, the giant python struggled madly, rolling on the spot. chu ge ordered, "run!" the giant python''s screams were very frightening; it seemed the heavenly beetle''s attack was terrifying. once arno ran over, chu ge immediately led the team to flee. "boss, can that heavenly beetle kill the python?" nangong followed beside chu ge, curiously asking. thinking of the giant python''s swollen body, he inexplicably wanted to laugh. no. it was a bitter smile. my poor wukong brother. chu ge replied, "not sure, but either way, we should keep our distance. we can''t fight back right now." he looked back and could no longer see the heavenly beetle and the giant python. he had no idea how the battle was faring. "survival team ''rashomon'' has annihilated survival team ''beyond redemption''!" a prompt suddenly sounded, making everyone''s eyes bulge. xiao e''s team was annihilated? how was that possible! Chapter 229 Domineering Great Emperor "rashomon? it must be emperor luosheng, so badass, he wiped out xiao e in one fell swoop!"nangong exclaimed with a tone of admiration. the next second, he suddenly felt something was off. he glanced at chu ge and snorted, "what''s so great about emperor luosheng? after a few more survival competitions, the boss will definitely be stronger than him!" emperor luosheng is a lion, and so is chu ge. a clash between the two was inevitable. unless one of them left the three stars arena early. "we''re in trouble now. with xiao e dead and the even more twisted emperor luosheng here, we''re definitely no match for him. we''ll have to avoid him when the time comes." gu tianjiao spoke seriously. although she was not looking at chu ge, her words were clearly meant for him to hear. chu ge laughed and said, "definitely, we''re too inexperienced to stand against such a big shot." arno muttered, "who knows how many survival competitions emperor luosheng and xiao e have been through." "at least several years, i''d say." "that being said, ever since i became a survivor, whenever i see any animal, i think it could be a survivor too. before i became one, i couldn''t have imagined survivors even existed." "in fact, there used to be many strange news stories about animals, you just never paid attention to them." "true, even when i saw something outrageous, i would think it''s just clickbait or a comedy video." "the huashan incident blew up so much, and yet the authorities didn''t actively suppress the video sources, but its popularity is still on the decline." as they ran, everyone began to chat. the most prominent characteristic of modern people is their lack of patience, always chasing the new and tiring of the old. no matter how sensational an event is at the time, it will soon be replaced by other news. this is especially true of the endless stream of celebrity gossip news. everyday life is the same; no film or tv show dominates the screen for an entire year anymore. in the age of big data, this could also be called the age of big marketing. chu ge listened quietly, not interjecting, his thoughts drifting to black cat. he wondered just how many test subjects black cat had. besides black cat, could there be other powerful survivors conducting such experiments? they pressed on. they encountered no other survivors. about two hours had passed. "survival team ''suicide group'' has been selected by ghost team, you may begin your hunt!" the indifferent female voice rang out, and the eyes of the resting suicide group on the hillside lit up. it''s time! chu ge stood up immediately and ordered, "xiao hero, recon the prey, everyone get ready for the hunt!" three hours on the loess plateau might not be enough to accomplish anything, so they had to make the most of their time. xiao hero immediately spread his wings and soared. the other teammates followed in the direction of his flight. explore more at empire "i hope that giant python isn''t dead yet! it''s too arrogant!" arno said through gritted teeth; he had never so desired to kill someone before. his body was covered with bites from the giant python, imprints of his hatred. they retraced their steps. xiao hero flew low beneath the clouds, his sharp eyes scanning the ground in all directions. half an hour later. they found the giant python. at that moment, the giant python was lying in a pit, covered in wounds, on the brink of death, the whereabouts of the massive heavenly beetle unknown. seeing chu ge and the others approaching, it trembled slightly, unable to turn and flee. soon, chu ge, arno, gu tianjiao, xiao poor thing, nangong, and xiao hero had it surrounded. the giant python looked at them with resentful eyes, its heart filled with bitterness. "tsk tsk, how did you end up like this?" nangong taunted. chu ge found it strange. why was the giant python still alive, and moreover, in such a heavily injured state? if the heavenly beetle had reduced it to this condition, it should have finished it off. could there be an ambush? chu ge looked around. gu tianjiao was also sniffing the air for scents of enemies. "there don''t seem to be any enemies nearby, i didn''t see any other creatures," said xiao poor thing. xiao hero nodded in agreement. chu ge became even more confused. could their luck really be this good? "you are all doomed... the great emperor is also in this arena, everyone has lost!" the giant python gritted its teeth, taking pleasure in their misfortune. nangong replied irritably, "at least you will die first!" chu ge asked, "who has the least survival points? kill it." to prevent any accidents, he walked over to the giant python and pressed its head down with his paw. feeling humiliated, the giant python cursed loudly, "just you wait! i will hunt you down later! i''ll send all of you to the animal zoo!" chu ge couldn''t be bothered with it and gave xiao poor thing a look, signaling her to do the killing. this time, xiao poor thing didn''t act coy. if she didn''t kill the enemy, she would be in danger of ending up in the animal zoo. "you have no idea what you''re going to face next. the great emperor will crush you!" "hahahaha! you desperately kill your enemies, but in the end, it''s all in vain. is it worth it?" "you might as well die with me now!" the giant python kept screaming, as if it had gone mad. xiao poor thing bit below its snake head and clawed at it. it took a full two minutes before she finally exhausted the giant python to death. "not bad, 1900 survival points." xiao poor thing said playfully, making nangong quite envious. gu tianjiao frowned and worriedly said, "why did the great emperor spare its life? also, where did the heavenly beetle go?" everyone else tensed up as well. ever since they entered survival city, they had often heard of emperor luosheng. invisibly, they also looked up to emperor luosheng. how long had it been since they left and came back? it was very likely that emperor luosheng was nearby. "let''s leave this place first!" chu ge instructed. killing the giant python easily didn''t bring them the joy of revenge; instead, they were full of worry. no one objected, and they immediately left. they had just turned around. "roar" a very loud lion''s roar erupted, shaking the heavens and scaring everyone into turning their heads to look. at the horizon, a visible strong wind appeared, picking up sand and creating an impressive spectacle. emperor luosheng! they immediately thought of this name. "run!" chu ge ordered, breaking into a run. gu tianjiao, nangong, arno, and xiao poor thing all ran at full speed, even faster than when they were being chased by the giant python. chu ge looked back, his pupils contracting. following his line of sight, a majestic figure appeared on the horizon. it was a strong male lion, standing two meters tall at the shoulder, its muscles not exaggerated but exuding a powerfully aesthetic vibe. its black mane billowed in the wind, almost reaching its tail. even a grown stallion wasn''t as big as it! winds whirled around it, lifting rolling dust, unstoppable. sea??h th n??elfir.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. its speed was astounding, rapidly closing the distance between itself and chu ge and the others. chu ge''s gaze met with that of emperor luosheng. indifferent! this was chu ge''s only feeling. emperor luosheng clearly didn''t consider them a threat at all. "so fast! how is that possible!" nangong shouted in fear, extremely terrified. as he yelled, emperor luosheng was less than fifty meters away from him. he didn''t dare to look back and just buried his head desperately sprinting. emperor luosheng rapidly charged forward and, as he passed nangong, swiped with a paw. bang! nangong didn''t have time to react; he was hit on the top of his head, his head violently smashed into the ground, bursting open, and his body was flung into the air. absolute domination! from beginning to end, emperor luosheng''s gaze never changed, utterly indifferent. Chapter 230 First Confrontation [Third Release, Requesting Monthly Votes] "the suicide group member nangong has been hunted down by the enemy!"this alert resonated in the ears of chu ge, xiao hero, arno, gu tianjiao, and xiao poor thing. chu ge''s eyes instantly turned red. emperor luosheng''s speed was too fast; they couldn''t escape at all. if that''s the case! then fight! he immediately stopped, turned around, and roared, "fight!" although the others were afraid, they did not show any fear of battle and turned around as well. read exclusive chapters at empire after all, they have died before! emperor luosheng then stopped too, ten meters away from them, still surrounded by whirling sands, his black mane fluttering like blazing flames, majestic and imposing. he looked down on chu ge and spoke, "that lion of yours seems quite decent." his voice was hoarse, with a raspiness to it. chu ge had a fierce look, ready to fight at any moment. gu tianjiao, arno, and xiao poor thing spread out, preparing to surround emperor luosheng. "you are no match for me. i''ll ask you a question; if you answer it to my satisfaction, i might let you go," emperor luosheng haughtily said to the five members of the suicide group. gu tianjiao narrowed her eyes and asked, "what question?" xiao poor thing was extremely nervous. arno trembled all over, more from excitement than fear. xiao hero''s gaze was cold, looking for an opportunity to strike. emperor luosheng asked, "you look up and see the sun, but when you lower your head, the sun disappears. i ask you, does the sun really exist?" as soon as he said this, everyone''s expression froze. uh... what kind of question was that? chu ge''s first reaction was that emperor luosheng wanted to humiliate them, but seeing the seriousness on emperor luosheng''s face, he fell into silence. unable to help himself, arno blurted out, "isn''t that common sense? are you mocking us?" emperor luosheng glanced at him and shook his head, "long ago, the earth was flat, that was also common sense. do you really think your common sense is correct? have you ever left earth?" arno fell silent. "do you support the observational theory? that the sun exists because we are observing it, and if we don''t observe it, it doesn''t exist?" gu tianjiao stared at emperor luosheng and questioned. emperor luosheng''s gaze shifted slightly as he asked, "and what do you think?" gu tianjiao answered, "i''m not certain, but i believe one thing can be sure, everything is changing, including common sense and understanding. the sun''s existence is not certain; it''s not impossible that the sun doesn''t exist." what a catch-all answer! chu ge inwardly sighed. "i have always been contemplating why the survival arena exists, it contains many mysteries that are hard to understand, like changes in time, space, species, and so much more. i think that if survivors want to free themselves from the survival competition, they must undergo an ideological transformation," explained emperor luosheng in an eloquent speech. "perhaps the survival arena is composed of dark matter in the universe. over seventy percent of the universe is dark matter, which is something we cannot see, feel, or even detect easily, so ordinary humans cannot know of the survival arena''s existence." "maybe the survival arena is a divine arrangement, a new chess game created by god." "of course, the survival arena might not exist at all. everything could be just a dream, some force linking our dreams together to form a world built by thoughts, a fantasy world." "but then this world itself is both real and false, and the fact that humans can dream is something difficult to understand." as emperor luosheng kept talking, chu ge and the others exchanged glances. this guy must be crazy, right? emperor luosheng sighed heavily and said in a low voice, "we are too weak, too insignificant, too ignorant. do you still harbor the thought of escaping the survival competition?" "of course, we can''t just be toyed with forever," chu ge replied. since the survival arena could read minds, he wasn''t afraid of anything. emperor luosheng smiled with satisfaction and said, "remembering what you set out to do is good. we are but dust in the universe; our bodies, no matter how strong, are just a structure made up of particles. only strong thinking can transcend everything." having said that, he turned and ran off in another direction, taking away the rolling sands. chu ge and the others looked at each other in dismay, silent for a long time. they waited until emperor luosheng had disappeared over the horizon. arno opened his mouth to ask, "is there something wrong with his brain?" emperor luosheng''s mutterings had shattered the invincible image arno had of him in his heart. "maybe, experiencing the survival competition for a long time can lead to psychological issues. it seems that the python survived just by listening to him brag for a while," xiao hero analyzed. xiao poor thing swallowed nervously and said weakly, "i don''t know why, but this version of emperor luosheng scares me even more." gu tianjiao laughed and said, "indeed, it''s not the strength of the enemy we fear, but their madness." chu ge looked in the direction where emperor luosheng had left, lost in thought. he didn''t think emperor luosheng was insane. maybe the guy was genuinely contemplating the truth, seeking to elevate his own level of thinking. but encountering such a person in the survival arena... it felt... so ridiculous! sea??h th novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. just like when he first discovered the gender of zhuo yi cai. utterly absurd. "let''s continue hunting," xiao hero said and soared into the sky. his mood was somewhat heavy. the rest followed and left. their first encounter with emperor luosheng would likely be unforgettable in this lifetime. ... behind loess slope, chu ge, arno, gu tianjiao, and xiao poor thing peeked out. in front of them was a vast basin; concentric circles of loess terraced downwards, and at the bottom, there were the white ape king and his minions. the white ape king sat on a large rock, fiddling with an ak in his hands, with two automatic machine guns with magazines loaded at his feet. "is this guy doraemon or what?" arno couldn''t help but criticize, seeing the white ape king drove him crazy. is this dude a pay-to-win player? it''s so unreasonable! chu ge said in a low voice, "spread out, attack from all directions, our reaction speed isn''t afraid of bullets!" everyone nodded and immediately dispersed. two minutes later, chu ge let out a long howl, leaped over the top of the slope, and charged down. the others followed suit. xiao hero, like a sharp arrow, dived at even greater speed than chu ge. "it''s you guys again!" the white ape king roared furiously and immediately put down the ak, picked up the two machine guns, and took a step forward. da-da-da-da bullets shot out rapidly, forming two tongues of flame. the australian wild dog, scalper, donkey, and koala were so frightened that they immediately hid behind the boulders, afraid of being hit by stray bullets. xiao hero swiftly dodged, coated in cold ice, moving at an extreme speed. the white ape king watched, horrified, and immediately raised the two machine guns to strafe xiao hero. this relieved the pressure on the other members of the suicide group, who all sped up. "dog coin! so fast!" the white ape king cursed angrily, and he quickly put down the two machine guns, then pulled out a remote control from behind his waist. "come on! if we have to, let''s die together!" the white ape king shouted defiantly. Chapter 231 The End of King Kuihu "i''ve let you roam free for a day, now it''s time to harvest!"xiao hero said coldly as he advanced towards the white ape king. the white ape king was taken aback and subconsciously pressed the remote control. with a loud bang! the nearby loess suddenly exploded, forming an explosive ring that just blocked xiao hero. xiao hero was showered with flying ice shards. but he wasn''t injured and quickly passed through the smoke and dust, his claws latching onto the white ape king''s shoulders. he grasped hard, his sharp claws piercing through the flesh and skin of the white ape king. "ah" the white ape king screamed, clutching the remote control instinctively. bang! bang! bang... explosions began wildly all around, dust billowing into the air. the australian wild dog, scalper, donkey, and koala were so frightened that they trembled, not daring to flee. chu ge passed through the smoke and dust, toppling the white ape king. he slammed a claw down on the white ape king''s head. the white ape king was instantly dazed. xiao hero grabbed the australian wild dog, effortlessly tearing it to shreds. the scalper, koala, and donkey tried to escape but were blocked by gu tianjiao, xiao poor thing, and arno. a fierce battle officially began. almost without suspense, three survivors perished under the feet of the suicide group. chu ge pinned down the white ape king and laughed, "why are your teammates so weak? are they really three stars survivors?" in theory, reaching three stars, one should have at least one area of expertise. of course, some survivors indeed lack strength, but they are forced to ascend to the three stars arena because of their teams. there are many such survivors in survival city; they are the biggest source of customers seeking to be carried in points. the white ape king had just regained consciousness, and when he heard these words, he almost spit out blood. humiliation! this guy actually dared to humiliate me! the white ape king''s chest was about to explode with anger. "you wait! we are not finished... not finished..." the white ape king yelled, but before he finished, chu ge smacked him dead. this guy might like using firearms, but his head was indeed quite hard. "you have successfully hunted down an enemy, earning 200 survival points." "since this survivor has already killed six enemies, you earn an additional 600 survival points." chu ge smiled contentedly, this guy had not disappointed him. allowing him to breed for a day and he killed six enemies, not bad at all. a few seconds passed. "survival team [suicide] has annihilated survival team [mad gunner]!" "[suicide] members each earn 500 survival points." everyone showed smiles, finally annihilating a team! chu ge instructed, "hurry up, continue hunting!" no one objected, and they quickly left, leaving behind five animal carcasses. ... in the evening, the dusk''s red glow merged with the loess plateau, painting a desolate beauty. midway up the hill. king kuihu gritted his teeth as he looked up at the domineering silhouette atop the hill, his eyes filled with anger and fear. his limbs were trembling. behind him, the bengal tiger, south china tiger, and black lion were also shivering with fear. looking in the direction of their gaze, emperor luosheng stood atop the hill, imposing and majestic against the backdrop of the sunset. "luosheng... great emperor... it''s you again..." king kuihu said with a trembling voice, nearly going insane. he had suffered bitter defeats in the last two survival competitions, and now he faced his most feared enemy again. he felt as if he were trapped in a nightmare. emperor luosheng looked down at them, and said indifferently, "long time no see, you''re unlucky to have run into me, but do you want to live?" upon hearing this, king kuihu shouted, "just kill me! i don''t want to answer your question!" the bengal tiger froze, then coming to his senses, shouted, "i want to live! i want to live! if i fail again, i''m going to turn into an animal!" king kuihu turned and slapped it, cursing, "live your fucking life!" he knew all too well what emperor luosheng''s question was, pure torture! it was okay to encounter it once or twice, but having to answer every time would definitely lead to a breakdown! black lion''s eyes darted around, thinking of how to escape. the south china tiger was so frightened it was beside itself with fear. the mere form of emperor luosheng was enough to terrify it out of its wits. "very well, little tiger, the will to survive is an instinct. i am now going to ask you a question. if your answer satisfies me, i will spare you," emperor luosheng said with a content smile, his expression turning stern in an instant. upon hearing this, the bengal tiger immediately perked up with anticipation. king kuihu felt as if he had been struck by lightning, slumping to the ground, no longer maintaining his past arrogance. "from a scientific standpoint, is teleportation possible, and if so, how can it be realized?" inquired emperor luosheng. the bengal tiger was stunned. what the hell? king kuihu roared and turned to slam his head into a nearby boulder, with a thud, blood sprayed, choosing suicide. emperor luosheng ignored him while the bengal tiger, south china tiger, and black lion were greatly taken aback. they couldn''t understand. was emperor luosheng so formidable that he drove king kuihu to suicide? "answer me," the voice of emperor luosheng floated down. the bengal tiger snapped back to reality and replied earnestly, "we are survivors, often teleporting. that is the method to achieve it, uh, by becoming survivors." upon hearing this, emperor luosheng frowned. the bengal tiger''s heart skipped a beat; had it answered incorrectly? before it could react, emperor luosheng pounced ferociously. the wind howled! sar?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. blood bloomed! ... chu ge led his teammates to another forest. they spread out, patrolling the forest in case enemies were hiding. "survival team [rashomon] has eliminated survival team [roaring tiger group]!" the cold female voice suddenly rang out, startling chu ge. was king kuihu killed by emperor luosheng? he couldn''t help but mourn for king kuihu in silence. he shook his head, turned back, and prepared to regroup with his teammates. after a while. the suicide group gathered together. "roaring tiger group got wiped out again. is king kuihu about to be put into a zoo?" xiao poor thing asked teasingly, her face filled with expectation. king kuihu had chased after chu ge, even to the point of bringing the chase into reality, which was highly detestable. no matter how tragic king kuihu''s end was, she wouldn''t feel sympathy. gu tianjiao shook her head and said, "no matter what, king kuihu is not a threat to us anymore. his current mission is to survive." chu ge lay on the ground with a smile on his face. hearing the news of king kuihu''s hunt, he felt pleased. xiao hero warned, "after tonight, we will face another question. everyone needs to be prepared." the first question had shown him the difficulty of the survival competition, so he had been somewhat worried. he wasn''t afraid of dying in battle, but of being tormented to death by questions. hearing this, the smiles disappeared from the faces of chu ge, gu tianjiao, and xiao poor thing. arno covered his head with his paw and muttered, "what can we do? we just have to wait. no matter what answer we choose, someone will suffer." the feeling of being struck by lightning was still fresh in his memory, making him shudder at the thought. it was terrifying! "looking at it this way, ghost hunting mode is basically punishment mode. sigh, i suddenly hope we don''t become the ghost team for the next two days," gu tianjiao lamented. her wisdom was completely useless when faced with the questions of ghost hunting mode. the group talked about the questioning. time passed slowly. night fell. explore more adventures at empire Chapter 232 The Second Examination Midnight.Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Arno were hiding in the bushes. Xiao Hero stood on the tree trunk, their gazes all directed towards the same direction. Following their gaze, a group of animals slowly walked across the hillside outside the forest. In the night, these animals moved like specters, eerily and terrifying. Leading the group was an animal resembling a Spotted Hyena, with pitch-black fur, followed by ten other creatures. As they moved, they sniffed the air. "Boss, there might be Survivors in the woods," a Samoyed dog whispered. At these words, the other animals immediately became alert. "Ignore them, keep moving," the black Hyena responded, then quickened its pace. Seeing them leave, Chu Ge and the others let out a sigh of relief. Xiao Poor Thing muttered, "Good thing it''s not the Ghost Team. Besides, our luck can''t be so bad that we run into the Ghost Team all the time." Chu Ge scanned the surroundings and then said, "We''ll take turns sleeping tonight, the person on the night watch must stay vigilant." "Understood," Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, and Xiao Hero answered in unison. They dispersed first, patrolling the area. The woods weren''t large, but there was still a chance that enemies could sneak in. Time advanced into deep night. Chu Ge and Xiao Hero kept watch, while Arno, Gu Tianjiao, and Xiao Poor Thing slept. Gu Tianjiao slept soundly leaning against Chu Ge''s body. Chu Ge didn''t dare move, afraid to wake her. He looked up to see Xiao Hero unmoving on the tree trunk, like a wooden sculpture. He laughed and asked, "How many Survival Competitions have you been through?" Although Xiao Hero was ranked just one place below him, he had never seen Xiao Hero at a disadvantage in a one-on-one. It seemed that no matter the enemy, Xiao Hero had the power to fight them. "It doesn''t matter, I haven''t kept track," Xiao Hero replied. As always, he was cool and detached. Chu Ge guessed that Xiao Hero must have been through many Survival Competitions, which was why he was embarrassed to mention it. "Try to stay in the Three Stars Arena as long as possible from now on," Xiao Hero spoke again. Chu Ge replied helplessly, "I intended to hold back before, but as soon as half the team crosses the line, we''ll be forced to level up. How can we just kick some people out and bring in weaker ones? That''d be too ruthless." Keeping their level low would mean having to cut members from the team. This was something Chu Ge couldn''t accept. Xiao Hero said, "That''s fine, let it happen naturally. Just don''t force a level up." Chu Ge nodded. His thoughts drifted to the Four Stars Arena. If the Three Stars Arena already had this many freaks, how terrifying would the Four Stars Arena be? And what about the Five Stars Coliseum, how unimaginable? Then there was the Six Stars Coliseum Just thinking about it made Chu Ge''s scalp tingle. Time continued to pass. No more Survivors appeared in the latter part of the night. Time arrived at 5:30 in the morning. "Roar" A terrifyingly mighty Lion''s Roar suddenly rang out, and Chu Ge woke with a start. The others quickly jumped to their feet. All of them looked in one direction. There, standing on the hillside outside the forest, was a figure under the bright moon. It was Emperor Luosheng! Experience tales at empire "Him again!" Chu Ge gritted his teeth; he even suspected that Emperor Luosheng was tracking them. Emperor Luosheng''s voice drifted over, "Come out. If I wanted to kill you, you couldn''t escape." Arno gritted his teeth and said, "Should we fight him?" He was somewhat annoyed. Previously Emperor Luosheng had said he would let them go, only to come after them again. He was completely toying with them! "Let''s go out and take a look first," Chu Ge said in a deep voice. He then led his teammates out of the woods. Looking up at Emperor Luosheng on the top of the hill, his majestic stature brought them tremendous pressure. "Do you plan to slap your own face?" Gu Tianjiao asked. Emperor Luosheng''s gaze was cold as he said, "I have already let you go, it''s just your bad luck that I ran into you again, just like last time, I will ask a question, if you satisfy me, I will let you go." Another question! Chu Ge frowned; did they have to answer a question every time they encountered Emperor Luosheng? Did this guy have a hundred thousand whys in his head? "Ask your question!" Gu Tianjiao snorted coldly. She was also a little displeased. But Emperor Luosheng was too strong, they could only bear it. Emperor Luosheng looked down at them and asked, "From a scientific standpoint, do you think instant teleportation can be achieved? How?" "That''s two questions!" Chu Ge couldn''t help but retort. This was going too far. Emperor Luosheng didn''t answer him and just looked at them impassively, waiting for an answer. Arno, Xiao Poor Thing, and Xiao Hero were silent. They didn''t pay attention to science usually and had no idea what the answer might be. Gu Tianjiao immediately answered, "Of course it can be achieved, the theory of instant teleportation has already been proposed, based on the theory of quantum entanglement. Experiments related to particles have already been conducted abroad. A pair of particles can generate entanglement, and under certain shocks, even if the particles are separated by a vast distance, they can exchange information, manifesting in the phenomena of two particles switching places out of thin air. As long as technology is advanced enough, achieving the exchange and transfer between people and particles, instant teleportation is not a dream." Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge looked at her in astonishment. Was that true? Emperor Luosheng nodded in satisfaction and said, "I also think there''s hope. So do you think the Earth is truly the center of the universe?" Gu Tianjiao replied irritably, "Brother, aren''t you being unreasonable? Didn''t you keep your word?" "Alright, I''ll let you go this time. Next time we meet, be prepared to answer questions," Emperor Luosheng said as he shook his head. After speaking, he turned and left, disappearing behind the hill. Chu Ge, Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, and Xiao Hero turned their heads to look at Gu Tianjiao with strange expressions. Gu Tianjiao said calmly, "What are you looking at? You should read more books in your spare time, instead of always watching Animal Planet." Chu Ge rolled his eyes at her, quite the act. But Gu Tianjiao did indeed deserve credit. Both questions from Emperor Luosheng had been answered by her. "Should we change locations?" Xiao Poor Thing asked. Chu Ge shook his head and said, "It''s late at night, let''s continue to rest, Emperor Luosheng probably won''t just turn around and come back, that would be too shameful, and I haven''t heard from anyone in Survival City that he is shameless." It was going to be daylight soon anyway. Everyone nodded. They returned to the woods. Xiao Poor Thing stuck close to Gu Tianjiao, curiously asking how much more scientific knowledge she knew. Time continued to pass. The second questioning arrived. A cold female voice sounded, "Please answer, who has more Survival Points in ''Suicide Squad''?" "1, Gu Tianjiao!" "2, Xiao Hero!" "The one whose name is chosen the most will be punished. Please answer within one minute, without any form of communication." Gu Tianjiao''s and Xiao Hero''s complexions changed. Xiao Hero was particularly upset; why was it him again! Arno and Xiao Poor Thing were troubled, not knowing whom to choose. Chu Ge was also frustrated. Even with a logical choice, he didn''t know who had more Survival Points. If he blindly chose the first answer, could Gu Tianjiao withstand being struck by lightning? Chapter 233 Survivors Gather [3rd Update, Seeking Monthly Pass] What to do!Should I choose Gu Tianjiao, or Xiao Hero? Chu Ge found himself in a dilemma. Now the team was down to him, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Hero, Arno, Xiao Poor Thing, and Local Snake. Altogether six people. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If they were lucky, they could make the number of votes for two answers equal. But if the number of votes was the same, would both people be punished together? Chu Ge felt it was very likely. Because in Ghost Hunting Mode, once you''re on the Ghost Team, other survivors can''t resist. Such questioning was meant to weaken the Ghost Team''s Survival Points. The five members of the Suicide Group didn''t dare look at each other, all lowered their heads, caught in a tangle. "Countdown thirty seconds!" "29!" "28!" "27!" Listening to the cold female voice''s urging, Chu Ge was very nervous; he could even hear his own heartbeat and those of others. Chu Ge took a deep breath and made his choice. When the countdown had only 3 seconds left. "Survival Team ''Suicide Group'' questioning is over. Gu Tianjiao was chosen by one person, Xiao Hero was chosen by five people." "The survivor who chose Gu Tianjiao will be deducted 1000 Survival Points." "Xiao Hero will be punished." Xiao Hero''s gaze became unnatural. Curious, Gu Tianjiao asked, "Who voted for me?" Chu Ge, Xiao Poor Thing, and Arno shook their heads. Xiao Hero also shook his head. This time, he wasn''t angry; he had been prepared for it. If Gu Tianjiao were to be punished, she might be struck dead on the spot. "Could it be Local Snake?" Xiao Poor Thing hesitantly asked. "Probably," Chu Ge replied with a resigned laugh. He could already hear Local Snake''s cries of agony from afar. Bang! Suddenly, a bolt of lightning appeared and struck Xiao Hero. The speed was just too fast! Xiao Hero didn''t even have time to use his Survival Talent before his body stiffened, and he fell straight to the right. Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Arno, and Xiao Poor Thing were all startled. Arno, in particular, after seeing Xiao Hero''s dreadful state, shivered uncontrollably. "Are you okay?" Chu Ge asked anxiously, fearing that Xiao Hero might have died then and there. If he died from the punishment of the questioning, Chu Ge would forever feel guilty when facing Xiao Hero. Xiao Hero answered, "I''m okay... I can hold on..." Despite his words, they could all hear the pain in his voice. "Thank you." Gu Tianjiao said to Xiao Hero earnestly. Weakly, Xiao Hero asked, "Thank what... Do you have more Survival Points than me?" Gu Tianjiao shook her head but did not answer. Xiao Hero fell silent. "We''ll move out once he''s recovered his Physical Strength," Chu Ge said, looking up as the sky gradually began to brighten. It was the third day. Ghost Hunt mode was more than halfway through. Chu Ge felt somewhat anxious. Explore new worlds at empire In the last two days, they had to wipe out as many enemies as possible, otherwise, even if they cleared the challenge, some teammates would still lose Survival Points. At nine in the morning. The five members of the Suicide Group continued on their way. This time, they began to be wary of Emperor Luosheng. That pervert definitely wanted to encounter them and pose questions again. If Gu Tianjiao couldn''t respond, Emperor Luosheng would certainly slaughter them. Xiao Hero was flying at high altitude, his sharp eyes sweeping over the vast Loess Plateau. "Survival Team ''Enduring Suffering'' has wiped out Survival Team ''That Summer''!" The wipeout prompt appeared again. Overall, the prompt for a wipeout in Ghost Hunting Mode was not frequent since the area was too large. Three Stars Survivors mostly liked to enhance their Speed. Along the way, as long as they saw other Survivors from afar, Chu Ge and the others would avoid them. Xiao Hero kept patrolling overhead, keeping an eye on the enemy situation. Under the monotonous journey, the time reached three o''clock in the afternoon. Xiao Hero suddenly descended and said in a deep voice, "A kilometer away, Emperor Luosheng has stopped a Survival Team." Chu Ge frowned and immediately issued an order, saying, "Let''s go; change direction!" He turned around and led the team away quickly. Elsewhere. Emperor Luosheng looked at the Survivors before him and slightly raised his chin. White Pig, Green Lizard, Rooster, Pigeon, Black Mamba Snake, Giraffe, Big Horned Sheep. "Want to live? Answer me one question. If I''m satisfied, I''ll let you go." Emperor Luosheng said indifferently, as if he was looking at a bunch of ants. The Black Mamba Snake hissed and said coldly, "What''s the big deal, you think you can beat us?" The other Survivors started to shout as well. "What are you supposed to be!" "Let''s tear him to pieces together!" "I''ve never seen such a big lion before; the meat must be really tasty!" "Hahaha, watch me ram him to death!" "Tsk, tsk, looking for death." Clearly, this Survival Team was a Ghost Team, and they were new to the Three Stars Arena, so they didn''t recognize Emperor Luosheng. The Big Horned Sheep stopped his teammates and said with a smile, "Let''s hear what question he wants to ask first." Emperor Luosheng calmly said, "From a scientific point of view, does God really not exist? Why not?" The Big Horned Sheep laughed proudly and said, "Of course, God exists, we are the gods! Bros, let''s do this!" The Survivors immediately charged towards Emperor Luosheng. ... "Survival Team ''Rashomon'' has wiped out Survival Team ''Winter is Coming''!" Upon hearing this prompt, Chu Ge and the others all breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they had run fast. "The deputy team leader is really powerful, being able to answer Emperor Luosheng''s questions," Xiao Poor Thing said admiringly. Xiao Hero saw Emperor Luosheng facing off ''Winter is Coming'', presumably they were communicating. This meant Emperor Luosheng would ask questions of anyone he met. "Not sure if he actually likes science or if there''s something wrong with his brain. I think there''s a nine out of ten chance there''s something wrong with his brain," Arno muttered. He really didn''t like Emperor Luosheng. He felt like the guy was acting a bit too much. It was all because he was powerful and did whatever he wanted, right! "Emperor Luosheng''s strength has long been sufficient to leave the Three Stars Arena, but he hasn''t, probably just to enjoy posing such questions," Xiao Hero guessed. Nangong already had the strength of a Three Stars Survivor but couldn''t withstand a single claw from Emperor Luosheng. Just thinking about that domineering power was chilling. Gu Tianjiao pondered, "By the way, we haven''t seen Emperor Luosheng''s teammates." This behavior reminded them of King Kuihu. It seemed King Kuihu was really imitating Emperor Luosheng. "Forget it, let''s stay away from him. We''ll fight him when we become stronger," Chu Ge said with a smile, his gaze fixed straight ahead. The dry wind blew against him; occasionally, sand would get into his eyes. The weather was changing. Half the day had passed and they still hadn''t become the Ghost Team; could it be that they would hit the jackpot today and not have a single chance at Ghost Hunting Mode? Xiao Hero ascended higher, flying into the sky to scout the situation. ... At four-thirty in the afternoon. Xiao Hero suddenly flew next to Chu Ge and said, "There is a basin behind the mountain slope ahead, where quite a few Survivors have gathered together, shall we go and take a look?" Survivors gathered together? Chu Ge narrowed his eyes and asked, "How many people approximately?" "More than fifty." The answer from Xiao Hero made Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao frown. Why were there so many Survivors gathered together? Chapter 234 The Great Hunt "Let''s go take a look, not all these Survivors can be from the Ghost Team."Chu Ge hesitated for a moment, then made a quick decision. The others, also curious, had no objections and quickly made their way over. Your journey continues on empire Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Half a minute later. They arrived at the edge of the slope and peered down. The basin had a nearly five hundred meter diameter, and the flat bottom stretch was about a hundred meters across, with Survivors encircling it layer upon layer. Chu Ge''s gaze fixated on the center of the Survivors. There was a deep blue stone that faintly shimmered with a cold light, exuding a mysterious aura. "What is that?" Arno asked curiously, wondering if that stone had some magical power that captivated the Survivors. He had seen such plot devices in numerous adventure movies. Gu Tianjiao spoke softly, "It must be some unconventional Survival material, no wonder it''s attracting so many Survivors." Unconventional Survival material! Chu Ge squinted, his heart stirring with excitement. He had already merged with two Survival Talents, and naturally would not reject another. The boost in strength provided by Survival Talents was just too strong. Within the same Star Level, Survivors with Survival Talents were often stronger than those without. "But that''s a stone, how do you eat it?" Arno questioned, puzzled. The large stone was nearly a meter high and looked quite hard; how could one possibly ingest it? "Perhaps that''s why they have yet to make a move," Gu Tianjiao speculated. Chu Ge had already sniffed out the scent of the unconventional Survival material. It was faint, but inexplicably exhilarating. He wanted that stone! "The Survival Team ''Suicide Group'' has become the Ghost Team, you can start hunting!" An indifferent female voice suddenly rang out. The eyes of Chu Ge and his four companions instantly brightened. Finally, it had come! Perfect timing! "With so many Survivors, if we can kill them all, we''re going to make a killing," Gu Tianjiao murmured with a gleam in her eyes. Although Arno, Xiao Poor Thing, and Xiao Hero were also excited, they did not act rashly, all waiting for Chu Ge''s command. Chu Ge spoke softly, "We''ll split up and blend in from different directions. Wait for me to make a move before you do. Understand?" Gu Tianjiao and the others immediately dispersed. Chu Ge, on the other hand, jogged toward the basin. His appearance attracted the gaze of many Survivors because his physique and muscles were indeed somewhat exaggerated. However, the Survivors did not panic; for the sake of the unconventional Survival material, they were not afraid of Chu Ge. Moreover, the battle hadn''t started yet; maybe this Lion only seemed frightening in appearance. And so, Chu Ge smoothly made his way to the back of the group of Survivors, while Gu Tianjiao and the others blended in from different directions. Looking up, one could see the figures of other Survivors atop the slope. In the center of the group, several Survivors were arguing. "Get lost, do you want to die?" "What''s the matter? I''m part of the Ghost Team, you think I''m afraid of you?" "Such a large piece of unconventional Survival material, you think you can hoard it for yourselves?" "Smash it and split it fairly, that''s the best way to distribute it." "That sounds good, but who can smash it?" Chu Ge listened while he wandered around. The strength of the Survivors varied, with the largest being a rhinoceros, over two meters tall, whose muscles swelled like it was clad in heavy armor. The smallest was a scorpion the size of a palm, pitch-black, clearly a highly venomous insect. Chu Ge made a round and felt as though he had entered a zoo. He positioned himself behind a tiger that seemed strong. Action! He suddenly pounced on the tiger, his claws frantically striking down at its head. Smack! Smack! Smack... The tiger followed with a mournful howl, extremely piercing. The surrounding Survivors were frightened, jumping away in a hurry. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, and Xiao Hero followed up with their attacks, each targeting their own prey. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor had already killed two enemies, you gain an additional 200 Survival Points." After being consecutively hit with twelve claws by Chu Ge, the tiger was thoroughly dead. He got up and pounced towards the other Survivors. A grand hunt began! All the Survivors fell into a panic, as Chu Ge and the others did not appear to be part of a team, so they weren''t targeted for a collective attack. Additionally, the only real Ghost Team present was the Suicide Group. The rest of the Ghost Teams were just bluffing, pretending to be more formidable than they actually were. Chu Ge''s paw exploded a husky''s head with a single blow and he continued to kill his way towards a brown horse in front. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor had already killed one enemy, you gain an additional 100 Survival Points." The brown horse reacted quickly, leaping aside nimbly. Chu Ge missed his pounce, forced to move on to other Survivors. The Survivors quickly ran off, leaving only two guarding the Deep Blue Stonea mighty adult hippopotamus and a Komodo lizard. They stared intently at each other, ignoring the struggles among the other Survivors. Chu Ge could sense their strength, so he didn''t bother them and instead hunted elsewhere. Survivor after Survivor fled the basin, and Chu Ge, relying on his overpowering strength, hunted mercilessly. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor had already killed one enemy, you gain an additional 100 Survival Points." ... "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor had already killed four enemies, you gain an additional 400 Survival Points." ... "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor had already killed two enemies, you gain an additional 200 Survival Points." ... In the following minute, Chu Ge rapidly hunted five Survivors, earning a total of 2700 Survival Points. When he stopped, he was on a slope outside the basin, with no sign of any Survivors around him. He frowned slightly. He had killed a total of seven Survivors, yet there had been no annihilation prompt. "[Suicide] Vice Captain Gu Tianjiao has successfully annihilated Survival Team [Survival Celestial Sect], granting all members an extra 500 Survival Points." "Survival Team [Suicide] has annihilated Survival Team [Survival Celestial Sect]!" On hearing this, Chu Ge immediately broke into a smile. He turned and walked towards the basin. As soon as he reached the top of the slope, his steps halted. He furrowed his brows and looked ahead, where on the opposite slope, another lion, even more massive, appeared. Emperor Luosheng! It''s that guy again! Like a bad penny! Chu Ge was annoyed inside, with a strong urge to shred Emperor Luosheng to pieces. Wait a minute! The current Emperor Luosheng shouldn''t be a Ghost Team! The corners of Chu Ge''s mouth rose slightly as he saw Emperor Luosheng head towards the bottom of the basin, and immediately he also started descending. "Don''t be reckless, with Emperor Luosheng''s strength he surely has accumulated many Survival Points. Even if he''s not a Ghost Team, he dares to kill you. To him, killing us would just mean losing a point or two of Survival Points," Gu Tianjiao called out to him, then quickly rushed to his side. On hearing this, Chu Ge frowned again. No wonder Emperor Luosheng often kills enemies. This guy completely disregards the rules! Chapter 235 Shattered Stones Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao watched as Emperor Luosheng continued to walk towards the bottom of the basin, not advancing any further.Arno and Xiao Poor Thing came from two different directions. Xiao Hero was nowhere to be seen, probably still chasing prey. "Why is he here again?" Arno asked frantically, getting goosebumps at the sight of Emperor Luosheng. This maniac is certainly going to ask questions again! Chu Ge shook his head, saying, "Let''s just wait and see." Next to the Deep Blue Stone. The Hippopotamus and the Komodo Lizard had also noticed the arrival of Emperor Luosheng. They widened their eyes in fear, hastily retreating. "Great Great Emperor" The Komodo Lizard said with a trembling voice, its tone filled with fright. The Hippopotamus was also trembling in all four limbs. They hadn''t panicked when Chu Ge and the others slaughtered the Survivors before. But at the sight of Emperor Luosheng, they were instantly filled with fear. In the face of Emperor Luosheng, they didn''t even dare to flee. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Emperor Luosheng leisurely walked up to the Deep Blue Stone, raising his right claw and placing it on the stone. He looked down on the Hippopotamus and the Komodo Lizard, saying, "You understand the rules, don''t you?" Upon hearing this, the two Survivors immediately felt their scalps go numb. "You You ask" The Hippopotamus mustered a reply, forcing bravery. The Komodo Lizard immediately nodded, anxious and terrified. Emperor Luosheng asked sternly, "It is often said that daydreams lead to dreams at night, yet often the dreams we have are unrelated to our daily thoughts. Do you think the existence of dreams is controlled by our own thoughts, or are some dreams actually the memories of another self?" The Hippopotamus swallowed hard, saying, "They should be controlled by our thoughts, after all, I often dream of spring, which can''t possibly be real, right?" The Komodo Lizard quickly responded before Emperor Luosheng could speak, "That''s incorrect, they must be the memories of another self, just like the definition of parallel universes. Dreams are the memories from parallel universes!" It felt smug inside. Foolish Hippopotamus! With such questions, the answer surely had to be the one that seemed most far-fetched! The Great Emperor couldn''t be that simple! Emperor Luosheng nodded, then walked towards the Hippopotamus. The Hippopotamus panicked. It cried out in terror, "Great Emperor...spare me...I won''t compete with you anymore..." Before it could finish speaking, Emperor Luosheng suddenly charged. The Komodo Lizard only felt a whirlwind sweep past in front of it. With a bang! The Hippopotamus was sent flying, the sound of breaking bones following. Emperor Luosheng leaped up. As the Hippopotamus landed, bouncing up from the ground, ready to roll away, Emperor Luosheng suddenly descended, his claws shattering the Hippopotamus''s skull. Blood splattered everywhere. Dominating! Cruel! Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Arno, and Xiao Poor Thing were shocked and frightened by the sight, not to mention how the Komodo Lizard was feeling, completely chilled to the bone. "How strong is this guy?" Arno couldn''t help but ask. He felt that he couldn''t withstand Emperor Luosheng''s strength either. It was terrifying! Gu Tianjiao said softly, "It must be over ten thousand for sure, and not just by a little bit." Chu Ge nodded, his own strength was close to ten thousand, but seeing Emperor Luosheng''s performance, he too couldn''t help but feel a chill. Meanwhile. Emperor Luosheng turned and walked towards the Komodo Lizard, his forelimbs covered in fresh blood, exuding a murderous aura as if he were treading through blood. The Komodo Lizard attempted to smile through its fear, saying, "Great Emperor, I answered correctly, so may I leave now?" Emperor Luosheng stared at it, coldly saying, "You simply made a simple choice, you still need to answer me, why are dreams memories of a different self in a different universe, and how do they pour into our minds?" The Komodo Lizard panicked. What the hell! He braced himself and cautiously replied, "Because after waking from a dream, everything in the dream rapidly blurs. This is the barrier of spacetime, the power of laws, preventing us from communing with our parallel selves. This is just a scientific hypothesis I''m making." Emperor Luosheng frowned and said, "What are you talking about, have you been reading too many novels? The power of laws, indeed!" He immediately pounced on the Komodo Lizard. What followed was yet another tragedy. The four members of the Suicide Group fell silent. Too strong! Almost invincible in strength! "Should we retreat?" Xiao Poor Thing asked in a low voice, somewhat panicked. If Emperor Luosheng caught up, they would be unable to escape. Chu Ge took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go, we can''t compete." Although unconventional survival materials were tempting, life was more important. The four swiftly left. At the bottom of the basin, Emperor Luosheng glanced in the direction Chu Ge and the others had left, then walked up to the Deep Blue Stone and slapped it with a claw. Bang! The Deep Blue Stone cracked, then shattered into pieces all over the ground. He lowered his head and started eating the stone chunks. Chu Ge''s group ran fast. Although Xiao Hero wasn''t with them, they believed Xiao Hero would find them. Moreover, Xiao Hero was in the air, making it difficult for Emperor Luosheng to harm him. "[Suicide] member Xiao Hero successfully annihilated the Survival Team [Windmill], gaining an additional 500 Survival Points for everyone!" "Survival Team [Suicide] has annihilated Survival Team [Windmill]!" An emotionless female voice suddenly rang out, causing Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Arno to smile. Another 500 Survival Points credited to their account. Gu Tianjiao whispered, "This is good, better to play it safe. Although unconventional survival materials are rare, they''re too dangerous." The Suicide Group was continuously getting stronger. They had just entered the Three Stars Arena not long ago. It was best to progress steadily, no need for big leaps. Chu Ge nodded. Arno and Xiao Poor Thing agreed as well. Compared to Emperor Luosheng, their experience in the Survival Arena was still too limited. No need to compare. As they ran, the fact that Emperor Luosheng didn''t follow allowed them to breathe a sigh of relief. About an hour had passed. "[Suicide] member Xiao Hero successfully annihilated the Survival Team [A Zhen Fell in Love with A Qiang], gaining an additional 500 Survival Points for everyone!" "Survival Team [Suicide] has annihilated Survival Team [A Zhen Fell in Love with A Qiang]!" Chu Ge raised an eyebrow, Xiao Hero was doing quite well. Arno hummed, "If only I could fly." Xiao Poor Thing laughed, "Maybe later you can exchange for wings." Upon hearing this, Arno''s eyes sparkled with anticipation. A Honey Badger with wings. Sounds thrilling. The terrain ahead began to rise unevenly, and the outline of a forest appeared. "Let''s find a place ahead to wait for him," said Chu Ge, motioning that they had run fast and far and it was time to rest. No one objected; they had long wanted to rest. Time continued to elapse. Only after the Ghost Team''s time was up did Xiao Hero find them. As he was about to land, he abruptly swung his claws forward, tossing out two stones. "This is..." Chu Ge''s eyes widened, and he began to breathe rapidly. Gu Tianjiao, Arno, and Xiao Poor Thing felt the same, scarcely believing their own eyes. Xiao Hero dropped a line and quickly flew away, "Wait for me, I''ll go get a few more pieces." Chapter 236 The Feeling is Coming【Third Update】 "This..."Xiao Poor Thing stared at the two stones on the ground, her expression one of shock. How had Xiao Hero managed to snatch these two stones from under the claws of Emperor Luosheng? Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao exchanged a glance, similarly startled. Arno stretched out a paw and shook one of the stones, asking curiously, "Is this unconventional survival material eaten raw?" Gu Tianjiao nodded and said, "That''s right, do you want to try it?" Arno''s eyes were filled with anticipation, yet he hesitated. Swallowing a stone the size of a fistcould it kill someone? No, a dead Honey Badger. "Let''s wait for Xiao Hero to come back and consume it together, it was he who brought it after all, and he has the right to distribute," Chu Ge spoke with a smile. He didn''t dare to swallow it whole either. If really to eat it, it still needed to be ground down. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With one swipe of his paw, he wondered if he could smash the stone. The smaller the stone, the harder it was to smash. Because the area subjected to force was smaller, it might backfire and hurt him. The four of them crouched on the ground, examining the two Deep Blue Stones. As they scrutinized the stones, they chatted idly. Time continued to pass. Half an hour later. Xiao Hero returned, his claws clutching two stones and another held in his mouth. He landed swiftly and then exhaled deeply. Arno promptly asked, "How did you do it? Emperor Luosheng didn''t stop you?" Xiao Hero replied, "Stones were everywhere, and he was busy digesting unconventional survival material, he had no time to bother with me. Not only me but some other Survivors also took the chance to pick them up." The four exchanged looks, their expressions peculiar. "So, these stones have become common goods?" Arno asked. Xiao Hero glanced at him and asked, "Common goods, do you want to eat them?" Arno nodded, his expression somewhat sheepish. He couldn''t resist the allure of the unconventional survival material. Chu Ge pressed one of the stones down with a paw, grinding hard. Crack The sound of the stone breaking arose, but it didn''t shatter completely; only its edges were worn away by the ground. He continued to smack it several more times, until his claws ached from the endeavour. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Arno swallowed nervously. How would such a hard stone affect them if swallowed? Xiao Hero also fell into silence. For a moment, their eyes lingered on those five stones, their gazes intricate. "Arno, you try," Gu Tianjiao looked at Arno and suggested. With his strongest defensive power, if Arno couldn''t withstand it, the others stood no chance. Though Arno hesitated, his teammates had made a request, and he would not back down. Chu Ge shook his head, saying, "Let me do it. If there is a problem, I will raise my body temperature and burn it." Gu Tianjiao hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement. This was the responsibility of a leader. She couldn''t be disheartened. Chu Ge licked the stone fragments into his throat first. There was no feeling. He crouched on the ground, gripping the stone as he started to gnaw at it. Crack! Under the full force of his bite, the stone began to split. His Biting Force might not be as strong as his limb strength, but his fangs were sharp, concentrating more force on the bitten area than a direct slap would. He bit off a piece and swallowed it. There was still no sensation. He continued to gnaw. Gu Tianjiao, Arno, Xiao Poor Thing, and Xiao Hero watched anxiously, fearing for his safety. Ten minutes later, Chu Ge had swallowed the whole stone. "I don''t feel anything, could it just be an ordinary stone?" Chu Ge expressed his frustration; all that excitement had been for nothing. Gu Tianjiao speculated, "It might not have taken effect yet. It was so large before, and now it''s been reduced like this, its effect must be significantly weakened." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge felt it made sense and could only wait patiently. "Shall we eat?" Xiao Poor Thing asked. Chu Ge pondered, "Carry it with you; first, let''s see how I react." The others thought about it and agreed it made sense. After that, Chu Ge led them away. Evening was approaching fast, and they needed to find a place to settle down. The sun slowly descended towards the horizon in the sky. ... Late at night. In a cave. Chu Ge lay on the ground, shivering. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Hero, and Xiao Poor Thing stood by, while Arno kept watch at the entrance. "Are you okay?" Gu Tianjiao asked anxiously. Chu Ge said helplessly, "I feel awful, I need to go to the bathroom..." After becoming an animal, he rarely experienced diarrhea, which had only occurred previously on the grasslands surrounded by other animals, so he felt no psychological burden. But now... He wanted to get up and leave but was in such severe pain that he couldn''t stand. "Do you need us to leave?" Gu Tianjiao asked. Xiao Poor Thing and Xiao Hero stared intently at Chu Ge, making him wish he could just vanish into the ground. Clasping his teeth, he said, "Yes..." Immediately, the three turned and left. They didn''t mock Chu Ge; after all, he was the one who tried the stone first for their sake. Soon, they would also experience this kind of embarrassment. As they exited the cave, Arno asked, "How is he doing?" Gu Tianjiao shook her head, "It doesn''t look good. Let him get it out of his system. We should stay back to spare him the embarrassment." Arno nodded, and they walked toward the bottom of the slope. Located on the middle of a hillside, they could still guard the cave entrance from below. In the cover of night, a series of rumbling sounds came from the cave. After more than half an hour, Chu Ge slowly crawled out of the cave entrance. He appeared drained, moving slowly as if he might collapse at any moment. Just as he stepped out, he stumbled, tumbling down the slope. In the end, he landed awkwardly on the ground. Gu Tianjiao and the others gathered around to inquire about his condition. "Feeling much better... but my stomach feels empty... I need to rest..." Chu Ge said weakly, suddenly regretting eating that stone. It was too uncomfortable. He had never experienced such painful diarrhea before. It felt like his stomach was twisted into knots. Indeed, Gu Tianjiao had been right all along. Nonconventional survival materials were not always helpful; some could be poisonous. Gu Tianjiao frowned and sighed, "It seems this stone won''t help us become stronger." Xiao Hero''s eyes were filled with disappointment. Just then. Chu Ge suddenly felt the discomfort in his stomach quickly fade away. A strange heat rolled around inside his belly and spread into his bloodstream. Here it comes! His eyes widened, and he began to breathe rapidly. Suppressing his excitement, he said, "I feel it now!" "What feeling?" Gu Tianjiao asked excitedly. "It''s comfortable!" "Really?" "Really!" Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, and Xiao Hero all became excited. Xiao Hero laughed smugly, "See, my effort wasn''t wasted!" Xiao Poor Thing pouted, "No one said it was." Arno scrubbed the ground with his paw, eagerly asking, "Can I eat now?" "Not yet, let the team leader recover his fighting power first, then we can all eat in succession," Gu Tianjiao quickly cautioned. Arno could only contain his impatience and wait. The strange heat source within Chu Ge became stronger and stronger, seeping into every part of his body, exceedingly warm and comfortable. Chapter 237 Collective Strength Midnight.Surrounded by Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, and Xiao Hero, Chu Ge was the center of four pairs of expectant eyes, and he felt very awkward. "How much longer are you going to stare at me?" Chu Ge couldn''t help but ask, feeling like he was truly an animal. Plus, with the previous awkwardness, he always felt that these guys were looking at his butt. Gu Tianjiao snorted, "We''re worried about you, afraid you might suddenly kick the bucket." Xiao Poor Thing asked, "Leader, do you feel yourself getting stronger?" Arno and Xiao Hero also looked eagerly at Chu Ge, their eyes full of anticipation. "Just feeling very warm, no signs of getting stronger for the time being." Chu Ge responded, which, unlike the two unconventional survival substances he had eaten before, reacted too slowly. Gu Tianjiao laughed, "If it helps, our ''Suicide'' strength can increase, and with so many stones, we can still pick up more tomorrow." The other three nodded, all showing a look of longing. There are many legends about unconventional survival substances within Survival City, almost blowing it out of proportion. For those without Survival Talent, unconventional survival substances are unknown treasures to them. Chu Ge continued to lie down. One hour. Two hours. The heat source within him began to dissipate, and at the same time, he felt his skin and flesh tighten. "Your skin cells have been enhanced!" An indifferent female voice suddenly sounded. Chu Ge was stunned, then quickly called up the Attribute Panel in his mind. Survivor: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Three Stars Biting Force: 2002 Forelimb Strength: 8735 Hind Limb Strength: 8793 Defensive Power: 1560 Speed: 433 Physical Strength: 1476 Survival Entity: African Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening, Strength Enhancement, Male Elephant''s Strength Survival Talent: Raging Flame Separation Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: Suicide Survival Points: 2101 1560 defensive power! He had not exchanged for defensive power enhancement before, so there was no display of these values. His exchanged Muscle Strengthening skewed towards strength, and did not significantly enhance defensive power. A muscle-bound man is still afraid of knives. Chu Ge estimated that defensive power might have increased by about a thousand. With his condition, defensive power should not be too bad, it should have a value of about five hundred. Chu Ge suppressed the surprise and shared the news. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, and Xiao Hero immediately grew excited. "How about this, the deputy leader and Xiao Poor Thing eat first; you two guard us. Once they are done, my physical strength should have recovered, and then you can eat," Chu Ge suggested. All four had no objections to this proposal. Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing immediately started gnawing on the Deep Blue Stones. A thousand defensive power! Equivalent to two Lv3 defensive power Single Attribute enhancements! This time. Not even half an hour later, Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing showed reactions. Chu Ge was vexed, wondering what was going on. Am I weaker than them? Impossible! Arno and Xiao Hero looked at him in surprise, clearly sharing his confusion. Chu Ge said irritably, "Don''t look at me, I don''t know either." Perhaps it was the influence of Raging Flame Separation. It could also be that the proportion of unconventional survival substance components contained in the stones differed. ``` "This thing is just right for me, I need to grab more of it tomorrow." Arno said excitedly, seldom looking like this, resembling Pig Brother. Xiao Hero shook his head, "By tomorrow, it''s probably all gone." "We''ll see tomorrow when we become the Ghost Team." "What if we don''t get the chance to become the Ghost Team tomorrow?" "Then I''ll still go, fortune favours the brave." Chu Ge turned his gaze towards Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing, who were suffering just like he had earlier, with stomach pains and trembling limbs. Could they also have diarrhea? Chu Ge revealed a schadenfreude expression. A little while later. "We''ll step out for a moment, you''re not allowed to come over!" Gu Tianjiao got up and left after dropping those words, with Xiao Poor Thing quickly following. A lynx and a Teddy dog tremblingly departed, running towards the distant trees. Arno asked, "Should we really not follow them? What if there are enemies lurking..." Chu Ge looked at him strangely, asking with a smile that was not quite a smile, "Is that really what you''re thinking? For them, face is more important than life." Arno immediately felt embarrassed. He hadn''t thought of that, just instinctively asked. Xiao Hero snorted, "You speak without thinking." Arno, annoyed and embarrassed, almost pounced at him. Although these two guys rarely interacted, Chu Ge could sense the sparks between them. Basic! Instincts! More than twenty minutes later, Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing returned. They were trembling in their limbs too but seemed to be in much better shape than Chu Ge had been earlier. Previously, Chu Ge couldn''t even walk. The two women quickly rejoined the team. "I''ve increased my defensive power by more than one thousand five hundred points," Gu Tianjiao said with a smile. Xiao Poor Thing added, "I''ve enhanced my defensive power by a little over two thousand points." They were both very excited. They hadn''t focused on defense, so they didn''t expect their defensive power to take off today. Chu Ge asked in surprise, "How come it''s different for everyone?" Gu Tianjiao analyzed, "It probably really has to do with our constitutions and the proportion of ingredients in the stone. No matter what, it''s great that everyone can become stronger." She didn''t feel down, even though she didn''t gain as much as Xiao Poor Thing, she still gained five hundred more points in defensive power than Chu Ge. Chu Ge nodded, then stood up and said to Arno and Xiao Hero, "Your turn." The two had been impatient and immediately grabbed the pre-selected deep blue stones and started gnawing on them. Chu Ge moved next to Gu Tianjiao and asked softly, "Are you okay?" Gu Tianjiao smiled, her eyes like two crescent moons. She said teasingly, "Are you concerned about me?" "Yeah, the deputy team leader dying from diarrhea, that''d really reflect poorly on me." "Tch!" Xiao Poor Thing, seeing them start to flirt, rolled her eyes and tactfully walked away. After a while, Arno and Xiao Hero managed to swallow their respective deep blue stones. Just like Chu Ge, they had to wait a while before feeling the effects. Stomach pains! Diarrhea! They tasted the same agony. During this time, no Survivors passed by, which was a relief for them. It wasn''t until past five in the morning that Arno and Xiao Hero finished transforming. Their defensive power had also been enhanced. Arno''s defensive power increased by nearly three thousand points, while Xiao Hero, like Chu Ge, gained a little over a thousand. It seemed the issue was really with Chu Ge''s Survival Talent. The two lay on the ground to rest, both feeling very exhilarated. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They decided they must check it out again tomorrow. If just a small piece of stone could bring such great effects, what would the whole big stone do? They were incredibly excited. "If Emperor Luosheng ate most of it, wouldn''t he be as tough as an Indestructible Body?" Arno wondered aloud, clearly not content. He was still thinking about defeating Emperor Luosheng! Now, the gap had become a chasm. ``` Chapter 238 Strange Smell Since everyone''s defensive power had received a considerable boost, Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, and Xiao Hero were very excited, unable to feel even a trace of sleepiness.Once their excitement subsided, they remembered that an impending challenge was approaching. They were not panicked; in fact, they seemed hardly concerned. They even speculated with vested interest about what kind of challenges would appear. Given the nature of the Survival Arena, it was certain that they would be faced with choices that would put them between a rock and a hard place. "This time, it couldn''t possibly involve me again, right?" Xiao Hero said hesitantly. The previous two challenges had included him, which had irritated him greatly. Arno said, "Who knows? Maybe it''s because you''re ugly, and the Survival Arena can''t stand the sight of you." Xiao Hero''s gaze instantly turned cold. This guy... He''s courting death! If they weren''t teammates, Xiao Hero would have struck him already. Chu Ge and the others were used to their bickering and paid it no mind. "We have more people, so most of us won''t lose points, but if it were just two people, they''d be doomed." Xiao Poor Thing said with a laugh, her eyes filled with curiosity. What would happen if there were only two people left in the team? With the nature of the Survival Arena, it was certain that one person would be punished. She vividly remembered the terrifying scenes of lightning strikes. Even though her defensive power had leaped in quality, the mere thought still made her shudder involuntarily. Some time passed. "If it''s necessary to sacrifice one person to die within ''Suicide Group,'' whom would you choose to abandon?" "1, Xiao Poor Thing!" "2, Xiao Hero!" "The name chosen by the majority will be punished. Please answer within a minute and do not engage in any form of communication." As the cold female voice concluded, everyone fell silent. Xiao Hero trembled all over, feeling fear like he seldom had before. The choice was easy. It would definitely be him! They couldn''t possibly let a girl suffer the punishment, could they? Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, and Arno watched him silently. He understood the message in their eyes. Disheartening. Xiao Poor Thing felt embarrassed; she wanted to say it was okay to choose her, but she couldn''t speak, nor could she communicate in any way. One minute is short. But it''s long enough to make a choice when there are only two options. "Survival Team ''Suicide Group'' challenge is over. No one chose Xiao Poor Thing, six people chose Xiao Hero." "Xiao Hero will be punished." "As no one chose Xiao Poor Thing, Xiao Poor Thing personally loses 500 Survival Points." Everyone was moved, nearly erupting with curses. What was this? Are they playing with us? Xiao Poor Thing said, "Actually, I could have taken it. I really wanted to say so just now, sigh!" Her words were sincere; after all, her defensive power had increased so much, she should bear responsibility for the team. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s okay, I hate losing points more than being struck by lightning," Xiao Hero said with a forced smile. He quickly activated his Survival Talent, and a layer of Cold Ice appeared on the surface of his body. Not even five seconds passed before he turned into an ice sculpture. This time, the lightning didn''t come immediately. The atmosphere grew tense. Everyone was nervous, uncertain of when the lightning would strike. Minutes passed by. Xiao Hero asked nervously, "Could it be there''s no punishment?" Boom! A bolt of lightning suddenly struck, terribly startling, instantly shattering the Cold Ice on Xiao Hero''s body, and with a kick of his right foot, he fell backward. What was destined to come, always arrived. Seeing that he could still move, Chu Ge no longer worried. "It''s the last day. If we can become the Ghost Team, everyone must do their best to wipe out the enemy, to help teammates who lost Survival Points reduce their loss," Chu Ge said to everyone, speaking seriously. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Arno nodded in agreement. Arno was more preoccupied with those stones. All he could think about was whether there were any Deep Blue Stones left in that basin. The sky gradually brightened. At nine in the morning, the Suicide Group continued on their way. Xiao Hero, as always, flew high in the sky to scout for the team. The Loess Plateau was vast. As long as one was careful, it was very hard to encounter other Survivors. Chu Ge and the others, even though they tried to be cautious, would inadvertently let their guard down. They pressed on. Until two or three in the afternoon, they hadn''t run into any more Survivors. It was as if on the vast Loess Plateau, only they, the Survivors, remained. They also didn''t hear any news about teams being wiped out. The last day was unbearably oppressive. The ominous feeling was akin to the calm before a storm. The weather was somewhat hot. The Suicide Group stopped to rest under a tree. The terrain here was still undulating and sparse with vegetation, the trees were scattered and looked very lonely. Chu Ge, lying on the ground, suddenly smelled a strange odor. He frowned and looked in all directions. The visibility here was very wide, but apart from themselves, no other Survivors could be seen. There were also no traces of special plants. "What''s that smell?" asked Chu Ge. Gu Tianjiao had the keenest sense of smell, she shook her head and said, "Not sure, it''s very stinky, probably someone farted." Xiao Hero scoffed, "Definitely Arno." "Why?" Arno snapped angrily. "Nothing, you just look like someone who loves to fart," Xiao Hero replied indifferently. "I think you''re asking for a beating!" "Come on, when we''re back at the Survival House, let''s have a one-on-one!" "You''ve got guts, don''t fly then!" "Are you joking?" Chu Ge had a headache from listening to them. How did these two end up bickering more and more fiercely? Xiao Hero had also become more talkative than before. Their relationship was much like Nangong and Ye Wukong. But whereas Nangong and Ye Wukong were just trash-talkers, these two looked ready to actually start a fight. "Enough, stop arguing, be more careful, what if it''s an enemy?" Chu Ge interrupted their quarrel, reminding them. Arno snorted coldly, turned, and began to patrol nearby. Xiao Hero gave him a cold glance and flew up high to continue scouting. Xiao Poor Thing and Gu Tianjiao looked around vigilantly. Gu Tianjiao kept sniffing, trying to locate the enemy. At that moment, she suddenly went weak at the knees and collapsed to the ground. Chu Ge hurried over and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" Gu Tianjiao looked up with difficulty and said, "It''s poison... my limbs have lost strength, I feel weak all over, don''t breathe it in..." Chu Ge was shocked and immediately let out a roar. Hearing his voice, Xiao Poor Thing and Arno ran over immediately. "This stench is poisonous, be careful! The enemy is nearby!" Chu Ge called out sharply, he quickly looked around but couldn''t spot the enemy. Where was the enemy? Why couldn''t he see them? Could it be... Chu Ge suddenly thought of a possibility and looked down sharply. Could they be hiding in the ground? But the ground here was very hard, how could it possibly conceal an enemy? He immediately started searching for any holes, ditches, or places like that nearby. Arno and Xiao Poor Thing reacted as well, joining in the search. However, they searched a hundred-meter radius and found no place that could hide an enemy. They returned to Gu Tianjiao''s side to protect her. "Proud Sister, are you okay?" Xiao Poor Thing asked nervously. Gu Tianjiao held a significant role in the team, much like in this Ghost Hunting Mode, without her, they would have been unable to cope with Emperor Luosheng. Chapter 239 Arena Overlap "I''m no good... In my current state, I can''t fight; I''ll only hold you back..."Gu Tianjiao gritted her teeth as she spoke. She tried to stand up, but her limbs simply wouldn''t move. What frightened her most wasn''t the poisoning itself, but the uncertainty of how long its effects would last. "If the situation becomes dire, leave me behind..." Gu Tianjiao said earnestly. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge, Xiao Poor Thing, and Arno fell silent. Chu Ge said in a deep voice, "What nonsense are you talking? Are you going to die just from smelling a fart?" Gu Tianjiao glared at him with difficulty and said, "You all need to get out of here... there might be an ambush..." That strange stench was still lingering in the air. Chu Ge dared not breathe deeply; his heartbeat was accelerating. An enemy you can see isn''t frightening. It''s the invisible enemies that are truly terrifying. What on earth was releasing this poison gas? Just then... Xiao Hero suddenly swooped down, urgently saying, "Hurry and leave this place!" "Where''s the enemy?" Arno asked in haste. Chu Ge lay on the ground, hooking Gu Tianjiao''s body with his lion''s paw, then had Xiao Poor Thing support her. He then bent down, reached under Gu Tianjiao, and pushed her onto his back. With Xiao Poor Thing''s help, Gu Tianjiao lay on Chu Ge''s back. Chu Ge shook a few times to make sure she wouldn''t fall off, then immediately turned and ran. Xiao Poor Thing and Arno closely followed behind. Xiao Hero flew low, guarding them. Boom! A loud noise erupted! The mountain in front of them suddenly split open, and a black python burst out from the ground. The black python was very thick, probably over thirty centimeters in diameter, covered in black scales. Its massive head ceaselessly flicked its forked tongue, accompanied by a foul stench. "Ah? Disaster of the Rampant Python?" Xiao Poor Thing cried out in horror. It was the first time she had seen such a ferocious giant snake. Its sheer size was enough to strike fear into anyone. Chu Ge said in a deep voice, "Survivor?" sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The black python sneered and said, "Judging from your appearances, you must be Two or Three Stars Survivors, right? You''re unlucky, having stumbled upon a merging of the arenas. You''ve been poisoned by my gas; nobody can escape." After saying this, it exhaled a particularly foul breath. Two or Three Stars? Could this creature be a Four Stars Survivor? Chu Ge and the others were terrified. They had previously encountered a tremendous Heavenly Beetle, so they had speculated that they might come across even stronger arenas. But that was just a speculation! When speculation becomes reality, it brings a tremendous shock. Chu Ge immediately turned and fled with his teammates. The black python relentlessly pursued them. It was fast! Faster than Arno! Arno caught a glimpse of the black python''s shadow from the corner of his eye and immediately realized they couldn''t escape. He looked back at Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, and Xiao Poor Thing''s retreating figures and shouted, "You all run! I''ll hold it off!" As soon as he finished speaking, he turned and charged head-on toward the black python. Thump! With a collision, he rammed into the black python and instantly passed out. Chu Ge turned his head and saw this scene, his face changing dramatically. The black python opened its huge maw, bit down on Arno''s head with ferocity, lifted him up, and then began to swallow him whole. Chu Ge turned his head away and kept running faster. He couldn''t sprint at full speed; he had to maintain his balance to keep Gu Tianjiao from falling off. Xiao Poor Thing wasn''t slow; she could barely keep up with Chu Ge. As for Xiao Hero, since he could fly, there was even less for him to worry about. The black python, because it was swallowing Arno, had to stop. Unlike the pythons in the animal world that eat slowly, it swallowed Arno quickly, ingesting him in just a few gulps. It didn''t continue chasing Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, and Xiao Poor Thing but stayed in place, opening its mouth wide and continuously spewing out its foul breath. Propped up on its snake body, it almost resembled a dragon. On the other side. Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing dared not slow down their speed. Xiao Hero occasionally looked back with cold eyes. This accident was too sudden and caught them all off guard. Gu Tianjiao was poisoned, and Arno was eaten. The power of the Suicide Group was drastically reduced in an instant. One minute later. "Survivor Arno of the Suicide Group has been hunted by the enemy!" Hearing this announcement, Chu Ge''s expression changed. Damn it! He did not harbor resentment towards the black python. This was the Survival Competition. The black python was hunting; there was nothing despicable or evil about that. If there was anyone to blame, it was their weakness and bad luck! "Find a place to leave me behind, and you wait for the Ghost Team identity." Gu Tianjiao said softly from Chu Ge''s back, her voice very weak, as thin as a thread. Chu Ge did not reply but continued to run. "The Survival Team Rashomon has annihilated the Survival Team In Books There Are Golden Houses!" The indifferent female voice rang out again. Just as the Suicide Group met their misfortune, Emperor Luosheng once again showed off. By contrast, Chu Ge felt incredibly bitter. They kept fleeing to prevent the black python from following them. An hour later. They arrived beside a river bordered by forests on both sides. The river water was clear, and the sand and stones on the bottom could be seen. Chu Ge directly threw Gu Tianjiao into the water. With a splash! Water splashed in all directions! Xiao Poor Thing couldn''t help but ask, "Do you have to be so rough?" Chu Ge sighed and said, "She just smells too bad..." He didn''t know if it was because of the poisoning, but he felt that the stench of the black python continued to cling to Gu Tianjiao. Gu Tianjiao emerged from the water with a resentful tone, "You despise me..." Chu Ge feigned a cough and asked, "How are you feeling? Any more lucid?" Although Gu Tianjiao was poisoned, she only felt weak and powerless without showing any other painful symptoms. After falling into the river, she might become more lucid. "I feel a bit better, but I''m still powerless, I can''t stand, I can only float with the help of the river water" Gu Tianjiao replied. Xiao Hero landed on the grass by the riverside and said, "Don''t stay too long. I''ve seen the carcasses of animals nearby, and they were bitten to death." Chu Ge nodded, then looked at Gu Tianjiao again. Gu Tianjiao tried to stand up, but she really had no strength. Chu Ge took a deep breath and said, "Wait a bit longer, let''s see if she can detoxify." If even the cold water couldn''t revive Gu Tianjiao, then there was truly no way to help her. If Chu Ge had to carry her, even if they encountered a Ghost Team identity, they could no longer hunt. "You guys go ahead, don''t worry about me, seriously, I know my own condition the best." Gu Tianjiao said seriously, making Chu Ge hesitate. This wasn''t the first time they had been in such a situation. In the past, Gu Tianjiao would decisively choose to sacrifice herself, even going as far as to commit suicide. Chu Ge looked into her eyes. A few seconds later. He sighed and said, "Alright, we''re leaving. We''ll get closer to the Survivor, wait to become the Ghost Team, and start hunting immediately!" Xiao Poor Thing was fast, and Xiao Hero could fly, so even if they encountered danger, they could escape quickly. Xiao Hero had no objections. Xiao Poor Thing hesitated, looking at Gu Tianjiao with words on the tip of his tongue but remained silent. Chu Ge no longer hesitated and led Xiao Poor Thing away. Xiao Hero flapped his wings and soared into the high sky. After they left, Gu Tianjiao slowly sank into the water. Chapter 240 Tree Monster Time gradually reached dusk.The Suicide Group still had not been chosen as the Ghost Team. Chu Ge, Xiao Poor Thing, and Xiao Hero all felt somewhat heavy-hearted. Could it be that on the last day, they had no hope of becoming the Ghost Team even once? They certainly didn''t want to keep running away. Under the crimson sky, Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing were jogging on the ground, while Xiao Hero soared above, his eagle eyes scanning in all directions. Now, aside from the Ghost Team and Emperor Luosheng, they also had to guard against enemies from other Survival Arenas. Enemies from the advanced arenas could hide underground, which was truly terrifying; even Chu Ge was very cautious, fearing that another black python might suddenly burrow out. "Survival Team ''Rashomon'' has annihilated Survival Team ''Spicy Sichuan Wontons''!" The cold female voice rang out once again. This Survival Competition had become a one-man show for Emperor Luosheng. Even more dominant than King Kuihu had been in the High Mountain Arena. Chu Ge was puzzled, how exactly did Emperor Luosheng find so many Survivors? Could it be that this guy''s sense of smell had reached an unimaginable level? Xiao Poor Thing picked up the pace, coming to his side and whispered, "Leader, there are three Survivors up ahead in a state of Change Color, huddling together with that group of rocks." Chu Ge immediately looked forward and saw a cluster of rubble a hundred meters away, resembling the aftermath of a volcanic eruption. He couldn''t see clearly where the enemies were hiding, but Xiao Poor Thing would not deceive him. He whispered, "Pretend to pass by." After speaking, he adjusted their direction quite naturally. Xiao Poor Thing also behaved very naturally. No sooner had they turned around than three hungry wolves appeared out of nowhere, rushing towards them with fierce growls, their Speed very fast. Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing broke into a run. To protect Xiao Poor Thing, Chu Ge directly used Raging Flame Separation. His sturdy body flared up with blazing flames, quite a spectacular sight. The three wolves watched, their eyes widening. Survival Talent! Their speed suddenly slowed. How could they kill an enemy engulfed in flames? Moreover, offending such a powerful big shot wasn''t wise; what if they were held a grudge against? As the wolves hesitated, Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing quickly widened the distance between them, getting farther and farther away. Soon, the three wolves gave up and returned the way they came. Xiao Poor Thing let out a sigh of relief. She looked up at Chu Ge with admiration and said, "Leader, you''re so imposing. You scared the Ghost Team away!" Chu Ge merely shook his head and was not particularly pleased. He felt very low. His thoughts kept turning to Gu Tianjiao. Gu Tianjiao had not for the first time sacrificed herself for the sake of the team, and the thought of her possibly being brutally murdered weighed heavily on his heart. The only good news was that they had not heard the notification of Gu Tianjiao being eliminated. Xiao Poor Thing, seeing his mood was not good, stopped talking. After dusk was night. Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing came to rest in a small grove. Xiao Hero left; he wanted to look for the Deep Blue Stone. Emperor Luosheng shattered the Deep Blue Stone, and with so many pieces broken, they couldn''t all have been consumed. Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing lay in the underbrush, with Xiao Poor Thing looking nervously around, vigilant against a sudden enemy attack. Time continued to pass. It was probably around nine in the evening. "Member Xiao Hero from ''Suicide'' has been hunted by an enemy!" The sudden notification made Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing''s eyes widen. "How is that possible! How did he die?" Xiao Poor Thing cried out in shock, as in her mind, Xiao Hero was even harder to kill than Chu Ge. After all, Xiao Hero could fly, and in a situation where most Survivors were land creatures, his racial talent could increase his chances to Survive, not to mention his own formidable strength. Chu Ge furrowed his brows tightly and said with a heavy tone, "Now it''s just the two of us left." Gu Tianjiao was poisoned, Local Snake could only hunker down. Though the Suicide Group was not in danger of being wiped out, the cost of failure was great. Xiao Poor Thing immediately stood up and began to look around even more cautiously. "Survival Team [Rashomon] has been eliminated!" Another prompt resounded. Chu Ge was stunned. Had Emperor Luosheng perished? Wait a minute! It was elimination, not annihilation! Could it be that Emperor Luosheng committed suicide? Chu Ge fell into deep thought; he felt the most likely reason involved the Deep Blue Stone. Perhaps Emperor Luosheng had overeaten and burst from it. Xiao Poor Thing, however, became happy and excitedly said, "If Emperor Luosheng is dead, then no one in this arena can pose a threat to us." Apart from Emperor Luosheng and Xiao E, the other Survivors were no match for Chu Ge. Even if they weren''t Ghost Team, they could still escape. Her pressure suddenly decreased. "Don''t get too excited, it''s not over until the final moment," Chu Ge reminded, lest Xiao Poor Thing become overly complacent. Xiao Poor Thing stuck out her tongue and obediently went to the side to continue keeping watch on the forest. Chu Ge''s mental pressure decreased as well. In his heart, he also considered Emperor Luosheng to be the number one threat. Without Gu Tianjiao, he simply couldn''t deal with Emperor Luosheng''s tricks. ... Midnight struck. Chu Ge was dozing under a tree when he suddenly heard a sound and immediately opened his eyes. The dark forest seemed so sinister. Chu Ge noticed that Xiao Poor Thing was gone. He and Xiao Poor Thing took turns keeping watch at night; Xiao Poor Thing had suggested he rest first since the latter half of the night was key. "Has she gone to pee or poop, or has she been captured by enemies?" Chu Ge frowned and immediately got up. He didn''t call out, but instead tried to sniff out Xiao Poor Thing''s scent. The scent was still there. He followed the scent. Before long, he found Xiao Poor Thing in the bushes. "Wu wu wu..." Xiao Poor Thing was bound by vines, even her mouth was gagged so she couldn''t speak. She was being dragged; although not fast, she couldn''t break free. Trees? Chu Ge''s heartbeat accelerated. Could there still be a Survivor who had turned into a plant? He immediately rushed over and used his claws to cut off the vines behind Xiao Poor Thing. It seemed the vines could feel pain; they retracted with a whoosh and disappeared into the darkness. The vines on Xiao Poor Thing slipped off, and she gasped for air, crying out in fear, "There''s a Tree Monster!" "Let''s go!" Chu Ge said in a deep voice, taking Xiao Poor Thing to flee the forest. He hadn''t lost any Survival Points when he acted just now. That meant the other party wasn''t from the same arena as them. "I didn''t expect the Survival Arena to actually have plant system Survivors capable of restraining you; their strength must surpass Three Stars," Chu Ge said softly. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Poor Thing, still terrified, numbly nodded. They looked back, the little grove looking so sinister and scary, like a scene out of a dark fairy tale. "Survival Team [Suicide Group] has been selected as Ghost Team; you may begin hunting!" The cold female voice suddenly emerged, causing Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing to halt immediately. It''s time! Chu Ge''s gaze flickered, and he said in a deep voice, "Wait for me here!" "What are you going to do?" Xiao Poor Thing hurriedly asked. The Tree Monster was too terrifying, leaving a psychological shadow on her; she didn''t want Chu Ge to take risks. "Burn the small forest!" After dropping that line, Chu Ge charged towards the small grove. Chapter 241 Night Hunting, Life and Death Speed ```In the dead of night. Xiao Poor Thing nervously watched Chu Ge''s back, and under her gaze, flames blazed rapidly over his body. Chu Ge began to speed up, quickly rushing into the grove. The fire started to grow larger, and upon touching the leaves, spread instantly. In no time, thick smoke wafted through the woods, visible even under the veil of night. Soon after, a series of strange, mournful howls erupted. Hoarse. Resentful. The sound swiftly changed to human speech. "You madman! I''ll remember you!" For plants, flame is the greatest threat. When the fire spread throughout the entire grove, Chu Ge ran out from the sea of flames with Raging Flame Separation burning fiercely on his body. As he approached Xiao Poor Thing, the flames on his body disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Standing before Xiao Poor Thing, he had returned to his normal state. "Let''s go," Chu Ge whispered, his expression calm. Xiao Poor Thing immediately followed behind him. She asked curiously, "What did that Tree Monster look like?" Although she had been captured by the Tree Monster, the night was too dark and it had attacked from behind, so she naturally hadn''t seen it. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment before responding, "I really didn''t get a clear look, I just ran a circle and came out." The Tree Monster was strong, but facing him, it was like encountering its nemesis, with no power to resist. Its vines dared not touch Chu Ge. The two of them turned their backs on the great fire, their shadows elongated immensely. By the time they vanished over the horizon, the Tree Monster had completely perished. "You have successfully hunted another competitor, gaining 400 Survival Points." 400 Survival Points? Not bad at all! There were just no extra Survival Points awarded. Chu Ge thought to himself. He began to quicken his pace. Ghost Team only had three hours, wiping them out would be tough; time was running short. Xiao Poor Thing hurried to keep up with his speed. ... An hour later. Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing arrived at a hillside, where they crawled forward. Without making a sound, they climbed to the top of the slope. Peeking over, they saw an uneven decline covered with weeds below, and at the base of a huge rock, there huddled three American Lions. One of the American Lions, half-asleep, gazed around, while the other two were deep in slumber, snoring even. Chu Ge thought to himself, "It''s almost over, and these three clowns are still so sleepy." He and Xiao Poor Thing were far from sleepy; even if they rested, they remained half-awake. He estimated the distance; they were about seventy meters apart. With his explosive power, he could charge over quickly. He gave Xiao Poor Thing a look. Xiao Poor Thing nodded. Whoosh! Chu Ge''s hind legs powerfully kicked off, leaving two large holes in the slope''s ground, then he sprang forward, landing and displaying horrific explosive power as he charged toward the three American Lions. This action startled all three American Lions awake. They immediately got up to flee, circling behind the large rockthe entire process took less than two seconds. Their speed picked up quickly. But Chu Ge was faster. To increase his speed, he once again used Raging Flame Separation. The angrier he was, the faster he became. The roaring fire lit the path ahead for Chu Ge. In less than four seconds. He was beside one of the American Lions, a paw striking out. Bang! The American Lion was knocked down, its body spinning a hundred and eighty degrees mid-air. "You have successfully hunted an opponent, gaining 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor has already hunted four opponents, you gain an additional 400 Survival Points." Chu Ge did not pause, continuing the chase. The fastest American Lion quickly widened the distance from its companions. Chu Ge caught up, swiping his paw the same way, directly killing the second American Lion. A swipe to the head! ``` The strength surpassing that of an adult male elephant was enough to destroy this Three Stars Survivor. Not all Three Stars Survivors have such exaggerated defensive power. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and have earned 200 Survival Points." "Since this Survivor has already hunted two enemies, you earn an additional 200 Survival Points." Chu Ge continued to chase the fastest American Lion. As long as he killed that guy, there was hope for a team extermination! His Speed kept increasing. Although the American Lion was also fast, it wasn''t fast enough that Chu Ge couldn''t catch up. Chu Ge noticed a ghastly wound on its right hind leg. So that was it. The guy had been through a fierce fight. Otherwise, Chu Ge might not have actually been able to catch up to him. "You must die, sorry!" Chu Ge''s eyes were fierce, and he became even faster. The distance between them visibly closed at a rapid pace. A hundred meters! Eighty meters! Fifty meters! Thirty meters! Fifteen meters! Five meters! The American Lion could feel the murderous intent behind it; it didn''t panic, its eyes cold, looking ahead, never glancing back. At first glance, it didn''t seem to be running away in fear at all. Just as Chu Ge caught up to it, the lion suddenly turned around, attempting to pounce on Chu Ge. Chu Ge, a seasoned fighter, was no ordinary person like he was last year. In the blink of an eye, he swung his claw. Bang! The American Lion was directly sent flying, tumbling away, blood spraying out in its wake. Chu Ge leaped forth, pinning it down, claws flailing wildly. After a dozen or so hits. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The American Lion was dead. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and have earned 200 Survival Points." "Since this Survivor has already hunted four enemies, you earn an additional 400 Survival Points." "You have successfully exterminated the Survival Team ''Three Tigers''; ''Suicide'' members earn an additional 500 Survival Points." "Survival Team ''Suicide'' has successfully exterminated the Survival Team ''Three Tigers''!" One notification after another rang out, and Chu Ge took a deep breath. Finally, the team extermination was successful! He smiled and turned to look back. Xiao Poor Thing was still running towards him. He waited in place. The distance between them had already stretched to three or four hundred meters. Although Xiao Poor Thing was fast, she was still far behind compared to Chu Ge and the American Lion. Chu Ge shook his claws, mentally tallying the Survival Points from the team extermination. They had already exterminated five Survival Teams. All members earned an additional cumulative 2500 Survival Points. Ye Wukong, Arno, and Xiao Hero wouldn''t have any Points deducted. Now they just needed to hold on. Chu Ge smiled, feeling the pressure inside him decrease. Explore more adventures at empire Just then, his eyes suddenly widened. He immediately ran towards Xiao Poor Thing, roaring as he did so. His Lion''s Roar was extremely fierce, echoing under the night sky. Xiao Poor Thing paused for a second, then instinctively turned her head to look. She saw a Black Panther, comparable to an adult Bengal Tiger, charging at her, unstoppable. The eyes of the Black Panther were filled with a bloody light, very frightening. Xiao Poor Thing shuddered in fear and quickly sped up. But the Black Panther was simply too fast! Faster than a Cheetah! Chu Ge was furious; Raging Flame Separation flared around him, and his Speed suddenly increased! Under the identity of Ghost Team, how could he let an enemy kill his teammate right before his eyes? The three Survivors engaged in a contest of Speed. Xiao Poor Thing clenched her teeth determination, running desperately. The gazes of Chu Ge and the Black Panther collided through the air, both able to see the murderous intent in the other''s eyes. Chapter 242 Godly Weapon Descends RoarThe terrifying Lion''s Roar echoed in the darkness of the night, with the shocking momentum of thunder. Chu Ge was less than a hundred meters away from Xiao Poor Thing. The Black Panther was less than fifty meters away from Xiao Poor Thing. The speed of the Black Panther was much faster than Chu Ge''s! Even though Xiao Poor Thing was running towards Chu Ge, and Chu Ge was also moving at full speed, the Black Panther was getting closer and closer to Xiao Poor Thing; the rate at which the distance between them shrank was incomparable to that between Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing. Very quickly! The Black Panther caught up with Xiao Poor Thing and knocked her down. It bit into Xiao Poor Thing''s neck, attempting to break it. In less than a second, Chu Ge charged over and collided with it. The Black Panther unconsciously loosened its hold due to the impact, and the two fierce beasts became entangled with each other, rolling down the loess slope. Xiao Poor Thing lay on the ground, in great pain, unable to stand up immediately. Chu Ge quickly subdued the Black Panther, his absolute strength making it unable to resist. Just then, the fur of the Black Panther turned hard, like countless steel needles piercing into Chu Ge''s flesh. Chu Ge twisted in pain, and immediately used Raging Flame Separation, his body temperature rising rapidly. Whoosh He ignited Raging Flame Separation on himself, burning the Black Panther desperately struggling. Chu Ge would not let it get its wish, pressing down on it, rendering it unable to escape. He burned the Black Panther while swinging his claws to strike its head. The Black Panther had strong defensive power, but it couldn''t withstand Chu Ge''s ferocious attacks. In less than a minute, it was dead. "You''ve successfully hunted an enemy and gained 200 Survival Points." "Because this Survivor has already hunted nine Survivors, you gain an extra 900 Survival Points." Chu Ge breathed a sigh of relief and turned to run to Xiao Poor Thing''s side. He asked with concern, "How are you?" Xiao Poor Thing forced a smile, "Luckily I ate unconventional survival materials, or else I would have been bitten to death. I need to rest a bit, it seems my left arm is broken." Chu Ge looked down and saw that her left forelimb was bent very unnaturally. "That''s good. You still have three legs to walk with," Chu Ge said with a smile. Xiao Poor Thing''s smile turned even more awkward. What kind of thing was that to say! Chu Ge looked around vigilantly to prevent other Survivors from rushing out. The previous Black Panther was really frightening; if Chu Ge had been any slower, Xiao Poor Thing would have been dead. Xiao Poor Thing sighed and said, "Captain, with my condition now, I might not be able to go hunting with you. Maybe..." Chu Ge glared at her, saying irritably, "Do you want to imitate the deputy captain? Do you have as many Survival Points as she does? We will not hunt anymore; as long as we survive until the end of the Survival Competition, none of us will lose out." Xiao Poor Thing was stunned, then sighed, "I''m still too weak, not even qualified to sacrifice myself." "Yes." "..." Xiao Poor Thing looked at Chu Ge with a look of grievance. Chu Ge ignored her gaze and continued to be on the alert. About half an hour later, Xiao Poor Thing''s injury had recovered somewhat, and she was able to get up and move on. The two of them moved forward aimlessly. Because they weren''t moving fast, they didn''t encounter any other Survivors until the end of the Ghost Team''s identity. They arrived at a cliff edge; below was a vast expanse of loess wasteland, and behind them was equally boundless, with plenty of space to run. The two of them moved along the edge of the cliff. "It seems there are no places to hide," Xiao Poor Thing said. Looking around, there were neither woods nor caves in sight. The rolling Loess Plateau at night was like purgatory, all in dark red shades. Chu Ge replied, "It''s fine, as long as we last until about six in the morning, we can make it through." His eyes were filled with expectation. Up to now, he hadn''t received any news of Gu Tianjiao being hunted or eliminated, which meant that the wench was still alive. "It should be almost four o''clock by now." Xiao Poor Thing guessed, finally able to come to an end. This round of Ghost Hunting Mode was really too thrilling. Not only did they have to be wary of enemies from the same arena, but they also had to be careful of enemies from other arenas. Gigantic Heavenly Beetles, black pythons, Tree Monsters... These were things one would only encounter in a fantasy adventure story. "Survival Team ''Pineapple Snowstorm'' successfully annihilated Survival Team ''Rebel Against Heaven''!" The cold female voice suddenly rang out, signifying that ''Pineapple Snowstorm'' was one of the last two Ghost Teams remaining. Xiao Poor Thing clicked his tongue in wonder, "There really are all sorts of names in the Survival Arena, and most seem to be about wanting to survive, Rebel Against Heaven, are they trying to oppose the Survival Arena itself?" Discover stories with empire They had encountered many rebels. "I Want to Defy the Heavens"! "My Fate Is in My Own Hands"! "Rise Against Heaven"! "Rebel Against Heaven"! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were probably teams formed by hot-blooded youths. "Hmm, our ''Suicide'' has more depth in its name, and it really is a good choice," Chu Ge said with a smile. Xiao Poor Thing didn''t argue, but instead flattered him, "Yes, Captain, you really are wise. Eventually, ''Suicide'' will become even more illustrious than ''Rashomon''." Chu Ge felt comfortable hearing that; he liked the way Xiao Poor Thing earnestly flattered him. They chatted idly as they moved forward. About a dozen minutes passed. A screeching sound came through, and the two of them instinctively turned their heads to look. A Black Hawk swooped down at extreme Speed, so fast that Chu Ge couldn''t react in time, and Xiao Poor Thing was snatched away. Xiao Poor Thing was panicked, struggling hard. Chu Ge immediately leaped up, trying to hit the Black Hawk, but its ascending Speed was simply too fast, causing him to miss completely. The Black Hawk, clutching Xiao Poor Thing, shot straight up to a hundred meters high and then threw him toward the nearby cliff. Xiao Poor Thing screamed as he fell from the high altitude, landing below the cliff. Chu Ge was enraged to the extreme, but it was already too late by the time he reached the cliff edge. "''Suicide'' member Xiao Poor Thing has been hunted by an enemy." Chu Ge abruptly looked up, glaring at the Black Hawk circling in the night sky. The Black Hawk landed, circling above his head, smirking and saying, "Lion, you dared to kill my people, this is retribution!" Chu Ge''s eyes grew icy, staring fixedly at the Black Hawk. "What''s wrong? Can''t stand it? Want to find a place in reality to fight it out again?" the Black Hawk said disdainfully. "You probably wouldn''t dare because in reality, death is truly death." Chu Ge took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions. He had encountered such scenes before. Surfing the internet, to actually be threatened by some little brother like this. Chu Ge said coldly, "Just wait, you''ll regret it, we''ll run into each other again." If Xiao Hero were here, how could this scoundrel be so rampant! He was really angry! It had come to this point, and he still couldn''t protect his own teammate. Screech Just then, another bird cry came through. Chu Ge turned to look and saw a Great White Eagle with a wingspan of nearly four meters coming toward him swiftly, like a glider, but faster than a glider! The Black Hawk was shocked and instinctively tried to flee, but the Great White Eagle''s Speed was just too fast. The Great White Eagle raised its talons, swiftly grabbing the Black Hawk''s wings. Chu Ge''s eyes widened in disbelief. What was he seeing? There was a Cat on the back of the Great White Eagle. To be precise, a Lynx! Chapter 243 Male Bestie or Female Bestie [Third Update] "You..."Black Hawk cried out in shock, trying to speak, but the strength of the Great White Eagle was so immense, it was intent on tearing it to pieces. The Great White Eagle''s eyes were clear, not at all like those of a hunter. With its talons stretching outward, it directly tore Black Hawk''s wings off, feathers mingled with blood floating in the air. Black Hawk fell in front of Chu Ge, hitting the ground like a sandbag. Chu Ge stared blankly at Gu Tianjiao behind the Great White Eagle. How come she... Gu Tianjiao looked down at him and snorted, "What are you dazing about for, hurry up and kill it!" Chu Ge hesitated and said, "Isn''t it wrong to steal a kill?" "No problem, if I let you steal it, you steal it," Gu Tianjiao said with a laugh. Chu Ge frowned, glanced at the Great White Eagle, and then walked toward Black Hawk. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If you dare to kill me... I will never let you go..." Black Hawk shouted angrily, its heart filled with frustration. Where on earth did that stupid eagle come from? It turned its head toward the Great White Eagle and cursed, "Stupid eagle! Just you wait, I will never..." Snap! Chu Ge slapped its head, bursting it open. "You have successfully hunted a Survivor, earning 200 Survival Points." "Since this Survivor had already hunted five Survivors, you earn an additional 500 Survival Points." "You have successfully annihilated the Survival Team ''Dark Soul,'' ''Suicide'' team members earn an additional 500 Survival Points!" "Survival Team ''Suicide'' has successfully wiped out Survival Team ''Dark Soul''!" "Because you are a member of Ghost Team, for actively harming a Survivor, 1000 Survival Points deducted!" A series of prompts rang in Chu Ge''s ears, leaving him somewhat dazed. He hadn''t expected to turn a desperate situation around in such a manner and even successfully wipe out a Survival Team. Gu Tianjiao jumped down from the back of the Great White Eagle, landing in front of Chu Ge. She asked, her expression a mix of a smile and seriousness, "Why the dazed look, do you think I''m already dead? Did you hear the prompt?" Chu Ge inquired, "What is your relationship with it?" It seemed that Gu Tianjiao must have been saved by the Great White Eagle. Turning her head to glance at the Great White Eagle, Gu Tianjiao revealed a blissful smile, replying, "We are friends. We were lucky to stumble upon each other in the same district of the Survival Arena." Seeing her smile, Chu Ge instantly felt annoyed. Was there really something to be that happy about? He looked toward the Great White Eagle, asking, "What level Survivor are you?" The Great White Eagle stared at him with those clear eyes, responding, "Four Stars." The voice was neutral, indistinguishable as male or female. Chu Ge thought of Zhuo Yi Cai and instantly got goosebumps. "We''re best girlfriends. A lot of what I know about the Survival Arena, I learned from her. We knew we''d run into each other before the Survival Competition started, so she actively sought me out. It took her three days to find me," Gu Tianjiao said with a laugh. Girlfriends? Chu Ge hesitantly asked, "A male best friend or a female best friend?" Gu Tianjiao rolled her eyes at him, too lazy to respond. She looked at the Great White Eagle and said, "Alright, I''m safe now. Go back to your teammates." The Great White Eagle nodded, gave Chu Ge a meaningful look, then turned and flew away. Chu Ge watched her disappear into the night sky and turned to Gu Tianjiao to press for an answer, "So, is it a male best friend or a female best friend?" Gu Tianjiao replied resignedly, "Can''t you tell by the voice?" "Really can''t tell." "A woman, okay?!" "Did you check?" "I''ve bathed with her, seen her and touched her. Could there be a mistake?" "Really? Is she good-looking?" Gu Tianjiao did not answer anymore and jumped onto him, scratching wildly. Chu Ge quickly begged for mercy. Seeing how ferocious Gu Tianjiao was, his mood brightened. This woman is better when she''s fierce. After tussling for a bit, they continued on their way. Chu Ge asked her how the poison got cured. Gu Tianjiao told him that the Great White Eagle had helped her. The Great White Eagle''s blood contained herbal components that could help expel poison and coagulate blood; it was their team''s medic. Chu Ge was amazed. There was such a setting? How do the components of the herbs integrate into the blood? Could she be soaking in a medicinal bath every day? "Survivor Local Snake from Suicide was hunted down by enemies!" A sudden alert made Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao stop in their tracks. Both of them frowned simultaneously. Local Snake was killed? Could there be an even bigger Survivor underground? "The guy probably died being reckless." Gu Tianjiao sighed. Now, it was just her and Chu Ge left in the team. Fortunately, the end of the Survival Competition wasn''t far. Chu Ge didn''t say much, waiting to ask afterward to find out. Enjoy more content from empire Local Snake was probably going to suffer the squeeze from Nangong and Ye Wukong again. His only value now was to make it very difficult for enemies to find him. If even that value didn''t exist, it would be difficult to survive long in a Survival Team. "There should be a little more than one hour left before it ends, and we still have to face a test," said Gu Tianjiao with a smile, very relaxed, without any pressure. Since she joined forces with Chu Ge, total annihilation was impossible! She was confident about that! As for losing points due to failing the test, that didn''t matter much. Their Survival Points were already plenty. Chu Ge''s Survival Points were even hoped to break the point record of the Huashan battle. "How many Survival Points do you think you''ve gotten?" Chu Ge asked curiously. Gu Tianjiao smiled mysteriously, "Secret." Chu Ge pouted. Although the killing rankings of this Survival Competition could be viewed after it concluded, those didn''t reflect the Survival Points. Some killed ten enemies, 2000 Survival Points. Others killed one enemy and could break 3000 Survival Points. So the post-Competition killing rankings had become irrelevant. Only the newbies would pay extra attention to it. In the following period, Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao strolled as if they were on a holiday, very relaxed. ... Dawn had just broken. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao stopped because the test had arrived. An indifferent female voice rang out, "Please answer, who in Suicide has better luck with the opposite sex?" "1, Gu Tianjiao!" "2, Chuge Siqi!" "The name selected the most will be punished, please answer within one minute, and any form of communication is not allowed." The two were stunned. The atmosphere turned awkward. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao dared not make eye contact, afraid of losing points. "What the hell kind of question is this?" Chu Ge almost broke down, it was a question that spelled doom no matter what. Choosing oneself would offend Gu Tianjiao. Choosing Gu Tianjiao might result in her getting punished. Chu Ge was very troubled. "Countdown 30 seconds." "29!" "28!" "27!" Chu Ge bit his lip and uttered his answer in his heart. "The test for the Survival Team Suicide is over, one person chose Gu Tianjiao, one person chose Chuge Siqi." "Since the numbers are the same, the Survivors who chose Gu Tianjiao and Chuge Siqi are docked 1000 Survival Points." "Gu Tianjiao and Chuge Siqi will be punished." Both were wide-eyed and dumbfounded. Chu Ge couldn''t help but blurt out a curse, "Fuck!" Gu Tianjiao cursed loudly, "Damn it, I" Chapter 244 New Member Joins Boom! Boom!Two thunderbolts suddenly struck down, hitting Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao. The pair had no chance to evade and collapsed on the spot. They lay face to face, less than a meter apart. Both could see the smoke rising from each other''s bodies, their gazes filled with complexity. Chu Ge had chosen himself. So, it seemed that Gu Tianjiao had also chosen herself. Was this woman looking out for him, or did she really just have good luck with the opposite sex? He recalled Gu Tianjiao mentioning that her roommate had a bunch of boyfriends. Gu Tianjiao''s eyes held even deeper resentment. Clearly, they had both reached the same conclusion. After being struck by lightning, they felt powerless in their limbs and experienced tear-like pain in their bodies, unable to even speak. They exchanged looks silently as time passed in quiet. Approaching six-thirty. Chu Ge asked, "Why did you choose yourself?" Gu Tianjiao answered, "I thought you would choose me." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge felt immediately relieved. "I thought the same, just purely thought so." "Is that so? I think your luck with girls shouldn''t be too bad." "Nonsense." "That''s just what I think!" "Have you ever seen me in reality?" "No, but I have a hunch." Chu Ge stared at Gu Tianjiao earnestly and then fell silent. Gu Tianjiao shifted her gaze away. Chu Ge frowned in thought. Could this woman be Tong Lianshi? With the ability to change her voice? After the Spring Festival, he had not communicated with Tong Lianshi. They hadn''t even exchanged contact information, yet Tong Lianshi always seemed a bit off to him. For the remaining time, the two did not speak. "The Survival Competition has ended. You have successfully cleared it and gained 200 Survival Points," "You''ve earned a total of 10,000 Survival Points for killing enemies in Ghost Hunt Mode." "An additional 3,000 Survival Points for a team wipeout." "You''ve been deducted 2,000 Survival Points in Ghost Hunt Mode." "In total, you''ve accumulated 11,200 Survival Points." As the cold female voice finished speaking, Chu Ge suddenly felt dizzy. A few seconds later, he was back inside the Team Cultivation Hall. He opened his eyes to find Gu Tianjiao beside him, with Xiao Hero, Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, Ye Wukong, and Nangong waiting in front. Local Snake, at Nangong''s feet, called out, "Boss is mighty! The whole team has earned an additional 3,000 Survival Points!" Ye Wukong and Nangong were thrilled as well. Xiao Poor Thing and Xiao Hero, however, seemed somewhat embarrassed. Arno remained calm. Chu Ge laughed, "Overall, everyone performed well, especially since even Emperor Luosheng and Xiao E met their demise." He was in a great mood. To have 11,200 Survival Points! I''m going to get stronger! The others nodded in agreement. Gu Tianjiao began analyzing the deficiencies of everyone during the Ghost Hunt Mode. Chu Ge listened intently, knowing that one must not become arrogant in victory or discouraged in defeat. Overall, it was indisputable that everyone had their shortcomings. In the end, "Our team''s total kill count has broken two hundred, and we can add a new member. I want to bring in the Silverback Gorilla from last time. We need a teammate with strong striking power, and although he was our enemy, he seems to have a rather simple mind," Chu Ge suggested. Ye Wukong''s eyes widened as he exclaimed, "Isn''t having one gorilla enough? Is my Wing Chun weak, or do you prefer Hung Fist?" After all, both chimpanzees and silverback gorillas belong to the ape family. Chu Ge glanced at him, "Having two primate Survivors can be very effective, as you both can use tools like humans. Do you have a better candidate to suggest right now?" As they continued to chat, Chu Ge pulled up his chat box with General Lie Hao. ``` sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He asked if you were there. "I think it''s okay, one more person, our pressure will be reduced," Xiao Hero spoke up. He actually felt that Ye Wukong wasn''t very strong. That General Lie Hao was not bad, though, his species'' talent was stronger than a regular chimpanzee. Gu Tianjiao nodded, supporting Chu Ge''s opinion. No one else had any objections. Local Snake shouted, "Adding him is fine, let Ye Wukong work even harder, and in the future, whoever is weak, kick them out!" Ye Wukong got annoyed and glared at him, cursing, "You little earthworm! Am I weaker than you!" "Don''t think I''m weak, I am saving survival points, sooner or later I will transform into a dragon." "Then how many have you saved?" "Guess?" "You, do you even have two thousand? Didn''t you just get eliminated, and also had your survival points deducted?" "Hmmph, you underestimate me." Meanwhile, General Lie Hao responded to Chu Ge. He was very excited. In the last survival competition, he had reaped a lot, becoming the first on the kill leaderboard, and felt that joining Suicide wouldn''t make him a weakling. Chu Ge raised an eyebrow, it seemed like the pressure of individual survival competitions was less than that of team competitions. Should he exile some weaker teammates for training in the future? After that, Chu Ge directly invited General Lie Hao to join the team. "[Suicide] Team Leader Chuge Siqi invites General Lie Hao to join!" A beam of light descended from the sky, and everyone turned to look. Within the light, General Lie Hao''s massive figure was very imposing. Chu Ge raised an eyebrow, why did it feel like this guy had grown taller? As the light faded, General Lie Hao appeared. A silverback gorilla over two meters tall, with arms as thick as the waist of an adult man, looked terrifying. The others were moved. No wonder Chu Ge was so keen on pulling General Lie Hao. This guy''s presence alone was enough to intimidate enemies. Even more imposing than when he was on Bali Island. General Lie Hao opened his eyes, and upon seeing Chu Ge, he was both excited and a bit nervous. He couldn''t forget the terrifying experience of being pounced on by Chu Ge and engulfed in fire. "Let''s welcome him, from now on, he is the ninth member of Suicide," Chu Ge said with a smile, his eyes filled with anticipation. African Lion, Lynx, Honey Badger, Bald Eagle, Giant Panda, Chimpanzee, Teddy, Earthworm, Silverback Gorilla! Arno was the first to say, "Gorilla, spar with me when you have time, I specialize in defense, let''s see if you can beat me to death." General Lie Hao raised his eyebrows, secretly shocked. This team really is full of madmen! The others issued challenges one after another, making General Lie Hao quite nervous. However, he felt somewhat angry when it came to Nangong. He still remembered the kick between his legs from before. "Nangong, Local Snake, log off to eat, I''m hungry!" Chu Ge ordered and then turned to head toward his own Survival House. Nangong and Local Snake quickly left. After they left, the rest of the people left one after another. Xiao Hero and General Lie Hao stayed behind. General Lie Hao noticed him looking at the Survival Skills list and couldn''t resist leaning over and asking, "Brother, how much did you guys earn in survival points last round?" Xiao Hero didn''t even look at him and coldly replied, "Just a little eight thousand." "Hiss--" General Lie Hao sucked in a breath of cold air. He couldn''t help but wonder how much Chu Ge had earned. This team is fierce! He hadn''t made a mistake in joining! "Wait until I exchange for some survival skills, then stand still and let me hit you," Xiao Hero continued. General Lie Hao raised an eyebrow, smiling, "You hitting me might not be so good, right?" Although Xiao Hero was strong, in a head-on collision, he felt Xiao Hero was courting death. ``` Chapter 245 The Masked Man Chu Ge didn''t know what had happened after he left. Returning to reality, he hurriedly dragged Nangong and Local Snake out for a meal.He hadn''t eaten for four days and had even been struck by lightning; he was incredibly hungry! The trio found a nearby restaurant and quickly ordered enough food for ten people. Chu Ge ignored the waiter''s advice and insisted on the order! At this time, the restaurant only served breakfast, but they couldn''t withstand the persistence and lavish spending of Chu Ge and his friends; Local Snake advanced a thousand yuan, and the restaurant quickly sprang into action. Before long, dishes started arriving at the table one after the other. Chu Ge immediately started eating. Nangong had a big appetite too. Only Local Snake ate like a normal person. After all, he was just an Earthworm. Nowadays, they still preferred to use each other''s Survivor namesit was safer to avoid slip-ups during Survival Competitions. "Human delicacies are the best!" Local Snake said while gnawing on a crispy pork hoof, his face brimming with a happy smile. Chu Ge laughed and said, "Yeah, that''s why we have to strive to Survive and not end up being fed like livestock." Nangong nodded in agreement. Just then, a graceful figure passed by the private room''s doorway. "Oh, you guys are here eating too. Just finished work?" Zhuo Yi Cai giggled behind his hand. He was dressed in women''s clothing, a black gauze skirt reaching to his knees, white stockings below, with little black leather shoes; on his head, he wore hair clips with dog ears that made him look exceptionally cute and endearing, much like a female anime protagonist. Upon seeing him, Nangong and Local Snake immediately got up. "Miss, would you like to join us for a meal?" "Come on, my treat!" Chu Ge was speechless; these two guys were really eager to please. Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yi Cai walked into the room and then closed the door behind him. He sat on one side of the round table and said seriously, "There''s actually something I need to discuss with you." "Miss, go ahead. Would you like some sausage?" Nangong said with a smile, then picked up a piece of sausage with his chopsticks to offer it to Zhuo Yi Cai. Zhuo Yi Cai rolled his eyes at Nangong, interpreting his sleazy smile. "I''ll eat later. There was a special murder case last night," Zhuo Yi Cai said gravely. Hearing this, Chu Ge and the others looked at him in surprise. A Survivor committing a crime? Only cases like this would make Zhuo Yi Cai so serious. Zhuo Yi Cai continued, "The person wore a Sun Wukong mask and specifically targeted nearby Survivors. He''s probably someone who developed psychological issues from the pressures of the Survival Competition. Be careful." Ordinary people found it hard to adapt to the Survival Competition; those who managed to live through it were the ones who had gone through various hardships. Not everyone could bear it. Chu Ge had previously encountered Pitbull, Black Blind, and King Kuihuall a bit mentally unstable, including Emperor Luosheng, who was rather eccentric. Nangong asked curiously, "Doesn''t the Survival Association do anything about it?" Zhuo Yi Cai gave him a look and said, "If they weren''t involved, would I be telling you? They just can''t catch him. There''s more than one or two such villains out there; with their unique abilities, it''s too easy for them to evade technology." Local Snake asked curiously, "What''s your Star Level, can''t you protect us?" Zhuo Yi Cai being the leader of the community committee definitely meant he wasn''t simple. The Survivors in the community committee seemed quite formidable. "I''m Four Stars. I''ll organize patrols with the committee, but that''s it for now. Continue with your meal," Zhuo Yi Cai said, then stood up to leave. Watching his well-proportioned figure, Nangong swallowed hard. After he left the room and closed the door, Nangong couldn''t help but sigh, "Did you see that? That swaying waist, that buttah, so tantalizing!" Listening to this made Chu Ge''s skin crawl. He wanted to reveal the truth but held back. He suddenly wondered how heartbroken Nangong would be when he found out the truth. Afterwards, Chu Ge continued to bury his head and eat heartily. One hour later, they left the restaurant, thoroughly satisfied. Back at home, Chu Ge went straight to his bedroom and fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow. Local Snake went to his company as well. A day swiftly passed. When Chu Ge opened his eyes, it was already dark. He freshened up, then got out of bed. Nangong hadn''t come back yet, and Local Snake was already playing video games in the living room. Chu Ge sat next to him, watching him play. This couch potato played games with serious dedication, his flabby body shaking violently, yet his handling was quite delicate. As Chu Ge watched him play an adventure game with a green-clothed protagonist, he pondered what to exchange for next. He currently had a total of 13,301 Survival Points, which opened up substantial options for exchange. First of all, Level 4 Survival Skills were a definite. Even Level 5 could be considered! Level 5 Survival Skills all cost over ten thousand Survival Points, but very few were close to ten thousand. Choosing the desired Survival Skills, he probably wouldn''t have any Survival Points for self-preservation left. "If I exchange for Level 5, could I level up?" Chu Ge wondered to himself, it seemed so easy to level up when he thought about it that way. He was able to earn so many Survival Points, thanks to Raging Flame Separation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know how many times he would have died. Then he thought of Emperor Luosheng. Definitely a score-farming machine, heaven knows how many Survival Points he has. His strength was probably not only at Four Stars level. The grade of Survival Skills didn''t correlate much with the Star Level of the Survivors. It''s also unknown how many Level 5 Survival Skills a Five Stars Survivor had exchanged for. As Chu Ge was daydreaming, he didn''t notice that a shadow outside the window was looking at them. The living room of their villa had floor-to-ceiling windows that led to the outside courtyard. Nangong and Local Snake had removed the security door outside the windows since they felt it was entirely unnecessary. The figure wore a black hoodie, hands in pockets, with a Sun Wukong mask on his face, with two small eye holes. He just stood there motionless, continuously staring at Chu Ge and Local Snake inside the house. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What was eerie was the complete lack of awareness from the two inside. "Yay! Got a new weapon!" Local Snake excitedly stood up and swung his fist in celebration. Glancing towards the floor-to-ceiling window inadvertently, he immediately caught sight of the masked person and jumped back in shock. "Fuck! A ghost!" Local Snake yelled, trembling in his legs. Chu Ge instinctively turned his head to look, and was also startled by the masked person. Wait a minute! Could it be... Remembering what Zhuo Yi Cai had said in the morning, Chu Ge instantly got goosebumps. This person moved so stealthily and silently, causing him to be completely unaware; the lack of any scent alone was evidence that the other party was far stronger than him. He immediately raised his right hand, employing Raging Flame Separation, with heat concentrating in his hand, and a blaze igniting fiercely along his fingers. He asked in a stern voice, "What do you want!" The masked person''s right hand came out of the pocket and then made a throat-slitting gesture. He wants to kill! Ping Suddenly, the masked person crashed through the floor-to-ceiling window and charged inside. Chu Ge was shocked, but instead of retreating, he lunged forward. "You run first!" Chu Ge shouted, then tackled the masked person. Local Snake was stunned for a moment, then ran out to find help from the neighborhood committee. Chu Ge pinned the masked person down, trying to take off his mask, but his right hand was caught and held immobile. Such strength! Chapter 246 Lethal Venom "Your strength is not bad,"a hoarse voice came from beneath the Sun Wukong mask, making it very difficult to discern the age of the speaker, but definitely not young. Chu Ge instantly envisioned the face of a gloomy man. The masked figure, grasping Chu Ge''s wrists, slowly sat up. Chu Ge was terrified to find that he couldn''t overpower the masked person at all. How strong was this guy? Chu Ge had no choice but to let his body heat up, igniting the Raging Flame Separation on his body. Just then, the masked person suddenly kicked him away, turned, and quickly dashed out of the living room, leaping over the courtyard wall to escape. Chu Ge quickly suppressed the heat inside his body, and when he chased after the masked figure, he could no longer discern which direction the escapee had gone. He hesitated for a moment, then ran directly towards the direction of the Survival Neighborhood Committee. The Local Snake must have gone to seek help from the Committee, and it was very likely that the masked person had gone after him to kill him. With the masked person''s strength, it was impossible for them to just flee like that. Under the night sky, the number of vehicles on the road was sparse; Chu Ge ran at full speed along the sidewalk, with the green trees shielding his figure. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Occasionally, drivers caught a glimpse of him, but they dared not turn their heads to look because they were driving. Running all the way to the building of the Survival Neighborhood Committee on Lan Ya Street, Chu Ge didn''t see the Local Snake. Inside the hall, some people were drinking and chatting, maintaining the atmosphere of a small pub. Chu Ge approached the counter and asked the on-duty person, "Where''s Zhuo Yi Cai?" The attendant was a young girl, about fifteen or sixteen, not particularly remarkable in appearance. She looked up at Chu Ge, then started making a phone call. Soon after, Zhuo Yi Cai came downstairs. "What''s the matter?" Zhuo Yi Cai asked anxiously. In recent times, many Survivors had been seeking him out, all for matters concerning the masked person. Chu Ge immediately recounted the events. "My brother hasn''t shown up here. Can you guys help catch that guy? I''m going to keep looking for my brother!" With those words, Chu Ge quickly ran out. If he waited any longer, the Local Snake might be in trouble. He ran towards the direction of his home, for at the Local Snake''s speed, it was impossible to run further than the Survival Neighborhood Committee. This meant that the Local Snake had either been captured or was hiding somewhere. Not long after running, Chu Ge picked up the scent of the Local Snake nearby. He immediately stopped. At the crossroads, he turned left, where the green trees remained dense, standing in line like soldiers at attention. The scent disappeared at this point. But where was the person? Chu Ge frowned. A faint voice drifted over, "Boss, did that masked guy run away?" The Local Snake! Chu Ge turned to look, and behind him was a large tree, where he couldn''t see the Local Snake. Could it be... He looked at the soil under the tree, and sure enough, a small earthworm stuck out a little segment, looking up at him. If not the Local Snake, then who? "It''s unclear, I''ve already notified the Survival Neighborhood Committee, they should be spreading out to search," Chu Ge replied, his brows still knit tightly. Why did that masked person want to kill them? If it was just to satisfy a psychological need, why target them? There were certainly more than just them among the nearby Survivors. The Luminous Survival Neighborhood Committee alone housed quite a few Survivors. There had to be some connection. The Local Snake returned to human form, patting his chest in lingering fear as he said, "Boss, that was too terrifying just now. That guy was so fast, I got so scared that I immediately turned into my Survival Entity at the corner." He had never experienced such terror before. Even in the Survival Competition, death had come too suddenly, and it happened so fast that it was painless. "Let''s head home first," Chu Ge said softly. The two of them turned and ran towards the villa they lived in. On the way, they were extremely cautious, fearing that the masked man would attack again. Eventually, they made it back home without incident. Nangong was already at home. He was mopping the floor and complaining, "What did you guys do? When I got back, the house was almost on fire, and the glass was broken. Were we robbed?" Local Snake quickly recounted the earlier incident with the masked man. Nangong was shocked, "There''s really such a psycho around? He managed to attack without you noticing, how strong does that make him?" Chu Ge and Local Snake didn''t answer; they had been pondering this question all the way home. "Should we move out? If that psycho failed once, he''ll hold a grudge and keep bothering us. Imagine how scary it would be if one night we open our eyes and he''s standing by the bed!" Nangong asked nervously. Chu Ge replied irritably, "Why don''t you just sleep in the Survival House?" "Oh yeah!" Nangong had an epiphany and immediately stopped worrying. Local Snake, still on high alert, kept his gaze on the living room''s French windows, the kitchen window, and the stairs to the second floor, remaining vigilant. Afterward, they began to clean the room. This night would not be peaceful. After cleaning up, they went straight into the Survival House. Inside the Team Cultivation Hall, all the others were there. Nangong briefed everyone about the masked man that night. "Tsk tsk, are you guys trying to act out a horror movie? The Texas Chainsaw Massacre? Jack the Ripper?" Ye Wukong joked with a laugh and a wink. General Lie Hao snorted, "Stupid panda, your scaredy-cat act is such an embarrassment to us." Nangong was furious and wanted to give him another crippling kick. But if it came down to a one-on-one fight now, Nangong figured he probably wouldn''t be a match for General Lie Hao. Chu Ge chuckled, "It''s okay, let''s all continue training." Though the masked man was strong, he had not succeeded, indicating that he was only physically powerful without being ridiculously strong in all areas. Everybody dispersed. Chu Ge walked over to a corner and pulled up the list of Survival Skills. Gu Tianjiao came over and asked softly, "Are you really okay? Do you need help?" Chu Ge smiled, "I''m fine; we''re not dead, are we? Look, not a scratch on us." "Okay then." Gu Tianjiao turned and walked away. Chu Ge didn''t mind and focused his attention on browsing the list of Survival Skills. He was hesitant, whether to exchange for Lv4 or Lv5? To enhance strength, or speed? Or perhaps defensive power? His strength was already enough in the Three Stars Arena, he could overpower most, except a few freaks. However, compared to Emperor Luosheng''s terrifying power, he was still much weaker. His attention turned to the Lv5 Survival Skills first. After about an hour, he had filtered out some Lv5 Survival Skills that caught his eye: Power of the Killer Whale[Lv5]: Gain the strength of a killer whale underwater, requires 12,000 Survival Points. Biting Force Enhancement[Lv5]: Increase biting force by 6,000 points, requires 13,000 Survival Points. Speed Enhancement[Lv5]: Enhance one''s own speed by 6,000 points, requires 14,900 Survival Points. Lethal Venom[Lv5]: Can poison and kill most creatures below Six Stars, requires 13,999 Survival Points. Muscle Ironing[Lv5]: Body muscles harden to the hardness of steel, requires 12,999 Survival Points. Chu Ge felt that the Lethal Venom seemed quite overpowered. But upon further consideration, it mentioned creatures below Six Stars. The strength of the killer whale can be considered Five Stars, which meant the venom is potent enough to kill a killer whale. Survivors are different and might be fortified by various Survival Skills, so against a Five Stars Survivor, the lethality of the Lethal Venom would probably be much reduced. Chapter 247 【Lv5】Muscle Ironing Chu Ge really wanted to exchange for the [Lv5] Biting Force Enhancement, as teeth are the greatest weapon for felines.But he also wanted to exchange for the [Lv5] Muscle Ironing, making his body as tough as iron, wouldn''t that be perfect? And there was also Speed. Physical Strength was also an option, enabling him to maintain the Raging Flame Separation state for extended periods. In short, he wanted to exchange for them all. Suddenly, he felt the Survival Points in his hand were too few. "Indeed, human greed is never easily satisfied," he muttered to himself and began browsing the Lv4 Survival Skills. After looking at the Lv5 Survival Skills, he no longer cared much for the Lv4 ones. Only the Lv4 Survival Skills like Male Elephant''s Strength could barely compare with the Lv5 ones. He now had only 13,301 Survival Points, so he had to use them cautiously. Elsewhere. General Lie Hao pounded his chest and roared, "Come at me!" Tens of meters away, Xiao Hero flapped his wings in the air, his eyes sharp, ready to charge at him. Chu Ge was drawn to the commotion and turned to look. Xiao Hero was covered in Cold Ice, abruptly charging towards General Lie Hao, like an icy arrow. General Lie Hao''s face changed dramatically, but instead of dodging, he tensed his muscles, which appeared as tough as chunks of hard stone. Bang! Xiao Hero collided with General Lie Hao''s chest, and the general staggered back two steps. Clearly visible was a significant dent in his chest, where his breastbone seemed to have been broken. Quivering all over, he clutched at his chest, and trembled, "You...you''re cheating!" Xiao Hero slightly shook his head, admiringly saying, "Your defensive power is not bad, almost catching up to that Honey Badger." Honey Badger? General Lie Hao crossed his hands over his chest and looked towards Arno, who was continuously ramming into stone pillars; he swallowed hard. Chu Ge wanted to laugh, seeing him; why did his pose resemble that of a lightly wronged young woman? Soon, a beam of light came down, helping General Lie Hao heal his wounds. It had to be said, the addition of General Lie Hao added a lot of life to the Suicide squad. The guy was na?ve but also had a fiery temper. In summary, a simpleton. He was not sneaky, spoke without thinking, but unlike Nangong, he was not as venomous, and not as cheap as Ye Wukong. Find adventures on empire Once his wounds were healed, General Lie Hao, still unsatisfied, approached Ye Wukong and called out, "Black haired monkey, let''s fight. I''ve improved my Hung Fist recently and came up with new moves." "Bring it on, I specialize in handling the disobedient, but let''s be clear, we stop when a hit lands!" Ye Wukong readily agreed, but his aura faltered with the second half of the phrase. Chu Ge averted his gaze from his teammates'' horsing around and continued pondering deeply. Which one should he choose? It was such a dilemma! Anyway, his Strength and Speed were sufficient, so why not enhance his Defensive Power! Chu Ge gritted his teeth and chose to exchange for the [Lv5] Muscle Ironing! 12,999 Survival Points! A column of light descended from the sky, enveloping his lion''s body. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Hero, Arno, Nangong, Ye Wukong, Local Snake, Xiao Poor Thing, and General Lie Hao all turned to look at him. Chu Ge sat there motionless, certainly not injured, so it could only be the light of exchanging Survival Skills. They were all curious about the Survival Skill Chu Ge had exchanged and how much stronger he would become. Within the light column, Chu Ge could distinctly feel all of his muscles strengthening, very hot, and very tense. His Strength was increasing too! After a while. The light faded, and his form became visible again. Everyone fixed their gaze on him. They noticed that his muscle definition was even more pronounced than before, looking much stronger, and his skin surface even seemed to have a metallic sheen to it. "So cool..." Ye Wukong widened his eyes, murmuring. General Lie Hao beside him was also stunned. The sight of such muscles left him surging with excitement. Too perfect! It was impressive to the point of awe! Now, Chu Ge gave the impression of Mr. Universe among lions, his frame one size larger, with very few Male Lions matching his size. Chu Ge ignored everyone else''s gazes and pulled up his Attribute Panel: Survivor: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Three Stars Biting Force: 3529 Forelimb Strength: 8994 Hind Limb Strength: 8990 Defensive Power: 7611 Speed: 435 Physical Strength: 1502 Survival Entity: African Male Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening, Strength Enhancement, Male Elephant''s Strength, Muscle Ironing Survival Talent: Raging Flame Separation Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: Suicide Survival Points: 302 ... Explosive data! Chu Ge felt invigorated as Muscle Ironing greatly enhanced his biting force. Strength increased a bit. Defensive power even leaped to seven thousand, almost reaching the eight thousand milestone! This wave was worth it! Very cool! Chu Ge turned around, looked at Arno, and said with a smile, "Come, hit me!" Arno''s eyes sharpened, and without asking further, he immediately dashed toward Chu Ge. The posture of his speed clearly showed he was going all out! Chu Ge tensed all his muscles in anticipation of Arno''s impact. In full view of everyone, with a bang! Chu Ge''s body shook from the collision and slid back more than twenty centimeters. Arno bared his teeth, his face twisted, feeling a bit dazed. He gritted his teeth and said, "You are way too hard!" Chu Ge was in more pain, he had exchanged for [Lv5] Muscle Ironing, but he was not as tough as Arno. He felt like his teeth were about to be smashed. Uncomfortable! "You''re tougher," Chu Ge said, putting on a brave smile. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was actually happy inside. To make Arno feel pain meant that his defensive power was frightening. After all, with 7611 points of defensive stats, it couldn''t be weak! Chu Ge moved aside to rest, while the others, as if injected with chicken blood, all pulled out their survival ability list. "Only 302 Survival Points left, I hope the next time there won''t be any bizarre rules." Chu Ge thought to himself that the purest Survival Competition was just about madly hunting, every man for himself, needing only to keep killing enemies, surviving till the end. But as his Star Rank increased, it was hard for him to encounter competitions with such simple rules again. Although he felt some regret, he was actually somewhat looking forward to it. Having become accustomed to Survival Competitions, it would be hard for him to go back to being an ordinary person. ... Next morning. Chu Ge and Local Snake went out for breakfast as Nangong, as usual, went to his company very early. They found a noodle shop, ordered their food and then started to play with their phones. Chu Ge was reading the news. Today''s news was full of weird and varied topics, everything under the sun. There, he saw another animal-related news piece. A foreign circus publicly unlocked the shackles of their animals and loaded them onto a truck, preparing to transport them to a nature park for release. The comments below were all positive. Chu Ge was amazed. Are there still circuses these days? "Boss, take a look! Mount Tai has also had a Survival Competition breakout, it''s going to be a sensation!" Local Snake showed his phone screen to Chu Ge, speaking excitedly. Chu Ge looked and found the headline to be quite exaggerated. Shock! Mount Tai witnesses a Phoenix versus Vermilion Bird clash! The video played automatically, showing two large fiery birds chasing each other amongst the mountains, like something out of a sci-fi movie, quite spectacular. Chapter 248 Intimidation "The Vermilion Bird, the Phoenix, how naive people in this three-dimensional world are," sneered the Local Snake.Chu Ge withdrew his gaze and said softly, "Perhaps the divine beasts from the myths came about in this way." Could it be that the Survival Arena existed a long time ago? He felt this guess was very likely to be true. The Survival Arena was so powerful that it was unimaginable to have appeared only in the past decade or two. The Local Snake chuckled, "Maybe in the distant future, we will be the divine beasts that humanity worships." He seemed to envision a wonderful scene, chuckling to himself nonstop. Chu Ge did not respond and continued to scroll through his phone. Soon, their food arrived, and they began to eat without further ado. Half an hour later, they returned home to begin training in the Team Cultivation Hall. Although Chu Ge was already strong, he maintained a rigorous training attitude, shaming the other teammates into not slacking off. At night. Chu Ge, Nangong, and Local Snake ordered takeout at home. "Boss, I have made the arrangements. This Thursday, we will head to the international airport. After a day and night of flight, and then a car ride, the lion you mentioned is currently in the Danxiar Wild Nature Park," said the Local Snake while browsing through the schedule on his phone. Nangong asked, "Should we hire a translator?" The languages in different parts of Africa vary, and English alone might not suffice. Chu Ge thought for a moment and said, "That would be a good idea." Stay connected through empire In his mind emerged the image of Big Hair. He wondered what that guy looked like now. No longer the naive young lion, he must now be the Lion King. Thinking of this, his eyes filled with anticipation. "Boss, what exactly happened between you and that lion?" Nangong asked curiously. They all guessed it had something to do with the Survival Entity Experience Scroll. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment, then took out his phone, found their documentary, and played it for Nangong and Local Snake to watch. The two of them stared wide-eyed. There was a documentary? That''s so cool? They began to watch intently. Chu Ge continued to eat, casting glances toward the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room occasionally to watch for the masked person who appeared last time. From time to time, Nangong and Local Snake expressed their amazement. Watching the adventure story of Chu Ge and Big Hair, they felt as if they were immersed in it, just like watching a movie. When they finished watching, Local Snake said with emotion, "I like this lion." Nangong nodded. He suddenly asked, "Boss, what will you do after you find it? You can''t take it away with you." Chu Ge answered, "I just want to see how it''s doing. There''s no need to take it away." He had considered this question long before. Bringing Big Hair to the city was out of the question. Living directly in the savannah to accompany Big Hair was also impossible. After all, they were two different species, and there were too many barriers between them. "I will also use the Survival Entity Experience Scroll in the future to raise a tribe of dragons," proclaimed the Local Snake, grinning with boundless enthusiasm. "Wake up, the only creatures you meet are earthworms." "I will lead them to become stronger!" "How will you lead them if you can''t even communicate?" The two began to bicker again as Chu Ge put away his phone and stood up, ready to clean the table. ... In the blink of an eye, Thursday arrived. Chu Ge and Local Snake lined up for the security check at the international airport, along with a man and a woman from Nangong Company who were proficient in the use of various software. Huh. They were the translators, using their phones to translate the local languages. Chu Ge was speechless when he learned about their translation abilities. The man''s name was Xiao Zhang, and the woman''s name was Little Xiao. They were both college graduates, fresh out of university. Xiao Zhang looked like a typical homebody, with his plaid shirt, thick-framed glasses, and long hair that needed cutting. Little Xiao, on the other hand, had the air of a female top student, her hair long, black, and straight, wearing glasses and clutching a briefcase. They were both very nervous, as it was their first time traveling to Africa. Local Snake held his phone and said, "I''ve checked the weather forecast. In a few days, the place we''re going to will have a rare torrential downpour." Chu Ge didn''t care; what''s a torrential rain? Africa''s land needs the downpour. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Why do you two bosses want to go to Africa to collect lion material?" Little Xiao asked curiously. Chu Ge looked very young, like a high school student. Local Snake wasn''t much older, with an aura of a chubby homebody. Chu Ge laughed and said, "There''s so much animal news lately, it will definitely have a market later on." Little Xiao nodded, as she had the same thought. It seemed these two weren''t just here to have fun. She was afraid of making a pointless trip, toiling for others, as if she were just a companion. The security check at this time wasn''t crowded, and in less than half an hour, they had boarded the plane. Chu Ge sat by the window, with Little Xiao beside him, Local Snake near the aisle, and as for Xiao Zhang, he was squeezed to the other side. The cabin was less than half full; not many people travel to Africa anyway. While waiting for takeoff, Chu Ge''s phone suddenly vibrated. He picked up his phone and saw a message. His pupils suddenly constricted. The message read: Do not go to see any creature related to the "Survival Trial," otherwise, you will die horribly. ... Chu Ge frowned, immediately replied, and asked who the sender was. However, he received no response. He waited until the plane took off and still had not received a second message. "Who could it be? How do they know my itinerary?" Chu Ge thought warily. He was going to meet Big Hair, and only his team knew about it. Could there be a traitor within "Suicide"? Impossible! General Lie Hao didn''t know of this, and the others had been through so many "Survival Competitions" with him, they shouldn''t betray him. Could it be Black Cat? Or was it a warning from "Survival Arena"? If it really was "Survival Arena" Chu Ge shuddered. He thought of many terrifying reasons and got goosebumps. "Boss Chu, what''s wrong?" Little Xiao asked curiously from beside him, clearly feeling that something was off with Chu Ge. Chu Ge snapped back to reality, smiled, and said, "It''s nothing." Then he turned his head to look out the window, lost in thought. The plane had already taken off, and even if he had second thoughts, he would have to wait until they landed. But after planning for so long and wanting to see Big Hair, giving up suddenly was somethng he found difficult to do. What if it was just threats from an enemy? Boom The plane ascended quickly, the cityscape disappeared, and only layers of clouds could be seen outside the window. ... The next evening. Chu Ge and the others disembarked. Apart from Chu Ge, the other three were pale-faced. Xiao Zhang had even dashed off to the restroom to vomit. "Youngsters just can''t handle it," Local Snake remarked with a tsk-tsk, looking at Little Xiao. "You have the map, right? Lead us to the hotel to rest first." Little Xiao nodded, as she had already prepared the itinerary in advance and had her phone handy, she was not afraid at all. After a while, Xiao Zhang came out of the restroom. The four of them went to collect their luggage first. With her phone in hand, Little Xiao started asking around for directions to get a ride. Chapter 249 Scary Color of the Small Town After a series of stumbles, he found the hotel at 10 p.m.Chu Ge lay on the bed in the room and immediately felt much more relaxed. He took out his phone, wanting to see if there were any messages. The person who had been threatening him had not sent a second message. Chu Ge really wanted to ignore that threatening message, but his heart seemed to be under a spell, irresistibly occupied by it. After lying down for a while, he entered the Survival House. He invited Gu Tianjiao into his own Survival House. Within the Survival Team, Survivors could invite other teammates into their own Survival Houses, but they could only invite teammates, no other survivors were allowed in. Gu Tianjiao quickly appeared inside the Survival House. Chu Ge maintained his human form, sitting on the sofa. Gu Tianjiao, in the form of a lynx, squatted on the ground, sizing him up. "Yo, you''re actually this small." Gu Tianjiao teased with a chuckle, deliberately stressing the word ''small''. Chu Ge rolled his eyes and asked, "Why don''t you use your human form? What, you still don''t trust me?" In their Suicide Group, the one he trusted most was Gu Tianjiao, which was why he had invited her over. Gu Tianjiao said with a half-smile, "I''m afraid if I show my human form, then you won''t trust me." "Oh? Are you that ugly?" "Yep!" "No worries, no matter how ugly you are, I won''t despise you." "What if I''m also fat?" "We''re just teammates, it''s not that serious." "Is that so?" Gu Tianjiao just kept looking at him with a smile. Discover more stories at empire Chu Ge didn''t argue with her anymore and started to talk about his troubles. After he finished speaking, he stared intently at Gu Tianjiao and asked, "What do you think I should do?" Gu Tianjiao frowned and said, "Give it up. The enemy has no reason to stop you from seeing that lion. Whether you meet it or not makes no difference to your enemy. It''s most likely a warning from the Survival Arena." Chu Ge sighed and said, "After coming all this way, should I just go back immediately?" "Just treat it as a trip. The settings of the Survival Entity Experience Scroll are too strange. Time-wise, it shouldn''t even exist in our world. If you rashly go there, it might create chaos with time and space. Don''t go. It''s also pointless since that lion won''t recognize you," Gu Tianjiao said seriously. Her words persuaded Chu Ge. Gu Tianjiao was smart, and if even she said not to go, it meant the threatening message was real. "Alright, I won''t go. Come here, let me give you a hug." Chu Ge opened his arms, smiling and raising his eyebrows. Lynxes are just big cats, and he quite liked cats. In his previous life, he had three cats. If parallel universes really existed, he wondered if they had starved. If they were lucky, they might have escaped to become stray cats. Thinking of them, Chu Ge felt a bit down. Just then, Gu Tianjiao suddenly pounced on his face, giving him a shock. Half an hour later, Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao walked into the Team Cultivation Hall. "Yo, boss and deputy, why are you guys coming out of the same door?" Ye Wukong said with a teasing smile, and then he received a punch from General Lie Hao, immediately falling to the ground. Ye Wukong, holding his swollen cheek, cursed, "You hit me when I wasn''t looking!" General Lie Hao scoffed, "Let''s fight then! Serves you right for your loose tongue! I''m just teaching you a lesson for the boss!" Enraged, Ye Wukong immediately got up and started scuffling with him. Chu Ge began his training, first running around the track to improve his physical strength. Aside from Ye Wukong and General Lie Hao, none of the other teammates were there, probably busy with real-life matters. The next morning, Chu Ge found the Local Snake and said he wanted to change his plans and not look for Big Hair. The Local Snake was puzzled, but Chu Ge did not hide the reason, to prevent the Local Snake from encountering a similar problem in the future. After listening, Local Snake felt a chill down to his bones. He swallowed hard and said, "Is it really that terrifying? Could it be... there are eyes always watching us?" The more he thought about it, the more scared he became, and his fatty flesh began to tremble. Chu Ge laughed and said, "It''s fine; let''s just pretend that we''re here on vacation." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Local Snake nodded in agreement. Together they went to find Xiao Zhang and Little Xiao and told them about the change of plans. Although the two of them were puzzled, they dared not object. They also wanted to take the chance to walk around and see Africa. And so, they began to tour this small African country. Although most African countries are somewhat underdeveloped, they aren''t barren; in the towns, one could see the presence of Chinese people. There''s no place Chinese people can''t go, no food they can''t eat. On Lan Ya Street, at the Survival Neighborhood Committee. In the living room, a group of people surrounded a round table. Zhuo Yi Cai''s face looked very grim. Following his line of sight, one could see a man lying on the table, chest hollowed out, blood everywhere, his face covered by a Sun Wukong mask. "It''s so hateful! He''s provoking us! Killing our people and then putting his mask on the deceased is simply an insult to us!" A middle-aged man said indignantly, his fists clenched tight. The others joined in cursing, wishing they could flay the Masked Man alive. Zhuo Yi Cai took a deep breath and said, "Be on full alert, everyone. We should rest less and patrol together for a while. That guy is targeting us, and it also shows that we''re being underestimated." Everyone fell silent. Although they were angry, they were more fearful at heart. Most of them were below Four Stars, and there were very few Three Stars Survivors among them. The strong ones were all busy with their training, unlike them who had to patrol the streets. "I''ll ask for help. Everyone, form your teams freely. Groups of three, patrol each neighborhood!" Zhuo Yi Cai said seriously. People nodded and began to form teams. In the blink of an eye. Three days passed, and on this night, Chu Ge, Local Snake, Xiao Zhang, and Little Xiao were eating at a snack bar. "Boss, where are we going to have fun tomorrow?" Local Snake asked. His tone was somewhat weak. Sightseeing during the day and training at night had worn him out. Chu Ge chuckled and said, "We''re not playing anymore; let''s prepare to go back." Xiao Zhang''s eyes widened as he asked, "Why? After coming all this way, aren''t we staying a few more days?" Little Xiao also looked puzzled. Up until now, they hadn''t filmed any animals; they had just been eating, drinking, and having fun. "Are we calling the shots here, or are you? Is this how your boss usually teaches you?" Local Snake glared as he questioned them. Xiao Zhang and Little Xiao immediately became discouraged. Gurr gurr gurr Just then, a series of cawing sounds came from a distance. However, the street was bustling with noise and excitement, and aside from Chu Ge, no one else heard it. Chu Ge turned his head to look and saw that the rooftops on both sides of the street were filled with crows. They perched on the railings, eaves, and electric poles, all cocking their heads and looking down at the street. In the darkness, this scene was quite unsettling. Chu Ge frowned. Why were there suddenly so many crows? He nudged Local Snake with his elbow. Local Snake looked at him. He immediately gave Local Snake a look, signaling him to check the rooftops. Local Snake turned and only glanced at them, but the sight nearly scared him half to death. "What''s going on? Could it be" Local Snake turned his head toward Chu Ge and asked in a low voice. Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly widened his eyes, filled with a look of sheer terror. Chapter 250 Crows Everywhere in the Sky Chu Ge followed Local Snake''s gaze up into the night sky, where a massive crow hovered over the town.With a wingspan of nearly three meters, its silhouette merged with the darkness of the night, and its eyes glittered with a blood-red light. Chu Ge was immediately moved. Xiao Zhang and Little Xiao turned to look following him, their faces turning pale with fright. "What... What is that?" Xiao Zhang stammered out the question; the cake in his hand fell to the ground without him realizing it. Little Xiao, pale with fright, was unable to utter a single word. Seeing such a large crow would invoke fear in anyone. "Let''s head back to the hotel!" Chu Ge stood up and announced. He patted Little Xiao on the head, and she immediately snapped out of her shock and rose to pay the bill. Soon, more and more people began to notice the flock of crows, while the large one mysteriously vanished, as if it had never been there. After paying, the four of them quickly left. In less than five minutes, they returned to the hotel. They were staying in a suite with four bedrooms and a living room, each bedroom having its own bathroom. Xiao Zhang stood in front of the balcony window, looking out nervously, and said, "Why are there so many crows outside, is that a bad omen?" Little Xiao was so nervous that her hands trembled. Local Snake began to smoke and said in a world-weary tone, "Don''t worry, crows don''t eat people, only corpses." This statement only made Xiao Zhang and Little Xiao even more afraid. Chu Ge was also worried. The giant crow he had seen just now was definitely a Survivor. Such a large one, exceeding the limits of its species, was absolutely a Survivor beyond Three Stars. "I knew Africa was chaotic, but didn''t expect this level of chaos." Chu Ge complained internally, lying on the sofa, passing time by playing on his phone. Half an hour later, tumultuous noises came from outside. There were screams, roars, cries, as well as the sound of vehicles colliding. The four of them, startled, gathered at the window to check out the situation. They saw countless crows circling in the night sky above the town, occasionally swooping into the streets, many as large as chickens or ducks. Their attention was caught by the largest crow. It was that same giant crow with a wingspan of three meters. Xiao Zhang and Little Xiao''s eyes widened, their pupils shaking with extreme terror. They were rendered speechless. Chu Ge was deeply furrowed with concern, equally frightened by the apocalyptic scene outside. Shivering, Local Snake asked, "Boss, what should we do now?" "Let''s wait and see," Chu Ge replied. Although they were Survivors, they were not superheroes. Rushing out would be of no help and would only bring trouble upon themselves. All they could do now was watch. Time continued to pass. Approximately another twenty minutes went by. Gunshots rang out from various corners of the town, a clear indication that the situation had escalated to the point where firearms were necessary. Bang! A crow suddenly hit the balcony glass, startling all four of them into backing away. The crow slid down the glass, leaving behind a streak of blood, an unnerving sight. Soon, countless crows began heading towards the hotel where they stayed. "Hide!" Chu Ge commanded, immediately turning to run with the others following close behind. They took shelter in one of the bathrooms. Bang! Bang! Bang The door kept being struck, while Chu Ge used his back to hold it. His strength was terrifying; not something a flock of crows could match. But Little Xiao and Xiao Zhang were scared half to death. "It''s over... It''s all over..." Xiao Zhang muttered to himself, his face deathly pale. Such a scene was straight out of a horror movie, and he was far from being the hero. He felt certain that he was doomed. Little Xiao noticed that Chu Ge''s expression was very calm, and she was astonished inside, "Could it be that Boss Chu has encountered such an incident before?" She also thought of the animal news she had seen before, seemingly deep in thought. "Big brother, how long can we hold out?" Local Snake asked nervously, as he listened to the sound of the door being hit, his heart was extremely panicked. Chu Ge replied, "Let''s see, even if there are many of them, they can''t possibly keep ramming the door day and night." After becoming Survivors, going hungry for a few days was nothing out of the ordinary for them. Animals are not as precious as humans, needing three meals a day. Many predators can go half a month on a single meal. Local Snake nodded and didn''t say anything more. Xiao Zhang and Little Xiao started to chat, talking about the bizarre animal incidents they had seen to divert their attention. The bathroom door continued to be pounded on, but with Chu Ge holding it, the door didn''t budge an inch. The pounding lasted until the second half of the night when it began to weaken. It was hard to imagine how many crows had rushed into the hotel. When the noise finally ceased completely, Chu Ge opened the bathroom door. The scene before him made him freeze. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The entire corridor was piled with countless crow corpses, a dark mass, bloodstains everywhere on the walls, with feathers sticking to them, eerie and terrifying. Little Xiao covered her mouth subconsciously at the sight. Xiao Zhang was so frightened that he was stunned. Chu Ge kicked through the pile of crow corpses with his foot, and the four of them struggled to reach the living room, only to find even more crow corpses there, causing their scalps to tingle. "How could there be so many crows?" Local Snake asked through clenched teeth, while Xiao Zhang suddenly began to vomit behind him. A foul stench pervaded the air. Chu Ge led them out of the suite door, and the outer corridor was also filled with crow corpses, and even a few human bodies, mangled and bloody, with deaths too gruesome to bear looking at. Xiao Zhang''s vomiting intensified, and Little Xiao also covered her mouth, ready to vomit at any moment. It took them nearly ten minutes to get out of the hotel. There were many injured survivors on the streets. Under the night sky, the streetlights on both sides flickered, some sparking with electricity. Corpses littered the streets, especially crow corpses, laying out a black roadway. Terror! Horror! That was the feeling everyone had at the moment. Communication was difficult, so Chu Ge couldn''t understand what the people were saying. Local Snake swallowed, saying, "Let''s leave, better just to return to our country!" Little Xiao and Xiao Zhang nodded. They didn''t want to stay a second longer. Yet, with the town in such chaos, it was impossible to get to the international airport since there were no vehicles available. Chu Ge surveyed his surroundings, looking for a taxi. At that moment. He suddenly felt like he was being watched. He violently turned his head to look. On the roof of a residential building hundreds of meters away, the giant crow was watching him with its blood-red eyes, coldly. It hadn''t left! Chu Ge frowned, surprised. Could it have noticed that he was a Survivor? No way! He suddenly thought of the terrifying text message he had received earlier. Could it be related to the giant crow? "Let''s move!" Chu Ge said in a low voice, then turned and left. Local Snake, Xiao Zhang, and Little Xiao immediately followed him. "Big brother, are you thinking of walking to the airport?" Local Snake asked, puzzled. Chu Ge replied, "Let''s walk to the outskirts and see if we can find a taxi then." Xiao Zhang and Little Xiao had no objections; they just wanted to leave the town as soon as possible. The giant crow kept watching as Chu Ge and the others left. Only after they disappeared from its sight did it spread its wings and fly away. Chapter 251 The White Man on the Mountain Top ```After running for five minutes, Chu Ge and his three companions left the town and arrived on the highway. The night was pitch-dark, and looking up, one could see the stars filling the sky. Xiao Zhang and Little Xiao followed behind, extremely tense, fearing that crows or bad people might suddenly rush out at them. Chu Ge, however, was quite calm. With his abilities laid out before him, he hadn''t felt much panic up until now. Walking along the highway, they encountered no cars, only a ground littered with crow corpses. A little while later. A sedan whooshed past them from behind. Local Snake immediately turned around to wave it down, but the car ignored him completely and sped away. In the fading distance, Local Snake even caught a glimpse of a middle finger. "Damn! I can''t take this!" Local Snake cursed angrily, wanting to chase after it, but he gave up after a few steps. He wasn''t Chu Ge. There was no way he could catch up to a sedan. Chu Ge, on the other hand, wasn''t angry. Compared to them, that guy was just an ordinary person, and who knows, he might be dead in the next moment. After that, cars would pass by from time to time, but not a single one was willing to stop. Indeed, the world was cold, and no one was kind. The time reached five in the morning. Chu Ge was leading at the front, with Local Snake ten meters behind him, and twenty meters further back were Xiao Zhang and Little Xiao. They were already tired from walking, and if it weren''t for Chu Ge constantly leading the way, they probably would have sat down to rest a long time ago. "Boss, let''s take a break," Local Snake whined, not used to trekking such long distances like this in the Survival Competition. The most exhausting experience he could recall was probably the Huashan Summit. But even then, he climbed a bit and rested a bit. At the end of the highway, the horizon had a streak of light as if someone had drawn a line with a red pen. Suddenly, the sound of something slicing through the air came from behind. On instinct, Chu Ge turned back to look, and a giant crow was hurtling towards him. Its talons grasped Chu Ge''s shoulders, and it quickly ascended with him into the sky. "Boss!" Local Snake shrieked in horror. By the time Chu Ge came to his senses, he was already over a hundred meters above the ground. It was too fast! He lifted his arms and grabbed onto the giant crow''s talons. The giant crow didn''t seem intent on pecking him and sped away toward the distance. They soon disappeared over the horizon. Local Snake couldn''t catch up and could only scream out in despair. ... Whoosh whoosh The sound of the wind was incessant in his ears. Chu Ge was still being clutched by the giant crow, and as he looked ahead at the vast grasslands, his expression was complex. Where was this creature taking him? "Buddy, do you speak Chinese?" Chu Ge couldn''t help but speak up, certain this creature had to be a Survivor. Sure enough, the giant crow immediately responded with a lot of gibberish, speaking a foreign language he couldn''t identify. "You flippin'' never learned Chinese?" Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Caw caw gu gu wah wah" "Damn idiot!" "Ha gulu di di gua" "Your mom blew up" "Hoo xi hoo bitshee" Chu Ge felt a headache coming on, utterly unable to communicate. He had no choice but to give up. His hands were tightly gripping the giant crow''s talons as his gaze turned towards the far distance. It was already daylight. Below, there was a massive migrating army of wildebeests on the grand prairie. The giant crow''s Speed was incredible, it felt even faster than Xiao Hero. The majestic grasslands were refreshing, but Chu Ge had no mood to enjoy the scenery; he just wanted to know when he could land. He knew that even if he entered the Survival House now and came out again, he would be smashed to death. And there were rules in the Survival Arena. If one was being pursued, they couldn''t directly enter the Survival House, which Local Snake had already tried before. A few more hours flew by. ``` ``` It was about ten o''clock in the morning. The giant crow landed on the top of a mountain peak, and Chu Ge landed steadily without needing to unload any force. The mountain top seemed as if it had been sliced off, very flat, spanning nearly a hundred square meters, with huge boulders piled up. Chu Ge immediately spotted a large crack between the boulders, which, at first glance, appeared to be a stone house made by man. He looked up and saw the giant crow had already flown away. He walked to the edge of the cliff and looked down; it was at least five hundred meters high, below was a slope connecting to the grassland. "Damn it, how can there be such a peak on the great plains? So abrupt!" Chu Ge muttered to himself, swearing. Think you can stump me here? Chu Ge took off his shoes and then threw them into the Survival House. He prepared to climb down slowly, meantime he could use Raging Flame Separation to pierce into the rock wall. Just as his right leg dangled in the air, a figure came from behind him. He turned his head and saw a man crawling out from between the stones. The man was dirty, wearing denim, with brownish-yellow hair, a white man who didn''t look over thirty from his face. "Hey, help!" The white man called out excitedly, crawling toward Chu Ge quickly. Looking at him, he seemed to have been hungry for many days, barely able to stand up. Chu Ge replied in his poor English, "Youweit Heier, I love death fight, hey help!" The white man stopped, thought for a while, then nodded desperately. Subsequently, Chu Ge began to climb down. Immediately, the white man crawled to the edge of the cliff; he looked down slowly, his eyes widening and mouth agape. Dumbfounded! What did he see! Such a steep cliff, and this guy was going to climb down barehanded? A continual stream of "OMG" exclamations came from above. Chu Ge found it annoying, really wanting to tell him to shut up, but the guy was so pitiable he was afraid he would die from anger. Chu Ge climbed very slowly, not daring to go too fast. Although he was very physically fit, he couldn''t withstand a fall from this height; a fall would turn him into mush. Ten minutes passed, and he had only climbed halfway, more than two hundred meters. But to the white man, this was already incredible. In his eyes, Chu Ge was already a superhero. For the remaining half of the journey, Chu Ge only took five minutes to finish. When he was about six or seven meters from the ground, he jumped down. Steady! Chu Ge took out his sports shoes, feeling much more comfortable after putting them on. He ran forward. After running a distance, he turned and waved to the white man on the mountain peak, signaling him to wait for him. But then, the white man actually started climbing down too. "Damn! Is this guy crazy?" Chu Ge immediately stopped in his tracks, a bizarre expression on his face. Under his watch, the white man climbed down not even five meters before he tumbled down. Chu Ge couldn''t bear to watch and quickly turned his head away. The white man, bumping and scraping against the mountain wall, blood splashing, was in a terrible plight. By the time he hit the ground, he was beyond recognition. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment but still went over to check. What if the guy wasn''t dead? He arrived at the foot of High Mountain to find the man crumpled like a puppet, limbs broken absurdly, and a chunk of scalp shorn from the back of his head, stomach-turning and horrific. "Oh, why were you so foolish." Chu Ge sighed and turned to leave. This wasn''t his fault. If anyone was to blame, it was the giant crow. It''s the giant crow that had brought the white man to the mountain peak. Chu Ge had just taken a couple of steps when a groan of pain came from behind him. He looked back in astonishment. The guy wasn''t dead? How could that be possible! Chu Ge immediately went over to him. The white man raised his right hand with difficulty, weakly saying, "Hey, help..." ``` Chapter 252 The Undying Chu Ge looked down at the white man in astonishment and asked, "How are you not dead after such a fall? Could it be that you are also?"The white man struggled to reply with a single word. Choked! Chu Ge narrowed his eyes, wondering what sort of Survival Skills this guy had exchanged for; surviving such a fall was outrageous. If Arno had fallen from such a height, he would surely have been shattered to pieces. He found himself in a dilemma. Should he save this guy? If he were to carry this guy, it would be disgusting, and he might accidentally kill him. If he didn''t save him, he felt a nagging sense of guilt. Chu Ge sighed, silently reminding himself not to play the Holy Mother. "You Ken Dog Hong, Ee Yo Hay Te!" Chu Ge suggested, wanting the white man to enter the Survival House directly to heal. Injuries could be treated within the Survival House. Of course, this was just Chu Ge''s guess. He felt there might be other rules as well. Otherwise, couldn''t Survivors become undying in reality? The white man tried to move, then lifted his right hand and shook it. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge grew restless. Did he really have to carry this guy back to a human city? Heaven knows how far it was from the nearest town. Just then, the white man''s body began to wriggle. Crack crackle... A sound of bones rubbing together rose, making Chu Ge''s scalp tingle. Under his gaze, the white man slowly stood up. The fractures in the man''s bones twisted forcefully, and soon he appeared as a complete human figure, albeit covered in blood. "This is too horrifying!" Chu Ge exclaimed; it was the first time he had witnessed such powerful Survival Skills. Lizard abilities? Or a cockroach? The white man''s expression was one of agony. He tried to smile at Chu Ge, but it was uglier than crying. Chu Ge waved at him and then turned to leave. The white man limped along behind him. Chu Ge suddenly remembered he had a cellphone in his pocket. He took out his phone to download a translation app, only to find there was no internet connection! "Trash 5G can''t even connect on the African Savannah, over a hundred bucks a month spent on feeding dogs," Chu Ge cursed, his mood soured by their grim situation. And so, Chu Ge led the white man across the savannah. He felt uneasy, longing to see Big Hair yet dreading the encounter. They came across many animals along the way; some predators even thought about attacking them, but a Lion''s Roar from Chu Ge sent them running off in fright. Dusk fell. In the town, Local Snake paced anxiously outside the police station, his right hand clutching his cellphone tightly. Little Xiao and Xiao Zhang came out the door, their expressions grim. "What''s the situation?" Local Snake quickly asked. Chu Ge had been carried so high by the giant crow that if he had fallen, even the strongest physique would mean death. He couldn''t bear to think what would happen to the Suicide Group without Chu Ge. Without Chu Ge, the team would surely disband. Little Xiao replied through clenched teeth, "We checked the surveillance; Boss Chu was last seen near the Grassland Natural Park. He''s likely to have fallen into the savannah. It will be hard to find him, and the local police are unwilling to help us. They say it requires too much manpower and resources, and they need to rush to save the towns attacked by crows." Upon hearing this, Local Snake''s expression grew even more troubled. It''s over... It''s over! Was the boss really dead? "Let''s go back to the hotel!" Local Snake spoke with a dark face, ready to return to the Team Cultivation Hall and report the matter to Gu Tianjiao. In his eyes, Gu Tianjiao was the smartest person in the Suicide Group. Now, he could only turn to her for ideas. ... In a corner of the Team Cultivation Hall. Gu Tianjiao''s eyes widened as she asked in a grave voice, "Say that again!" Local Snake shuddered in fear and hastily said, "Sis, you better come up with a plan quick!" Gu Tianjiao frowned. She did not expect Chu Ge''s trip would encounter such a mishap. "Wait for me, I will take the earliest flight to Africa!" Gu Tianjiao said seriously. After speaking, she prepared to leave. Just as Local Snake was about to follow, a figure emerged from the portal of light. It was Chu Ge. Upon seeing Chu Ge, both Gu Tianjiao and Local Snake were stunned. Gu Tianjiao turned her head in surprise to look at Local Snake. She asked with her eyes, what does this mean? Local Snake was baffled. Chu Ge ran up to them and said with a soft smile, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ll call you once I find a human city." Local Snake nodded subconsciously. The next second, he was overjoyed. "Boss, did you kill that crow?" Local Snake excitedly asked. Chu Ge shook his head and said, "It dropped me on a mountain peak, but I managed to escape. Currently, another Survivor is dragging me along, it will take some time before I can rejoin you. Don''t worry, that guy isn''t an enemy, he''s also a Survivor captured by the crow." Local Snake immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Tianjiao complained, "Traveling is supposed to be relaxing, what have you gotten yourself into?" "Boss, Sis was about to fly to Africa to look for you as soon as she heard you were in trouble!" Local Snake said enviously. He truly wasn''t envious of flexing. It just made him feel a bit sour inside. Chu Ge said with a proud smile, "Me, in trouble? Don''t make wild guesses." He seemed nonchalant on the surface, but deep inside, he was moved. This woman truly cared about him. "Hurry back, don''t roam around out there aimlessly," Gu Tianjiao said irritably. Chu Ge nodded. After chatting for a few moments, Chu Ge quickly left. He returned briefly because he was afraid Local Snake would panic. There were two others in the hall. Arno and General Lie Hao, both engaged in a fistfight, trading blows to help each other strengthen their physiques. ... Two days later. Chu Ge and the white man finally found a town. The white man was crying tears of joy, holding onto Chu Ge''s hands, shaking them non-stop, while calling out "Wei Ruimachi, Wei Ruimachi" repeatedly. Disgusted, Chu Ge pulled his hand away, took out his phone, and discovered there was a signal. He immediately used the translation app to bid farewell to the white man, "Alright, this is it. We''ll meet again if it''s meant to be." The white man stopped him, grabbed his phone and started translating, "Benefactor, can we be friends? I must repay you." Along their way, if it weren''t for Chu Ge''s protection, he would have been prey to lions, cheetahs, hyenas, and wild dogs long ago. "Forget it," Chu Ge said, waving his hand, then snatched back the phone and walked aside to call Local Snake. The white man hesitated for a moment, then walked into a nearby convenience store. After the call with Local Snake, Chu Ge waited where he was. He didn''t have any money on him and had no choice but to wait. A while later, The white man approached, pointed at Chu Ge''s phone, and smiled ingratiatingly. Chu Ge understood, opened the translation app, and handed over the phone to him. "My name is Morrison, I''ve already informed my family to come pick me up. Do you want me to send you back too?" Upon hearing this, Chu Ge shook his head. Even though Morrison was a Survivor, he did not want to get too involved with the man. Morrison continued, "Ever since I became this, I''ve been constantly anxious. Can you be my teacher and teach me how to defeat enemies?" Chapter 253 Siege Warfare! "It''s really hard to teach this kind of thing; we''re all out of our control. You should understand, I don''t have time to teach you,"Chu Ge refused, jokingly. This guy didn''t seem particularly bright and came across as rather spineless. To transform him would be too difficult. It would probably take a long time. "Suicide" temporarily doesn''t need new members. "I can give you money." Morrison''s words forced Chu Ge to reevaluate him. Rich! Why didn''t you say so earlier! Chu Ge held his cellphone and asked, "Do you have a lot of money?" Once Morrison heard the translation, his eyes lit up, and proudly he said, "My only strong point is having a lot of money. I came to the savannah this time to practice my survival skills in the wilderness, but I was captured by that crow. Where do you live? I''ll fly over to find you and give you a hundred thousand dollars every month." A hundred thousand dollars! Chu Ge''s eyes sparkled. No, I must stay calm. I feel like I could raise the price. In a casual tone, Chu Ge asked, "If you''re so rich, why didn''t you find someone else to teach you?" Morrison replied with a wronged tone, "I tried, but I could only find low-level ones, their skills were mediocre. It was so hard to find someone impressive, and even when I did, they looked down on me." He was quite frustrated, his voice faintly carrying a whine. He was only a "Two Stars Survivor" and couldn''t get in touch with "Survival City." Even with his wealth, it was hard to find a skilled survivor. Those beyond "Three Stars" weren''t typically swayed by money, and even with wealth, it was tough to coax them into showing up. Especially now, with the world paying increasing attention to nature, survivors had to be even more cautious. Chu Ge frowned, feigning hesitation. "A hundred and fifty thousand dollars, you must spend twenty days a month to teach me, and each session must not be less than two hours!" Morrison continued. Chu Ge, appearing to have no choice, said, "Alright, seeing your earnestness, I can only agree." Morrison was overjoyed, grasping Chu Ge''s hand and rattling off an eager string of incomprehensible words. Chu Ge''s head hurt listening to this. Afterward, Morrison took the initiative to treat him. Chu Ge asked if he had money at the moment. Morrison replied with a show of wealth, "I can use face payment." It turns out that every town in this region has some family business belonging to his family. It was only after Morrison found a clothing store owner and persuaded the owner to pay up that Chu Ge truly believed he had encountered a big tycoon. Chu Ge was unapologetic, fleecing Morrison ruthlessly. Morrison didn''t get angry; in fact, he was pleased. Such an appetite, he must be really strong in battle! That same evening. "Local Snake," Xiao Zhang and Little Xiao found Chu Ge. They stared at Chu Ge, dressed sharply in a suit, with a strange expression. They thought Chu Ge would be in a sorry state, but instead, he looked even more noble and handsome. "Boss, where did you get the money for a suit? And it''s a designer brand!" "Local Snake" asked curiously. Even though he was a homebody, he recognized the brand. "Mosen Travel!" A world-famous fashion brand! Chu Ge calmly said, "A student gave it to me." A student? "Local Snake" and the others became even more curious. What kind of student is so generous? "Local Snake" suddenly remembered what Chu Ge had said before. Could it be that it was the survivor Chu Ge had saved? Soon, Morrison walked over. Dressed in a white suit, with blonde hair and blue eyes, he resembled a global superstar, exuding a lot of style. Little Xiao was so captivated that her eyes glued to him. Chu Ge was also surprised; the kid turned out to be so handsome. He had been so disheveled before, it was like he was a different person. He immediately took out his cellphone to communicate with Morrison. He had already given Morrison his address, waiting for him to deliver himself. Morrison offered to personally drive Chu Ge and the other three to the airport. Chu Ge wanted to refuse, but when he saw the extended sedan parked not too far away, he relented. They didn''t delay and set off immediately. On the way, Chu Ge no longer needed translation software. Xiao Zhang and Little Xiao had good English proficiency and could communicate with Morrison with ease. On the return journey, they didn''t encounter any danger again. However, they came across the news about the massive flock of crows. That huge number of crows had already caused panic in central Africa, with everyone feeling threatened. Chu Ge didn''t understand what the giant crows wanted with him, but now he didn''t care anymore. All he wanted was to hurry back and train hard. ... Back at the villa. Chu Ge and Local Snake collapsed directly onto two sofas. They both let out a long sigh, feeling refreshed in body and mind. It was still the most comfortable at home. Traveling was just too exhausting. Especially those flights that cross half the globe, they were simply life-threatening. The return flight had encountered turbulence, causing Local Snake to vomit several times. "Let''s get some sleep, and tomorrow morning, we''ll continue with the grueling training," Chu Ge instructed before turning over and heading to his room. Local Snake just waved his hand and didn''t reply. He had no energy even to speak. After Chu Ge returned to his room, he went straight to the Survival House to sleep. That way, the face-masked man couldn''t ambush him. In the following period, they resumed their monotonous training. The face-masked man did not appear again. Half a month later. Chu Ge, Local Snake, and Nangong had almost forgotten his existence. Additionally, Chu Ge had added Morrison as a friend on social networks, but Morrison wouldn''t be coming until next month. Chu Ge was not in a hurry. Although the guy was very wealthy, Chu Ge really didn''t want to take him along. Leading newbies was the most exhausting. Especially those who looked very timid. Morrison didn''t leap early but waited until Chu Ge appeared to jump off the cliff, which showed how timid he was. The countdown reached the last five days. The villa''s doorbell rang. It was only six o''clock in the morning now. Absolutely insane! Nangong, groggy from sleep, opened the door and, seeing Zhuo Yi Cai, his anger vanished in an instant, replaced by a fawning smile. Find more chapters on empire "Yi Cai, what brings you here? Come on in," Nangong said with a chuckle, stepping aside to let Zhuo Yi Cai in. Zhuo Yi Cai nodded, then headed straight into the living room. Chu Ge and Local Snake had just finished washing up, ready for breakfast. They had gotten used to getting up early, but Zhuo Yi Cai''s visit made them somewhat uneasy. Could it be that there was a new homicidal maniac? "Sister, did you come to see us about the face-masked man from last time?" Local Snake asked nervously. The face-masked man had left him with a shadow. So much so that he was now scared when watching "Journey to the West". Zhuo Yi Cai shook her head and said, "That guy has been gone for quite a while now, probably left. I''m here to discuss city battle matters with you. You are Three Stars Survivors; you should participate in the upcoming city battle." City battle! Chu Ge''s expression lifted, and he became interested right away. He had heard about the city battle from Gao Fei before, Boss Jin had participated, and it seemed thrilling. Zhuo Yi Cai continued, "When you participate in the city battle, could you promote our Lan Ya Street Survival Neighborhood Committee? There are benefits in it for you." Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Promotion? Chu Ge, Local Snake, and Nangong were stunned. Promoting during a Survival Competition? Zhuo Yi Cai spread her hands and said, "Our committee also needs fresh blood. The Survivors who have joined recently are all newcomers, and we''re short-staffed. You just need to mention the conditions our Survival Neighborhood Committee is offering, and naturally, people will apply." Chapter 254 Urban Survival Battle "Can we really play like this? We''re mortal enemies, who would be willing to listen to our advertisements?"Local Snake hesitated, fearing he''d be killed by others. Zhuo Yi Cai laughed and said, "In the Survival Competition, there are no eternal enemies, and I''m not recruiting for nothing. Joining us is like gaining an extra umbrella of protection." With a smile that was not quite a smile, Chu Ge asked, "An umbrella of protection, what about those Survivors who died before?" Zhuo Yi Cai immediately glared at him and retorted, "Pah, didn''t we just drive him away?" Mentioning the masked man made him angry. It was too infuriating! This was the greatest humiliation he had experienced since taking office! He swore to catch that masked man. "Do we get any benefits?" Chu Ge inquired. Zhuo Yi Cai shot him a look and said, "For every Survivor who learns about us through you and joins us, I''ll give you a thousand bucks, how about that?" A thousand bucks! Had it been before, Chu Ge would have found the offer quite decent. But now... It was nothing but a drizzle! Morrison was giving him a hundred and fifty thousand US dollars a month! Local Snake disdainfully said, "That''s too cheap, we''re risking our lives in the Survival Competition to advertise for you." Although Nangong liked Zhuo Yi Cai, he also thought he was being too stingy. Zhuo Yi Cai snorted, "Plus, I''ll protect you, how about that? If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me any time. By all accounts, I''m your senior in survival." Chu Ge waved his hand, "Fine, I''ll help you if there''s a chance." Probably there would be no such chance. Zhuo Yi Cai nodded in satisfaction, chatted with Chu Ge and the others for a while, and then left quickly. Probably off to find the next advertiser. Chu Ge patted Nangong, who was still daydreaming, and said teasingly, "Stop staring, for all you know, she''s better hung than you." "Impossible! She''s so cute!" Nangong insisted, his eyes filled with every smile and every frown of Zhuo Yi Cai. The conversation made Chu Ge feel queasy, so he did not bother engaging further. After finishing breakfast, they one after the other made their way into the Team Cultivation Hall. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Hero, Arno, Xiao Poor Thing, General Lie Hao, and Ye Wukong were all waiting, making it quite lively as they discussed what the next Survival Competition would be like. Chu Ge, Nangong, and Local Snake walked over. "Boss, the next Survival Competition is likely to be a City Battle. It''s already the talk of Survival City," Ye Wukong said to Chu Ge first. Chu Ge nodded. He leaned over to Gu Tianjiao and asked curiously, "What about a city battle? We''re always fighting side by side, it''s just a matter of how many enemies we have, no need to make a fuss." Having experienced so many Survival Competitions, his horizon had broadened, and he wouldn''t easily panic. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Tianjiao replied, "The rules for a city battle are special, involving more interests. It is easy to offend other Survival Teams, even leading to real-life disputes." "In the Survival Arena, city battles of every Star Level are highly watched, almost like a national sports event. There will be enemy kill rankings during the period; the higher the rank, the more the benefits and rewards. Many powerful teams have made their name through city battles, like those top-ranking super Survival Teams." Local Snake suddenly realized and said, "No wonder that woman wants us to advertise for her, so city battles hold such a high status in the Survival Arena." "That woman?" asked Gu Tianjiao with confusion. Just then, an indifferent female voice suddenly announced: The next Survival Competition: City Survival Battle! 1. Randomly select one member within "Suicide" to be the "Heart of the City" of "Suicide." 2. In the City Survival Battle, killing an enemy grants 200 Survival Points, wiping out another Survival Team grants an additional 500 points to all members, and if your team is wiped out, 1000 points will be deducted from all members. 3. The longer the "Heart of the City" of your team survives, the more Survival Points the team will earn as a bonus. Throughout the Survival Competition, the identity of the "Heart of the City" will not be disclosed. 4. If the "Heart of the City" intentionally reveals themselves, Survival Points will be deducted depending on the severity of the act, with a minimum penalty of 1000 points. 5. During the Urban Survival War, a Team Kill Ranking will be available for instant viewing. 6. If you hunt down three Hearts of the City, you can choose to become a Heart of the City yourself, without replacing the original Heart of the City within your team. 7. Surviving until the end of the Urban Survival War is considered clearing the level. If all Hearts of the City are killed, the whole team will be unable to earn Survival Points. Mission duration: 240 hours. Mission location: Tokyo. The nine members of the Suicide Group carefully reviewed the rules of the Survival Competition. They did not want to miss any details. "The Heart of the City, it''s like a ticking time bomb," Ye Wukong remarked. Once the Heart of the City dies, the whole team''s efforts will be in vain. Chu Ge noticed the sixth rule. Hunt down three Hearts of the City and you can become one! Could it be that the identity of the Heart of the City has other special features? "It seems that there might be a game of strategy among the Hearts of the City toward the end of the Urban Survival War," Gu Tianjiao analyzed. Although the rules this time are numerous, they are essentially just adding a Heart of the City, which is not much of a change. All in all, the Urban Survival War is very flexible, and allows for free play. There won''t be a situation where strong players are unable to fight back against weaker ones. The public release of the Team Kill Ranking greatly stimulated the competitive spirit of the Survivors. "Tokyo is big, but some of us, once discovered, will definitely be captured by humans," Xiao Hero began. He looked at Chu Ge and General Lie Hao. These two were the most likely to be discovered. And Nangong as well. Xiao Poor Thing should be the safest. "The hardest part about city warfare is the dense population. This time, we have to survive ten dayseveryone, please prepare yourselves mentally," Chu Ge said earnestly. He didn''t mention the Heart of the City because it was pointless. Whoever becomes the Heart of the City cannot disclose it, it''s better not to ask. It''s best to just let things take their natural course. Discover exclusive tales at empire Everyone nodded, eager to get started. With the public Kill Ranking, their desire to show off was almost bursting at the seams. "I''m going to kill a hundred enemies for the Suicide Group!" Arno declared passionately, his voice full of excitement. General Lie Hao looked at him with disdain, "You''ll only be able to take a beating from a hundred people." The others also spoke up one after another, setting their own targets. The atmosphere within the team was great, with no sign of pressure. Chu Ge continued training. After exchanging for Muscle Ironing, his defensive power ranked second within the Suicide Group. Second only to Arno. In terms of attack power, he was the undisputed number one. Although General Lie Hao had terrifying strength, Xiao Hero possessed a Survival Talent, so the second place in attack power was still undecided. For the next five days, everyone was busy. Gu Tianjiao flew directly to Tokyo to prepare for the Urban Survival War. This idea was thanks to the White Ape King. It''s also unknown whether the Suicide Group will encounter the White Ape King again. With the White Ape King''s capabilities, he had certainly hidden away many more firearms and ammunition. Chapter 255 The Sanctuary of the Second Dimension Back in reality, Chu Ge sat on the sofa flipping through information about Tokyo on his cellphone.He had certainly heard a lot about Tokyo. The strongest impression he had was that it was very hot there. Moreover, in many animations from The Island Nation, Tokyo was a sacred place. There was everything. Ghouls. Magical Girls. Demon Hunters. Demon Kings from Another World. Ninjas. And Sun Wukong with a tail. Chu Ge was quite interested in Tokyo, as he estimated most young people would be. "Should we go to Tokyo now to scout the place?" Local Snake asked with a mischievous grin, almost drooling with laughter. Tokyo was definitely a holy land for otakus. All his two-dimensional wives were there. As Nangong calculated the company''s finances, he hummed, "Don''t go, I''m afraid you''ll weaken yourself so much you end up getting squashed right at the start of the next game." "How could that happen!" "How could it not? Think about it, you''ve been flipping over too often recently. Continue like this, and you''ll be worthless to our team, and sooner or later, we''ll have to exile you." Read latest chapters on empire "..." Local Snake fell silent, struck by a critical hit. He really didn''t want to admit it. But it was true. If an Earthworm can''t make it to the end for the team, then his existence in the team would be meaningless. Chu Ge''s eyes were fixed on the screen as he spoke, "Everyone fails sometimes, he''s brought glory to us before, just be more careful in the future." Upon hearing this, Local Snake was deeply moved, filled with indescribable emotion. He nodded vigorously, making a promise, "This time in the city Survival Competition, I absolutely will not die!" Nangong shook his head with a smile and didn''t continue to pick on Local Snake. He and Local Snake had become good friends; he simply did not want Local Snake to become too complacent. He saw things clearly. Suicide was getting stronger and stronger. One day, someone would not be able to keep up with the team''s pace. The end result would be only one, that is being kicked out. Even with Chu Ge''s tolerance, the laggards couldn''t handle the high intensity of the Survival Competition. Survival Points could not be transferred unless they were spent on common team expenses, such as establishing a team or upgrading the Cultivation Hall. Depending on your teammates'' Survival Points to save your life was impossible. If that were possible, the Survival Competition would lose its fairness and be corrupted by capital, just like the real world. ... Time passed. The night before the city Survival Competition. Gao Fei called Chu Ge to ask if he was going to join the city Survival Competition. "Yeah, are you?" "Uh-huh, we''re not going to run into each other, are we?" "I''m in Tokyo, how about you?" "Damn! I am too!" "Well then, just call me ''bro'', and I''ll spare your life." "You''re getting cockier by the minute. How''s your strength now? Your team''s rank on the Three Stars Combat Power list has been falling; haven''t you been losing all the time?" "We just can''t be bothered to test our combat power, that''s all." Chu Ge and Gao Fei started chatting. Gao Fei was the first Survivor Chu Ge met, and they kept in touch regularly. Now, Gao Fei no longer worked for Boss Jin but had switched to work for Boss Jin''s business partner and rival, Li Xuqing. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Xuqing''s Qian Lake Club was gaining more and more prestige. Even in the Three Stars Survival City where Chu Ge lived, he occasionally heard news about the Qian Lake Club. The Qian Lake Club had businesses in Geshan City where Chu Ge lived; it was a popular bar. After chatting for a while, Gao Fei started to boast about Li Xuqing. Ever since joining the Qian Lake Club, this guy had been exalting Li Xuqing to an unparalleled level. He was almost a die-hard fan. Li Xuqing was a Five Stars Survivor, very strong, and also very young, with many admirers in various Survival Cities. Chu Ge, however, wasn''t particularly impressed by him. Through Gao Fei, Chu Ge found out that this month, two hundred and thirty-two cities around the world would be engaged in city battles. The number was huge, but it wasn''t much on a global scale. Survivors, in their quest to better survive, certainly wouldn''t dare to reveal themselves to humans. Of course, there were always some madmen who enjoyed challenging human hegemony. After chatting with Gao Fei, Chu Ge received a message from a friend on his Idealism software. It was Tang Xuejia. The girl chatted with him every week, though she wasn''t the proactive type. If Chu Ge didn''t have time to reply, she would absolutely not send another message. Once Chu Ge replied, she would wait a few seconds before sending another message. Hmm. A few seconds. Neither so immediate as to seem submissive nor too distant. The content of their chats was still as uneventful, just casual banter. However, Chu Ge felt she had changed recently; the topics of their chats were all about nature and the evil doings of humankind. He even suspected she had been chosen as a Survivor. Even if she truly became a Survivor, Chu Ge couldn''t help her. One could only survive in the Survival Arena by overcoming their own psychological barriers. The time reached 10:30 PM. Chu Ge went to bed early to sleep. ... The next morning. Team Cultivation Hall. Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Arno, Xiao Poor Thing, Nangong, Ye Wukong, General Lie Hao, Local Snake, and Xiao Hero gathered together. "None of you are newbies anymore. I''ve already said what needs to be said, don''t act rashly, and do not take things lightly. Understand?" Chu Ge swept his gaze over everyone, speaking in a deep voice. Crouching on the ground, he was nearly two meters tall, and with his muscular build, he had a very commanding presence. "Understood!" Everyone responded in unison, each of them brimming with enthusiasm. They were all veterans with rich combat experience, all looking forward to the upcoming Survival Competition. After Chu Ge finished speaking, they all began patiently waiting for the Survival Competition to unfold. Ye Wukong suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way, that Python might still be after me to finish me off." Nangong rolled his eyes and responded, "You''re really something, it ate you once and it''s still not finished with you." "Nonsense, a powerhouse like me must be nipped in the bud, otherwise they''ll never have peace of mind for the rest of their lives," Ye Wukong boasted. In the past month, he had become even stronger. In a fight with General Lie Hao, Ye Wukong''s skills and reflexes were such that General Lie Hao couldn''t defeat him. General Lie Hao was also getting stronger, but his aptitude for martial arts wasn''t as good as Ye Wukong''s. Of course, killing him was even more difficult for Ye Wukong. General Lie Hao not only had immense strength, his defensive power was also terrifying. "You just need a good beating," General Lie Hao said disdainfully. He couldn''t stand Ye Wukong''s showboating. That smug face was just too irritating! Chu Ge watched them bicker but did not intervene. A little roughhousing was fine, to prevent the team atmosphere from being cold and reducing their relationships to mere work-related interactions. Groups like the Roaring Tiger Group could abandon their teammates at any time, even kick members out on a whim. Chu Ge hoped Suicide would be cohesive and full of loyalty and camaraderie. So far, Suicide was indeed developing in that direction. Time continued to pass. "This Survival Competition will be a city survival battle!" "1..." ... "The city survival battle has officially begun!" As the cool female voice finished speaking, Chu Ge felt the world spinning around him. His vision went dark, and he could no longer see anything. Chapter 256 Climbing to the Top Upon opening his eyes again, Chu Ge found himself in a dim alley, next to a dumpster that emanated a foul stench, and not far away lay two stray dogs on the ground, tongues lolling out as they looked towards him.Seeing Chu Ge''s imposing figure, the two stray dogs let out a whine and took off. Chu Ge began to size up his surroundings. There were no surveillance devices in the alley, and there weren''t many people coming and going on the streets beyond either end. By the light, it seemed to be morning. The sunlight was bright but not blinding. A sinking feeling settled in Chu Ge''s heart, his teammates were not by his side. At the same time, he had not received any notification that he had become the Heart of the City. Meaning, he was not the Heart of the City. "Special reminder: during the entire process, you cannot actively declare that you are not the Heart of the City. If discovered, 1000 Survival Points will be deducted." An indifferent female voice suddenly rang out, causing Chu Ge to smile bitterly. Just as expected! Without further thought, Chu Ge cautiously made his way to the exit of the alley. He peeked his head out; the small alley was quiet and secluded, with no one around, though across the way, a small shop had an old man with glasses who was engrossed in reading a newspaper. Chu Ge quickly slipped away. He needed to find a different place. The stench of the birthplace was intolerable. He couldn''t stand it. In order not to be noticed, he ran swiftly, sniffing the air as he went. But the human scents here were too numerous and all jumbled together, useless to him. A lion of his size, if discovered, who knows what turmoil it would cause. Before long, he leaped over a tall wall and jumped into a courtyard, hiding himself amidst the weeds at the side of the house. He had to wait for nightfall. "Hopefully this family won''t decide to weed today," Chu Ge thought silently, the moment to test if he was the protagonist had arrived. If he was the protagonist, he would definitely encounter misfortune. And yet, in the end, he''d surely turn danger into safety, coming out on top. "Survivors have begun to kill enemies, initiating the Survival Team kill leaderboard!" The indifferent female voice rang out again, and almost immediately a light screen appeared in front of Chu Ge. Survival Team kill leaderboard: 1. Dark Soul Kill count: 1 ... Find exclusive stories on empire Only one ranking was present; apart from Dark Soul, no other team name appeared. "Dark Soul, isn''t that who attacked Xiao Poor Thing before, the Black Hawk and its group?" Chu Ge thought in surprise, narrowing his eyes. Indeed, enemies often cross paths. It seemed that the number of survivors taking part in this urban battle was far beyond his imagination. Tokyo was so vast; if there were only a few survivors, it wouldn''t be interesting. Chu Ge waited patiently. He kept his attention on the Survival Team kill leaderboard. If someone approached, he would be the first to detect it. Human senses were nothing compared to his. In less than three minutes, one by one, Survival Teams started to appear on the leaderboard. It wasn''t until there were thirty-six Survival Teams listed that the name Suicide appeared. Chu Ge was secretly impressed. There were so many Three Star Survival Teams in Tokyo? At the same time, he was curious as to which member of Suicide had been the first to kill an enemy? Most likely, it was either Gu Tianjiao or Xiao Hero. Both of them were absolute killers. Their apparent combat strength wasn''t off the charts, but their efficiency in killing enemies was incredibly high. What a pity. Due to his size, Chu Ge could only play it safe for the time being. After all, he had ten days. There was plenty of time to kill enemies. So there he was, as people and ghosts alike flaunted their feats on the leaderboard, Chu Ge could only watch, enduring the ordeal. Time rapidly slipped by. Until evening, no one had entered the yard. Chu Ge even began to wonder if the place was uninhabited or if the owner was away on a trip. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sun gradually set. Chu Ge saw that the sky had already turned dusky and slowly stood up, ready to begin his hunt. "Finally, it''s my turn to prey." Chu Ge smiled faintly and walked out of the bushes. He was about to leap over the wall when he suddenly sniffed an odor. It was unpleasant. Chu Ge had smelled it during the day but the fragrance of the flowers in the bushes had been too strong for him to discern it clearly. It had the feeling of a decaying corpse. Could it be that someone had died? Chu Ge thought about it for a moment and couldn''t help walking to the front door, smashing it open with one claw. A pungent stench assailed him, almost making him want to vomit. He immediately stopped in his tracks. Hesitating for a few seconds, he still chose to go in and take a look. The living room wasn''t big and, because it was cluttered with many things, it appeared crowded, with family portraits and various health products stacked on the cabinets. Soon, he saw a decaying corpse lying on the sofa, still dressed in clothes, and on closer inspection, many maggots were wriggling on the body. Chu Ge suppressed the feeling of nausea and took a glance. The deceased appeared to be an elderly person. There were no external wounds, this person had died lying on the sofa. He immediately turned and left. He had long heard that The Island Nation was devoid of human warmth and that many elderly people died alone at home, sometimes going undiscovered for ten days, half a month, or even a year and a half. He hadn''t expected that he would encounter such a thing as soon as he arrived. Chu Ge felt somewhat heavy-hearted as he thought of his grandparents and great-grandparents. But he did not become sentimental; after leaving the yard, he stopped dwelling on it. His next target was to kill the enemy. Under the night sky, he swiftly weaved through the alleys. Before long, he arrived at the bustling downtown area. Skyscrapers towered and neon lights flickered, many commercial buildings exuded an air of near-antiquity, bustling with activity. Chu Ge walked along the edge of the street, advancing through the gaps between parked vehicles and walls. Ahead, a small car swayed slightly, and as Chu Ge approached, he could hear sounds that were not fit for decent ears. He shook his head with a smile, opting not to disturb them. When he reached the corner, he stopped, using a nearby motorcycle for cover. Lying on the ground and looking ahead, he saw two animals fighting on a quieter street. At first glance, they didn''t seem large. About the same size as a Husky. Of course, for the average person, these were already large animals. They continuously tore at and wrestled each other, trying hard to contain their roars, fighting with a restrained ferocity. By the moonlight, Chu Ge could see they were both covered in wounds. "An African Wild Dog and an American Lion, they both seem fairly strong," he thought silently. Though these two animals were not large, their movements were agile, reminiscent of fight scenes from martial arts films. "Survival Team ''Suicide'' has successfully hunted down 10 enemies!" An emotionless female voice suddenly rang out, causing Chu Ge to freeze. He immediately drew back and then checked the team rankings for enemy kills. Team Kill Rankings: 1. SuicideEnemy Kills: 10 2. Mad GunnerEnemy Kills: 9 3. The Other Shore Flower BloomsEnemy Kills: 9 4. Dark SoulEnemy Kills: 9 5. Ghost God Protects MeEnemy Kills: 9 6. Beyond RedemptionEnemy Kills: 8 7. SurviveEnemy Kills: 8 8. Pencil Shavings RedemptionEnemy Kills: 7 9. Long Live the TribeEnemy Kills: 7 10. Definite Loser TathagataEnemy Kills: 6 ... At the top of the board! Chu Ge was startled. In the short time he hadn''t checked, his teammates had been so effective? It seemed he had to put in more effort! If his teammates knew he hadn''t killed an enemy yet, they definitely wouldn''t believe it. With that thought, he immediately turned and charged toward the adjacent street. Chapter 257 Murderous Intent in the Night Under the cloak of night, on a narrow street.The African Wild Dog and the American Lion were so evenly matched that it was hard to tell them apart, but Chu Ge charged like a bolt of lightning. He swung his claws swiftly, both paws striking simultaneously. The two Survivors had no time to react before their heads were crushed by his blows. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." Two notifications sounded one after the other as the kill count for the Suicide Group rose to 12, leading the kill leaderboard. Chu Ge felt a surge of exhilaration and began to sniff out scents of living creatures other than humans. This city battle could perhaps be a great opportunity for the Suicide Group to make a name for themselves. Soon, he vanished into the night. The night in Tokyo was beautiful, filled with the hustle and bustle of a metropolis. People came and went, cars and horses were like dragons and snakes, easily swallowing up an individual without a trace. Despite its liveliness, there were many dark corners between the buildings. It was in these shadows that Chu Ge moved stealthily, trusting that other Survivors would do the same. He kept weaving through the darkness, eventually bound to collide with another Survivor. "Survival Team ''Beyond Redemption'' has annihilated the Survival Team ''Pencil Shavings Redemption''!" Xiao E was showing off his skills. He had directly wiped out the eighth-ranked Survival Team on the kill leaderboard! Chu Ge did not notice the name Rashomon; it seemed that this city battle might be dominated by Beyond Redemption. However, Xiao E, being an eight-meter-long Giant Crocodile, would easily be discovered moving about the citya vulnerability. While contemplating, Chu Ge continued on his way. "Survival Team ''Rashomon'' has annihilated the Survival Team ''Beyond Redemption''!" The cold female voice echoed again. Chu Ge was stunned. Fuck! It was that maniac Emperor Luosheng again! What kind of luck was this, encountering him again! Chu Ge was on the verge of exploding with rage, thinking about Emperor Luosheng''s neurotic questioning made his head ache. At the same time, he felt sorry for Xiao E. Dying twice in a row at the hands of Emperor Luosheng, no one knew how much that would affect Xiao E''s psyche. "Xiao E, oh Xiao E, can''t you be a bit more forceful? I still want to get revenge on you," Chu Ge silently thought, feeling a tingling excitement at the prospect of challenging Emperor Luosheng himself. He wondered how wide the gap was between him and Emperor Luosheng now. ... On the rooftop of a residential building. Gu Tianjiao stood on the roof, looking down at three long-haired dogs on the rooftop surface below her. The size of these three long-haired dogs was smaller than her, and they barked incessantly at her. "Playing dog tricks, why don''t you speak up!" Gu Tianjiao said disdainfully, her words making the three long-haired dogs rush toward her, attempting to jump up the wall to reach her. Unfortunately, as soon as they jumped, Gu Tianjiao slapped them back down. In this back-and-forth, the dogs were infuriated. One of the white-haired dogs barked, "You nasty woman, come down here!" Gu Tianjiao laughed, asking, "Are you also Chinese?" Many people from The Island Nation were part of this city battle; on the kill leaderboard, the Survival Arena automatically translated names into text familiar to the Survivors. "Cut the crap, come down!" Another black-haired dog joined in, all of them acting arrogantly. Even though they lacked in leaping ability, they were confident they could kill Gu Tianjiao on the ground. Gu Tianjiao said with a smirk, "Well, here I come." "Come on, you nasty woman!" "We''ll make you suffer in no time!" "Come down quickly for a one-on-one!" Facing their provocations, Gu Tianjiao immediately jumped down. One minute later. Gu Tianjiao squatted on the ground, licking her paws, with the three long-haired dogs'' carcasses lying behind her. Enjoy new stories from empire Xiao Hero suddenly flew in from the night sky. He circled above Gu Tianjiao''s head and said, "I''ve found Arno, General Lie Hao, Ye Wukong, and Nangong. They''ve already gathered in an abandoned factory." Gu Tianjiao nodded and said, "I plan to operate solo. In downtown, being in a group makes us too conspicuous." Xiao Hero narrowed his eyes and cautioned, "Don''t get carried away. You have to be ruthless with your enemies, don''t give them any chance, even if they are weak." Having said that, Xiao Hero quickly flew away. Gu Tianjiao rose to her feet and ran in another direction, quickly leaping over the parapet of the rooftop and vanishing into the night. ... Late at night. Chu Ge lay prone in the park, resting while paying attention to the team leaderboard. Team Elimination Leaderboard: 1. Dark SoulKill count: 21 2. SuicideKill count: 18 3. Mad GunnerKill count: 18 4. The Other Shore Flower BloomsKill count: 17 5. Ghost God Protects MeKill count: 16 6. RashomonKill count: 15 7. SurviveKill count: 14 8. Long Live the TribeKill count: 14 9. Definite Loser TathagataKill count: 14 10. Team Annihilation Comes Too QuicklyKill count: 12 ... Suicide was already in the vanguard. Chu Ge had only contributed two kills. He had wandered around all night, and had not encountered a third Survivor. He was now feeling quite frustrated. He had no idea what the distribution of the remaining sixteen were. Rustle rustle rustle The bushes not far ahead suddenly started shaking. Chu Ge''s eyes lit up, could that be a Survivor? He was just about to get up when the bushes stopped shaking. At this moment, two people came, supporting each other, and Chu Ge turned his head to get a clear view of their faces. It was a short and chubby middle-aged man with a maid-dressed young girl. The middle-aged man seemed to be drunk, mumbling to himself, being held up by the maid-dressed girl, his hands rather unruly, which kept the girl continuously whispering and protesting. Although Chu Ge didn''t understand the language of The Island Nation, he could guess their identities by their behavior. He waited patiently. He wanted to wait until these two walked far away before making a move. Suddenly! A Husky burst out of the bushes, knocking the middle-aged man flying and then pouncing on the maid-dressed girl. What the Husky did next left Chu Ge speechless. What the hell was this? Fucking shameless! He immediately charged out, coming up behind the Husky, and swung a paw at it. The Husky yelped in pain, fell to the ground, and died instantly. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and earned 200 Survival Points." After the kill, Chu Ge quickly slipped away. The maid-dressed girl was stunned on the ground, watching Chu Ge''s retreating figure in terror. "Lion... a huge lion..." She murmured to herself with a pale face, trembling all over, lacking even the strength to stand. Arriving at another side of the park, Chu Ge slowed his pace. This park was very large and extremely quiet. He sensed a hint of murderous intent. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Prolonged life-and-death battles had honed his extraordinary sharp senses. There were enemies around! And they were strong! Chu Ge calmly surveyed his surroundings without stopping. On both sides were ornamental shrubs, and further back were large trees. Whoosh! A sound of something cutting through the air reached him, and Chu Ge instinctively twisted his body. A feather, sharp like an arrow, whizzed past him. He immediately turned to look, and saw a mature Rooster standing on a tree trunk, its right claw hanging in midair. Standing on one leg like a golden chicken! Very flamboyant! Chu Ge charged at it immediately, and the Rooster followed by flapping its wings, firing feathers at Chu Ge as if triggered by a mechanism. Chapter 258 Black Cats Reminder "What the hell? What kind of skill is this?"Chu Ge dodged a few feathers and looked at the rooster perched on the tree trunk with astonishment. How had it done that? The rooster didn''t continue to attack but sized up Chu Ge, admiringly said, "Kid, quick reactions, eh? How about becoming my mount, I''ll take you flying." Mount? Anger surged in Chu Ge''s heart, his gaze turning icy in an instant. "Follow the Chicken Lord, you won''t be treated badly!" The rooster said, full of pride. It was the first time it had seen such a majestic lion. If it could tame it as a mount, it would definitely be impressive. The very thought excited it. Chu Ge immediately charged at it. "Aiyo, you''re not convinced!" The rooster leapt up, switching to stand on its other leg in a mighty pose, and flapped its wings, feathers shooting towards Chu Ge. This time, Chu Ge simply ducked his head and took the hits. His muscles tensed, instantly hardening like iron. Ding! Ding! Ding... The feathers were deflected, and Chu Ge reached the base of the tree, then leaped powerfully upwards. The rooster''s eyes widened in fear, and it reflexively took flight. Unfortunately, Chu Ge''s reflexes were faster. Just as it took off, Chu Ge caught up, mouth open wide, and bit down on its neck. Bang! Chu Ge crashed into the tree trunk, then rolled onto the grass. He kept a death grip on the rooster''s neck with his mouth, breaking it as they both fell. "I, the Chicken Lord have never been eaten in my life..." The rooster said with difficulty, just about to fight back, but Chu Ge bit down hard. Crack! The rooster''s neck was snapped. "You have successfully hunted down an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor had already killed two Survivors, you''ve earned an additional 200 Survival Points." Four hundred points credited to his account! Chu Ge felt pleased, loosened his jaw, and spat out the feathers in his mouth. Taking out two enemies in a row, Suicide solidly maintained second place on the leaderboard. The one in first place, Dark Soul, had already killed 25 people. Very strong. It seemed night was well-suited for their hunting. Regardless, both Suicide and Dark Soul had made a name for themselves. Even though it was only the first day, they had definitely left a deep impression on all the Survivors in Tokyo. "The Survival Team ''Mad Gunner'' has wiped out the Survival Team ''Dudu Lulu''!" Mad Gunner. The Survival Team of the White Ape King, this cheater seemed to be having a great time. Chu Ge thought silently, then left the park. ... The first night passed. There were already 97 Survival Teams on the team kill rankings. There must be teams that hadn''t made it onto the rankings because they hadn''t killed anyone. There were quite a number of Survivors in Tokyo. But for Chu Ge, they were hard to find. He felt like he was playing hide and seek. Early the next day, Tokyo was buzzing with news. In many places, the bodies of animals were found, not just those of common animals but also beasts, as if they had all escaped from a zoo. These animal bodies caused quite a stir on the internet of The Island Nation. "Is there a ghoul on the loose in Tokyo?" Enjoy new chapters from empire "So boring, must be staged." "Nonsense, I''m in Tokyo, why haven''t I seen any of these beasts?" "Nowadays, the news media just know how to exaggerate headlines to attract eyeballs," "Recently, there have been bizarre animal news from all over the world, with the Huashan Beast King incident in the East being the most famous. What does this portend?" Various comments were proliferating online. Chu Ge was unaware of the online commotion, but early in the morning, due to the increased number of people on the streets, he was woken up by the noise. At that moment, he was hiding downstairs in a residential building, resting behind the staircase. Not far outside was a commercial street, where he heard many footsteps, and even people running as if something significant had happened. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wanted to go out and see, but there were too many people outside. Not until ten in the morning did the bustling noises outside subside. By that time, most people had already gone to school or work. The Island Nation was a country with extremely high work efficiency, leading the world in work hours. Chu Ge cautiously made his way to the entrance of the stairwell. Looking outside, he saw only an old lady sweeping the slanted street. Taking advantage of the moment she turned around, Chu Ge quickly slipped away. If not for his speed, he would have been discovered long ago. Each time he ran through the streets, he burst forth at full speed. After a whole day, he felt much more agile. "No, I can''t stay in the bustling area forever. Survivors should be congregating on the edge of Tokyo, where there are fewer people." Chu Ge thought to himself as he started running in the opposite direction of the busy area. Tokyo had too many surveillance cameras, and even though he was very cautious, he couldn''t be completely sure he had not been exposed. But on second thought, there must be clumsy Survivors who had already been discovered. One more wouldn''t matter. Thinking this, he became even bolder. Time advanced to noon. He had already left the city center, reaching a sparsely populated residential area that resembled a town left in the care of the elderly during working hours, with not many people coming and going. Chu Ge strolled leisurely, enjoying the cool breeze of spring and summer. It was very comfortable. In anime from the Island Nation, there were often such scenes. The male and female protagonists would brush past each other on the stone steps, or be separated on opposite sides of a railway track. Tragically beautiful and touching. But the streets in reality didn''t seem too different from some of the old streets in Huaxia. At least that''s how Chu Ge saw them. Meow A cat''s cry came, startling Chu Ge to turn his head and look. He saw a black cat on the roof ridge of the adjacent building watching him. Chu Ge exhaled a sigh of relief and murmured, "I thought it was that Black Cat." This was just an ordinary house cat and posed no danger. Chu Ge continued forward. Just then! The black cat suddenly spoke in human tongue, "Kid, don''t go any further, there are Evil Spirits ahead." Chu Ge stopped and looked at it in surprise, asking, "Are you a Survivor? Are Survivors afraid of Evil Spirits?" The black cat gazed down at him coldly and replied, "Our very existence can''t be explained by science, can it?" Hearing this, Chu Ge fell silent. That said, could those horror movies from the Island Nation actually be true? Thinking of certain cursed films and certain chaste ghosts, he suddenly shivered. He had once watched a documentary-style horror movie, where a journalist investigates paranormal activities, actually encounters Evil Spirits, and the ending shows a night in a park''s forest, where a little girl he had interviewed earlier was covered in crawling babies, with skeletons littering the ground beneath her feet. That had truly frightened Chu Ge. It left a deep impression. The immersion was too strong, too real. "I''ve been here all night and saw things I shouldn''t have. You''d better not go in there. I''m warning you not because I''m kind-hearted, but because I hope all Survivors die at the hands of other Survivors," the black cat said earnestly. That sinister? Chu Ge was caught in hesitation. What if what this creature said was true? He hummed, "If you''ve seen it and still stand guard here to warn other Survivors, are you an NPC from Newbie Village? Trying to scare me? I grew up being scared!" After speaking, he turned and walked away, planning to leave the area. Chapter 259 Enemies on a Narrow Road [Third Update] Watching Chu Ge leave, Black Cat''s eyes flickered. It licked its paws thoughtfully.After leaving the residential area, Chu Ge noticed that Black Cat did not follow him. Could it not be a conspiracy? Were there really evil spirits? The thought alone sent shivers down Chu Ge''s spine and made his skin crawl. He took a deep breath and tried not to overthink. He continued along the road past the small hill, whenever he encountered people, he would hide under a tree and change color or duck into the underbrush, perfectly deceiving passersby. "Survival Team ''Rashomon'' has successfully annihilated Survival Team ''Dark Soul''!" Chu Ge was stunned. He subconsciously pulled up the team''s enemy kill leaderboard: 1. Suicide Group Kill count: 27 2. Rashomon Kill count: 24 3. Mad Gunner Kill count: 21 4. The Other Shore Flower Blooms Kill count: 18 5. Ghost God Protects Me Kill count: 17 6. Survive Kill count: 16 7. Long Live the Tribe Kill count: 15 8. Definite Loser Tathagata Kill count: 14 9. Team Annihilation Comes Too Quickly Kill count: 14 10. Southern Assassins Kill count: 14 ... With the help of Emperor Luosheng, Suicide Group had once again topped the leaderboard. Chu Ge also saw a familiar name. Southern Assassins. These guys actually hadn''t entered the zoo yet, it seems they were also doing quite well in the Three Stars Arena. Of course, compared to ''Survive'', the surprise that Southern Assassins brought Chu Ge was smaller. ''Survive'' was a team name he had never seen before, but had heard many times in the Survival Competition. They used to be the first to be annihilated... Now they were actually taking off. Truly inspiring! Chu Ge wandered in contemplation as he moved forward. So far, he had not yet regrouped with other teammates, which was somewhat of a failure. Fortunately, there were no alerts of Suicide Group members being hunted so far. An hour later. Chu Ge passed by a derelict factory, next to it was a subway station. The area was littered with concrete blocks connected to steel rebar and even various kinds of trash. Suddenly, he stopped and turned to walk into the factory. He had already picked up the scent of his teammates. Soon, he saw Nangong, Ye Wukong, Arno, and General Lie Hao. The four of them were sound asleep behind a pile of rocks. Chu Ge suddenly roared, startling them awake as they all jumped up and tensely guarded their surroundings. When they saw it was Chu Ge, they all breathed a sigh of relief. "Boss, why scare us like that?" Ye Wukong complained, his heart still thumping, unable to calm down. With a calm expression, Chu Ge said, "You dare to ask me? Don''t you want to live? This is the Survival Competition." His presence alone, without showing anger, made Ye Wukong shudder, not daring to talk back. The others were also frightened. Although Chu Ge did not rage, his gaze was truly terrifying. Without realizing it, he had acquired the aura of the Lion King. Even in the wild, there was no Lion King more imposing than him. Just the sheer size and his mane''s commanding presence were enough to strike fear into anyone. Your journey continues at empire Great General Lie Hao changed the subject, curiously asking, "Boss, how did you manage to kill so many enemies without causing trouble with your size?" In their eyes, for Suicide Group to have such a high kill count, Chu Ge must be the main contributor. Chu Ge shook his head, saying, "I only killed four enemies." Clearly, these four had been hiding here for quite a while without engaging any enemies. "Then it must be Xiao Hero and the deputy leader, they are amazing." Nangong praised. Ye Wukong, Arno, and General Lie Hao nodded in agreement. ``` But there was still some unwillingness in Arno''s eyes. He had always seen Xiao Hero as a rival and did not want to fall too far behind. Chu Ge asked, "Haven''t you killed any opponents yet, just hiding here all this time?" Nangong Yumen nodded in frustration, "Yeah, we were spotted by humans and almost got chased down, so we had to hide." All four of them were not ordinary animals; indeed, roaming around human cities would scare people. Especially General Lie Hao. He was practically a mutant creature! Over two meters tall with muscles on top of muscles, who wouldn''t be scared? "You can continue to act at night," Chu Ge said with a frown, unable to allow his team members to slack off. Arno muttered, "We tried, but we were discovered as soon as we went out, our Speed isn''t fast enough." Chu Ge fell silent. He suddenly had nothing to say. "Consider it training for Speed, then go out again tonight," Chu Ge sighed. After speaking, he turned and left. "Boss, where are you going?" Nangong hurriedly asked. Without turning back, Chu Ge said, "Of course, to kill some enemies. You guys keep hiding here until tonight." With the Change Color Ability, he wasn''t afraid. General Lie Hao clenched his teeth and hurriedly followed Chu Ge. He also had the Change Color Ability, but it would reveal him once in battle. Nevertheless, he wanted to prove to Chu Ge that he was worthy of joining the Suicide Group. Seeing General Lie Hao leave, Arno clenched his teeth and left too, but in a different direction. Nangong and Ye Wukong exchanged glances. "Should we leave too?" Nangong hesitated. Ye Wukong rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t show off; it''s only the second day. What''s the rush?" The one who laughs last is the true king; the process will soon be forgotten. After thinking it over, Nanong decided to stay. As a Giant Panda, although he would not be chased, he would definitely be captured. ... After leaving the abandoned factory, Chu Ge continued to operate alone. In the city Survival Competition, team actions weren''t necessary; acting alone was more convenient. He followed the streets, turning invisible or hiding whenever he encountered pedestrians. In the blink of an eye. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The time reached five in the afternoon. Chu Ge hid behind a lawn, lying prone and quietly peeking out. Following his gaze, on the small square ahead, two beasts were fighting. The square was surrounded by vegetation, with a fountain in the middle that was now dyed red with blood. One was an adult Black Bear, the other a Northeast Tiger. Hmm. King Kuihu! Foes in a narrow path! King Kuihu''s size hadn''t changed much, but Chu Ge was quickly catching up to him. The Black Bear was strong, managing to engage King Kuihu in close combat, with neither gaining the upper hand. Both bore wounds, looking terribly fierce. Chu Ge continued to wait, ready to seize the opportunity to strike! Just then, a figure emerged from the shaded path nearby. It was a two-meter tall, terrifying Black Lion, oozing with dominance. Emperor Luosheng! Upon seeing him, Chu Ge''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he immediately turned tail and left. The Black Bear, upon seeing Emperor Luosheng, leapt back in fright, while King Kuihu turned his head shakily, his legs trembling. "Your mom..." King Kuihu almost cursed out loud, but upon locking eyes with Emperor Luosheng, he dared not continue. The Black Bear swallowed hard, and with a forced smile said, "Great Emperor, the weather is nice today, shall I take my leave first? I''ll leave him for you to kill!" King Kuihu, furious, roared, "It should be me leaving him for you to kill!" Emperor Luosheng calmly said, "No need to argue, you both are likely to die." ``` Chapter 260 Furious Killing Count Black Bear and King Kuihu''s faces turned ashen, both afraid and angry.Too arrogant! In the face of Emperor Luosheng, they dared not express their anger. Emperor Luosheng first glanced in Chu Ge''s departing direction, then turned to Black Bear and King Kuihu, and inquired faintly, "What do you think is at the Earth''s core? Is it magma, or is it another world?" Here it comes! Black Bear and King Kuihu felt their scalps tingle. They did not answer immediately, but pondered carefully. King Kuihu was the most distraught, as the last time during the Survival Competition, he had head-butted himself into suicide when faced with a question from Emperor Luosheng. If he were to commit suicide again, he really wouldn''t be able to handle it. His luck had been very bad in the recent competitions. If he died again, the door to the animal zoo would be waiting for him. "I think there should be another world, I have seen a movie about adventuring to the underworld, although it is fantasy, there is some possibility, maybe the ancient dinosaurs lived there," Black Bear answered cautiously. Following his lead, King Kuihu replied, "I think the same, but I feel that the cores of all planets could be connected, like magnets attracting each other. The core of the sun in the Solar System is the biggest magnet, which is why it can keep us in orbit. And we humans appeared too suddenly, obviously not native creatures of Earth. Perhaps we were transported here through the magnetic field of the Earth''s core." To deal with Emperor Luosheng, he had read quite a few books. Blustering was still possible. Black Bear looked at King Kuihu with alarm, thinking he was more convincing than himself. At least he had more to say. It''s over! Emperor Luosheng walked up to Black Bear. Black Bear almost peed himself, dropping to his knees, and cried, "Great Emperor, spare me! I cannot die again, if I do, I''ll really be eliminated!" Emperor Luosheng slapped him with his claw, directly crushing his bear head. Effortless! Dominant! Just like smashing a watermelon! S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Instant kill! King Kuihu shuddered all over, looking anxiously at Emperor Luosheng. Emperor Luosheng was the person he hated most, but also the person he feared the most. Emperor Luosheng examined King Kuihu, saying, "Your answer is better than his." Upon hearing this, King Kuihu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed he had answered correctly this time! "However, you are overthinking things. The core is just the core; there''s no other world. Earth is a collection of countless meteors gathered by gravitational forces. There won''t be another world at the core C that''s science, it''s about evidence," Emperor Luosheng shook his head. After speaking, he raised his paw, preparing to kill King Kuihu. King Kuihu''s face changed drastically, and he turned to flee. As he ran, he roared loudly, hoping to attract human attention. Emperor Luosheng leaped and pinned him to the ground. ... "Survival Team ''Rashomon'' has successfully annihilated Survival Team ''Roaring Tiger Group''!" Chu Ge heard the announcement while on the run, feeling no surprise but only sympathy for King Kuihu. Thinking of how King Kuihu used to be so commanding in the Two Stars Arena, it was unfortunate that he kept being thwarted in the Three Stars Arena. In fact, King Kuihu was quite powerful in the Three Stars Arena. It was just a pity that his luck was bad, and he kept losing. "How many more Survival Competitions can that guy withstand?" Chu Ge wondered curiously, knowing that King Kuihu''s Survival Points couldn''t possibly be in the tens of thousands. Put oneself in others'' shoes; who would hold onto so many Survival Points, when ten thousand points could significantly enhance one''s strength. Judging by the strength King Kuihu had shown, the fellow still lacked Level 5 Survival Skills. King Kuihu probably only had two or three more deaths before he''d have to stay at the animal zoo. Dusk was gradually approaching. Chu Ge ducked into a small alley between buildings, hiding behind a pile of clutter to rest. He yawned, suddenly feeling sleepy. Without encountering any Survivors for a long time, even if he did, they would be perverts like Emperor Luosheng, which made him feel weary. There had been significant changes in the team kill leaderboard: 1. Suicide - Kill count: 33 2. Rashomon - Kill count: 29 3. Mad Gunner - Kill count: 28 4. The Other Shore Flower Blooms - Kill count: 22 5. Survive - Kill count: 21 6. Hunting Moon - Kill count: 20 7. Code 9 - Kill count: 20 8. Reluctant to Give Up - Kill count: 19 Find adventures on empire 9. Chi You Spirit - Kill count: 19 10. Southern Assassins - Kill count: 16 ... Suicide comfortably sat on the top throne, while Rashomon and Mad Gunner were hot on its heels. Behind them, some Survival Teams fought their way up fiercely. While Chu Ge was looking, the rankings changed again, but it was outside of the top ten. "Who on earth is so fierce? How many kills do that woman and Xiao Bing have now?" Chu Ge felt like his heart was itching like a cat''s scratch. He had only killed four, and Nangong, Ye Wukong, Arno, Great General Lie Hao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Local Snake likely hadn''t even started killing. Even if the remaining kills were split between Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Hero, it was still terrifying. Did these two guys enter a slaughterhouse? They''re freakishly efficient! After resting for a bit, Chu Ge got up and left. It had turned dark already. At night, the number of people in Tokyo actually increased. During the daytime, most people were busy working, only finding time to rest at night. As Chu Ge reached the end of the alley, he carefully peeked out. There were too many people to cross through. "Looking at you move like that, you''re like a thief." A familiar teasing voice drifted over, and Chu Ge turned to look, only to see a Lynx standing on the wall''s iron ladder. It was Gu Tianjiao. Chu Ge curiously asked, "How many enemies have you killed?" Gu Tianjiao replied, "Not bad, seven. What about you?" "You only seven? I''m at four. Could it be that the rest of the kills are all Xiao Hero''s?" "Not sure, he doesn''t seem to have killed that many." "That''s impossible, could it be Xiao Poor Thing, Local Snake?" "Then it''s Xiao Hero." "Oh." Chu Ge''s mind was unsettled. How had Xiao Hero suddenly become so strong? That''s unscientific! They trained together every day, and he knew Xiao Hero had gotten stronger, but it shouldn''t have been this outrageous. More efficient than Emperor Luosheng himself! He was practically pulling Suicide up the ranks on his own. Gu Tianjiao said with a smirk, "What? Feeling the pressure?" Chu Ge shook his head, saying, "Just very curious, it''s quite abnormal." Gu Tianjiao said haughtily, "What''s so strange about that? Different environments mean different difficulty levels in killing enemies. Maybe he''s just suited for urban warfare. Ordinary people can''t catch an extraordinary eagle." Hearing this, Chu Ge thought it made sense. Anyway, Xiao Hero was also making Suicide proud. He laughed, "Then you should put in more effort, don''t get overtaken by me." Gu Tianjiao laughed, "It doesn''t matter if I''m overtaken, I hope you kill more." With that, she gracefully leaped over Chu Ge''s head and landed on the ground. Chu Ge glared at her and asked, "What''s next, do we move together, or...?" Gu Tianjiao replied, "Let''s move together. I don''t mind working with you." Chapter 261 Go Far a Thousand Miles With Gu Tianjiao''s company, Chu Ge regained his vitality, and his journey was no longer so monotonous.Gu Tianjiao''s sense of smell was more acute than his, which kept him from wandering aimlessly like a headless fly. "This city battle could very well be our chance to shoot to fame. Look, we''re still in first place," Gu Tianjiao said with a smile, knowing that reputation was also very important for a Survival Team. It could attract strong members and also intimidate enemies. Like Rashomon, how many Three Stars Survivors feared it, and how many wanted to join? Chu Ge nodded and said, "It is indeed an opportunity, but with Emperor Luosheng around, everything is unknown." Emperor Luosheng was simply a BUG in the Three Stars Arena. His overwhelming strength made any Survivor facing him feel fear. "No worries, that guy is quite restricted in city battles due to his massive size," Gu Tianjiao said nonchalantly. Chu Ge nodded, and the two continued chatting as they turned left and right through the alleyways. Half an hour later. They finally came across Survivors. In the dead end ahead was a pack of stray dogs, twelve in total, all lying on the ground resting. Chu Ge couldn''t tell which one was a Survivor. But Gu Tianjiao insisted that there was a Survivor among them. The dogs, upon seeing Chu Ge, all got up in fright, baring their teeth and growling nervously. Chu Ge looked around and didn''t feel that any particular dog stood out. "Could it be that we have to kill them all? Isn''t that too cruel?" Chu Ge hesitated, saying that he competed in the Survival Competition out of necessity; he needed to survive. But towards animals that were not part of the Survival Competition, he always had compassion and couldn''t bear to kill them. Gu Tianjiao said with a smirk, "Maybe they are all Survivors?" All Survivors? Chu Ge was stunned. Could it be like the Wolf Clan, this Survival Team was made up entirely of dogs? That made sense, dogs were the most popular animals among humans, even more than cats. Such a dog team could blend in perfectly with human environments. If a beast attacked ordinary dogs, humans would definitely side with the dogs, not with the beast. Nature was about survival of the fittest, but in the human world, under human eyes, the smaller and weaker were the most pitiable. "Nothing is impossible, they smell of blood, and it''s quite strong, probably from a kill not long ago." Gu Tianjiao stated calmly, and without any delay, she charged at them. As she attacked, the pack of dogs descended into chaos, scattering to surround Gu Tianjiao. Chu Ge had no choice but to charge in as well. Gu Tianjiao was fast, and the stray dogs couldn''t keep up with her speed. She deftly knocked down each dog, biting quickly before letting go. Chu Ge blocked from behind, striking down any dog that came his way with a sweep of his paw. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor has already hunted two enemies, you obtain an additional 200 Survival Points." The killing began! Chu Ge displayed a ruthless demeanor, and no dog could withstand a single blow from him. ... "You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor has already hunted two enemies, you obtain an additional 200 Survival Points." ... "You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points." ... "You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor has already hunted one enemy, you obtain an additional 100 Survival Points." ... "You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points." ... "You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points." ... "Deputy leader Gu Tianjiao has successfully annihilated the Survival Team ''Go Far a Thousand Miles,'' with all members additionally gaining 500 Survival Points." "Survival Team ''Suicide'' successfully annihilated Survival Team ''Go Far a Thousand Miles''!" In less than a minute, all twelve stray dogs were dead. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao each killed six enemies. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The kill count of Suicide skyrocketed, significantly widening the gap with the second-place team. Gu Tianjiao approached Chu Ge, smiling, "I wasn''t wrong, was I?" Chu Ge looked at her with admiration and sighed, "You really are smart, bringing you along was a wise decision." "Let''s go, continue the hunt." Gu Tianjiao said, looking upward and then walking past Chu Ge towards the corner of the alley. Chu Ge immediately followed. Under the cover of night, this dead-end was filled with bodies, a shocking sight. Not long after their departure, a man in a suit staggeringly approached, clutching a bottle of alcohol. He seemed to be cursing about something and began vomiting as he turned into the dead-end." After wiping his mouth, he looked up and was instantly stunned. Under the night sky, the sight of twelve dog corpses assaulted his vision and nerves. It probably took two to three seconds before he suddenly screamed in terror and turned to flee. Deep into the night. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao lay in the bushes of the park, resting. They were keeping an eye on the team kill leaderboard: 1, Suicide C Kill count: 54 2, Mad Gunner C Kill count: 46 3, Rashomon C Kill count: 34 4, The Other Shore Flower Blooms C Kill count: 33 5, Survive C Kill count: 29 6, Hunting Moon C Kill count: 27 7, Code 9 C Kill count: 25 8, Reluctant to Give Up C Kill count: 24 9, Chi You Spirit C Kill count: 24 10, Southern Assassins C Kill count: 24 The top three teams'' kill counts had started to show a significant gap, and there were no changes in the top ten teams, except ''Mad Gunner'' had overtaken ''Rashomon.'' Chu Ge marveled, "The White Ape King must be feeling pretty smug; we should find an opportunity to take him out." Mad Gunner''s high kill count was undoubtedly thanks to the White Ape King''s guns. Gu Tianjiao shook her head and said, "Don''t worry about him, firearms are too loud. I estimate the Tokyo police will catch him soon." She remembered the White Ape King, a man too arrogant, often getting carried away with pride. Such a person would definitely not survive until the end of the ten-day city war. Chu Ge nodded, also feeling that it was more likely the White Ape King would die at human hands. "Let''s take turns sleeping tonight," Chu Ge suggested. He had not had a good night''s sleep in the past couple of days. Now with Gu Tianjiao here, he felt significantly more relaxed. Gu Tianjiao had no objections, and after a brief discussion, she decided to sleep first. She soon fell asleep. Unconsciously she leaned against Chu Ge''s body. Chu Ge turned his head to look at her, and under the moonlight, he thought she looked somewhat beautiful. "I must be crazy... she''s just a lynx..." Chu Ge thought to himself with a wry smile. He was actually very clear about his feelings toward Gu Tianjiao. But it was for that very reason that he dared not face them. They were both Survivors, never knowing if they would die the next day. Besides, if they were to tear down that barrier, it would also be a burden on the other team members, as often one must sacrifice for many, and it could cause rifts between team members. Gu Tianjiao probably thought the same and hence wasn''t rushing to confess. Yeah. Stay updated via empire She must like me. Chapter 262 Gunshots At 2 a.m., Gu Tianjiao woke up and let Chu Ge sleep.They had not encountered any attacks from Survivors during the first half of the night. Chu Ge quickly fell into a deep sleepwith Gu Tianjiao watching over him, he wasn''t worried about anything happening. Gu Tianjiao looked at him as he slept, her eyes filled with tenderness. She lifted her paw and gently touched the mane on Chu Ge''s head, smiling quietly to herself. Chu Ge slept soundly. Gu Tianjiao didn''t wake him until the park began to fill with more people; only then did he wake up. Chu Ge yawned and looked out at the grass, where many people were out for their morning runs. Gu Tianjiao glanced at him and said, "Let''s wait a bit more, wait until after nine, then there will be fewer people." Chu Ge nodded; he had also gotten a sense of the daily routine of those in Tokyo. Time continued to pass. By nine-thirty, the park was no longer bustling with people. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao started to leave. As expected, they easily evaded human sight. They strolled towards the fringe of Tokyo at a leisurely pace. This was only the third day. There were still seven days left, so they took their time. By now, the Suicide''s enemy kill count had already surpassed 60. As long as he persisted until the end, Suicide should be able to soar. At the very least, Xiao Hero would be much stronger. They followed the mountain roads, and whenever they encountered people, Chu Ge would Change Color while Gu Tianjiao pretended to be a cat. When people came by, she would yawn, making it hard for anyone to notice that she was not actually a cat. A yawning lynx just looked like a Big Cat. But without expression, it was definitely intimidating, exuding the domineering presence and coldness of a lion or tiger. "Bang" Suddenly, gunfire came from the other side of the hill, startling both Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao, who exchanged glances. They immediately thought of someone. The White Ape King! They nodded to each other and then ran toward the direction of the gunfire. There, on the road beyond the hill. The White Ape King held a Desert Eagle in his left hand and an AK47 in his right, with his right foot pressing down on a hyena. Around him were more than a dozen animals. Apart from the Mad Gunner''s Australian Wild Dog, Scalper, Donkey, and Koala, there were eight more animals. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These eight animals, along with the hyena beneath the feet of the White Ape King, must be part of a Survival Team. "Whoever dares to run, I''ll riddle them with bullets!" the White Ape King roared savagely and arrogantly. Continue your saga on empire His followers all sported proud smiles. The hyena, with its head being stepped on, felt deep humiliation. Gritting its teeth, it said, "Let my teammates go. If you have the guts, just come at me alone!" The White Ape King laughed scornfully and said, "Caught by me, and you still think of leaving? Only one of you can leave alive! This is my mercy to you, to not let you be annihilated." The other Survivors glared at him angrily, wishing they could crush him to dust. The White Ape King enjoyed their gazes, his smile growing wider on his face. He pointed his Desert Eagle at a goat and fired. Blood splattered! The goat was shot in the head and died! The other Survivors shuddered in fear. The White Ape King laughed wildly, thrilled to the core. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao poked their heads out from behind the trees on the hillside behind them, looking down at the scene. "This guy is bullying people again." Chu Ge frowned and said, disdaining the White Ape King''s actions. To kill is to kill, but why humiliate and trample on people''s dignity? Such a person deserves to be eliminated, not worthy of any sympathy. ``` Gu Tianjiao calmly said, "Let''s wait for him to finish off these survivors and then we''ll make our move. If we jump down now, those survivors will definitely escape." Chu Ge nodded. Although he disliked the situation, for the sake of his team, he could only endure it. Very soon, gunshots rang out again. The White Ape King continued killing the enemy. In less than five minutes, only the Hyena was still alive. The Hyena was in extreme pain, its eyes bloodshot. The White Ape King, stepping on its head and pointing the Desert Eagle at it, scoffed, "Now you''re the only one left. Initially, we agreed to leave one alive, but you asked for your teammates to live, which means you''ve given up on yourself. So I''ll let your whole team go back to the Team Cultivation Hall to weep together." Roar A Lion''s Roar suddenly sounded, and the White Ape King instinctively looked up. Chu Ge pounced on him. Gu Tianjiao followed by jumping down and hunted the other survivors from the "Mad Gunner" team. The White Ape King was toppled by Chu Ge, almost knocked unconscious. Chu Ge was a beast heavier than a bull. Before he could struggle, Chu Ge pinned him down, pressing his arms with his claws so that he couldn''t move. "It''s you guys again! You... " The White Ape King cursed loudly, but before he could finish, he suddenly screamed in agony. Chu Ge turned his head to look, only to see the Hyena biting fiercely at the White Ape King''s legs, tearing viciously. Chu Ge, who was sitting on the White Ape King''s stomach, although not exposing his lower parts, was still frightened enough to quickly shift his body away. He promptly bit through the White Ape King''s neck to avoid having the kill stolen from him. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points." "Since this survivor had already killed thirty-two enemies, you gain an additional 3200 Survival Points." An indifferent female voice followed, and Chu Ge immediately turned to face the Hyena. The Hyena had already torn out the White Ape King''s intestines, which was quite disgusting. It released its grip and looked at Chu Ge, sighing, "Kill me." The Hyena knew it had no hope of survival against the strong Chu Ge. The previous humiliation had already made it lose its will to fight, and now it just wanted to be eliminated and then shut itself away for a while. Chu Ge didn''t put on airs and charged over with a claw. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points." "Since this survivor had already killed one enemy, you gain an additional 100 Survival Points." "You have successfully annihilated the Survival Team ''Fortune Continues,'' and the entire ''Viewing Death as Homecoming'' team gains an extra 500 Survival Points each!" "The Survival Team ''Viewing Death as Homecoming'' has successfully annihilated the Survival Team ''Fortune Continues''!" A series of prompts filled Chu Ge with satisfaction. A huge gain! He had earned 4200 Survival Points in this encounter! Soon, Gu Tianjiao had also dealt with the other survivors from the "Mad Gunner" team, with only an Australian Wild Dog escaping. They almost managed another team wipe. However, the "Mad Gunner" team''s momentum in climbing the ranks would now come to a halt. Just that one Australian Wild Dog, it would be difficult for it to frenziedly kill enemies. Gu Tianjiao looked disdainfully at the White Ape King and said, "That''s just tragic." Chu Ge nodded seriously, feeling a chill in his groin. It was indeed tragic. "You need to protect your treasure properly from now on," Gu Tianjiao turned to Chu Ge and teased. Chu Ge nodded again and said sternly, "Even if not for my sake, for yours, I must protect it!" "Scram!" The two bantered briefly then quickly left. No sooner had they left than police cars arrived on the scene. The shots fired by the White Ape King had alarmed the nearby residents, causing them to call the police. The Tokyo police, looking at the animal corpses scattered everywhere, exchanged glances in confusion. This was not the first incident of its kind; they were no longer shocked. A middle-aged officer took out a cigarette, lit it, took a deep puff, and lamented, "Is Tokyo having a streak of bad luck lately? How can there be so many absurd things happening?" ``` Chapter 263 The Thoughts of the Great Emperor [Third Release] On the third day of the urban survival war, the internet of The Island Nation was already in the midst of a public opinion storm.Aside from Tokyo, other cities too found various animal corpses. The citizens were abuzz with discussions. Some said it was an organization indiscriminately slaughtering wild animals. Others claimed it was an ominous sign. Amid the conflicting views, news from abroad further agitated the people of The Island Nation. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao hid in the bushes, their gaze fixed on the display screen across the street on the commercial building, where a news channel was being broadcasted, and a serious female anchor was discussing the strange case of animal corpses. Chu Ge didn''t understand her language, but he could see the video. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He saw some familiar faces. King Kuihu, White Ape King, Xiao E... Pitiful. Gu Tianjiao whispered softly, "Things are getting more and more troublesome. I have a bad feeling about this. Is the Survival Arena trying to force our exposure?" Chu Ge frowned and asked, "What do you mean?" "Have you ever thought about it, if our Survival Entity dies now, does it just disappear, or does it continue to exist? If it''s the latter, then in fact, we truly have two bodies, and our bodies are directly created by the Survival Arena. As long as we have Survival Points, it doesn''t matter how many times we die," said Gu Tianjiao, her words laden with meaning. Chu Ge knew this, but still didn''t understand what Gu Tianjiao was getting at. Gu Tianjiao sighed helplessly, "What I''m saying is that the Survival Arena has already become superior to all humanity. In fact, whether we are exposed or not, it doesn''t affect the Survival Arena. But for some reason, the Survival Arena forbids us from revealing even the slightest bit of information about it." "This feeling is like a god playing a game, toying with pawns, not wanting the pawns to discover its existence. But over time, it would grow weary, and then make a change. Now might be the beginning of that change, letting humanity know about the existence of Survivors, thereby causing fear, thereby causing trembling." Chu Ge''s brows were deeply furrowed. If that was the case, then the upcoming Survival Competition would become even more difficult. Gu Tianjiao continued, "I have a premonition that the Heart of the City may not be a good thing. A new rule might appear on the last day." A new rule? Chu Ge''s heart skipped a beat; he was not the Heart of the City. If Xiao Poor Thing or Local Snake became the Heart of the City, and they ended up in a free-for-all fight for it in the end, that would be troubling. "Let''s go. We need to hurry and eliminate enemies, striving to become the Heart of the City ourselves. I reckon the final victory will favor the Survival Team with the most members as the Heart of the City." Gu Tianjiao whispered, then stood up and walked in another direction. Chu Ge immediately followed. As long as they killed three Hearts of the City, they would qualify to become one themselves. It was now the afternoon, with some time left before darkness fell. According to calculations, today was Friday, and over the next two days, the daytime pedestrian traffic was expected to be heavy. The two continued to wander around the edges of Tokyo. Tokyo was vast, and they had not yet made a full circuit. Around five-thirty in the afternoon. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao stopped in their tracks and looked along where their gaze led. At the corner of an alley, four teenagers were beating up a chubby boy. The chubby boy was curled up on the ground, covering his head, his backpack straps torn apart. "Stop looking, let''s go," Gu Tianjiao whispered. Chu Ge thought for a moment, then suddenly let out a roar. Roar The Lion''s Roar exploded, startling the four teenagers who quickly turned around, and upon seeing Chu Ge, they all jumped, screaming as they ran away. After a while, the chubby boy finally let go of his hands. With a bruised face, he looked up but could not see Chu Ge, nor the bullies. Elsewhere. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao jogged along the edge of the street. Gu Tianjiao clicked her tongue in wonder, "Are you that kind-hearted?" Chu Ge casually answered, "Not really kind, just yawned." Bullying like this exists everywhere. Chu Ge remembered that as a child, the ones who were bullied in his class were not usually the weak ones, but often the overweight ones. The bullies often just thought it was fun, but such fun cast a shadow over the lives of the bullied. If he had been too afraid to stand up before, but now had the ability to stop the bullying with just a shout, why not do it? Gu Tianjiao didn''t continue to tease him, and the two hurried forward. ... Evening. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao arrived at a bar street. The place was ablaze with colored lights, dazzling the eyes. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao walked on the opposite side of the street, hidden by green trees. Chu Ge maintained his "Change Color" state, making it difficult to spot him unless someone looked closely. Gu Tianjiao moved like a cat, even less likely to attract attention. Chu Ge''s gaze drifted to the other side. From a distance, the Tokyo Tower stood out grandly, soaring from this steel forest, the emblem of Tokyo. He had never properly admired the Tokyo Tower before. The Tokyo Tower is a romantic place. Many couples come here to take pictures and create beautiful memories. "My hotel is near the Tokyo Tower. Want to come and have some fun after the Survival Competition ends? I can wait for you," Gu Tianjiao said with a laugh. "Sure, wait for me," Chu Ge agreed immediately. He had long wanted to see what the real Gu Tianjiao was like. Gu Tianjiao smiled and said no more. "Are you two lovers?" A familiar yet terrifying voice came from up ahead, and Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao immediately turned their heads to look. Emperor Luosheng! The man was squatting under a tree ahead, resembling a statue blending into the night. Such boldness! To be squatting right next to a crowd, utterly fearless of being discovered! What''s worse was they had to face Emperor Luosheng''s intrusive questioning. Gu Tianjiao snorted, "What if we are?" Emperor Luosheng squinted his eyes and said, "I think he''s not worthy of you." What the hell? What kind of thing is that to say? Chu Ge became instantly vigilant; could it be that this guy had set his sights on Gu Tianjiao? Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire "He might not be worthy, but I can''t help liking him," Gu Tianjiao said with a smile. Without waiting for Emperor Luosheng to speak, she said directly, "If you have something to say, say it quickly. Don''t waste time." Emperor Luosheng glanced at Chu Ge darkly before looking back at Gu Tianjiao and asked, "Do you think the Big Bang really happened? And if it did, what was there before the Big Bang?" Gu Tianjiao answered, "It might be real, or it might not. But according to current cosmic theories, it probably is. A massive planet suddenly exploded, with debris turning into planets, which over eons formed vast star systems. As for what came before the Big Bang, there might have been a sea of stars just like now, pulled together by immense gravity, merging into a unique supermassive black holeuntil a certain point, where it exploded again." Hearing this, Emperor Luosheng fell into contemplation. He exclaimed, "That''s quite an imaginative theory." Gu Tianjiao asked, "Can we go now?" Emperor Luosheng was silent. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes; could it be this guy, out of jealousy, wanted to break his own rules? Chapter 264 The Giant Eagle Catches the Snake ```Seeing Emperor Luosheng''s silence, Gu Tianjiao frowned and asked, "What? Are you going back on your word?" Emperor Luosheng replied, "You can leave, but he can''t. He hasn''t answered my question yet." Damn it! As expected! Chu Ge cursed inwardly. He could have been released earlier, but now he couldn''tit was clear that Emperor Luosheng had taken a liking to Gu Tianjiao. So petty! "Then I can answer for him. As a past great emperor, surely you don''t need to cling to a slip of the tongue so tenaciously. In the last Survival Competition, I answered you twice and you let us go straight away. Now you can''tit''s unreasonable," she said earnestly, neither angry nor mocking. Her serious tone made Emperor Luosheng''s gaze grow colder. "Woman, you''re overstepping," Emperor Luosheng snorted coldly. Gu Tianjiao stood her ground, meeting his gaze without fear. Unable to hold back any longer, Chu Ge said sternly, "Speak, how do you intend to target me?" Emperor Luosheng glanced at him and turned away. "I will let you go this time. Next time, each of you will have to answer my question to my satisfaction if you want to survive!" he said without turning back, exuding dominance and showing no regard for Chu Ge or Gu Tianjiao. Soon after, he vanished into the night, leaving no trace. Chu Ge muttered under his breath, "This guy really likes to show off." That was all he could docurse. Because he understood that Emperor Luosheng had the right to be so arrogant. Gu Tianjiao scorned, "People like him won''t last long in the Survival Arena. He''s forgotten the core of the Survival Competition." The aim of the Survival Competition is to survive. Emperor Luosheng, always cooped up in Three Stars Arena and enjoying the pleasure of toying with his enemies, will eventually be bitten back by the Survival Competition. King Kuihu was a case in point. "Let''s go, keep our distance from him." Chu Ge turned around and said, walking in a new direction. Gu Tianjiao followed him like a dutiful wife. By the third night, the announcements of team annihilations became less frequent. The weak had been mostly eliminated. Those who survived up to now either had capabilities or were good at hiding. The numbers on the team kill leader board were also slowing in their rise. ... Around eleven o''clock at night. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao were lying behind a bench on the roadside; the nearby street was deserted, even the street lights were out. Moonlight spilled onto the ground, and the chirp of cicadas could faintly be heard. "Why do you keep looking at Tokyo Tower?" Gu Tianjiao asked curiously. Chu Ge''s gaze lingered on the distant Tokyo Tower, but she had no idea what he was thinking. Could it be that something happened to him here? The thought caused her expression to change. Chu Ge, not noticing her change, replied, "It''s nothing, just that what you said earlier made me a bit anxious. Do you think, the Survival Arena will later drive us towards Tokyo Tower, just like they did with Huashan Summit?" Upon hearing this, Gu Tianjiao frowned and fell into deep thought. If it were as Chu Ge predicted, that would be troublesome. This is not a natural scenic area! It''s a metropolis! In disaster, humanity will surely respond with firepower! Just the thought of it gave her a headache. "Let''s wait and see; perhaps you''re just overthinking it," Gu Tianjiao sighed. They had indeed had an easy time these past three days. The easier it had been, the more it signified the difficulties that were to come. Chu Ge nodded, for now, that was all they could do. "Hiss hiss hiss" Just then, a spine-chilling sound echoed. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao immediately turned their heads to look. Across the street, a terrifying figure emerged from behind a small building. It was a snake. ``` The diameter of its body was nearly half a meter, which seemed exaggerated, giving Chu Ge the feeling he was watching "Disaster of the Rampant Python." Such a huge snake! "It''s a Forest Python; it looks strong. I estimate it''s within the top twenty in terms of combat power," Gu Tianjia analyzed in a low voice. The Forest Python is the heaviest python in the world, while the Reticulated Python holds the record for the longest. Chu Ge had participated in many Survival Competitions and rarely encountered the Forest Python. This species is indeed terrifying. Once it matures, there are few that can rival it. "Does it want to hunt us?" Chu Ge quietly asked. The Forest Python crawled towards them, its head looking around as if on guard against something. Gu Tianjiao guessed, "Not necessarily." Soon, the Forest Python reached the street, less than ten meters away from them. "Honnnn" A long cry descended suddenly, accompanied by a gust of wind. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao instinctively looked up and saw a gigantic creature plummeting from the sky, like a helicopter. A giant eagle! It swiftly extended its talons, grabbed the body of the Forest Python, and in an instant, pulled it into the air. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao were dumbstruck. What did they just see? Is there such a huge eagle? Its wingspan was at least seven or eight meters! This dark giant eagle, clutching the Forest Python, quickly ascended and soon disappeared over the other side of the city. For a long while. Neither Chu Ge nor Gu Tianjiao could regain their senses. Continue reading at empire The scene they had just witnessed was too shocking. "Could it be another overlap of arenas?" Chu Ge looked towards Gu Tianjiao and asked. He had seen a huge Heavenly Beetle before, but it didn''t have nearly the visual impact as this giant eagle. This was the largest flying animal Chu Ge had ever seen. Gu Tianjiao took a deep breath and said, "It should be. After all, Tokyo is so big, it''s not possible that only our city battle arena exists." "Be more careful of the sky from now on." Chu Ge nodded, the images from earlier replaying in his mind. After staying for a while longer, they continued to change locations. In case anyone saw the giant eagle earlier, they might come over to investigate. Half an hour later. They ran into a patrol team, assembled by the Tokyo police force, every member armed with a pistol. Chu Ge immediately changed color, hiding under a tree, with Gu Tianjiao behind him, effectively shielded by the invisibility cloak. The patrol team chatted as they walked along. "Everyone be careful, there are many fierce animals in the city; we might run into lions or tigers." "Lions and tigers are not scary, but brown bears are." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s said there are also poisonous snakes." "Could it be an animal invasion war launched by other countries against us?" "That shouldn''t be the case, how could so many animals be introduced?" "It''s probably a mishap in the wildlife trade, leading to so many animals escaping. They''re fighting each other over prey." The police officers were all very nervous, fearing a fierce beast would suddenly leap out from beside them. If they weren''t quick enough to fire their guns, they would definitely be bitten to death. Watching their retreating figures, Gu Tianjiao said with concern, "This is just the beginning. If more animal carcasses are found in the next few days, or there are incidents of animal attacks, the patrols will grow in scale, and they might even lock down the city and begin a sweep." Chu Ge was also frightened. Would Islanders be that serious? "Survival Team ''Poisonous Poppy'' has successfully annihilated Survival Team ''Southern Assassins''!" The cold female voice suddenly rang out, startling Chu Ge. Poisonous Poppy was here too? When Chu Ge first encountered King Kuihu, both ''Poisonous Poppy'' and ''Southern Assassins'' were in that Survival Competition. He hadn''t expected them to have advanced to become Three Stars Survival Teams. Chapter 265 Terrifying Experience ```"We must work hard; we cannot be careless. Even though we''re in the spotlight now, who knows when we might start to decline. These things are hard to predict," Gu Tianjiao said with profound meaning, and Chu Ge nodded. Like King Kuihu, he probably never imagined that he would suffer one defeat after another and lose his prestige. Sometimes, luck is very important. Even more important than hard work. And the key to luck lies in every detail of development. That night, the Survivors all started to grow tense. Aside from guarding against other Survivor enemies, they had to be careful of human hunts. Tokyo City was filled with countless surveillance devices, not all Survivors could perfectly evade them. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao went to hide in a small grove behind a bar. Even deep into the night, with many recent animal attack incidents, many men and women still went out to indulge themselves. Watching those flirtatious men and women in the distance, Chu Ge silently daydreamed. Gu Tianjiao laughed, "What''s up? Feeling envious?" Chu Ge shook his head, "No, I''m just wondering what Tokyo will turn into after all this. I really wish I had a mobile phone to check the internet and see the situation." "A mobile phone? Even if I gave you one now, you couldn''t use it anyway," Gu Tianjiao said with slight annoyance. Chu Ge sighed. He pulled up the team ranking of kills: 1. SuicideKill count: 69 2. Mad GunnerKill count: 46 3. RashomonKill count: 39 4. The Other Shore Flower BloomsKill count: 38 5. Hunting MoonKill count: 36 6. SurviveKill count: 34 7. Code 9Kill count: 31 8. Reluctant to Give UpKill count: 30 9. Chi You SpiritKill count: 27 10. Poisonous PoppyKill count: 27 ... Suicide was far in the lead, the number one position unshakeable. The kill counts behind didn''t see much of an increase. Chu Ge smiled with satisfaction; Xiao Hero was still formidable, keeping up with the kills even now. Of course, it could also be that Arno, General Lie Hao, and the others were killing enemies. Either way, Chu Ge was very satisfied with Suicide''s current performance. In a soft voice, Gu Tianjiao said, "In the future, many formidable people will likely want to join us, so we''ll need to be strict when inviting new members." Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge nodded, understanding another layer of Gu Tianjiao''s meaning. She was suggesting that there might be some in the team who couldn''t keep up with their pace. Xiao Poor Thing and Local Snake weren''t contributing to the team''s kill count. Nangong and Ye Wukong had a higher chance of dying. If they encountered troublemakers one day, they might become targets. "We need to push them harder, and if that doesn''t work, let them compete alone to gain some experience for a while," Chu Ge responded. Gu Tianjiao chuckled and said, "You really are sentimental. Let''s wait and see; they aren''t that bad. Compared to other teams, our average strength is still quite good." In the Three Stars Arena, most teams consisted of one strong leader and several weaker members. Within Suicide, Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, and Xiao Hero were all reapers of lives, and even Arno''s kill efficiency was fierce. The two started discussing the future development of Suicide. The night grew even deeper. Chu Ge slept first while Gu Tianjiao watched over him. He had a dream. He dreamt he and Gu Tianjiao were hugging each other at the Tokyo Tower, watching fireworks, utterly romantic. In the dream, he couldn''t see Gu Tianjiao''s face clearly. But that didn''t interfere with their sweetness. Time passed, uncounted. Suddenly, Chu Ge felt a sense of falling and kicked his legs, waking up instantly. He opened his eyes to find Gu Tianjiao lying beside him, his head resting on the grass, so he was looking up at her. "Looks like nothing''s wrong..." Chu Ge let out a breath, feeling somewhat annoyed. Such a good dream had been ruined just like that. Quickly, go back to sleep! He immediately closed his eyes, but then he found no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t fall asleep. What frightened him more was that he couldn''t move at all. ``` "What''s happening...why can''t I move?" Chu Ge desperately blinked, trying to catch Gu Tianjiao''s attention, but Gu Tianjiao kept staring straight ahead, unblinking, as if she were in a trance. Is this sleep paralysis? Chu Ge became increasingly panicked. He wasn''t afraid of any strong enemy, but he feared the unknown. How terrifying must it be if he didn''t even know what the enemy was? Chu Ge took a deep breath, not knowing what to say. He continued to struggle, trying to break free from this bizarre state. After a long while. Just as Chu Ge was about to despair, Gu Tianjiao suddenly turned to look at him. He was immediately overjoyed. The damned woman is finally looking at me! Chu Ge continued to blink rapidly, hoping to communicate with Gu Tianjiao through his eyes. However, Gu Tianjiao''s gaze was very calm, eerily calm, as if she were someone else. No, another lynx. She now looked like a wild lynx, with no emotions visible in her eyes. "No...could this be a dream? But it shouldn''t feel this real!" Chu Ge became even more frightened and at a loss. He didn''t know what to do. All he could do was stare at Gu Tianjiao, the standoff in their eyes making Chu Ge feel as if he were staring at the Grim Reaper. At that moment. Gu Tianjiao spoke, "You''re definitely going to die." Her tone was filled with resentment, giving Chu Ge goosebumps. This was definitely not Gu Tianjiao! He was dreaming! Gu Tianjiao would never speak to him like that! Boom! The surrounding scene suddenly shattered, and Chu Ge felt a sense of weightlessness. The next second, he sat up sharply. He gasped for air as if he had run a dozen kilometers. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Tianjiao was startled by him and said resentfully, "What on earth are you doing? You scared the hell out of me!" Chu Ge looked at her in terror and said, "You want me dead!" "Crazy!" "I think I just had sleep paralysis, I kept blinking at you, but you ignored me, and at last, you told me that I was definitely going to die." "Are you maybe too tense? Would I really want you dead?" "Right, it was just so weird, it felt so incredibly real just now!" "You''ve been sleeping the whole time, frowning, and never once did you open your eyes." "Really?" "Hmm." Chu Ge fell silent. This was the first time he had such a vivid experience of sleep paralysis. It was truly terrifying. Was it really just because he was too tense? He suddenly remembered the Black Cat he had encountered before, which said there were evil spirits. Could it be that he''d caught the attention of evil spirits? This thought made Chu Ge shudder, feeling an icy chill in his limbs. Gu Tianjiao looked at him with concern and asked, "Are you really okay?" This was the first time she had seen Chu Ge scared like this. She was puzzled in her heart. Could it be that he really experienced sleep paralysis just now? Chu Ge forced a smile and said, "I''m not doing well, I feel so cold right now, let''s change places." He immediately got up. He now felt as if a pair of eyes were watching him from the shadows. Gu Tianjiao immediately followed him. They had only gone a few steps when a group of police officers burst out from an alley nearby, all pointing their handguns at them. The two were stunned. "Damn... so there really was someone watching me..." Chu Ge said, nearly in tears, and looked at Gu Tianjiao, confusion in his eyes. Gu Tianjiao was also on the verge of breaking down and whispered, "I didn''t catch their scent..." Chapter 266 Invisible Animal "What should we do?"Gu Tianjiao whispered, her gaze sweeping over the dispersing Tokyo Police Officers. Chu Ge exhaled, "What can we do? Surrender, and lie down on the ground." His defensive power was strong, but Gu Tianjiao was not like him. He was afraid that if he made a move, Gu Tianjiao would be shot to death in the chaos. Gu Tianjiao''s defensive power had already increased on the Loess Plateau, but it still wasn''t strong enough to resist bullets. The Tokyo Police Officers were smart, quickly surrounding them with twenty-six people and maintaining a certain distance, making it impossible for Chu Ge to pounce directly on them. Chu Ge lay on the ground, adopting a posture of submission. Gu Tianjiao followed suit and lay down. The Tokyo Police Officers looked at each other; they all thought these two were too human-like. Or even monstrous. "Isn''t that lion exceptionally strong? It could set a new Guinness World Record!" "Look at those muscles; doesn''t it look like the Beast King from Dongfang Huashan?" "So this is Dongfang''s plot." "They are monsters, right?" "Should we shoot?" "Better do it, they''re too dangerous." Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao couldn''t understand what they were saying, but seeing them communicate meant that the officers were thinking of strategies. Chu Ge feared they would just start shooting. Bang! Bang! Chu Ge had just heard the shots when he felt his back hit, and so did Gu Tianjiao. Shit! Assholes! Chu Ge cursed internally, instantly falling into a rage. His face twisted with ferocity; just as he was about to launch himself at them, he took several more bullets. He tensed his muscles, his skin turning iron-like, bracing himself against the bullets as he charged forward, sending a Tokyo Police Officer flying with a head-on collision. He turned back to see Gu Tianjiao already on the ground, unable to get up. He gritted his teeth and hurriedly fled. With a burst of full speed, the Tokyo Police Officers couldn''t react in time, and Chu Ge had already disappeared around the corner of the street. After rounding the corner, Chu Ge sprinted at full speed; he circled the block and returned from another direction. He stopped and entered a change-color state. He felt a numbness on his skin, most likely from anesthetic bullets. That was to be expected; any injury to civilians would have caused a lot of trouble. From a distance, Chu Ge saw that Gu Tianjiao had passed out and was being carried to the back of a van. The back door was open, and they brought out an iron cage, placing Gu Tianjiao inside it. Chu Ge noticed there were other cages inside the van, holding different animals. They were probably Survivors. At this critical moment, there were no real wild animals roaming the city. As the van started moving, Chu Ge quickly followed. He ran along the dark edges of the street, keeping himself hidden. About forty minutes passed. The van stopped in front of a large gate, which was in the suburbs with very few residential buildings nearby. At first glance, it had the feel of a scenic area. Chu Ge couldn''t understand the words on the gate but watched as each cage was taken inside. He was patient, continuing to wait. In front of the gate, there were more than a dozen officers waiting. They used walkie-talkies to call a group of workers in blue uniforms, who took all the cages inside the gate. Chu Ge looked ahead; the inside was vast, with many enclosures. Could this be a zoo? That made sense; where else could they send wild beasts like these but to a zoo? They certainly couldn''t send them to a stray dog or stray cat shelter; that could scare the shelter workers to death. Soon, the van left, continuing its mission to capture wild animals within Tokyo. Chu Ge approached the walls of the compound, far from the gate; he concentrated the heat in his body towards his claws, then leaped. He reached the top of the nearly four-meter wall, his sharp claws piercing into the cement. There were no surprises. He easily scaled the wall and, once on the ground, he followed the scent of Gu Tianjiao. The park was lush with plants and trees, and under the light of the lampposts, it appeared somewhat sinister. Chu Ge also smelled the scents of many other animals. However, he was most familiar with Gu Tianjiao''s scent and could accurately capture hers. After walking two hundred meters, he passed by a viewing area for a pack of wolves. These wolves sniffed his scent, all stood up, and curiously looked at him. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having been caged for so long, they had long since lost their wolf instincts. But it was their first time encountering such a large lion like Chu Ge, so they were very curious; a few wolves even approached the edge of the cage, wanting to get closer to Chu Ge. Chu Ge couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to them and continued to move forward. "Survival Team ''Suicide'' has successfully annihilated Survival Team ''Fists to Flesh''!" "Member Xiao Poor Thing from ''Suicide'' has annihilated Survival Team ''Fists to Flesh,'' all members receive an additional 500 Survival Points." Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge was stunned. Xiao Poor Thing could annihilate a team on her own? Interesting! He smiled and moved on. Now he wasn''t very worried about Gu Tianjiao; it seemed she was likely not in mortal danger. Looking at it this way, being captured by humans could actually be a good thing. As long as one isn''t sent out of Tokyo City before the end of the Survival Competition, there''s no need to worry about one''s life safety. After about ten minutes of wandering around. Chu Ge arrived in front of a large factory building. The iron gate was closed, and he had to enter ''Change Color'' mode to wait. About half an hour passed. A male fatty came out through the gate. Chu Ge extended his paw, tripped him, and then quickly slipped inside the iron gate. The male fatty climbed up from the ground, with a pained expression on his face. In a low voice, he cursed, "Damn leaders, making me work overtime every day, ruining my health, I''ll definitely sue you!" He was currently very troubled, which is why he wanted to come out for some fresh air. But just as he came out, he fell over, which was really unlucky and just made his mood even worse. Meanwhile. Inside the surveillance room. A thin man rubbed his eyes, gaze tightly fixed on the screen as he began to review the footage. After slow-motion playback, he saw a transparent outline, very much resembling a large predator. "Am I not sleeping well, or is the machine malfunctioning?" He muttered to himself, looking puzzled. He began to replay the footage over and over, still able to see Chu Ge''s outline. He immediately called for someone from maintenance to come over. Modern society doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. Nor did he believe that a predator could turn invisible. Bullshit! This isn''t a genetically modified dinosaur from Jurassic Park! On the other side. Chu Ge entered a large factory building with iron cages on both sides, the lighting was dim, and pairs of gleaming green eyes flickered in the darkness, which was quite scary. Chu Ge could see the animals in the dark, species varied, including felines, canines, serpents, bears, and others. "Brother, save us!" An excited voice came from diagonally ahead, and Chu Ge saw a skunk squeezed at the edge of a cage, waving its paws continuously at him. Survivor! Most here were probably Survivors; animals being bred would stay in their respective breeding areas. Chu Ge''s heart suddenly stirred. Should he kill all the Survivors here? No, these were iron cages, any action he took would alarm the humans. He needed to find Gu Tianjiao first. Ignoring the pleas for help from the other Survivors, he found the cage where Gu Tianjiao was kept. Gu Tianjiao was lying on the ground, her eyes half-open,she was already awake but her body was paralyzed, unable to move, and even unable to speak. Chapter 267 It turns out to be her "This time, it''s my turn to save you."Chu Ge crouched in front of Gu Tianjiao''s metal cage, whispering with a gentle laugh. He remained in his Change Color state, unafraid of being discovered. Even if he were discovered, he was confident he could escape. Gu Tianjiao couldn''t respond, but her eyes held a trace of resentment, which only amused Chu Ge more. Seeing Chu Ge''s action, the other Survivors realized that he was there to rescue his teammate. "Sigh, where are my teammates?" "Isn''t it nice to stay here?" "Nice my ass, you''ll know the trouble in a moment." Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What do you mean? Are we going to be executed?" "Rookie, look again." Listening to these Survivors'' discussions, Chu Ge narrowed his eyes. Could it be that this zoo held some secrets unknown to others? Just then. The factory door suddenly opened, and two men and a woman came in carrying tranquilizer guns, followed by a small dog. A Teddy. Xiao Poor Thing! Chu Ge''s eyes widenedhow did Xiao Poor Thing end up here? Xiao Poor Thing sniffed the air, her eyes showing a flash of excitement. Her gaze quickly settled on Chu Ge. She had reptilian senses and could see Chu Ge. She made faces at Chu Ge. Chu Ge was curiouswhat was she planning? He didn''t move but kept an eye on the trio''s actions. They approached a cage, and one of the men tranquilized the gorilla inside. Only after the gorilla was immobilized did he open the cage. They began to examine the condition of the gorilla. Chu Ge watched as Xiao Poor Thing quickly bit the gorilla, her movements swift and unnoticed. This He was dumbfounded. So this was how Xiao Poor Thing killed enemies! Xiao Poor Thing had exchanged for a poisonous type of Survival Skill; although not as deadly as Gu Tianjiao''s, given enough time, it could also be lethal. These people probably never imagined a Teddy dog could carry poison. Under Chu Ge''s watchful eye, Xiao Poor Thing followed the three workers to each cage, biting every Survivor once. The woman even picked up Xiao Poor Thing, seemingly scolding her for being naughty. The factory was silent. All the Survivors watched Xiao Poor Thing with envy and resentment. Having turned into animals, they couldn''t speak human language and could only watch Xiao Poor Thing''s mischief. At that moment, they all wished there was a mynah or a parrot there. Taking advantage of the trio turning away, Chu Ge hid on the other side. Soon, Gu Tianjiao was also checked, but Xiao Poor Thing didn''t bite her. A good half hour passed before they left. Xiao Poor Thing didn''t want to go but was forcibly carried away by the woman. Chu Ge surveyed those Survivors who had been bitten by Xiao Poor Thing. All of them were in a tranquilized state, unaware of whether they were alive or dead. Chu Ge suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that the reason the Suicide Group had so many kills was mostly because of Xiao Poor Thing? The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Xiao Poor Thing wasn''t the first time relying on her appearance to win over women. "That damn Teddy is too hateful!" "Which team is it from? We should blacklist them!" "Is that even a question? Surely it''s from the Suicide Group. How many Survivors has it killed these days?" "Smart use of one''s advantages, don''t be jealous. It''s not our fault we got caught." "Haha, as if you haven''t been captured yourself." Listening to the Survivors'' discussion, Chu Ge became even more convinced. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Turns out the Suicide Group had been carried by Xiao Poor Thing all along. He had wondered how Xiao Hero had gotten so strong! There were many Survivors here, and Xiao Poor Thing''s toxin wasn''t excessively strong, so some of the poisoned Survivors could hang on and then receive medical treatment. If Xiao Poor Thing''s poison were a bit stronger, her kill count would be even more exaggerated. Chu Ge returned to Gu Tianjiao''s cage and waited. Another hour passed. Gu Tianjiao could barely move and spoke in broken sentences, unable to communicate properly. Chu Ge planned to wait until she recovered her mobility before rescuing her. Otherwise, dragging her along would make it very hard to escape. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire Two hours later, another six survivors imprisoned in iron cages were brought in. It seems the Tokyo Police Officers are quite efficient. Until the late night. Gu Tianjiao regained her strength, already able to hop around the cage. "How are you going to save me?" Curious, Gu Tianjiao asked, knowing Chu Ge had no keys and waiting for her would be pointless. Chu Ge extended his claws, clasping the iron bars of the cage door. With a forceful yank! Clang! He ripped the iron door right off. The surrounding survivors were dumbfounded. What kind of strength is that? Gu Tianjiao paused, then chuckled, shaking her head before stepping out. The two quickly left. "Save us, please!" "Save me! I can fight for you!" "I''ll pay five thousand Yuan for you to save me!" "Five thousand? I''ll give fifty thousand!" "Five hundred thousand!" Chu Ge ignored their pleas. He had already caught the scent of humans approaching. Just as the duo forcefully broke out, in less than twenty seconds, a swarm of people burst in. The survivors became agitated, shrieks of desperation filling the air. The staff had no choice but to use medical means to calm them down. ... Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao hid in a forest, not immediately leaving the area. "Should we stay here and wait for a chance to ambush and kill the enemy?" Gu Tianjiao asked in a low voice, her eyes gleaming, clearly tempted. With so many survivors here, most under anesthesia, it was like a harvesting field. Chu Ge nodded, smiling, "Who would have thought it''d be Xiao Poor Thing leading our Suicide Group to soar." "Yes, her appearance is well-suited for urban warfare. Every species has its value," Gu Tianjiao remarked with a sigh. Beyond appearance, brains are needed too. Xiao Poor Thing''s ability to win over humans shows she has her own cleverness. This girl''s Survival Trial seems to also involve charming men with cuteness, passing it with ease. As they spoke, a group of staff members and security guards began their search. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao bowed their heads to hide. The rest of the night, the staff and guards patrolled within the park. Since their surveillance hadn''t captured Gu Tianjiao''s escape, they concluded she was still inside the park. The night was destined to be sleepless. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao kept moving to different hiding spots until dawn. Moon set and sun rose. Morning sunlight swept across the park. The fourth day arrived. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao were hiding in the woods beside the Tiger Park Area. They were observing the team enemy kill rankings: 1. Suicide GroupEnemy kills: 77 2. RashomonEnemy kills: 49 3. Mad GunnerEnemy kills: 46 4. The Other Shore Flower BloomsEnemy kills: 41 5. Hunting MoonEnemy kills: 39 6. SurviveEnemy kills: 35 7. Code 9Enemy kills: 35 8. Reluctant to Give UpEnemy kills: 32 9. Chi You SpiritEnemy kills: 29 10. Poisonous PoppyEnemy kills: 28 ... Suicide Group was still proudly at the top of the list. Not even Rashomon could shake their first-place position. Gu Tianjiao speculated, "Xiao Poor Thing should already have the qualifications to become the Heart of the City, right?" Chu Ge shrugged, "Perhaps she was all along." Chapter 268 Assemble the Strongest Line-Up After dawn, the searching efforts within the park area decreased.Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao were able to relax a bit. However, they did not let their guard down; they began to wait for an opportunity. With Gu Tianjiao''s poison, anyone bitten by her would almost certainly be doomed. "Can you stay here by yourself?" Chu Ge suddenly asked. Although he could change color, his body was too large and would sooner or later be discovered. Gu Tianjiao was different; with a bit of caution, she could easily remain in such a park. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Then you go on out, and don''t act rashly. Think it over calmly first," Gu Tianjiao said with a nod. Last night was an accident; she hadn''t expected the Tokyo Police Officers to be so formidable. Chu Ge took a deep breath and asked, "Will you still be here when I come back to find you?" Gu Tianjiao rolled her eyes and said, "Do you expect me to wait here forever? Don''t worry, it''s not a life-or-death farewell. We''ll see each other again, and even if we don''t, we''ll meet at the Team Cultivation Hall in six days." Having heard this, Chu Ge stopped being sentimental and got up to leave. Without any difficulties, he easily escaped from the park area. He turned around and roared towards the park''s main gate. This time, he used all his strength, his voice loud and strained, startling everyone and every animal inside the park. Even passing drivers were frightened, instinctively turning their steering wheels and crashing right into a tree on the sidewalk. Chu Ge smiled and quickly fled the scene. Soon, a group of security guards rushed out of the park''s main gate, but it was too late to catch a glimpse of Chu Ge. Chu Ge raced along the roads, enjoying the caress of the wind. He did not attempt to hide, which scared the drivers of the vehicles coming and going on the road. He heard cries of alarm but paid no attention. It was the fourth day. Since all of Tokyo had already begun a widespread hunt for wild animals, as long as he was fast enough, humans wouldn''t be able to catch him. If he were too slow, even with utmost caution, humans would find him. "Survival Team ''Rashomon'' has successfully annihilated ''Salt of the Earth''!" The dispassionate female voice rang out, something Chu Ge was already accustomed to. Compared to their time on the Loess Plateau, Rashomon was now in a slump. Back then, Emperor Luosheng would wipe out several Survival Teams in a single day. Chu Ge continued forward, heading for the city center of Tokyo City. With so many survivors captured here, the search effort in the suburbs was bound to be even greater. According to normal logic, animals would stay away from humans, especially from human cities. The Survivors were likely to do the opposite. To use an old saying, the most dangerous place is the safest place. ... Behind a temple. Chu Ge lay under a large tree, in front of a huge stone statue. He was staring at a rabbit. This rabbit was grazing on the slope next to the temple. Although it behaved just like a real rabbit, Chu Ge was not convinced. The reason was simple. The creature''s claws were as sharp as blades, having just smoothed a stone to dig up sweet potatoes from the soil. "It seems this guy''s senses aren''t very sharp; it hasn''t even noticed me," Chu Ge thought silently, maintaining his color-changing state. He had waited for an hour here before this rabbit appeared. The reason he had chosen this spot was that he overheard Chinese tourists saying that there were many smart rabbits on the mountain. In such an environment, there were bound to be rabbit Survivors hiding. And sure enough! After squatting for an hour, he had finally found a Survivor. Perhaps because it had encountered no danger in the past four days, the rabbit was very bold, not bothering to hide its Survival Skills when no one was around. Besides having razor-sharp claws, its reflexes and jumping abilities were impressive. Despite being the size of an ordinary house cat, it could jump vertically up to one and a half meters. With a little leverage, it could probably easily climb up a tall building. Chu Ge patiently waited. He had estimated that if he suddenly moved from five meters away, the rabbit would definitely escape. The rabbit leisurely dug at the soil, its focused appearance as if it were unearthing treasures. After a while. The rabbit suddenly looked up and innocently asked, "Buddy, aren''t you tired of lying there?" A male voice. The voice wasn''t pleasant to the ear. Chu Ge was stunned. Damn! This guy is playing me for a fool! Chu Ge was about to explode but then he calmed down again. What if this guy was deceiving him? Just then, the rabbit suddenly jumped onto the trunk next to it, kicked off with its legs swiftly, and quickly climbed up the tree, reaching three meters above the ground. Its movements were so fast that Chu Ge beneath the tree couldn''t react in time. It turned to look down at Chu Ge and laughed, "Buddy, I can really see you, stop pretending." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge had no choice but to exit his color-changing state. Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire He looked up at the rabbit and sighed, "If you discovered me earlier, why did you pretend?" "Because you look strong, I wanted to recruit you," the rabbit said with a weird grin. Its appearance and voice were seriously mismatched, making Chu Ge feel uncomfortable. "Forget it." Chu Ge shook his head, and after speaking, he got up and left. If he couldn''t catch the rabbit, then give up. No time to delay! "Hey! Wait! Don''t think of me as just a rabbit. I have someone backing me up. Hang with me, and in the four stars, five stars Coliseum, you''ll be covered!" the rabbit called out. It really liked Chu Ge''s physique. Such a strong body had the potential to become the Great Emperor Luosheng! Chu Ge ignored it and quickly ran down the mountain. However, to his surprise, the rabbit actually followed him. He looked back and said irritably, "Scram. If you keep following me, I''ll find a chance to kill you." Recruit? I''m the team leader! The rabbit followed behind, calling out, "I''m not lying to you. Do you know about the Wolf Clan? One of the top ten global Survival Teams! My brother is in the Wolf Clan!" Chu Ge kept walking without stopping. Bullshit! "Brother" indeed! As if your dad is in the Wolf Clan! The rabbit, getting anxious, continued to call out, "Bro, the Survival Arenas aren''t as simple as you think. Haven''t you ever wondered, if you, a Three Stars Survivor, are battling in such a big city, where are the higher star level survivors competing?" Chu Ge stopped, turned, and looked at it. The rabbit also stopped, giggled, and said, "There are many Survival Arenas, many of which humans can''t see." "For example?" Chu Ge asked. He had this doubt for a long time. How had the Six Stars Survivors not made any noise about the Survival Competition? The rabbit spoke mysteriously, "The Survival Arenas are much larger than we can imagine, even spanning across time and space. The higher you go, the more you need powerful teammates. I''m assembling the strongest species team, and I want to choose you as the mightiest cat in my team!" That sounds impressive! But what for? Chu Ge gave it a contemptuous look, speaking with annoyance, "Excuse my bluntness, but it''s hard to take a rabbit seriously when it talks like this." "Don''t underestimate a rabbit; rabbits can be very strong. There''s a Rabbit King in the Five Stars Coliseum who is incredibly violent." The rabbit glared at Chu Ge agitatedly as if Chu Ge had insulted its dignity. Chapter 269 I am a Mage Rabbit King?Continue your journey at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge''s face was full of skepticism. No matter how much a rabbit is enhanced, it couldn''t possibly dominate the arena. This guy must be bluffing! The rabbit continued to boast, "That Rabbit King is really strong. It''s said that it can knock down a four-story residential building!" "So, you see, we rabbits also have great potential. Join me, my team will soon be upgraded to Four Stars, and by that time, we''ll have some big shots taking us under their wings!" Chu Ge shook his head and said, "You''re just painting a pie in the sky for me. I see no benefits." His eyes shifted as he said, "Didn''t you claim you wanted to form the strongest species team? Then go and kill Emperor Luosheng. If you can do that, I''ll agree to join you!" "Really?" The rabbit raised an eyebrow and asked. "Really!" "Good! You wait, after the competition ends, add me as a friend!" After saying that, the rabbit turned and left. Chu Ge was stunned. Could this guy really kill Emperor Luosheng? Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Impossible! If it had that kind of strength, why the need to recruit him? Wouldn''t it be better to recruit Emperor Luosheng instead? Just as I thought, all bluff. Now that he can''t bluff anymore, he''s taking off hastily. Thinking disdainfully, Chu Ge descended the mountain. He was quite annoyed after waiting foolishly on the mountain for so long. He had to find a Survivor to take it out on! ... Three o''clock in the afternoon. Chu Ge returned to the abandoned factory where Nangong, Ye Wukong, Arno, and General Lie Hao had been previously. This time, he didn''t see Nangong, Ye Wukong, Arno, or General Lie Hao. He smiled with satisfaction. These four seemed to have all gone to battle their enemies, which was just as well. One couldn''t always choose to hide because of environmental limitations. That''s not the style of embracing death! Just as Chu Ge was about to leave the factory, a voice came from behind him: "You''ve been marked by evil spirits." He turned around instinctively, and the speaker was a black cat. It was the same black cat that had warned him on the outskirts of Tokyo. It sat on the point of a concrete slab, staring straight at Chu Ge, sending shivers down his spine. Chu Ge couldn''t help but recall the sleep paralysis from last night, and goosebumps raised again on his skin. "What do you mean? Can you clarify?" Chu Ge frowned and asked. He was unclear about the black cat''s real intent. It couldn''t be just out of kindness that it kept following him, There must be something else at stake. The black cat replied, "I already told you, Tokyo is hiding something unclean. You''re now haunted by evil spirits, and it will cause you big trouble. You have to find a way to cleanse the uncleanliness from your body, otherwise, even after the Survival Competition ends, your calamity will continue." Is it really that mystical? Chu Ge asked in disbelief, "Why are you warning me?" The black cat slightly tilted its chin up, its gaze drifting towards the sky as the sunlight fell onto its body. It spoke in a melancholic tone, "Actually, I am a mage." Chu Ge: "..." He said with a complex look in his eyes, "Actually, I am an assassin." The black cat seriously said, "If it wasn''t for the filthy things here, I''d definitely be focused on killing enemies. But for us mages, eliminating demons and exorcising evil is the priority. I couldn''t tell you before, but I didn''t expect that evil spirit to keep following you. You must have already encountered some signs. It''s not pleasant, is it?" Hearing this, Chu Ge fell silent. Last night''s sleep paralysis was too real. It made him have to believe the black cat. He looked at the black cat and asked, "What should I do?" "Go find a temple where the incense is strong. Stay there for a night, and you can ward off the evil," the black cat replied. Chu Ge was taken aback. Is it that simple? The black cat turned around and said, "Apart from you, there are other Survivors who''ve also been afflicted. I''ve told you the solution. The rest is up to you." Having said that, it quickly left, leaping out of the abandoned factory within a few steps. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment, then decided to look for a temple where incense offerings were plentiful. It is better to believe that something exists than not. There were plenty of temples in Tokyo City, and in this country, belief in spirits and gods was not inferior to that in the East, and could even be considered more intense. Chu Ge had passed by several temples before and remembered which ones had large crowds. More people meant more incense buyers. It took him an hour. He arrived at the rear of a temple on a small hill, where many tourists were coming and going, the air filled with the fragrance of sandalwood, and the slopes had rows of tall wooden bridges that looked solemn and sacred. Chu Ge stealthily made his way into the temple, where the light was dim, and, taking cover in the darkness, he changed color, perfectly avoiding every tourist. One of the tourists even passed right in front of him, less than twenty centimeters away. If the guy knew there was a giant lion nearby, he definitely would''ve peed himself. Taking advantage of a gap in the flow of tourists, he quickly leaped behind a large Buddha statue and crawled under a red cloth. He let out a long sigh. "Stay here for a day to ward off evil spirits!" Chu Ge firmly told himself as he began to stay motionless, waiting for time to pass. He didn''t know if it was a psychological effect, but after arriving here, he suddenly felt a lot more at ease. He certainly didn''t want to experience the terror of last night again. "Survivor Xiao Poor Thing from team ''Suicide'' has successfully annihilated Survival Team ''Unconscious'', earning an additional 500 Survival Points for the whole team!" "Survival Team ''Suicide'' has successfully annihilated Survival Team ''Unconscious''!" Chu Ge listened with envy. How many Survival Points would Xiao Poor Thing earn after this Survival Competition ended? Maybe she would skyrocket in one go. "Oh no, I forgot to warn her not to become the Heart of the City." Chu Ge''s heart suddenly sank. The Heart of the City would definitely face other rules in the end, and with Xiao Poor Thing''s capabilities, it would be difficult for her to contend with other Hearts of the City. But then he thought of Gu Tianjiao and was reassured again. That woman would definitely remind Xiao Poor Thing. He had to admit, Gu Tianjiao was smarter than him. What he could think of, Gu Tianjiao should be able to think of as well. Time slowly passed. The temple was too noisy, and the thick incense smoke made Chu Ge''s head feel heavy after a while. Together with the lack of sleep from the night before, he actually fell asleep. When he woke up again, there were no people left inside the temple. The moon hung high in the night sky outside the door. Chu Ge yawned and was just about to get up when he suddenly smelled the scent of a human. An old monk walked to the front of the temple door and sat directly on the threshold, looking at the night sky. Chu Ge heard him as if he were chanting sutras, but he couldn''t understand what was being said. He cautiously walked out from behind the Buddha statue; when he touched down on the floor, he accidentally caused the long table to shake, making a somewhat loud noise. He instantly looked towards the old monk, alarmed. However, the old monk did not turn around. "Donor, why do you steal?" the old monk asked without looking back. Chu Ge didn''t understand his language and quietly moved behind him. "This is a place of Buddhism, and you must not act recklessly, or Buddha will not bless you," the old monk continued, without even lifting his eyelids. Chu Ge gently bumped into him. "Are you hungry?" the old monk asked again. Chu Ge didn''t respond, still nudging him with his paw. The old monk''s forehead bulged with veins, and he sighed, opened his eyes, and turned to look, saying, "Donor, what are you doing..." "Ah" Upon seeing Chu Ge''s lion face, he immediately fainted from shock. Chapter 270 Divine Beast Looking at the old monk collapsed in front of the door, Chu Ge was at a loss for words.After all that trouble, it turned out he was just showing off. He shook his head with a smile, did not harm the old monk, and quickly left the monastery. Running down the mountain path''s stone steps, Chu Ge suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. "Could it be that the evil spirit hasn''t been completely eliminated?" Chu Ge wondered, astonished. After hesitating for a while, he returned the way he came. Stay another night! Abbot Green River woke up from his slumber, propping himself up on the doorframe to sit up. It was still night. He looked back in alarm, but everything inside the temple was normal, undamaged. He breathed a sigh of relief and murmured, "Was I knocked out by the smoke? There can''t possibly be a giant lion here." He patted his chest, trying to calm himself down. "Maybe the lion has already run away. The Island Nation is so chaotic; I should take the chance to return to my country later." Abbot Green River mumbled to himself, while Chu Ge, hiding behind the Buddha statue, was speechless. This guy is now speaking Chinese! So he was pretending to be a monk from The Island Nation. Abbot Green River got up, wiped the sweat from his forehead, picked up the broom beside him, and started to clean the temple. Chu Ge was in Change Color mode, motionless under the red cloth. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before long, Abbot Green River came behind the Buddha statue, pulled the red cloth off, and prepared to clean the statue. Chu Ge suddenly revealed himself. Abbot Green River was stunned. His hand was less than five centimeters from Chu Ge''s face; he could even feel Chu Ge''s breath. Silence! The temple fell into quiet, so quiet you could hear a pin drop. Abbot Green River''s expression froze, with beads of sweat overflowing from his forehead. His body trembled as he slowly backed away. As their eyes met, Chu Ge''s gaze made his heart go cold. This was the gaze of the king of all beasts. The gaze of something about to devour him! "May Tathagata Buddha bless me..." Abbot Green River comforted himself in a barely audible voice. Chu Ge yawned and then lifted his right paw, gently shaking it, signaling Abbot Green River not to make any rash moves. Abbot Green River froze. Chu Ge''s human-like gesture threw him into disarray. What the hell? This lion understands humans? He swallowed hard and asked in terror, "Do you understand human language?" Chu Ge nodded. Abbot Green River nearly went mad. It''s become sentient! Mama mia! Although Abbot Green River was a believer in Buddha, he had never imagined that monsters truly existed in the world. He tried to calm himself down, but his worldview was being battered by a tempest, making it difficult for him to accept reality. More importantly, the crisis of death was pushing him to the edge. No, wait! It doesn''t want to eat me? Abbot Green River realized that Chu Ge was only looking at him without taking action, giving rise to hope in his heart. He cautiously asked, "You''re not going to eat me, are you?" Chu Ge nodded. "Then, will you hurt me?" Chu Ge shook his head. "So what do you want?" Chu Ge didn''t know whether to nod or shake his head. Abbot Green River''s mind raced as he asked, "Are you a Divine Beast?" Chu Ge nodded frantically. "Then have you come to absorb incense offerings?" Abbot Green River asked excitedly. Chu Ge continued to nod. "Do you want to rest here?" Chu Ge nodded. "Can I disclose your whereabouts?" Chu Ge shook his head. After some communication, Chu Ge finally managed to appease Abbot Green River. Abbot Green River promised not to spread the news but hoped Chu Ge would bless him. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire In response, Chu Ge simply nodded. Over the following period, Abbot Green River began to offer food to Chu Ge. Besides fruits, there were roast chicken, braised goose, beef, and others. It was uncertain whether the old fellow usually ate meat or not. Chu Ge relished the food without fearing it was poisoned. If it were poisoned, he would take Abbot Green River with him before dying. That night, Chu Ge had a very sound sleep. The next morning, he left feeling refreshed and clear-headed. He didn''t say goodbye to Abbot Green River. Just because of that, Abbot Green River believed even more firmly that he was a Divine Beast, and later even had a stone statue of Chu Ge carved and placed in front of the temple. After leaving the temple, Chu Ge headed towards the city center. The Survival Competition was already halfway through. On the fifth day, there were fewer alerts of team annihilations. The kill count on the Survival Team rankings also increased slowly: 1. Suicide Kills: 91 2. Rashomon Kills: 59 3. The Other Shore Flower Blooms Kills: 55 4. Mad Gunner Kills: 46 5. Hunting Moon Kills: 45 6. Survive Kills: 42 7. Code 9 Kills: 41 8. Reluctant to Give Up Kills: 37 9. Chi You Spirit Kills: 31 10. Poisonous Poppy Kills: 29 The first place of Suicide was as stable as Mount Tai. Unless they were wiped out as a team, it would be difficult to be overtaken. Chu Ge paid attention to the leaderboard while moving through the forest. He felt secretly elated. After this urban survival battle, Suicide''s reputation will surely skyrocket! The very thought was delightful! "The city survival battle has reached its fifth day, by midnight tonight, all Hearts of the City must appear in the city center, otherwise, they will be directly eliminated!" An indifferent female voice suddenly rang out. Chu Ge frowned. It had come! Forced to move to the city center? Chu Ge was immediately worried about the welfare of his own team''s Heart of the City. The concept of the city center was somewhat vague, forcing survivors to flock to crowded areas. In that case, the possibility of exposure was much greater. After consideration, he decided to head for the city center. If the Heart of the City faced danger, he could help out. In Tokyo, in an alley near Kabukicho, Emperor Luosheng had cornered five Survivors in a dead end, comprising the Black Wolf, Scalper, Giant Lizard, Local Dog, and Short-legged Local Dog. "If you Want to Live, answer a question first," Emperor Luosheng said with an indifferent gaze, as if God were looking down on mortals. The Black Wolf bared its teeth and cursed, "Answer your dad''s question! Get lost, don''t think we''re scared of you just because you''re big!" The other four Survivors also glared at Emperor Luosheng fiercely. Emperor Luosheng snorted, "Do you know who I am?" "Who?" "Emperor Luosheng." "Oh? Think being ranked first is impressive?" "Heh." "Heh your mom!" The five Survivors were foul-mouthed and not intimidated by Emperor Luosheng''s prestige at all. Emperor Luosheng chuckled, intrigued, and asked, "Which Survival Team are you?" The Scalper spoke in a muffled voice, "Survive! You''ve heard of it, right? Our kill count will soon surpass that of Rashomon!" Emperor Luosheng shook his head and chuckled. It had been a long time since he had encountered such ignorant fearlessness. "Since you don''t want to answer my question, prepare to die!" Emperor Luosheng declared with a murderous aura, his eyes turning incredibly cold. No sooner had he spoken than the five members of Survive made their move. They were very fast, quickly scattering in different directions. The Scalper was even more robust, like a muscular raging bull charging at Emperor Luosheng, directly pushing him back. The Short-legged Local Dog leaped onto the wall, pushed off for momentum, and landed on Emperor Luosheng''s back. The Giant Lizard, Black Wolf, and Local Dog also attacked Emperor Luosheng with fearless bravado. Chapter 271 Becoming the Heart of the City Chu Ge''s head peeked out from behind a wall, curiously eyeing the sign for "Kabukicho Ichiban Street" across from him.He had heard a lot about this street and had long wanted to take a look. Unfortunately, as a Survival Entity, he didn''t dare get too close. Kabukicho only bustled at night, and its current desolation was precisely why he could sneak his way there. He stared silently, lost in thought. "Survival Team ''Rashomon'' successfully annihilated Survival Team ''Survive''!" Chu Ge was startled awake. He silently mourned for ''Survive''. He hadn''t expected that team to escape the fate of being wiped out. It was truly pitiful. Without much thought, he looked around carefully and then started to move. He needed to leave a scent trail everywhere, creating marks for his teammates to follow. Cough cough. Defecating in public is uncivilized behavior and shouldn''t be emulated. For the next while, he searched throughout Tokyo Metropolitan Central. Until five in the afternoon, he hadn''t encountered a single Survivor. He hid behind a small truck near a snack shop. After prying open the back door, he jumped into the cargo area, tore open a box, and began eating the hot dogs and bread inside. Deliciousness. If he''d known it was this good, he would have come sooner! While Chu Ge was feasting, a noise came from behind him. He turned to look and froze. A white tiger appeared outside the cargo area, quite imposing but still a size smaller than Chu Ge. The white tiger was also stunned, not expecting to find a beast bigger than itself in the truck. As a lion and a tiger locked gazes, the atmosphere turned awkward. The white tiger''s face twisted fiercely as it spoke in a deep voice, "Get out. I''ve claimed this truck, and if you don''t want trouble or to die, scram now!" Having said that, it lifted its right paw and swiped at the truck''s iron railing, cutting through it as if it were mud. Like cutting through iron as if it were mud! Chu Ge raised his eyebrows, not sure what to say. This guy was pretty cocky! In that case! Let''s see who is stronger! Chu Ge directly pounced at it. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire With a bang! The white tiger was tackled down by him, and as they grappled and rolled together, they moved five or six meters. Suddenly, Chu Ge''s body burst into Raging Flame Separation. "Roar" The white tiger howled in pain, its cries echoing through the streets hundreds of meters around. Chu Ge quickly bit down on its neck. Crack! The white tiger''s neck snapped! "You have successfully hunted an enemy and gained 200 Survival Points." "Since this Survivor had already hunted nine enemies, you gain an additional 900 Survival Points." Chu Ge immediately fled. Not long after his departure, a group of Tokyo Police Officers rushed to the scene. The tiger''s roar was deafeningly loud, and the Tokyo Metropolitan Area had been under strict police patrol recently, which is why the officers were able to respond so quickly. They were stunned upon seeing the burning corpse of the white tiger. What happened here? Elsewhere. Chu Ge quickly escaped to another street and hid. He was secretly shocked at the speed of the Tokyo Police Officerstoo fast! It seemed that the Tokyo Metropolitan Area had entered a state of alert. The night would probably be chaotic. Chu Ge thought for a moment, then walked towards a five-story residential building nearby. He swiftly climbed up, leaping from one window sill to the next until he reached the roof. He lay underneath a clothes rack, using the hanging clothes to conceal his body. He began to rest, quietly waiting for night to fall. For animals, night was actually safer, as humans had a harder time spotting them. ... Sunset gave way to moonrise. Evening arrived, and the Tokyo Metropolitan Area came alive. Neon lights sparkled, and the distant Tokyo Tower also emitted a dazzling light, stunningly beautiful. Chu Ge stood on the rooftop, surveying the nearby blocks. Less than five hours remained until twelve o''clock. The Hearts of the City from various teams should have been making their way to the city center one after another. Chu Ge wondered if their team''s Heart of the City had picked up his scent. He waited patiently. He believed that as twelve o''clock drew closer, there would certainly be a commotion. Time continued to pass. It was about nine o''clock. "Awoooo" A wolf howl suddenly pierced the roar of city cars from a distance in the west. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes and immediately headed in that direction. At the same time, many citizens were frightened. "Was that a wolf howl just now?" "Are there wolves?" "Tch, it turns out the recent news was true!" "What should we do? Should we go home?" "What are you afraid of? With so many people around, the wolves should be the ones that are scared." "Makes sense." The sea of people in the city center was not panicked, just curious. Even some people headed towards the direction of the wolf howl. Being nosey is not only a hobby for Huaxia people; there are also many in The Island Nation who love to join the crowd. Chu Ge walked through the dark alley, his gaze fixed ahead. The street outside was bright, filled with a group of citizens walking briskly, as if heading to a market. "Boss!" A voice suddenly called out. Chu Ge immediately stopped, turned his head, and saw General Lie Hao suddenly appear in front of a wall. This guy was just in a state of Change Color. Chu Ge asked curiously, "How come you''re here? Could it be you are..." General Lie Hao was silent. He didn''t know how to answer. The rules of survival didn''t allow him to reveal his identity. "What do you plan to do next?" Chu Ge asked in a different way. He had already figured out that General Lie Hao was the Heart of the City. This guy was not weak, but his size was rather conspicuous, which might not be a good thing when being the Heart of the City. In Chu Ge''s mind, the most suitable candidates for the Heart of the City were Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Hero. General Lie Hao shook his head and said, "I have no plans for now. I want to see after twelve o''clock." Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge nodded. There were too many people in the metropolitan area now; the numbers would decrease after twelve o''clock. "Let''s hide here then," Chu Ge instructed, and then he crouched down beside the wall, directly entering a state of Change Color. General Lie Hao also stepped back, changed color, and followed suit. "Boss, could you tell me..." General Lie Hao began to speak. But before he could finish, Chu Ge interrupted, "We can talk about these matters later. Right now, we have to hunt." General Lie Hao immediately shut his mouth. The two fell into silence, waiting for any Survivors to pass by. About thirty minutes went by. A Black Snake suddenly rushed at high Speed, heading for the street outside the alley. Chu Ge sprang into action, slamming down a paw that was searing hot, slicing the Black Snake in two. The Black Snake emitted a painful hiss. Chu Ge swung his paw again and crushed its head underfoot. "You have successfully killed an enemy and earned 200 Survival Points." There was no extra point reward, which meant this guy had most likely been playing it safe all along. Chu Ge sighed inwardly. Just then. An indifferent female voice rang out again, "Since you have killed three Hearts of the City, you are eligible to become a Heart of the City. Would you like to become the Heart of the City?" "You have ten minutes to decide. Failure to respond will be taken as a refusal." This guy was a Heart of the City? Chu Ge was stunned, staring at the corpse of the Black Snake, lost in thought. "Boss, what''s wrong? Are you poisoned?" General Lie Hao asked worriedly. Hearing this, Chu Ge snapped back to reality. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m fine." He turned and retreated back, while in his heart, he chose to become the Heart of the City! Chapter 272 Strange Music "You have become the Heart of the City, and must not reveal your identity to anyone. If you intentionally expose yourself, depending on the severity, Survival Points will be deducted, with a minimum of 1000 Survival Points!"Hearing this prompt, Chu Ge didn''t pay much attention to it. He continued to lie in wait in the corner of the wall. General Lie Hao followed suit, retreating as well. The two resumed their silent state, quietly waiting. The night became deeper. Noise from the music in all directions could be heard, and from time to time, couples would come to this alley to get intimate, which left Chu Ge and General Lie Hao speechless. Time reached eleven o''clock at night. Finally, another Survivor arrived in the alley. It was a Polar Bear, very majestic, walking slowly but with a domineering air. It showed no signs of panic or wariness. As the largest land carnivore in the world, it certainly had the credentials to act this way. Chu Ge closely watched it, ready to strike at any moment. General Lie Hao also held his breath, sweating with tension. The Polar Bear was bigger than him and looked tough to mess with. As the Polar Bear was about to pass by Chu Ge, it suddenly stopped. Chu Ge immediately pounced. Roar The domineering force knocked the Polar Bear to the ground. General Lie Hao, filled with a surge of excitement, appeared and was ready to help Chu Ge. The Polar Bear was pinned down by Chu Ge, struggling to turn over, but Chu Ge''s strength was too terrifying, and no matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t get up. Nearly nine thousand strength was not something the Polar Bear could resist. Chu Ge swung his claws, violently striking the head of the Polar Bear. The Polar Bear''s defensive power was strong, but it couldn''t withstand Chu Ge''s continuous strikes. Soon, it was beaten to death. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." "Since this Survivor has already hunted seven enemies, you earn an additional 700 Survival Points." General Lie Hao watched in amazement. So domineering! He knew Chu Ge was strong, but it was his first time seeing Chu Ge hunt large beasts. It was sheer brutality! This was the kind of fighting style he aspired to! To crush the enemy dead! Not giving the enemy a chance to breathe! Chu Ge lifted his claws, using Raging Flame Separation to set the Polar Bear''s corpse on fire, he looked at General Lie Hao and said, "The next prey is for you to kill." "Alright!" General Lie Hao agreed without hesitation, eager to see his own performance. The two retreated to the side of the wall, watching the Polar Bear''s corpse burn fiercely. After a while, something exasperating happened. Someone discovered the big fire here, then brought a fire extinguisher to put it out, and upon seeing the charred corpse of the Polar Bear, he ran away in terror. Chu Ge and General Lie Hao had to shift their position to avoid unnecessary trouble. "Member Xiao Poor Thing from ''Suicide'' has successfully annihilated the Survival Team ''Desert of Despair,'' with the entire team earning an additional 500 Survival Points!" "The Survival Team ''Suicide'' has successfully annihilated the Survival Team ''Desert of Despair''!" Incredible! Another team wiped out! It seems that this time in the Survival Competition, Xiao Poor Thing is leading them to a great harvest. Just the points for annihilating a team already amounted to 2500! General Lie Hao clicked his tongue, exclaiming, "Looks can be deceiving indeed, I didn''t expect that Teddy to be so formidable." Chu Ge said meaningfully, "At least half of the enemy kills by ''Suicide'' are hers, at least!" Hearing this, General Lie Hao''s eyes widened. He wouldn''t doubt Chu Ge''s words. Tai Ritian was that formidable? The two moved swiftly through the alleyways between buildings. All the way, General Lie Hao wondered how Xiao Poor Thing killed so many enemies. Chu Ge didn''t tell him the truth, wanting to see his shocked expression later. The closer they got to Kabukicho, the louder the bustling noise became. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For some reason, Chu Ge seemed to hear a strange music. Filled with a deadly atmosphere. It might belong to some store. They continued on their way. Half an hour later, they arrived at another deserted alley and kept their Change Color state. Chu Ge noticed that the sinister music was still there, vaguely growing stronger. "Boss, do you hear any music that has been following us?" General Lie Hao asked in a low voice. Chu Ge was surprised and asked, "You heard it too?" "Ah! So I''m not hallucinating. What''s going on? Could it be that the Survival Arena is playing it?" General Lie Hao exclaimed. After speaking, he quickly covered his mouth and looked around anxiously, afraid that other people or Survivors might be nearby. Music played by the Survival Arena? It''s so provocative? It even comes with BGM? Chu Ge frowned, he found that the more he listened to the music, the more panicky he felt, as if disaster was imminent. Right. It was almost twelve o''clock. With that thought, Chu Ge''s heartbeat began to quicken. What would happen next? General Lie Hao also became nervous, feeling flustered. The eerie music grew louder and before long, it felt like it was echoing through the night sky of Tokyo City, deafening. In such a situation, both became highly tense. They could no longer maintain their Change Color state. Both were trembling because they felt like the whole world was about to collapse. Countless shouts and roars echoed in their ears, giving them the feeling of being in a Beast-fighting Arena, surrounded by bloodthirsty howls. "What the hell is going on!" Chu Ge cursed in his heart, for it was his first time encountering such a situation. The unknown danger made him very agitated. "Dong!" A deafening chime rang out. Chu Ge and General Lie Hao were startled, their bodies jolted. "The Heart of the City rules will now begin! Now clearing those who are not present in the city center of the Heart of the City!" An indifferent female voice rose, sending chills down the spines of Chu Ge and his companion. For the first time, Chu Ge felt that this voice was so terrifying. Absolute indifference! Hidden with terrifying murderous intent! General Lie Hao asked cautiously, "What''s going to happen next?" Chu Ge shook his head; he was also unclear about the situation. The eerie music began to die down. Could all the Survivors hear it, or was it just them? "Cleanup complete!" "In 48 hours, all Hearts of the City must make a thousand people remember their existence!" The indifferent female voice spoke again, striking a chord with Chu Ge and General Lie Hao. "Fuck!" General Lie Hao couldn''t help but curse, almost losing his temper. What kind of rule was this? Were they being forced to their deaths? Chu Ge took a deep breath as he reflected on the hints just given. Remember... Not see! The task seemed neither difficult nor easy. General Lie Hao looked at Chu Ge and asked, "Boss, can we leave the city center during this time?" Chu Ge snapped back to reality and shook his head, "Not sure, but we''d better not." The rules drew them here, how could they possibly let them leave! "Let''s go, it''s time to hunt in the dead of night; this is our most important mission!" Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge spoke, then stepped forward. General Lie Hao hurriedly followed him. Two fierce beasts were so fearsome in the night. Before long, Chu Ge caught the scent of blood. He immediately led General Lie Hao to pursue it. Chapter 273 You Will Be Very Unlucky Under the cover of night.On an uninhabited commercial plaza, a group of animals were engaged in a fierce battle. Counting, there were a total of seventeen animals of different species, fighting bitterly and indecisively. The most dominant was a brown bear, charging straight ahead, even knocking an American Bison into the air. Apart from that, a Tibetan Mastiff was also very strong, striking a tiger to the ground. Soon, the Tibetan Mastiff and the brown bear began a standoff. The two ferocious beasts stood three meters apart, glaring at each other with such ferocity that it would terrify the liver and gallbladder out of most people. Chu Ge and General Lie Hao were at the edge of the plaza, at the mouth of a small alley, only revealing their heads, quietly observing. "That Tibetan Mastiff is really strong; it seems like a power-type Survivor," General Lie Hao said in a low voice, his eyes full of fighting spirit. Watching the brutal, savage battle ahead, he was eager to join in. Chu Ge laughed and said, "Do you dare to join in?" Upon hearing this, the blood in General Lie Hao''s heart was completely ignited, and he charged out immediately. The sudden appearance of the Silverback Gorilla startled all the Survivors, prompting them to turn their heads. They were frightened. Is this... Vajra? The towering figure of General Lie Hao, over two meters tall and built like a muscular demon, made a visually explosive impact as he ran. "You scumbags! Meet your doom!" General Lie Hao roared fiercely and upon hearing this, both the brown bear and the Tibetan Mastiff turned and charged at him. With a loud bang! General Lie Hao''s hands grabbed the chins of the brown bear and the Tibetan Mastiff, lifting them up. The strength of his opponents was immense, causing General Lie Hao to come to an abrupt halt as both parties slid backward due to the force. The other Survivors were stupefied. They knew full well how strong the Tibetan Mastiff and brown bear were, yet they were halted by this single Gorilla! Chu Ge nodded in approval from a distance, very satisfied with General Lie Hao''s performance. This guy''s strength had increased quite a bit. General Lie Hao suddenly turned around, causing the Tibetan Mastiff and brown bear to lose their balance. He swung his fist, landing a punch on the waist of the Tibetan Mastiff. Hung Fist! Subsequently, he threw more punches in quick succession at the Tibetan Mastiff. Bam! Bam! Bam... The Tibetan Mastiff was pummeled to the point of misery. The brown bear turned around, swooping in with a swipe of its claws. General Lie Hao executed a half turn, effortlessly dodging, and simultaneously raised his left leg to send the brown bear flying with a spinning back kick. The Survivors were completely dumbfounded. This Vajra knew martial arts! General Lie Hao held the Tibetan Mastiff and gave it a vicious beating. Soon, he beat the Tibetan Mastiff to death. Then, he shifted his target towards the brown bear. The other Survivors immediately leaped to assist, surrounding General Lie Hao, who was besieged and bitten wildly by Survivors clambering onto his back. "Roar" A tyrannical Lion''s Roar sounded, and the Survivors instinctively turned their heads. A massive lion''s paw struck, knocking the three Survivors off General Lie Hao''s back and onto the ground. Chu Ge sunk his teeth into the neck of a Wild Boar, as Raging Flame Separation erupted from him, his fangs becoming scorching hot as they swiftly pierced through the boar''s throat. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor had already hunted five enemies, you additionally earn 500 Survival Points." Chu Ge then turned and leaped at another Survivor. One swipe of his paw exploded the creature''s head. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor had already hunted three enemies, you additionally earn 300 Survival Points." The remaining Survivors ran away in panic. General Lie Hao quickly pursued them to kill, and apart from the brown bear and Tibetan Mastiff, no lower could withstand his fierce double fists. Chu Ge blocked the brown bear''s way. "Brother! Must we really annihilate them all?" The brown bear asked through gritted teeth, its bear eyes filled with bloodshot veins. "Are you joking with me?" Chu Ge said with a sardonic laugh. The brown bear immediately went berserk and charged head-on at Chu Ge. Chu Ge didn''t even try to avoid, his size was no less than that of the brown bear. Bang! The two fierce beasts collided like cars, and with his overwhelming strength, Chu Ge easily overpowered the brown bear. A swipe of his lion''s claw tore open the brown bear''s throat. Chu Ge swung his left claw again, striking the brown bear''s head. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and earned 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor has already hunted down twelve enemies, you earn an additional 1200 Survival Points." The battle is over! Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge shook the blood off his claws and turned to look for General Lie Hao. General Lie Hao was nowhere to be seen. He shook his head with a wry smile and then followed the scent of General Lie Hao. ... In the gloomy street corner, Emperor Luosheng stopped a Survival Team. This Survival Team only had four Survivors left: Dalmatian, Caracal, Snow Leopard, and Zebra. Emperor Luosheng asked expressionlessly, "Tell me, is gravity the power of the gods?" Upon hearing this, the four Survivors looked at each other in dismay. They were too frightened to know how to answer. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They all knew of Emperor Luosheng, so they dared not respond lightly to his question. Under a nearby tree, an earthworm emerged from the ground to watch the drama unfold. It was none other than Local Snake. He clicked his tongue in wonder, "This guy is Emperor Luosheng? What kind of nonsensical questions is he asking? He must be out of his mind." As soon as he finished speaking, Emperor Luosheng suddenly glanced over at him, sending chills down his spine. Could this guy actually hear him? Impossible! This level of hearing is just too godly! Local Snake trembled uncontrollably, not daring to speak any further. Luckily, Emperor Luosheng didn''t hold it against him and continued to stare at the four Survivors. "Even if it''s not the power of gods, it''s still a force beyond human technology," the Snow Leopard replied cautiously. The other three Survivors didn''t dare answer and could only watch Emperor Luosheng anxiously. Emperor Luosheng frowned and said, "Is that all, It''s too simplistic!" The Snow Leopard trembled all over with fear. It racked its brains and said through gritted teeth, "The divine power that humans believe in might be based on gravity. The ancients, no matter how strong, could never escape the shackles of gravity. In a sense, humans have always been controlled by gravity. It''s reasonable to call gravity divine power." Emperor Luosheng shook his head and sighed, "What nonsense is this? You might as well die!" After saying that, he walked ahead. "Run!" The Snow Leopard immediately ordered and turned to flee. Emperor Luosheng did not let them go and quickly pursued. Local Snake crawled out of the bushes, wanting to watch the drama. Right then, a black cat passed by behind him and suddenly stopped. This black cat was the very Sorcerer Cat who had previously strategized for Chu Ge. The Sorcerer Cat glanced at Local Snake and said seriously, "Little one, you are entangled with evil spirits; bad luck will follow you." After speaking, it continued to pursue Emperor Luosheng. Local Snake was stunned. What nonsense? Evil spirits? He cursed, "Are you crazy?" The Sorcerer Cat didn''t look back and soon disappeared into the end of the street. After swearing for a while, Local Snake suddenly felt a chilling breeze and immediately turned to go back, planning to burrow into the ground to rest. Suddenly! His body uncontrollably soared into the air. "What''s happening..." Local Snake panicked immediately, struggling hard but unable to land. Chapter 274 Believe in Science ```Late at night. Chu Ge chased after General Lie Hao''s scent, and he realized he couldn''t catch up with General Lie Hao. "What''s going on? Is that guy really that fast?" Chu Ge frowned, his expression strange. He had no choice but to speed up. However, after running for another three minutes, he still hadn''t caught a glimpse of General Lie Hao. Something wasn''t right! Chu Ge had been going around in circles in this business district for quite some time and hadn''t seen a single animal carcass. He returned to the commercial square where the fighting had happened earlier only to find that all the bodies that had been there before were gone, leaving behind only shocking traces of blood. Chill ran up Chu Ge''s spine. His heart suddenly felt uneasy. Could he have been hexed again? Besides that, he could think of no other possibility. Even if the Tokyo police were quick, they couldn''t possibly be this fast. Moreover, he had been running for so long and hadn''t seen a single Tokyo police officer. No, that''s not right. He hadn''t seen a single person at all! Only now did Chu Ge realize that he hadn''t seen anyone. This block seemed to have turned into a dead city, terrifyingly quiet. Chu Ge felt a shiver down his spine, suddenly feeling as if eyes were watching him from every direction. This sensation was unbearably terrifying. Even more so than the last time he experienced sleep paralysis. He decided to head in one direction. What if it was all his misconception? He started running at full speed, his pace was very fast, covering a hundred meters in less than three seconds. Running along the street, Chu Ge still hadn''t seen a single person; all the vehicles parked on the side of the road were empty. The more he saw, the more panicked he felt in his heart. The evil spirits really hadn''t been fully cleared! The depths of night in Tokyo City couldn''t possibly be this desolate! I''ve definitely encountered a ghost! Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge''s heartbeat started to quicken. He ran for five minutes. Just as he was about to rush out of the city center, he suddenly felt as if he had collided with something invisible. He shivered, closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he was astonished to find himself back at the commercial square he had been at earlier. This... Chu Ge nearly lost it; he immediately stopped. "What to do... what to do... No, I must stay calm!" Chu Ge muttered to himself, trying hard to keep rational. He looked up and suddenly spotted a white figure on the roof of a commercial building ahead. In the dark of night, that white figure was so conspicuous, fluttering in the wind. That was... Chu Ge''s scalp tingled, for his eyesight was exceptionally strong. He could see the white figure clearly. It was precisely because of this that he felt terror. It was a woman in white, head hanging down, her hair disheveled, her face unable to be seen. But the image alone was enough to scare anyone to death. Chu Ge''s mind raced with images of all sorts of ugly, ferocious faces. So it really was a ghost''s trick. Chu Ge took a deep breath, striving to calm his emotions. He wasn''t afraid of numerous enemies, but he was afraid if the enemy was a ghost. Right then, the white figure suddenly rose into the air and drifted towards him. Chu Ge cursed under his breath, "Do you really think I''m that easy to bully?" He immediately used Raging Flame Separation, his body igniting with fierce flames as he transformed into the Blazing Flame Lion King, dispelling the darkness around him. The white figure drew closer, and Chu Ge faced her, ready to pounce at any moment. So what if it''s a ghost! I don''t believe in gods or ghosts! The distance between them was closing. Chu Ge''s heart felt like it was about to leap out of his throat. Fifty meters. Thirty meters. ``` Fifteen meters. Five meters. Chu Ge''s limbs bent, ready to jump. "Wait!" A familiar voice came through, as Sorcerer Cat rushed over from the side with great speed, so fast that Chu Ge''s eyes couldn''t keep up. So fast! "Demons and monsters, be gone!" Sorcerer Cat shouted and leapt into the air, tumbling through the skies, using its tail to whip at the white apparition. The white apparition was directly dispersed by its tail. Chu Ge was stunned. This line... Daddy? Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire Sorcerer Cat landed, turned to Chu Ge, and said sternly, "I told you to let the incense cleanse the evil spirits from your body. Why didn''t you listen?" Chu Ge replied gloomily, "I''ve been staying in the temple for a day and a night." "It seems it''s not enough," Sorcerer Cat said with a frown. Then, it turned to the night sky and muttered to itself, "Oh, Lord on high, let the evil demons scatter, bless your descendants..." Chu Ge listened, curious. Was this a spell? He didn''t believe in these tricks before, but now he did. He tried hard to remember it; who knows, it might come in handy later? After a while, Sorcerer Cat turned to face Chu Ge. Chu Ge asked, "Did the ghost run away?" Sorcerer Cat shook its head, saying, "There are no ghosts. I was just chanting to give myself some psychological comfort." Chu Ge: "..." What the hell! Aren''t you a sorcerer? Chu Ge was thrown into disarray. Sorcerer Cat chuckled, "I only said ''evil spirits,'' you know. There are no such things as ghosts in this worldyou must believe in science." Chu Ge was taken aback, asking, "Then what are you doing being a sorcerer?" So he was just a conman... "Sorcerer is a family trade, passed down through generations. There''s no helping it. However, I''ve discovered that those paranormal incidents might have something to do with unconventional living substances, so not all of the old tales are false. I''m going to spread this knowledge to the world," Sorcerer Cat replied, a look of yearning on its face. Chu Ge was speechless. But then again... Are there unconventional living substances here? Could they be underneath Tokyo City? "Some unconventional living substances can interfere with magnetic fields, affect our thoughts, and might even preserve a person''s voice and image, creating what people often describe as ghost sightings." Sorcerer Cat explained this to Chu Ge. Chu Ge asked, "So what should I do now to get rid of the influence of the unconventional living substances?" Sorcerer Cat''s expression became serious, "Go to crowded places. Human breath will gradually get rid of the unconventional substances on you. Follow me, I''m not affected and won''t wander around in circles here." With that, it walked away. Chu Ge immediately followed it. In his view, Sorcerer Cat seemed to be endlessly circling around. He followed behind, and before long he started to feel dizzy. He endured the discomfort and kept following Sorcerer Cat. "This is the influence of evil spiritsno, the influence of the unconventional living substances. Just endure a little longer, your brain will congest until it returns to normal," Sorcerer Cat''s voice came from up ahead. Chu Ge gritted his teeth and persisted. About ten minutes went by. Boom! The foggy-minded Chu Ge suddenly felt his mind clear as if it exploded. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in front of a KTV entrance, with a man vomiting against a wall not far away. Chu Ge''s mind quickly became alert, and the discomfort was fading away. He looked at Sorcerer Cat ahead and exclaimed, "You''re really quite skilled." "By the way, did I go to any crowded places just now?" Sorcerer Cat turned and laughed, "No, you were just foolishly spinning in circles in the square." Chu Ge was in a sullen mood. Foolishly... That''s so embarrassing! "Wait, so the place where I first met you hid unconventional materials? Have I been affected by them since then?" Chu Ge asked curiously. He didn''t get it. He clearly hadn''t touched any unconventional living substances, so why was he affected? That was just too bizarre! Sorcerer Cat replied, "Some things can''t be seen by the naked eye. Let''s put it this waythe unconventional living substance is like a flower. It emits pollen that has settled on you and has been affecting you all this time. The incense in the temple can digest this pollen." Chapter 275 Lions Roar Tokyo ```After the Sorcerer Cat''s analogy, Chu Ge fully understood. Now, his view of non-conventional life materials had changed; gone was his previous fervor, replaced by reverence. It seemed his luck had been good before, encountering only beneficial non-conventional life materials. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. In the future, he had to be careful when encountering non-conventional life materials. At that moment. The man who had been vomiting suddenly turned around. Upon seeing Chu Ge, he froze. He wasn''t panicked; instead, he shook his head. "I must have had too much to drink..." He muttered to himself, then staggered back into the KTV. Chu Ge returned his gaze to the Sorcerer Cat and earnestly said, "Thank you, if it weren''t for you, I might have been in trouble." The Sorcerer Cat shook its head and said, "Vanquishing demons is the duty of a sorcerer. If you truly appreciate what I did, should you see me in danger in the future, remember to give me a hand." After saying this, it turned and left. Watching its carefree departure, Chu Ge inwardly sighed. This fellow really knew how to deal with people. Knew much, and was generous with favors. Who would dare to kill it after this? Chu Ge shook his head and turned to continue searching for General Lie Hao. Elsewhere. The Sorcerer Cat, originally running, suddenly slowed its pace. It looked around in surprise; it had come upon a narrower alley, which was supposed to be a food street. The nearby shops weren''t tall and had already closed. "What''s going on... why do I feel so cold." It muttered to itself, scanning the surroundings, on guard for any sudden attacks. However, no matter which direction it looked, it couldn''t spot the enemy. It hesitated for a moment, then proceeded onwards. The chill intensified, making its limbs feel icy cold. This sensation was far from pleasant. Could it be infected by non-conventional life materials as well? No, that couldn''t be! It was so cautious and had not made physical contact with Chu Ge; it was impossible to be contaminated with non-conventional life materials. About ten minutes later. It grew increasingly uneasy. Now it even felt observed, which was very uncomfortable. It turned and shouted, "Who''s there, come out!" Under the darkness of the night, the street was utterly lonely except for the streetlights, with no sign of human activity. The Sorcerer Cat''s heart began to race. Could there really be... Impossible! I believe in science! And I am a sorcerer! The Sorcerer Cat tried hard to calm itself. "Ignorant mortals, you wish to vanquish demons? Now, the demon has come for you!" A venomous female voice rang out, making the Sorcerer Cat''s flesh crawl. It instinctively turned back and let out a shrill cat scream. ... In a small park, Chu Ge lay in the bushes to rest. He could no longer catch the scent of General Lie Hao. That guy''s whereabouts were unknown. However, since Chu Ge hadn''t heard news of him being hunted, it meant he wasn''t dead yet. Chu Ge began to rest, as he had expended a lot of his physical strength being tormented by non-conventional life materials. He didn''t dare to fall completely asleep, staying in a state of half-sleep, half-awake. Time slowly passed. He didn''t know how much time had gone by. Suddenly, Chu Ge heard the cry of a crow, which jolted him fully awake. He looked around vigilantly; the park was desolate, with no movement at all. At that time. He saw a frog leap out from the grass on the opposite side. The frog didn''t jump towards him, but instead hopped along the sidewalk. Suddenly, a golden retriever jumped out and swallowed it in one bite. The golden retriever chewed a few times, which made Chu Ge feel nauseous. Without hesitation. ``` Chu Ge immediately pounced and slapped his paw on the golden retriever''s head. "You successfully hunted an enemy and earned 200 Survival Points." "Since this Survivor has already hunted four enemies, you gain an additional 400 Survival Points." Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire It had been so long, and he''d only killed four enemies. So weak. Chu Ge sneered inwardly and then moved to a different place to rest. It was already the sixth day. After tonight, Tokyo City was bound to explode. Because there were too many animal corpses. By now, Chu Ge didn''t know exactly how many Survivors there were. There were over two hundred Survival Teams still on the team enemy kill leaderboard, a terrifying number. The current kill rankings were: 1. SuicideKill count: 102 2. RashomonKill count: 65 3. The Other Shore Flower BloomsKill count: 57 4. Hunting MoonKill count: 54 5. Mad GunnerKill count: 46 6. Code 9Kill count: 45 7. Reluctant to Give UpKill count: 43 8. Chi You SpiritKill count: 41 9. Poisonous PoppyKill count: 38 10. Beacon Fire Illuminates Western CapitalKill count: 38 ... Besides Suicide''s unshakable throne, the following Survival Teams were biting at each other''s heels, with even Rashomon unable to distance itself from the third place. Chu Ge turned off the team enemy kill leaderboard. He hadn''t expected Xiao Poor Thing to hold on for so long. It seemed that Xiao Poor Thing was not the Heart of the City, nor had she chosen to become the Heart of the City, which was why she had been able to stay in that zoo. Given enough time, she was bound to be discovered. The zoo''s medical staff would never imagine that a Teddy had poisoned so many animals. He continued to advance. The first rays of dawn shone from the end of the city, illuminating the Tokyo Tower a brilliant red. The sunlight fell upon Chu Ge, and his vigor began to recover. Next, he had to find a way to make thousands remember him. By doing so, he would undoubtedly be heavily pursued by humans, and his situation would only become more difficult. A sudden idea struck Chu Ge. He immediately ran toward the city center. Humans always remembered the bizarre easily. He didn''t necessarily have to do anythinghis mere appearance was unforgettable enough. Half an hour later. Chu Ge arrived at the top of a commercial building, below which spread a bustling plaza with a constant flow of traffic and people. Each person was hurrying along, anxious to get to work on time. Chu Ge lay on the rooftop, continuing to wait. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There weren''t enough people yet. After 7:30 a.m., it would be peak traffic. He waited patiently. The passersby were either office workers or students; no one looked up, so no one noticed an African Lion overlooking them. 7:30 a.m. quickly arrived. Chu Ge stood up and roared fiercely. "Roar" "Roar roar" The deep, powerful, and authoritative Lion''s Roar echoed above the city, drowning out the urban clamor with Chu Ge''s roar. In an instant, many people looked up. They were terrified at the sight of Chu Ge. "Oh my god! A lion!" "Ah! Such a huge lion!" "Why is there a lion here?" "Quick, take a picture! The recent news is true!" "Wow, that lion is so badass, even more majestic than Simba in the movies!" "Has it mutated or something? It''s ridiculously muscular!" The citizens exclaimed in shock, even taking out their phones to capture the moment. Chu Ge continued to roar, as if declaring his dominion, telling Tokyo City, your king has arrived! Chapter 276 Fame Across the Seas "Roar"The deep and powerful roar of a lion echoed non-stop above the city center, as countless people took photos of Chu Ge with their cellphones. Tokyo police officers were alerted, and the sound of sirens came from all directions. However, there were too many citizens, blocking the vehicles outside. Chu Ge estimated that there must have been thousands of people below, and with so many taking photos, the number of people who remembered him would definitely skyrocket. He immediately stopped roaring and turned to leave. He rushed out, leaped over the railing, and directly jumped onto the rooftop of the opposite building. Like that, he kept jumping across rooftops, distancing himself from the place he was just at. A strong lion leaping rapidly on top of the steel forest created a scene as impactful as a sci-fi movie. After running for a while, Chu Ge jumped straight down from the rooftop, landing on a balcony, then jumped down again. The height of six stories was easily conquered by him. He continued to escape, moving very fast. The Tokyo police officers could not keep up with his pace at all. Before long, Chu Ge had completely shaken off the chase. He entered a shopping mall. Walking through the safety passages, he slowly avoided the surveillance by changing color. The Tokyo police officers would never guess that Chu Ge would hide in a crowded mall. Chu Ge suddenly smelled the scent of a creature that was different from humans. It seemed there were other Survivors hiding here as well. He immediately followed the scent. At this time, the mall wasn''t crowded. Very few people would visit the mall before going to work. After some twists and turns, Chu Ge finally saw that animal. It was a small, salt-and-pepper pig, about the size of a house cat. The piglet was wandering around a women''s clothing store, its tail wagging non-stop. There was no one in the store, but adjacent clothing stores had people watching over them, so Chu Ge couldn''t just rush out. Chu Ge crouched at the corner, patiently waiting. About half an hour passed. Chu Ge saw another Survivor. This one was smarter. It sneaked inside a toy tiger suit. This was a toy tiger doll with its limbs on the ground, and when there was no one around, it would move. It was approaching the salt-and-pepper piglet. "Survival Team ''Xiao Poor Thing'' member successfully annihilated ''Three More Years'' Survival Team, all members receive an additional 500 Survival Points!" "Survival Team ''Xiao Poor Thing'' successfully annihilated ''Three More Years'' Survival Team!" The indifferent female voice suddenly rang out, and Chu Ge did nothing but still had 500 Survival Points credited to his account. Nice. He continued to watch the drama unfold, curious to see if the toy tiger could capture the salt-and-pepper piglet. The salt-and-pepper piglet didn''t look threatening, but being able to participate in the city battle, it surely wasn''t that simple. It didn''t take long for the piglet to notice the toy tiger approaching. It turned to the tiger and mocked, "Brother, how much longer are you going to pretend?" After saying that, it charged at the toy tiger, knocking it flying away. Bang! The toy tiger smashed into the cashier''s desk in an area ten meters away. Chu Ge raised an eyebrow. That''s some strength. Although the toy tiger wasn''t big, it weighed at least dozens of pounds. To be hit so far, the strength of that body was quite impressive. The female cashier, who had been playing on her phone behind the cashier''s desk, was startled by the sudden impact. As she looked up, she saw a toy tiger doll suddenly tear open, and a North American Grey Wolf leapt out. Although its body wasn''t massive, its face was ferocious, and its eyes were filled with killing intent. "A wolf..." The female cashier''s eyes widened, her whole body trembling with fear. Other employees nearby also noticed the scene, their gazes falling on the North American Grey Wolf, and they froze on the spot. Wolves and dogs look similar. But when a real wolf appears, it is actually easy to recognize. The limbs of a wolf are slender, and the viciousness and murderous aura on them are something dogs cannot possess. The North American Grey Wolf lunged directly at the piebald pig. The piebald pig didn''t dodge but crashed head-on into it. The two Survivors began to skirmish inside the mall. The commotion grew too large, attracting more and more store clerks. "What kind of dog is that?" "A pig and dog big fight?" "That''s a wolf! What are you guys looking at?" "A wolf? Since when does Tokyo have wolves?" "They even have lions, is a wolf that surprising?" Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire The clerks buzzed with speculation, and someone had already called the police. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the North American Grey Wolf entangled and biting with the piebald pig, they were too scared to get close. Chu Ge watched for a while, then decided to leave. Judging by their defenses, it would probably not be easy for Chu Ge to take them down in a second. No sooner had Chu Ge left than a swarm of Tokyo Police Officers quickly arrived on the scene. The two Survivors were startled awake and immediately leaped apart, fleeing in different directions. ... Outside the mall. Chu Ge arrived at an alleyway next to a dumpster. With no one coming and going behind him, he hid there and continued to watch. Soon, he saw a group of Tokyo Police Officers stepping briskly out of the mall, carrying two iron cages containing the piebald pig and the North American Grey Wolf. "Are they that efficient?" Chu Ge was internally shocked, it hadn''t been long, and the two Survivors had been captured. He noticed that the Tokyo Police Officers were equipped with various firearms, most of which looked new and unfamiliar to him. Watching as the grey wolf and the piebald pig were taken away in a van, Chu Ge shook his head and turned to leave. Indeed. Can''t be reckless! Human technology is beyond common comprehension. That very afternoon, Tokyo City declared a state of emergency, with various news stories about Survivors bombarding the citizens'' eyes, and news anchors warning people to stay indoors. The viral video of Chu Ge roaring on the rooftop was being wildly shared online. The video even spread overseas, and upon reaching Huaxia, it caused a massive stir on the internet. "Damn! Isn''t that the Huashan Beast King?" "Beast King''s awesome, is he trying to conquer The Island Nation?" "How did he get there?" "It really is the Huashan Beast King, those muscles can''t be found on a second Male Lion!" "What''s the reason behind all this, could there be a country orchestrating it?" "I heard Tokyo is in chaos, ravaged by various animals, it''s terrible!" ... At Xuanjiang University, inside the girls'' dormitory. Chu Yingying sat in front of the computer desk, writing a paper while checking the latest news on her phone. Suddenly, she stopped typing, her gaze firmly fixed on the phone screen. "This is..." Chu Yingying trembled with excitement. It was the video of Chu Ge''s roar in Tokyo. Definitely Ares! Chu Yingying had previously wanted to go to Africa to find Ares, but she didn''t expect Ares to be in Tokyo City. She had always believed that Ares was the lion that had saved her. Even though every time she saw him Chu Ge''s physique was different, she had a feeling it was this lion. In her heart, Ares was a very mysterious lion that couldn''t be described in conventional terms. She had made various speculations. Ares might be controlled by some organization, carrying out missions everywhere. Ares could be a divine beast, wandering around. She began searching for animal news in Tokyo City on her computer. To her surprise, the recent animal news in Tokyo City was plentiful. It was like a disaster of animals rampaging through the city! Chapter 277 Natures Retribution Chu Ge was still unaware that the video of him roaring throughout the city had gone viral; he was busy avoiding the search by Tokyo Police Officers.In just half a day, the search effort in Tokyo City had doubled. The streets and alleys were full of Tokyo Police Officers, and even the firefighters had joined in on the action. Chu Ge could hear all kinds of animal noises; describing the city center as a scene of utter chaos was no exaggeration. Under such circumstances, Chu Ge dared not hunt anymore. If he could hide, he would. Chu Ge was hiding on the rooftop of a residential building, lying in a corner surrounded by various discarded cans and cardboard boxes. After using Change Color, he blended in perfectly with his surroundings. A flock of egrets circled above Tokyo City, occasionally changing formation. Chu Ge watched them thoughtfully. "Suicide team member Xiao Hero has been hunted down by the enemy!" A sudden prompt made Chu Ge freeze. Xiao Hero was killed? He squinted his eyes involuntarily. Xiao Hero was one of the top three fighters in Suicide; he became the first one to be hunted down. Chu Ge thought about it and realized it made sense. It was already the sixth day, and the fact that Suicide had only lost one team member until now was quite fortunate. But Chu Ge had never imagined that Xiao Hero would be the first to die. The most likely candidate for elimination, Xiao Poor Thing, was on a killing spree. Indeed, the world is full of surprises. For the time following, apart from Suicide''s enemy kill count which continued to rise, almost all other Survival Teams saw no increase in their kill counts. Chu Ge felt an invisible pressure. How was he to survive the next four days? Would Survival Arena issue another sickening rule for the Heart of the City? This time it was for a thousand people to remember. The next time... Chu Ge''s scalp tingled. He thought of his experiences in the depths of the Pacific Ocean. Born Towards Death... He suddenly regretted becoming the Heart of the City. But as the team leader, he had to take on this responsibility. If even he couldn''t bear it, the others would be in even more danger. Just as Chu Ge was worrying, a commotion came from the street below. He looked down to see a Black Lion surrounded by a group of Tokyo Police Officers. Emperor Luosheng! He was amused. "You have your day too, huh!" Chu Ge lay on the rooftop, watching with a smile as Emperor Luosheng was captured. Bang! Bang! Bang... The sound of gunfire rang out continuously. Faced with such a massive beast as Emperor Luosheng, the Tokyo Police Officers chose to open fire directly to avoid danger. Emperor Luosheng turned around and sprinted, bullets bouncing off him as he quickly knocked over three Tokyo Police Officers and headed towards a distant intersection. "Tsk tsk, that defensive power is really terrifying," Chu Ge said to himself with a laugh. With Emperor Luosheng''s size, the next few days were probably not going to be easy for him. Before long, he saw another Survivor being pursued on another street. The city center had few pedestrians coming and going, as most people went straight home after work, afraid of being attacked by the ferocious beasts. Chu Ge stayed on the rooftop the whole time, not making a move. Meanwhile. Photos of Emperor Luosheng went viral online. He was even larger than Chu Ge, and with a coat of black mane, he exuded a dark aura. Netizens were amazed. This was definitely an Exotic Beast! A monster! A mutated beast! Some netizens even compared Chu Ge with Emperor Luosheng, wildly speculating that these two giant lions were archenemies! Beyond Chu Ge and Emperor Luosheng, other conspicuously large ferocious beasts also captured people''s attention. Countless netizens exclaimed that Tokyo had been invaded by monsters on a grand scale! ... Dusk. Chu Ge lay on the rooftop, admiring the dusk scenery of Tokyo, looking like a lazy Big Cat. The cold wind ruffled his mane, and he wore an expression of enjoyment. Having been here all afternoon without anyone noticing him, he felt somewhat lonely. Just then. Footsteps sounded from the stairwell behind him, and he immediately lay flat, changing color to blend in perfectly with the pile of miscellaneous items. A young couple emerged from the stairwell. They seemed to be in their early twenties, very young. Hand in hand, they walked and talked. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire "Tokyo is too chaotic, let''s go back," said the man. "No, my dream is here, and it''s not a disaster, so why run?" the woman replied. Chu Ge raised an eyebrow, it was two Chinese people. The man wanted to return home, while the woman could not let go of her dream. Chu Ge began to watch with interest. The woman aspired to be a manga artist, and the manga of The Island Nation was famous around the world. Concerned for her, the man had accompanied her across the Pacific Ocean to a foreign land. "Maybe The Island Nation has committed too many wrongs. Remember the Dolphin Bay incident? Even now, there are incidents along the coast where marine animals are killed. It''s nature''s punishment. If we keep staying here, who knows what will happen next? Do you want to get eaten by Lion?" said the man anxiously. He couldn''t understand his girlfriend. Were dreams that important? Or did she just freaking love it here! The woman snorted, "You''re making a mountain out of a molehill. So far, there haven''t been many cases of animals injuring people; the animals are just fighting each other." Listening to their exchange, Chu Ge suddenly frowned. Could it be that the man had guessed correctly? This city battle clearly had the intention of frightening humans. It was different from the Survival Competitions he had participated in before. Could it really be a form of punishment from nature? As he pondered, the young couple started to argue, their voices growing louder and louder. In the end, the woman yelled that they should break up, then left in tears. The man, enraged, punched a wall. Struggling for a few minutes, he eventually bit the bullet and chased after his girlfriend. Ah! Women! Ah! Men! Chu Ge chuckled, then relaxed his muscles and came out of his Change Color state. ... Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department. A middle-aged police chief stared at the dozens of surveillance screens in front of him, his face extremely grave. On each screen were Survivors: some were being arrested, some were fighting each other, some were sleeping. The sight of so many ferocious animals weighed heavily on the chief''s heart. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In all his years in office, he had never faced such a crisis. "Damn it, which country or organization is behind this?" he muttered under his breath. To him, someone was definitely manipulating things from behind the scenes. At that moment, an officer ran up to him and said urgently, "We have a problem, there''s been an incident with civilian casualties. A pack of wolves went crazy and started tearing up store employees in the mall!" "What! Are there still malls open now? Do they have a death wish?" The middle-aged chief was furious, and immediately grabbed his jacket and dashed towards the door. ... Night. Chu Ge could still see the figures of Tokyo Police Officers and Survivors; the arrests continued, and he could even faintly hear gunshots. "What are you doing here?" A familiar voice came from behind. Chu Ge, who had been lying on the edge of the rooftop wall, turned around to see Gu Tianjiao slowly walking out of the stairwell. Behind her, a Teddy dog followed, none other than Xiao Poor Thing. Chu Ge asked in confusion, "What are you two doing here?" Gu Tianjiao shrugged in response, "I had to come; she was discovered by the zoo and almost got caught for examination." Chapter 278 Breaking Through the Wall ```Gu Tianjiao said we must come, so it has already become the Heart of the City?" Chu Ge squinted his eyes in thought. As for Xiao Poor Thing being discovered, he wasn''t surprised. After so many days, how could it not be discovered? Humans are the smartest creatures after all. "This place is very dangerous, Xiao Poor Thing. You can go to the suburbs and wait there." Chu Ge looked at Xiao Poor Thing and spoke earnestly. Xiao Poor Thing shook her head, "The outskirts have already been sealed off. I came here because I had no other choice. Moreover, in the city center, I can disguise myself as a pet dog." Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sealed off? Chu Ge raised an eyebrow, it seemed he had underestimated Tokyo City''s sense of vigilance. Well then. It was fine this way. Let Xiao Poor Thing randomly pick a family to act cute in, then she could rest easy. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire "The city is too chaotic. I''ve noticed that the Survivors are all moving towards the Tokyo Tower. It seems the key to the last day will fall on Tokyo Tower." Gu Tianjiao looked toward the distant Tokyo Tower and spoke softly. Her eyes were grave, and she had already sensed something bad. Chu Ge shrugged and laughed, "I figured as much. If soldiers come, use a general to block them; if water comes, use earth to dam it. After all, it''s not just us from Suicide who are targeted, other teams will face the same danger." Gu Tianjiao nodded, but her eyes were still full of worry. Xiao Poor Thing laughed and said, "Hee hee, then I won''t disturb you guys. I''ll retreat first. While it''s still early, I need to quickly find a new place." After saying this, she turned around and left. Chu Ge watched her disappear into the staircase and felt quite emotional. Without realising it, the girl had grown up a lot. The initial Xiao Poor Thing wasn''t as decisive and opinionated as she was now. Gu Tianjiao jumped onto the concrete barrier behind Chu Ge, surveying the city under the night sky. "The seventh day is about to begin. You wait here for me, I have something to do. I''ll come to find you in the morning." Gu Tianjiao spoke solemnly, then, following her words, she leapt off the edge. Chu Ge didn''t stop her; he guessed what Gu Tianjiao was going to do. Let a thousand people remember yourself! That was the task of every Heart of the City. Tomorrow is the last day. Chu Ge began to doze off and rest. So far, the Survival Points he had acquired were plentiful; there was no need to take more risks. What would he regret if he screwed up now? This night was busier than the previous ones. Chu Ge found it hard to sleep, his mind couldn''t help but worry about Gu Tianjiao, tossing and turning. "Survival Team ''Gifted'' has been eliminated!" The indifferent female voice suddenly rang out, indicating that a Survival Team had been cleared out by humans. If it had been killed by a Survivor, it would have been announced as being hunted down by an enemy. Chu Ge felt touched, it seemed that the Survivors had pushed humans to the brink. Humans wouldn''t easily hunt animals, especially at this critical juncture, unless absolutely necessary. Indeed, many Survivors had become arrogant, believing themselves to be above ordinary people, and acted recklessly. As long as they had Survival Points, even if they died, it wasn''t truly the end. "Survivors, I hope you can keep calm." Chu Ge lay on the ground, murmuring to himself. If humans were pushed to desperation, that would spell trouble. A night passed. Suicide didn''t wipe out any more Survival Teams, but more than ten Survival Teams were eliminated. The pace of elimination was accelerating. Chu Ge yawned, stood up, and looked towards the morning scene of Tokyo. This morning was noticeably quieter than the day before; there weren''t many citizens on the streets, and each person''s pace was fast, as if afraid of encountering a ferocious beast. Suddenly, a lynx rushed towards him from the rooftop of a nearby building. With a leap covering three to four meters, she easily landed on the rooftop where Chu Ge stood. ``` Chu Ge sighed with relief. Gu Tianjiao was not injured. "Is it done?" he whispered. Gu Tianjiao nodded, walked over to him, and lay down lazily, "It''s really tiring, hopping from one wall to another, but we should have made it through." Hopping from one wall to another... Chu Ge was speechless. This woman has some patience, he thought. He himself couldn''t have managed that. Gu Tianjiao began to rest, staying by Chu Ge''s side, she felt safe without saying much, and soon fell asleep. In the blink of an eye. Noon arrived. Chu Ge suddenly heard footsteps, he immediately got up, peered out, and saw a group of Tokyo Police Officers starting to search the nearby buildings. Although they had not yet reached their building, it was only a matter of time before they would come up. Chu Ge promptly woke Gu Tianjiao. "The humans are coming." Chu Ge said softly, and Gu Tianjiao became alert in an instant. Without wasting words, the two quickly fled in the direction where no one was present. They jumped across the rooftops of buildings, moving away from the neighborhood. Boom, boom, boom Suddenly, thunderclouds gathered, and heavy thunder rumbled through the sky. A storm was coming. Chu Ge muttered under his breath, "The weather sure changes fast." Gu Tianjiao took a deep breath and said, "Maybe it''s foreshadowing something." Foreshadowing something? Does the Survival Arena truly think it''s a director, even setting the stage? Chu Ge cursed continuously in his mind. In his opinion, urban survival battles should be a competition between Survivors, a test of who is the strongest. Now, humans had become the protagonists of this urban survival battle. Even the strongest Survivors had to avoid being captured by humans. ... Inside a huge circular iron hall, hundreds of animals were imprisoned. Outside the iron hall, there was a spiral staircase leading to a surveillance platform on top, surrounded by transparent glass walls, allowing constant observation of the inside of the hall. A burly man in a black leather coat stood in front of the glass wall, his arms crossed over his chest, a cigarette in his mouth, looking down at the animals with disdain in his eyes. His skin was dark, and his lips were thick, indicating he was probably mixed-race. "These monsters should be killed outright!" he said irritably. The long-haired woman sitting at the worktable turned and replied with a smile, "Chief, do you need to be so upset?" The man in the leather coat snorted, "For so many years, every time we capture these monsters, someone tries to stop us from killing them. Seems like there''s no shortage of monsters hiding among the humans." The long-haired woman shook her head with a smile, "They''re not monsters, just animals pushed to the edge." "Bullshit, animals belong in the wild, woman, folly!" the man in the leather coat snorted coldly. Bang! Just then, the wall of the iron hall was suddenly hit by something massive, severely deforming it. Bang! Bang! Bang! The steel wall was struck three more times, tearing open. The iron hall''s alarm went off, and armed personnel rushed over. Emperor Luosheng burst in, roaring angrily. The roar of the Lion''s Roar shattered the surveillance platform''s glass. "Escape!" Emperor Luosheng shouted loudly, and the Survivors, stunned for a moment, quickly came to their senses and ran towards the breach. "Catch them! At all costs, it doesn''t matter if you kill them!" The man in the leather coat yelled furiously, beside himself with rage as he fixed his gaze on Emperor Luosheng with fear in his eyes. Emperor Luosheng, standing over two meters tall at the shoulder, could now be described as a behemoth. It was hard to imagine what kind of havoc such a beast could wreak on humans. Chapter 279 Black Tech Bullet City Survival Battle, Day Seven, 5:00 PM.Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao hid in a courtyard, which belonged to a residence; currently, only an elderly person was at home. They were very careful in their actions, not to disturb the elder. "The situation is grim. If we keep going like this, we''ll be caught sooner or later," Chu Ge said in a deep voice, his eyes grave. He had underestimated the humans'' capability to search and capture their targets. Even hiding here, they could faintly hear the sounds of the Tokyo Police Officers searching nearby. The Tokyo Police Officers were even accompanied by police dogs, and with the help of street block surveillance, a Survivor was caught every ten minutes. "There''s no other way, we can only stay hidden," Gu Tianjiao sighed, remaining highly alert. The last capture had left a psychological shadow on her; she wouldn''t allow herself to make another mistake. The pair continued to wait. "Suicide Team member Arno has been eliminated!" "Suicide Team member General Lie Hao has been eliminated!" Two prompts suddenly rang out, which startled Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao. How could they have been eliminated at the same time? "It seems that humans have now started to play for keeps," Gu Tianjiao said gravely. Once the humans adopted lethal measures, it would be even more dangerous for the Survivors. They could no longer misuse their identities as wild animals to do as they pleased. Suddenly Chu Ge caught the scent of the police dogs and whispered, "Should we retreat?" Gu Tianjiao nodded. They immediately left the place. Just less than a minute after their departure, the doorbell of the house rang. Time continued to pass by. Dusk fell. Then came the night. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao began a relentless flight. Around 8:00 PM. They were spotted by humans, with three police cars chasing them. Bang! Bang! Bang... sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sound of gunfire was incessant, Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao running while dodging. The streets of Tokyo under the night sky were devoid of civilians, providing the Tokyo Police Officers with ample space to shoot. "We must kill that lion! It''s too big!" A captain roared, looking at Chu Ge''s exaggerated muscles, he felt a chill. This lion was definitely no less intimidating than the previous Giant Black Lion! Could these two be in cahoots? The driving officer immediately floored the gas pedal! A city street chase for survival officially began. "Split up!" Chu Ge said in a deep voice. After speaking, he changed direction, heading in a different one. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire With his size, he was definitely the most noticeable target. Without him, the pressure on Gu Tianjiao would be much less. They split up at the crossroads, and Chu Ge immediately accelerated. His Speed kept increasing! Chu Ge hadn''t run this hard in a long time! He quickly distanced himself from the police cars. "Damn it, how can this stinking lion run so fast? Genetic mutation?" The captain cursed angrily, slapping his leg and wishing he could tear off his seatbelt and chase after Chu Ge himself. The officer behind the wheel was sweating profusely and immediately stepped on the gas, preventing the gap between them and Chu Ge from widening. Chu Ge kept turning corners; cars couldn''t turn as quickly as he could. In less than three minutes, he had shaken off his pursuers. He ran wildly. Before he knew it, he had arrived near the Tokyo Tower. He hid beside a garbage truck in a green strip, his body concealed by the bushes. A few minutes passed. Three police cars whizzed past. Chu Ge took a deep breath; with these people hot on his trail, the pressure on Gu Tianjiao would be less. Now Suicide still had two Heart of the City survivors. He and Gu Tianjiao. He also didn''t know whether Nangong, Xiao Poor Thing, Local Snake, or Ye Wukong would become the Heart of the City. Local Snake probably had no hope. While Chu Ge was pondering, the eerie music that had played before suddenly started up again. The sound was ethereal and elusive, easy to overlook if one didn''t listen carefully. But the experience from the night before last was too terrifying for Chu Ge to easily forget that music. The music meant the Survival Arena was up to something again! Chu Ge struggled to adjust his emotions, patiently waiting. His Heart of the City task must have been completed by now. By now, definitely more than a thousand people remembered him. Maybe even tens of thousands, or more. When he was fleeing before, he even saw his roaring videos being played on the display screens of roadside malls. During the wait, Chu Ge felt time was passing so slowly. He was eager to face the next Heart of the City task. Waiting for unknown dangers was the most agonizing. ... In a public square, Nangong was locked in an iron cage, struggling and roaring, "I''m the Giant Panda, show some respect!" Bang! An anesthetic bullet struck his butt, and with a cry of pain, his body curled up and he dared not speak again. There were other cages nearby, each containing animals. Most of them were Survivors, with a few stray dogs among them. "Brothers, I''m leaving first." "Sigh, I still screwed up." "These guys are tough, I actually got caught." "Are we going to be executed by firing squad?" "If anyone''s getting executed by firing squad, it''s me. You''re so ugly, you''re definitely going to be beaten to death with sticks!" The Survivors lay in their cages, starting to converse with each other. Even faced with the risk of elimination, they didn''t forget to quarrel. Among them, many bore grudges against one another, so they wanted to curse each other out before dying. Nangong was very frustrated. If he were to be eliminated just like this, Ye Wukong and Local Snake would definitely laugh at him. But he was helpless now. His body grew weaker, and his consciousness began to fade into drowsiness. On the edge of the square. From the shadows, Ye Wukong was peering out. He gritted his teeth and cursed, "This is too much. What kind of bullet is that, knocking someone down with a single shot?" Black technology! Three Stars Survivors each had their own Survival Skills, and logically, ordinary bullets, unless they were headshots, would hardly incapacitate Survivors instantly. But these Survivors had been shot and fallen, scaring Ye Wukong so much that he dared not go save Nangong. "Sorry, brother, I''m slipping away first. I''ll survive till the end for you!" Ye Wukong muttered, then turned and ran. Once he left the darkness, his figure was revealed. The guy was actually dressed in baggy pants, a sports jacket, and a hat. At a glance, one might think he was human. Under the glow of the streetlights, he ran towards the direction of Tokyo Tower. On a nearby high-rise. The Sorcerer Cat stood on the railing, looking down at Ye Wukong''s figure, murmuring, "That chimpanzee is quite clever. It seems Suicide has all the talented ones." The tail of the Sorcerer Cat was broken off and still dripping blood, making it appear somewhat pitiful. After thinking it over, it decided to follow Ye Wukong. By following this guy, it might be able to find Chu Ge. Ye Wukong was unaware that he was being followed. Elsewhere. Chu Ge was discovered again, and he had to flee once more. On the streets, he ran at full speed, followed by two police cars and five motorcycles -- quite a spectacle. "Damn, is all this fuss really necessary?" Chu Ge gritted his teeth, cursing in his heart. He couldn''t be getting special treatment, could he? Chapter 280 The Ensnared Sorcerer Cat Chu Ge sprinted down the street, his muscles taut, exuding an impressive might.He was very fast, and the Tokyo police couldn''t catch up with him at all. Along the way, he encountered other Survivors. Those Survivors tried to divert disaster westward, but upon seeing the entourage behind Chu Ge, they were all so frightened that they turned and fled. Even the Tokyo Police Officers chasing them were scared off. "It''s that lion that''s been very popular lately!" "It''s so strong!" "Luckily our mission targets are these underlings." "Don''t say that, wolves are also dangerous." "Continue the mission, finish it early, the pressure from above is great, don''t take it lightly!" Chu Ge didn''t understand their language, nor did he care what the Tokyo Police Officers along the way were saying. As he ran, he kept an eye on the environment in front of him. He was fast, but he couldn''t shake off those motorcycles. Whenever he shook off the pursuit at a crossroad, he would be caught up with at the next one. It was clear that humans were using satellite technology. They could use satellite surveillance to track Chu Ge''s escape route and easily block him in the complex city. "This won''t work." Chu Ge''s eyes flickered as he thought of a strategy. The only thing he could rely on was his Change Color Ability. He had to find a blind spot in the surveillance, then change color and mix up the signals. He started running circles around Tokyo Tower. The Tokyo Police Officers chasing him wouldn''t mind, as they were in cars and didn''t tire easily. Gradually, more and more Tokyo Police Officers joined the chase to capture Chu Ge. Residents in nearby apartment buildings and hotels stood at their windows to watch the commotion, and some even took out their phones to record it. The night became lively. Chu Ge''s physical strength was formidable, but he couldn''t withstand the prolonged exertion. There was a large shopping mall ahead on the street side. Chu Ge gritted his teeth and immediately changed direction. Bang! He smashed through the glass window and rushed into the dim mall. The police cars and motorcycles all came to a halt. "Everyone, be careful!" The team leader cautioned immediately, while instructing his subordinate, "Contact the mall, get them to turn on the lights!" "Yes!" The subordinate immediately stepped aside and took out their phone. On the other side. Among the darkness, Chu Ge could see very clearly. He dashed up the stairs toward the higher floors. In such dark conditions, those Tokyo Police Officers certainly wouldn''t dare to come in recklessly. Chu Ge left urine in various places, misleading the police dogs. Three minutes later. He quickly arrived at the top floor of the mall, where he smashed through the ceiling vent and climbed up. The ventilation duct was a tight fit for him, and crawling was difficult. He gritted his teeth and persisted. After roughly six or seven minutes, he reached the exit. Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire With a swat of his paw, he sent the iron grate flying and climbed up through the ventilation shaft. Dozens of meters above the street, a misstep could have sent Chu Ge plummeting to his death. He made use of Raging Flame Separation, concentrating the heat in his paws, allowing his claws to effortlessly pierce the sheet metal walls as he slowly climbed up. Soon, he reached the rooftop of the mall. After landing, Chu Ge began to assess his surroundings. To his surprise, he discovered a stairwell that led to the interior of the mall. "Damn it!" Chu Ge cursed under his breath, looked around swiftly, and sprang into action. He pushed all the miscellaneous items on the rooftop to the stairwell door, blocking it. Fortunately, there were many old electrical appliances piled up there, enough to prevent humans from being able to push through. It was unlikely that humans would bomb the door directly because of this. Unassured, Chu Ge didn''t stop until he had barricaded the doorway with all the appliances. He lay prone at the railing, gazing at Tokyo Tower not far away. No matter what chaos befell the city, the Tokyo Tower remained as wondrous as ever. Additionally, that eerie music began to grow louder. It signaled midnight was drawing closer and closer. Chu Ge remained silent, patiently waiting. Half an hour later, the door to the rooftop corridor was struck by someone, accompanied by faint cursing. After banging for a while, those people retreated. Chu Ge understood that he couldn''t hold out much longer. He would have to relocate again tonight. ... Half past eleven at night. Chu Ge lay prostrate in front of the railing, extremely irritated. The creepy music had grown so loud it was deafening, affecting his hearing. Deathly silence! Weeping! War drums! Shouts! With these sounds converging, Chu Ge found it difficult to stay calm. He always felt like an enemy could appear at any moment. "Damn it! Do we have to play with heartbeat?" Chu Ge cursed inwardly. No matter how uncomfortable, he had to endure! Meow A cat''s meow came from behind him. Chu Ge instinctively looked back and saw the Sorcerer Cat approaching him. "You again." Chu Ge said in surprise, his expression a bit strange. Had he been affected by unconventional survival substances again? He noticed that the Sorcerer Cat''s tail was missing a piece; it seemed the poor thing hadn''t been having an easy time lately. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Sorcerer Cat came up to Chu Ge and sighed, "Can you carry me in flight?" Chu Ge was taken aback. Carry in flight? The Sorcerer Cat''s expression was tangled, clearly embarrassed. Chu Ge laughed, "Sure, but following me is dangerous. You''ve seen the situation below." The Sorcerer Cat sighed, "I''m entangled with unconventional survival substances, and now the whole city is locked down, even the temples are closed. Aren''t you adept at Ignition? If I follow you, I can keep my sanity." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge stepped back two paces. He cautiously asked, "Could you infect me?" The Sorcerer Cat glared at him; what a thing to ask! "How could that be possible! Unconventional survival substances require you to approach them directly to be hexed; what''s on me poses no threat to you," the Sorcerer Cat said through gritted teeth. Chu Ge nodded, though his face still bore traces of doubt. Better safe than sorry! However, since the Sorcerer Cat had helped him, he couldn''t just drive it away. "How did your tail get broken?" Chu Ge asked curiously. The Sorcerer Cat didn''t hide it; affected by unconventional survival substances, it had inexplicably soared into the air, then crashed onto the street, nearly dying upon impact. Afterwards, when it was half-crippled, it encountered an attack from another Survivor; its tail was bitten, and it had to use its gecko tail-shedding ability to escape. It suspected that it hadn''t really flown but had been deceived by vision and walked up high before falling down. Chu Ge furrowed his brow and asked cautiously, "Could there really be ghosts?" The Sorcerer Cat''s experiences were even more thrilling than his own. On hearing that, the Sorcerer Cat glared at him and said in a deep voice, "Impossible! I believe in science!" "It was definitely the influence of unconventional survival substances!" Chu Ge upon hearing this, had no choice but to drop the subject. Though he said no more, he waited patiently for midnight to arrive. The time passed second by second. The creepy music grew louder and louder. Chu Ge felt like the world was going to explode! He lay on the ground, his paws over his ears. The Sorcerer Cat didn''t understand what was happening to him, and he couldn''t tell it; all he could do was shake his head. "Could the unconventional survival substances on him not have been completely cleared?" The Sorcerer Cat muttered, its gaze filled with worry. It was the last remaining member of its Survival Team. If it died, it would mean the team''s annihilation. Chapter 281 Climbing to the Top of Tokyo Tower ```Chu Ge anxiously waited for midnight to arrive while Sorcerer Cat pondered on its own, and the two no longer communicated. As midnight drew closer, the volume of that creepy music grew louder. Chu Ge felt as if thousands of people were shouting in his ear, which was a very unpleasant sensation. He covered his ears and pressed his head against the ground. The shouting grew louder and louder. The world seemed about to explode! All of Tokyo appeared to be turning upside down! Sorcerer Cat looked at the agitated Chu Ge, pondering deeply. Could he be the Heart of the City? The Survival Arena rules stipulated the existence of the Heart of the City, so there had to be a plan in place. That was the only possibility. Time continued to slip by, second by second. For Chu Ge, every second was torture. It felt like a century had passed. The eerie music that troubled Chu Ge suddenly came to a halt. "The cleanup of the Hearts of the City that have not completed their tasks begins now!" Chu Ge let out a sigh of relief. It was finally over! According to the previous task times announced by the Survival Arena for the Heart of the City, there should only be one task left in the next two days. But there''s no certainty. What if there are several more? Even after participating in the Survival Competition several times, Chu Ge couldn''t fathom the ever-changing rules of the Survival Arena. "What''s going to happen next?" Sorcerer Cat asked, its eyes filled with curiosity. Chu Ge shook his head and did not answer. What a joke. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Answering will cost points! Sorcerer Cat understood instantly and exclaimed, "I suddenly feel that being with you is also very dangerous." "Then let''s part ways." "No, it''s better to stay with you." "..." Chu Ge ignored her and continued to wait for the prompt from the Survival Arena. What was the next task for the Heart of the City? He waited for about two minutes. "The ultimate task for the Heart of the City has begun, with success defined as ten Hearts of the City reaching the top of Tokyo Tower. The Heart of the City that completes the task will receive 2000 Survival Points, failure will result in a deduction of 3000 Survival Points from all Hearts of the City, with an additional 1000 points deducted from each team member!" An indifferent female voice rang out, and Chu Ge''s face turned pale. Just as I thought! It''s related to Tokyo Tower! But this task is too harsh! What''s the point for the Survival Arena to have them climb Tokyo Tower? To humiliate the people of Tokyo? Impossible! A bunch of animals climbing a tower is only going to look funny to humans, not anger them. Chu Ge thought wildly. No matter what, he couldn''t refuse. The cost of failure was too great! Chu Ge took a deep breath and turned to look at Tokyo Tower. In the dead of night, Tokyo Tower was still brightly lit, even with neon lights sweeping across, illuminating the city. With such a scene, there had to be people up there. The requirement of having ten Hearts of the City reach the top was worth pondering. Even if Chu Ge made it to the top, it would be pointless without enough people, and it might even put him in danger. If he could think of this, so could the other Hearts of the City. Chu Ge was caught in a dilemma, as the timing of the climb was crucial. Climbing now would be the safest. Because the vast majority of Survivors had not yet converged on Tokyo Tower, and the tower''s defenses were certainly not strong. But would the other Hearts of the City think the same? Chu Ge clenched his teeth. He decided to take a risk! He was not afraid of losing Survival Points, but he had to consider his team. ``` Gu Tianjiao would definitely choose to rush up at this moment! With that thought, he stood up and walked towards the edge of the rooftop. "Where are you going?" Sorcerer Cat quickly asked, following Chu Ge''s direction with its eyes, and suddenly had a bad feeling. Chu Ge replied, "Just wait here for me, I''m going on an adventure!" Having said that, he leaped over the parapet of the rooftop and landed on the glass wall. He slid down the glass wall, his claws becoming scorching hot as they pierced into the glass, rubbing constantly to control his speed. After sliding for a dozen seconds, he leapt with all his might and landed firmly on the ground. Upon landing, he immediately dashed towards the Tokyo Tower. At the same time. Survivors were running towards the Tokyo Tower from various streets. The Search and Capture Team, noticing this through satellites, immediately sent people towards the Tokyo Tower. Chu Ge ran faster and faster, darting through the night. He could already smell the other Survivors. A smile appeared on his face as he murmured, "Seems like everyone is smart!" At that moment, he suddenly felt someone following him. He looked back and it was Gu Tianjiao. He slowed down, allowing Gu Tianjiao to catch up. "Quite in sync," Chu Ge laughed. Gu Tianjiao rolled her eyes at him and said irritably, "Everyone would probably make the same choice, but what awaits us could be a complete roundup." Humans could already detect their movements, and their collective rush to the Tokyo Tower would surely be captured by humans as well. "Let''s take a risk, if all else fails, we can escape in the chaos," Chu Ge stared ahead, speaking seriously. Gu Tianjiao nodded. Both of them started to speed up. Before long, they arrived in front of the Tokyo Tower. Chu Ge saw three Survivors already climbing up the outer metal rods of the Tokyo Tower. At this time, the doors of the Tokyo Tower were closed, and even if they weren''t, the elevators might not be in operation. These three Survivors were Big Flower Cat, Cheetah, and White-haired Gorilla. They climbed up the rods at a great speed, as if walking on flat ground, moving very quickly. Gu Tianjiao went to one corner of the Tokyo Tower''s support structure, jumped to a nearby tree, then onto a metal rod, preparing to climb up from the outside as well. Chu Ge hesitated. Climbing up with his size, he would easily fall off. Should he take the risk? "You can go in from the inside, I''m going up now!" Gu Tianjiao left those words behind and quickly scrambled upward. If there were already other Hearts of the City above, she could quickly complete the mission and Chu Ge wouldn''t need to take the risk. Chu Ge turned and went to the entrance, and with a forceful charge, he broke the iron chains; the glass door shattered following. "Beep beep beep" The alarm inside the Tokyo Tower suddenly went off, red lights flashing in the lobby on the first floor, making Chu Ge curse silently. Did he just become an impediment to his own team? If that was the case, then he would stay to distract the humans'' attention. With that thought, he turned to look at the streets. Sirens sounded in the distance, the action of the humans was indeed fast. Soon, several police cars stopped at the front gate of the Tokyo Tower. Chu Ge roared and turned to run. "Catch it!" "Open fire directly!" "Don''t give it any chance to escape!" The Tokyo Police Officers shouted angrily, feisty from dealing with the Survivors. Now, they could no longer care about the wildlife protection legislation! Those that needed to be killed, had to be killed! Bullets rained down from behind. Chu Ge dodged without stopping. Despite his terrifying defensive power, he noticed that many Survivors fell instantly after being hit by a single bullet. This indicated that the weapons the Tokyo Police Officers now had were not ordinary, and he must be careful. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire However, not all the police cars were chasing Chu Ge. Noticing this, Chu Ge had to adjust his combat plan. He was preparing a detour to disrupt the police cars near the Tokyo Tower. Chapter 282 The Whales Cry Throughout the Night, The Pigs Squeals Across the City Bang! Bang! BangBullets kept coming, and Chu Ge''s body was soon grazed by their fire. He furrowed his brows tightly. The grazed spots tingled numbingly, indeed, these bullets were no ordinary ones! He immediately sped up, charging ahead haphazardly. The glass of the roadside shops shattered as he crashed through them, and he swiftly disappeared into the darkness inside, causing the Tokyo Police Officers to lose their target. At the same time. Above the Tokyo Tower. Gu Tianjiao ran swiftly. From side to side, she could see the figures of other Survivors. "So far I''ve spotted six Survivors, including myself, we are still three short. I hope there are other Hearts of the City at the top of the tower." Gu Tianjiao thought to herself silently, but her steps did not stop. The higher she went, the more the angle neared the vertical in relation to the ground. If she slowed down, she would most likely fall to her death. A cat has nine lives, but that wouldn''t be enough if she fell from such a height. "Roar" A domineering roar came from below, clearly the voice of Emperor Luosheng. Emperor Luosheng had also come to provide support! Gu Tianjiao squinted her eyes. "I see so this is what the city survival battle means" Gu Tianjiao murmured to herself as she continued to increase her speed. That night. The Tokyo Metropolitan Area was incredibly lively. Many citizens could hear the intermittent roars of beasts and the wails of sirens. Anxiety and panic spread through the city. Chu Ge was still attracting gunfire. But he found that the Tokyo Police Officers were coming in larger numbers. As more bullets hit him, his speed began to decrease, and his consciousness started to blur. He was going to be anesthetized! "Damn isn''t this anesthetic effect a bit too strong?" Chu Ge cursed angrily as his steps began to float. With no other choice, he could only run in a direction away from the Tokyo Tower. Now, he could only pin his hopes on Gu Tianjiao and the other Hearts of the City. Half an hour later. Chu Ge hid under a small bridge, in the dark. He turned his head and could see the distant Tokyo Tower. His consciousness grew more and more obscure. Soon, he would sink into unconsciousness. He was anxious, not wanting to wake up only to find out that the Survival Competition was a failure. "Heart of the City ultimate task completed!" "From now on, all Hearts of the City are free to move!" The cold female voice suddenly rang out, and Chu Ge was stunned. Completed? Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire That was impressive? He immediately became excited, not expecting the ultimate task to be completed so quickly. Because he hadn''t reached the top of Tokyo Tower, he hadn''t received any Survival Points reward, but he was still thrilled. The completion of this mission could be said to be the result of the Survivors'' united efforts. If any Heart of the City hesitated, the progress of task completion would have been delayed. For the first time, Chu Ge felt a sense of pride in being a Survivor. Just after the ultimate task was announced, the Hearts of the City dared to rush towards Tokyo Tower! Such courage is rare among ordinary people! Suddenly, a series of eerie cries echoed through the night sky. Very strange. There were the calls of dolphins and the singing of whales. The sounds were high-pitched, echoing throughout the Tokyo Metropolitan Area. Chu Ge wondered if he had misheard, but as the sounds grew louder, he was certain he had not. Where were these sounds coming from? Could only the Hearts of the City hear them, or could everyone? As Chu Ge pondered, his consciousness completely sank into darkness. At the same time. All the Tokyo Police Officers and firefighters in action came to a halt. "Nee-oo" "Yee-woo" "Kerroo... Kerroo..." S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sounds of dolphins and whales echoed throughout Tokyo City, stirring even the sleeping citizens awake to check what was happening. Besides these two marine animals'' sounds, there were other strange calls. People stepped out of their rooms and looked up, only to discover anomalies in the night sky. The stars in the night sky were brighter than ever before. Stars of varying brightness formed various patterns. People were shocked to find that these patterns resembled marine animals. All of Tokyo was thrown into an uproar! "Is it really nature''s revenge?" A Tokyo Police Officer put down his gun, talking to himself. No one responded to him, and the other furious Tokyo Police Officers were also lost in confusion. At that moment, they were all thinking. Who was their enemy? Another country? Wildlife? An evil organization? Or were they facing the wrath of nature? If it were the latter, how could they resist? ... Suddenly, Chu Ge felt his body soaked in water, and his consciousness began to awaken. He slowly opened his eyes, his right eye saw an underpass, and his left eye saw the turbid river water. He was lying in a small river. He struggled to get up, but his whole body was weak and numb, unable to rise. "Is the tide coming in?" Chu Ge frowned at the thought. Fortunately, he wasn''t completely submerged, otherwise, he really would''ve been depressed if he''d drowned. Back in Bali Island, that was exactly how he died. As expected. Water overcomes fire. Right now, Chu Ge really wanted to understand what had happened since last night. Quickly, he heard boisterous noises coming from the bridge above. Huh? The Tokyo Metropolitan Area hadn''t been this lively these past few days; people had been hiding in their homes. Could it be that last night the Survivors were all caught in a single sweep? Chu Ge''s mind wandered as he began to mobilize the heat within his body, expelling the toxins and quickly recovering his muscles. About half an hour passed. He could finally stand up. "Has human technology advanced so greatly? It made me struggle for so long." Chu Ge muttered under his breath. He carefully walked to the edge of the underpass, peering out to see the bridge packed with people, the adjacent streets just as crowdedheads everywhere. What was going on? A protest? Creating trouble? Chu Ge didn''t dare to go out. He looked at the sky, estimating it was already afternoon, the sun showing signs of setting. He had actually been unconscious for an entire day and night. The luckiest thing was that he hadn''t been sniffed out by police dogs. "No, could it be that the humans stopped the manhunt? Otherwise, I would definitely have been caught." Chu Ge withdrew back into the underpass, silently pondering. He began to wait. Only as dusk arrived did the noise on the bridge begin to diminish. After dark, there were hardly any people left on the bridge. Chu Ge quietly slipped out. As soon as he emerged, a familiar figure leaped down from a tree nearby, landing in front of him. It was the Sorcerer Cat. "Tsk tsk, how did it feel to be under the bridge all day?" the Sorcerer Cat asked teasingly. Chu Ge replied irritably, "You''ve been here the whole time?" The Sorcerer Cat nodded, smiling relaxedly, "The last day is almost here, we can relax. Last night, the calls of the marine animals sounded throughout the city, all night long. This morning, the citizens spontaneously organized to surround the Tokyo Tower, calling for an end to the killing of wildlife by humans, and the hunt for us has temporarily stopped." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge was even more curious. "Everyone heard the sounds last night? Did the Survival Arena pull some trick?" Faced with his questions, the Sorcerer Cat licked its paw, saying profoundly, "Right, it seems the Survival Arena isn''t as evil as we thought." Chapter 283 Survival Ordeal ```Chu Ge looked toward the Tokyo Tower and said softly, "Does this mean the city Survival Competition has ended early?" Humans are no longer capturing Survivors, and the mission of the Heart of the City has been completed. With one day left, we could completely lay low. Survivors who have made it this far should not be lacking in Survival Points. Sorcerer Cat shook its head, "That''s not necessarily true, the final day hasn''t arrived yet, and with human nature, there could still be actions taken. They won''t be as blatant as before, but our pressure is definitely a lot less now." Chu Ge took a deep breath; he suddenly felt a bit hungry. "Let''s go find something to eat." Chu Ge spoke and then walked in a certain direction. He still had some worries in his heart. A day went by. Gu Tianjiao hadn''t come looking for him. What did this mean? Could it be that something happened to Gu Tianjiao while he was unconscious? He couldn''t find Gu Tianjiao and could only suppress his anxiety. In this city Survival Competition, just the elimination of entire teams had given him 3000 Survival Points. Even if he got eliminated, he would not lose out. Now, Chu Ge must Survive until the end! If all the other members of his team had been eliminated while he was unconscious, and he took it lightly, then he would truly regret it for a long time. The two of them quickly vanished into the night. This was the penultimate night. The city was very quiet. Eerily quiet, as if undercurrents were stirring. Chu Ge and Sorcerer Cat found a convenience store, broke in, and started looking for food. "Survival Team ''Rashomon'' has successfully eliminated Survival Team ''The immovable sword''!" An indifferent female voice suddenly sounded, suggesting that Emperor Luosheng was still engaging in slaughter. Chu Ge didn''t take it to heart. All he wanted now was to survive, not to complicate things further. Currently, he had accumulated 14200 Survival Points. If he could survive to the end, he would set a new personal record for a single Survival Competition! If he could obtain so many Survival Points, Xiao Poor Thing probably wasn''t faring poorly either. As for Emperor Luosheng, Chu Ge didn''t dare to think about how many Survival Points he could gain in one round. Characters like Emperor Luosheng who were so overpowered really should be banned! With the plan to lay low, Chu Ge and Sorcerer Cat didn''t encounter any danger that night. The next morning. The two awoke on the rooftop of a residential building. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sorcerer Cat yawned and said with a smile, "It''s the last day, just hang in there and it''s all over. I never want to come to Tokyo again, this place is too creepy." Chu Ge asked with a half smile, "Oh? Didn''t you say it was all the effect of the unconventional Survival substances?" It seemed this guy wasn''t so certain after all. That suggested that there could really be Evil Spirits hidden in Tokyo! "Yes, I was talking about those freaky Survival substances!" Sorcerer Cat grunted, as a sorcerer, it couldn''t be scared by evil entities! Bang! The iron door to the rooftop stairwell was suddenly kicked open! A terrifying behemoth squeezed in through the doorway. Chu Ge and Sorcerer Cat were startled and immediately turned to look. Their expressions were instantly priceless. Emperor Luosheng! Sorcerer Cat sighed and said, "Trouble has found us, really can''t catch a break." The gaze of Emperor Luosheng fell on them, and his look was somewhat amused. "We''re old acquaintances by now, are you ready?" Emperor Luosheng spoke. At these words, Chu Ge and Sorcerer Cat felt like cursing. Sorcerer Cat asked calmly, "Great Emperor, won''t you stop, aren''t you afraid of the ''Survival Calamity''?" Survival Calamity? ``` Chu Ge was puzzled. What was that thing? Emperor Luosheng, with an expressionless face, said, "That''s exactly what I''ve been waiting for!" After speaking, he stepped towards Chu Ge and the Sorcerer Cat. "Wait, ask your question!" the Sorcerer Cat hastily shouted. Emperor Luosheng stopped in his tracks and asked, "This city survival battle, the Survival Arena, does it intend to warn humanity with our presence, or does it want us to oppress humanity and bring them despair?" Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge narrowed his eyes. This time the question wasn''t so neurotic. But to answer in a way that satisfies Emperor Luosheng, he still needed to be cautious. The Sorcerer Cat raised its chin confidently and said, "Of course it is..." "Run!" After saying that, it suddenly turned around and leaped over the roof''s railing, fleeing hastily. Chu Ge was stunned for a moment, then turned around immediately. He jumped with all his might, engulfing himself in Raging Flame Separation. Just as he took the leap, Emperor Luosheng''s lion claw was already swiping at him. With a bang! Chu Ge almost lost consciousness, feeling as if his spine had been snapped. He then fell towards the street in front of the residential building. Hitting the ground hard, stars danced in Chu Ge''s eyes. "Run fast!" The voice of the Sorcerer Cat came from beside him, and Chu Ge immediately got up and sprinted away. Emperor Luosheng did not pursue them but watched their retreating figures coldly from the roof. During the escape, Chu Ge and the Sorcerer Cat startled many people. Most importantly, the Blazing Flame on Chu Ge''s body had not been completely extinguished. "Isn''t that the lion from the news?" "It''s on fire, who''s the heartless person that burned it?" "Such a terrifying lion, it could bite off my head in one go, couldn''t it?" "Don''t be afraid, as long as we don''t harm them, they won''t harm us." "You''ve been watching too much news, a beast is a beast, they eat people!" The citizens discussed animatedly. Yesterday''s strange events led people to reflect on wild animals and their interaction with humans. Chu Ge and the Sorcerer Cat quickly disappeared from human sight. "That guy actually didn''t come after us, how strange." the Sorcerer Cat exclaimed, its face showing lingering fear. Chu Ge was also puzzled, as Emperor Luosheng clearly could have killed them just now. He asked, "What did you mean by ''survival calamity'' just now?" "The survival calamity is the punishment from the Survival Arena for those who cheat by exploiting their rankings to gain points. If you keep holding back your stars to farm points, you''ll encounter the survival calamity. As for what it actually is, I''m not sure. Nearly all the Survivors who faced the survival calamity died. Emperor Luosheng had a brother who died in the survival calamity. It''s after his death that he started cheating," replied the Sorcerer Cat, its eyes full of fear when mentioning the survival calamity. Chu Ge seemed thoughtful and said, "When Emperor Luosheng said he was waiting for the survival calamity, could it be that he wanted to save his brother?" "Maybe, but if that''s true, then the Great Emperor is a fool. How can the strength of a Survivor contend with the Survival Arena? It''s been so long; his brother is long gone," the Sorcerer Cat shook its head and said. Yet, Chu Ge felt he might have guessed right. Because Emperor Luosheng seemed really out of his mind. At the same time, Chu Ge grew more curious about the survival calamity. To the Sorcerer Cat, the survival calamity seemed almost like a death sentence. Whatever made Emperor Luosheng so neurotic, the survival calamity might represent a different realm. If Emperor Luosheng''s brother had merely died, then Emperor Luosheng wouldn''t need to wait for the survival calamity. Chu Ge stopped pondering and winced from the pain in his back. "That guy is really strong. I had just enhanced my body''s defensive power" Chu Ge gritted his teeth and complained, feeling very annoyed. The Sorcerer Cat laughed and said, "You were able to withstand one of his claws, that''s already impressive. I have a friend who predicted that even if Emperor Luosheng went to the Four Stars Competition, he would still do very well." Chapter 284 Heretics Tokyo Suburbs.Resting under a tree in the park, Chu Ge had a noticeable dent in his back, and fresh blood streaked down his side, staining his abdomen red. Sorcerer Cat crouched nearby, busily licking its paw, looking just like a real cat. "Survival Team ''Rashomon'' has been eliminated!" An abrupt notification left both Chu Ge and Sorcerer Cat stunned. What happened? Was Emperor Luosheng killed by a human? Impossible! With Emperor Luosheng''s strength, even if he were surrounded, he could easily escape. Once he charged, he was unstoppable, like a tank. Sorcerer Cat frowned, just as puzzled. "This Madman''s thoughts are truly incomprehensible," Chu Ge shook his head with a look of helplessness. Definitely suicide. Damn it! You go and kill yourself, but had to swipe at me with your paw before dying! Are you crazy! Chu Ge complained inwardly, his mood growing gloomy. After this Survival Competition, he needed to carefully plan out his path to becoming stronger. Following Emperor Luosheng''s elimination, the Survivors seemed to settle down. Until evening, Chu Ge and Sorcerer Cat saw no other Survivors. It seemed as though Emperor Luosheng''s death had greatly deterred the Survivors. Evening. Chu Ge chatted with Sorcerer Cat. Through Sorcerer Cat, Chu Ge learned much about the Survival Arena. Survival City in the Four Stars Arena was even richer than in Three Stars. It is said that in the Four Stars Arena, besides a monthly Survival Competition, one could also freely sign up to participate in the Competitions. The old Chu Ge would have never believed anyone would seek out additional Survival Competitions, thinking their life too long. Now, he himself wished to participate more. Chu Ge also found out that the annual top ten Predatory Kings would reap unimaginable benefits from the Survival Arena. Each year''s list of top ten Predatory Kings changed, with very few able to hold on to the title consistently. What Chu Ge found most unacceptable was that Megalodon, the top predator of Huaxia, did not rank in the global top five. According to Sorcerer Cat, the Trio Gods Group might seem unrivaled, but their difference from Sky Palace was substantial. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire Every Survival Competition of Sky Palace involved them taking on all Survival Teams alone, their strength was off the charts. "The real game begins in the Four Stars Arena. The previous rules were too lenient; with a bit of luck, even the weak could rise. But beyond Three Stars, that''s where true natural selection takes place," Sorcerer Cat exclaimed. Chu Ge marveled, "You speak as if you''ve experienced the Four Stars Arena before." Sorcerer Cat laughed, "How do you know I haven''t?" sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Can one''s stars be downgraded?" "Anything''s possible." "So far, has anyone escaped the Survival Arena?" "Not sure, there might be some. Even if there are, they surely wouldn''t dare reveal themselves to avoid being pulled back into the Survival Arena." Sorcerer Cat paused for a moment, turning serious. It spoke earnestly, "Right, you must be cautious of one type of Survivorthey are very strong, capable of turning ordinary humans into Survivors. These Survivors are referred to as ''Heretics'' of the Survival Arena." Heretics? Chu Ge suddenly had a bad feeling. Could Black Cat be a Heretic? "What exactly do you mean by ''Heretics''?" Chu Ge asked. Sorcerer Cat shook its head, "I''m not clear on the details, but I''ve heard of their existence. They swagger around, deceiving newcomers, those poor souls get sold out yet believe they''re fated for it." Chu Ge felt dejected, as if he had been insulted. Just as he was about to speak, a figure darted out from the bushes nearby. It was Gu Tianjiao. With her appearance, Chu Ge refrained from asking further questions. With Gu Tianjiao''s intelligence, if he asked her a few more questions she would probably guess the truth. Chu Ge didn''t want to drag Gu Tianjiao into this mess. "You''re injured?" Gu Tianjiao frowned and asked, her tone filled with concern. As soon as Sorcerer Cat heard it was a woman''s voice, it immediately perked up. It said with a smile, "He was slapped by Emperor Luosheng, and it was I who saved him." Chu Ge gave it a disdainful look and said irritably, "What a braggart." Gu Tianjiao quickly walked up to Chu Ge to check his injuries. "It''s alright, I can make it through the night," Chu Ge said with a smile. Gu Tianjiao let out a sigh of relief and laughed, "If you died tonight, that would be too unlucky." "Now the Survivors have reached a consensus, none are looking for trouble, and the humans have calmed down, too. If we can hold out for one more night, we should be able to pass smoothly." Chu Ge nodded. This urban survival battle had really been exhausting. It was more tiring than any previous Survival Competition. Human intervention had prevented him from hunting at will. He guessed he wasn''t the only Survivor who felt this way. Sorcerer Cat couldn''t stand it anymore, realizing they were a couple. "Since someone is with you, then I''ll go take a walk. Remember to add me as a friend after it''s over," it said. After dropping this line, Sorcerer Cat quickly left. Gu Tianjiao asked curiously, "Who is that?" Chu Ge recounted his encounter with Sorcerer Cat. "So, it''s a charlatan, no wonder, it looks unreliable," Gu Tianjiao said with a shake of her head and a laugh. Chu Ge just smiled. He thought Sorcerer Cat did have some abilities. "The unconventional survival material it mentioned, I''ve seen it. It was in the subway tunnels underground. At the time, there were several other Survivors there too." "There was a piece of strange ore, buried behind the cement wall like crystals. Emperor Luosheng broke it open with a claw, and that''s when we saw it. One of the Survivors was too impulsive, rushing forward, but before they even touched the ore, they were held in place, then started raving madly about ghosts." "Seeing the situation was bad, I retreated," Chu Ge concluded. Gu Tianjiao lay beside Chu Ge, sharing her experiences from the past two days. Chu Ge furrowed his brows and asked, "Emperor Luosheng? How did you end up with him?" Gu Tianjiao gave him a coquettish glance and laughed, "Don''t overthink it, we owe Emperor Luosheng for helping us out of a bind at the Tokyo Tower battle. After we were freed, he said he had discovered unconventional survival material and was willing to share it with us." Hearing this, Chu Ge''s frown deepened. Could it be that Emperor Luosheng was eliminated because of the influence of those ores? Quite possible! "After the Survival Competition ends, come back early. Don''t stay in Tokyo all the time," Chu Ge reminded her. Gu Tianjiao nodded. The thought of those moments still frightened her. For the following period, they made small talk to pass the time. They planned to spend the final night wide awake. In the end, the night passed in peace. When the sky was about to brighten, the urban survival battle ended! "This urban survival battle has ended. You have successfully completed the challenge!" Chu Ge breathed a sigh of relief, finally having completed the challenge. Gu Tianjiao turned to him with a smile and said, "See you at the Team Cultivation Hall." After saying that, she disappeared into thin air. Chu Ge''s smile suddenly froze. What''s going on? No further prompt? Why aren''t the Survival Points being tallied? Suppressing his unease, he waited patiently. A full minute passed, but the indifferent female voice did not sound. Chu Ge panicked. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Could it be that he had to stay longer? Chapter 285 Return to the Sinister Land The Survival Competition ended, but Chu Ge had not returned to the Team Cultivation Hall, which made him incredibly anxious.But now, except for waiting, there was nothing he could do. "What the hell is going on?" Chu Ge''s mind was in turmoil, and he thought of many possibilities. It might be because Black Cat, the heretic, was sanctioned by the Survival Arena. It might be that he had recently earned too many Survival Points and was considered a point farmer. It might be that the Heart of the City had other tasks, after all, he hadn''t reached the top and hadn''t completed the ultimate task. The various possibilities made him very uneasy. He circled around the large tree, pacing back and forth, waiting for the prompt from the Survival Arena to sound. However, this wait lasted all morning. By noon. Chu Ge could no longer keep calm, he began to move his position. He shuttled between the buildings in the suburbs, racking his brains for solutions. After running for two hours, he hid inside a small mountain. He lay in the forest, the sunlight streaming through the gaps in the leaves and falling on him; the warmth could not dispel his unease. He had never felt so lost before. He did not know what to do, nor did he know what awaited him. In this situation, even returning to Huaxia had become difficult. Just as Chu Ge was troubled and irritable, a figure rushed towards him swiftly. He instinctively turned to look and was instantly stunned. A lynx! Gu Tianjiao! That''s right! She was in Tokyo! Gu Tianjiao quickly arrived in front of Chu Ge and asked with a frown, "Are you still in the Survival Competition?" Chu Ge nodded gloomily. "Only you haven''t returned to the team. Think carefully, what have you encountered that we haven''t?" Gu Tianjiao asked earnestly. She was also worried about Chu Ge, which is why she had come looking for him. The fact that she found Chu Ge in such a short time showed how anxious she was. Tokyo was big, and Chu Ge had even changed his position earlier. Chu Ge thought hard, could it be related to that unconventional survival material? He had been contaminated by the unconventional survival material; had it really not been completely cleared? Or even if it had been cleared, was he still on some list within the Survival Arena? He shared this with Gu Tianjiao, hoping she could solve the puzzle. "It seems it really is related to that unconventional survival material, now there''s only one thing to do," Gu Tianjiao said gravely. Chu Ge asked, "What''s that?" He suddenly had a guess and his scalp tingled instantly. "To find those unconventional survival materials!" Gu Tianjiao answered. As expected! Chu Ge nearly blacked out. He really didn''t want to experience that kind of horror again. First was the sleep paralysis. Then the endless illusions of mazes. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just the thought of it made him shiver with fear. "There''s a lot of that unconventional survival material in Tokyo, we need to go to the place where you were contaminated," Gu Tianjiao continued. She lifted her paw, touched Chu Ge''s head, and smiled, "Don''t be afraid, I''m with you." Chu Ge felt a warmth in his heart and could only stand up. Now there was no other way. He had to risk it! "I''ll go by myself, you go back to the country first," Chu Ge said, shaking his head. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire The arrival of Gu Tianjiao made him much less anxious. He couldn''t let Gu Tianjiao take risks. Gu Tianjiao glared at him and said, "Let''s get there first, then talk. If something else happens, I can still help you. You''re not just facing evil spirits now, but also the Survival Arena, and we don''t know how it will deal with your situation." Chu Ge wanted to continue talking, but Gu Tianjiao had already turned and started walking. "Is it this way?" "No." "Then lead the way!" And so, the two of them quickly left the forest. An hour later. They arrived at the residential area where Chu Ge first encountered the Sorcerer Cat. It was still deserted, as if no one lived there, but the drying clothes on the balconies of the apartment buildings on either side suggested that there were indeed people around. "This place looks eerily sinister," Gu Tianjiao frowned and said, warily eyeing her surroundings. In broad daylight, there shouldn''t be any bizarre incidents... Chu Ge whispered, "Wait here for me, I''ll go have a look." He stepped forward. He hadn''t seen the true nature of that unconventional survival substance before, and this time he was determined to get a glimpse. According to Gu Tianjiao, such unconventional survival substances should be some kind of ore or crystal. Where could they be hiding? In the walls, or in the roads? Chu Ge began searching all around. His steps quickened, truly not wanting to waste any more time. The streets in this neighborhood were interconnected, giving off the feeling of a maze. It seemed as though no matter which direction he went, the scenes looked the same. After only ten minutes of turning around, Chu Ge saw no unusual ore or crystals. Could they really be hidden inside the walls? If that were the case, would he have to break through the walls? The thought alone gave Chu Ge a headache. Just then. He suddenly stopped. Something wasn''t right! No people! After all this time turning around, he hadn''t seen a single person! Had he been fooled again? Chills ran down Chu Ge''s spine in an instant. He gritted his teeth and ploughed on, and as he turned the corner, he suddenly caught a glimpse of an old woman''s figure. He immediately hid, while also letting out a sigh of relief. It was good that there was someone! He peered out, and saw the old woman sitting on a small stool, her back to him. Wait a second... She seemed motionless... Chu Ge suddenly had a thought and his heart rate began to quicken. He turned and ran back in the direction of Gu Tianjiao. After running for a full five minutes, he still hadn''t come across Gu Tianjiao. He suddenly stopped; in front of him, an old woman appeared, still sitting motionless on a small stool, back facing him. Shit! He had really fallen for it! With determination in his heart, Chu Ge gritted his teeth and charged straight towards her. With a powerful leap, he landed in front of the old woman and turned around, ready to roar at her, only to be startled to find that the old woman had vanished. Only the small stool remained in its place. "Kekeke..." A hoarse and piercing laughter came, startling Chu Ge as he abruptly looked up. He saw the old woman on the second-floor corridor, smiling down at him. This woman, holding a round fan, her face painted very white, the edges of her eyes bloodshot, her eyebrows plucked to only two small dots, her saggy skin making her look like a vengeful ghost, with cold eyes, watching Chu Ge like a venomous snake. Chu Ge felt his heart squeeze with fear. He didn''t run away, trying to stay calm as he glared back at the old woman. I''m not afraid of you! Whoa! Raging Flame Separation erupted from his body. As his anger grew stronger, the Raging Flame Separation around him surged higher. "Kekeke..." The old woman''s strange laughter continued, even more terrifying in broad daylight than at night. Chu Ge suddenly leaped up three to four meters high, ready to pounce on the old woman. But just as he was about to touch her, the old woman dispersed into countless bats. Bang! Chu Ge crashed through a door and fell into the room. He immediately got up and took a subconscious glance, almost exploding with shock! He saw in the dimly lit room, eight identical old women sitting, all staring at him with the same eerie smile, as if mocking him. Chu Ge immediately rushed out of the house, reached the edge of the corridor, and looked down. On the street below, hundreds of old women, all identical, dressed as ancient songstresses from The Island Nation, looked up at him, their sinister laughter unending. Chapter 286 Gene Collapse Behind him was the old woman, and downstairs was the old woman too!The impact on both his vision and nerves deeply stimulated Chu Ge. The more it happened, the less afraid he became. All he felt was anger! Once he saw the true face of the adversary, there was nothing to fear. No matter if you are a ghost, a magnetic field, or some unconventional living material, I''ll dig you out! Chu Ge jumped downstairs, and all the old women instantly transformed into countless bats and flew away. He turned around, looking at the apartment building. It''s definitely in here! Why did so many old women appear only after he arrived here? This meant that the unconventional lifeforms were all hiding within the walls of the apartment building! Chu Ge tightened his skin, steel-hardening it. He kept his anger at full blaze, the Raging Flame Separation burning furiously! I absolutely can''t fall here! I must go back! Chu Ge growled lowly, suddenly accelerating, and crashed into the apartment building. Bang! He hit the wall hard, shaking the building. He started to smash against the wall relentlessly, vowing to collapse it and see the true face of the unconventional life material. ... Gu Tianjiao was hesitating at the crossroads. Suddenly, she heard Chu Ge''s roar and reflexively rushed out. Soon, she found Chu Ge. She froze completely. Following her gaze, Chu Ge was desperately smashing into the wall, his head and shoulders covered in blood, the wall already crumbling from his impact, yet he continued to strike other walls as if possessed. Gu Tianjiao immediately rushed over, shouting, "You little brat! Wake up!" She tried to stop Chu Ge, but his strength was too great, easily flinging her away. At that moment, Chu Ge''s eyes were blood-red, filled with murderous intent and madness. "Chu Ge Siqi!" "You damn Lion!" "Chu Ge!" Gu Tianjiao panicked, calling out to Chu Ge non-stop, but Chu Ge showed no response, as if unable to see her, and kept smashing into the wall. Meanwhile. In Chu Ge''s vision, he didn''t see Gu Tianjiao. He was being held back by countless old women grabbing onto his lion form, trying to drag him down, but his strength was too strong; he kept crashing into the walls even while dragging a group of old women with him. With every wall he brought down, he checked for strange stones, but had found nothing so far. He faintly heard someone calling him and thought it was an illusion, not paying attention. "I don''t believe it! I can''t find you!" Chu Ge''s eyes flashed with anger, and he continued to roar internally to maintain his fury. Boom! He knocked down another wall again. Suddenly, he saw a piece of deep purple stone hidden inside the cement bricks. He widened his eyes. Could it be this thing? Just then, an old woman rushed in front of him, trying to snatch the purple stone. Chu Ge was furious and immediately swung his claw, ready to scatter the old woman. The next second! He suddenly stopped. For some reason, looking at the back of this old woman, he couldn''t bring himself to strike her. As his claw almost hit the old woman, he felt suffocated, forcing him to stop. "Chu Ge!" "Chu Ge!" "Chu Ge!" Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire The previous shouts grew louder, and Chu Ge quickly recognized the identity of the caller. Gu Tianjiao! Boom! His mind exploded, and the world around him shattered like glass. He suddenly woke up. Before him stood Gu Tianjiao, anxiously calling his name. Behind her was the deep purple stone. The old woman from before was actually Gu Tianjiao Chu Ge was dripping with cold sweat. He almost slapped her just now. Given that Gu Tianjiao''s current form was her actual self, if she had been slapped to death, that would have been the end of her... The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt, suddenly an impulse to tear everything apart surged within him. Gu Tianjiao noticed his apprehension and reassured him with a smile, "It''s fine, I''m not dead from your slap, am I? Seems like you do care about me. I really thought you were going to kill me back there, how wronged I would have been." Her gaze was gentle, a stark contrast to her usual self. Chu Ge took a deep breath and said, "What do we do next, should I eat it? After all, I''m not my actual self." Either break the situation or die from poison, getting eliminated back to the Team Cultivation Hall. Gu Tianjiao''s expression turned grave, "How do you know you can revert to your actual self?" At her words, Chu Ge fell silent. That was indeed a problem. But what other choice did they have at this moment? He gritted his teeth and said, "You should leave first, lest I do something I''ll regret forever. I''m going to eat it!" Gu Tianjiao hesitated, wanting to speak. She intended to persuade him, but it seemed there really was no other way. "If it really doesn''t work out, you could just become an animal, I wouldn''t mind..." Gu Tianjiao hesitated to say, but before she could finish her sentence, Chu Ge swallowed the deep blue stone in one gulp. He glared at Gu Tianjiao and roared, "Go, quickly!" With no other choice, Gu Tianjiao left, biting her lip. Watching her retreating figure, Chu Ge turned and ran in the opposite direction. He had to get as far away from Gu Tianjiao as possible. Once the deep blue stone was in his stomach, Chu Ge immediately felt a burning sensation like his belly was on fire. Damn it! Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was fire itself, and yet he could feel the scorch of the flames. Absurd! Chu Ge endured as best as he could. "Whether I can survive or not depends on this!" Chu Ge clenched his teeth and thought to himself, quickly distancing himself from the residential area and leaping into a small urban lake. As soon as he hit the water, the relief was immense. However, he was no sea creature. He had to come up to the surface of the lake. The passersby around were startled. "Look, it''s a lion!" "Why is there a lion in the lake?" "Don''t panic! Look, that lion seems to be soaking in a bath?" "Soaking in a bath? What are you thinking about? Wait till it comes out, and you''ll be soaking in its stomach acid!" "That''s a huge lion!" Some citizens ran away scared, while others took out their phones to take pictures. Chu Ge noticed them, but he no longer had the luxury of caring. Earlier he felt his stomach burning, now he felt it cold. Are you kidding me! For the first time, Chu Ge felt such intense hatred towards an inanimate object. All the suffering he went through because of this stone! He immediately activated the heat within his body to make himself feel better. Not long after, he started feeling dizzy. The crowd at the lakeside was growing, and the sound of police sirens could be heard in the distance. Chu Ge''s consciousness gradually sank into darkness. He stopped struggling and slowly sank into the lake. "The lion has gone down! Should we save it?" a little girl exclaimed, but no one dared to enter the lake. As if. Only someone who wished for a shorter life would go down to save such a big Male Lion. As Chu Ge sank deeper to the bottom of the lake, his gaze fixed on the rippling surface, the sun above blurry and indistinct. "Your genes are facing unconventional material destruction!" "Your Raging Flame Separating Fire is facing infection!" "Your genetic sequence is collapsing!" "Mysterious substance detected in your genes!" "Your genes..." Listening to the emotionless female voice continually resounding, Chu Ge''s consciousness plunged into complete darkness. Before his consciousness completely dissipated, one thought dominated his mind. Here it comes! He had never been so glad to hear that emotionless voice. Because he wanted to Survive. He wanted to live on as a human being. Chapter 287 Adjudicator, Soul-Confusing Roar In the endless darkness,Chu Ge''s consciousness gradually revived. He could not open his eyes, with inexplicable pain assaulting his soul. He felt his body being torn apart, as if it was being ceaselessly shredded in a meat grinder. Under such excruciating pain, he could not even scream to vent it. He could only silently endure. His memory began to return. He remembered everything that happened before he lapsed into unconsciousness. "Am I now... dead... or in the Survival Arena..." He thought confusedly, since he had been reborn once before. He still retained the memories of his past life, so he believed in reincarnation. After death, the soul leaves the body. Unable to sense his body, and only able to feel pain, could it be that his soul had left his body and was enduring torment? Unclear about his situation, he could only tolerate the agony. Such pain wasn''t enough to make him collapse, after all, he had experienced all kinds of pain before. Time continued to pass. Who knows how much time had gone by. Perhaps a few minutes. Perhaps several decades. All of a sudden, a cold, indifferent female voice came: "Due to the four substances in your body that do not belong to your original genes, your genes have undergone a transformation!" "Detection of heretic suspicion, within the next two months, you must choose a time to undertake Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge, failure to complete the task will result in the Survival Arena abandoning you, reducing you to an animal; if you succeed, you will be qualified to become an Adjudicator!" "An Adjudicator, a status superior to that of a Survivor, with special privileges!" Chu Ge was stunned. Adjudicator! It sounded very impressive, but before that, he had to go through Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge... The price of failure was too great! "You have awakened a Survival TalentSoul-Confusing Roar!" "Soul-Confusing Roar, capable of using sound to disturb the minds of enemies, causing them to become mentally disordered!" Another Survival Talent! Chu Ge was thrilled. Wasn''t this Survival Talent exactly what he had endured before? Finally, the bitterness had turned to sweetness! "Begin the settlement of Survival Points earned in the city survival battle!" "For successfully clearing the stage, you gain 200 Survival Points." sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "For cumulative kills, you gain 11,200 Survival Points." "[Suicide] earns a total of 3,000 Survival Points for wiping out the enemy team." "Because two members of [Suicide] have survived till the end, the full team''s Survival Points are boosted by 0.2 times!" "Due to suspicion of heresy, 5,000 Survival Points are deducted as punishment!" "Your total accumulated Survival Points is 12,280!" With a series of prompts, Chu Ge''s pain quickly diminished. Then he felt dizzy. A few seconds later, he heard the excited shouts of Ye Wukong and Nangong. As he opened his eyes, he found himself back at the Team Cultivation Hall. Inside the hall, Ye Wukong, Nangong, Arno, General Lie Hao, and Xiao Poor Thing immediately rushed over. They surrounded Chu Ge, bombarding him with questions. "Boss, you''ve finally come back." "Team leader, what exactly happened?" "You almost scared us to death, we thought you were going to stay in Tokyo forever." "Hahaha, I knew our boss would definitely come back." Faced with everyone''s concern, Chu Ge felt warmth in his heart. He spoke up, "Wait until everyone is here, then I''ll explain everything at once." This time what had happened was too bizarre, even his own heart was a bit chaotic. No one objected, and after dealing with them briefly, Chu Ge went back to his Survival House and then returned to reality. He took out his phone and first called Chu Yingying. "Hello, sister, what''s the number for Tong Lianshi?" "It''s nothing, I just have something to ask her." "What''s wrong with hitting on her? Isn''t it good for her to be closer to you?" "What, I''m your brother, and you''re saying I''m not good enough for her!" After entangling with Chu Yingying for half a day, Chu Ge finally got Tong Lianshi''s phone number. He continued to call Tong Lianshi. The first call wasn''t successful. Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire He kept dialing. Finally, on the fourth attempt, the other side picked up. "Hello?" Tong Lianshi''s voice came through, and Chu Ge revealed a smile. The woman''s voice wasn''t as sweet as before. It looked like she was about to be exposed! "Hurry back from Tokyo, and remember to attend the meeting tonight!" After speaking, Chu Ge immediately hung up, not giving Tong Lianshi a chance to reply. He had suspected Tong Lianshi was Gu Tianjiao before, but couldn''t be sure, because their voices were quite different. However, when he was in Tokyo earlier, Gu Tianjiao had called out to him when he was mentally distressed and had blurted out his real name. He had warned Nangong and Local Snake not to reveal his real name to anyone. From this reasoning. There was only one truth. Gu Tianjiao was Tong Lianshi! No wonder Tong Lianshi always teased him. And Gu Tianjiao always said he liked to flirt around. This stinky woman was playing him! Chu Ge put down his phone, laughing happily. He wasn''t angry; instead, he felt somewhat touched. The time Tong Lianshi had appeared was precisely when King Kuihu targeted him; it seemed she had come to protect him. Chu Ge suddenly felt an urge inside him. He wanted to confess to Gu Tianjiao, to be with her. This urge had come about when he had almost mistakenly killed her before. Aside from his mother, there wouldn''t be a second woman in the world who would risk so much for him. Chu Ge lay on the bed to rest. It was now five in the afternoon, and the voices of Local Snake and Nangong could be heard from outside. The two were arguing over who had made the greater contribution. In this city Survival Competition, no one was more glorious than Xiao Poor Thing; with one swoop, she had reaped twenty thousand Survival Points, making Arno and Xiao Hero feel somewhat imbalanced in their hearts. But regardless, Xiao Poor Thing had helped them earn quite a lot of Survival Points. The team wipe was largely thanks to Xiao Poor Thing. Gradually, Chu Ge dozed off without realizing it. When he woke up again, it was already eleven at night. He went to the Team Cultivation Hall, where all the members were present. Gu Tianjiao, Arno, Xiao Poor Thing, Nangong, Ye Wukong, General Lie Hao, Local Snake, and Xiao Hero all gathered around him. Curiosity filled everyone''s eyes. They were eager to know what Chu Ge had gone through. Chu Ge looked at Gu Tianjiao; they exchanged smiles. Seeing her smile, Chu Ge''s heart warmed. It was like falling in love for the first time. Everyone gathered, and Chu Ge recounted the events he had experienced. He didn''t even hide the matter with the Adjudicator, because he wasn''t sure what an Adjudicator was. After he finished speaking, everyone was flabbergasted. They didn''t expect Chu Ge''s experiences to be so perilous. "Adjudicator, it sounds familiar," Xiao Hero suddenly said. This drew everyone''s attention to him. Nangong laughed, "Could it be an existence that judges the Survivors? If that''s the case, that would be amazing!" Arno said, "I''m more curious about the Survival Talent you gained, can you show us?" The others nodded enthusiastically, all wanting to see. Chu Ge smiled, then suddenly roared aloud. "Roar" Everyone was startled, feeling as if a bomb had exploded next to their ears. Chu Ge''s roar left them disoriented, with Xiao Poor Thing and Local Snake collapsing to the ground. The others staggered, near to falling over. Chapter 288 Aiming for the Rankings Chu Ge saw everyone''s reaction and was very satisfied.The Soul-Confusing Roar was still very strong. Especially in group battles, it might have unexpected effects. However, this move was prone to harming teammates, which could be troublesome and was only suitable for solo combat or rescuing teammates. A little while later. Gu Tianjiao and the others gradually came to their senses. They were all shocked. What kind of Survival Talent was this? It was too exaggerated! Arno muttered, "Should we team up and go to Tokyo?" The others also envied Chu Ge''s new Survival Talent, it was just too strong. At that moment earlier, they each experienced different hallucinations. Some even felt entwined by ghostly spirits, recalling the experience with lingering fears. "Forget about it, you didn''t see, your team leader ran into the wall and was bloody all over, nearly taking a bad fall," Gu Tianjiao advised. In her opinion, it was a miracle that Chu Ge had managed to endure. It was probably related to the unconventional survival materials he had ingested before. General Lie Hao said excitedly, "With the boss''s current strength, what rank could he reach on the Three Stars kill leaderboards?" At these words, everyone''s eyes lit up. Chu Ge had not refreshed his ranking for a while, and in this city survival battle, ''Suicide'' had been very prominent. If Chu Ge broke into the top ten again, their Survival Team''s fame would soar! Hearing this, Chu Ge himself was somewhat tempted. Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire He planned to refresh his ranking in Survival City after exchanging his Survival Skills. "In the next two days, we can go to Survival City to inquire about the Adjudicator. Remember, do not reveal that the team leader is the Adjudicator to avoid unnecessary trouble. The team leader''s identity might bring us unexpected benefits in the future." Gu Tianjiao instructed, and everyone agreed without objection, as they also felt that the identity of the Adjudicator was no simple matter. Xiao Poor Thing asked worriedly, "Team leader, are you participating in Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge? Do you need our help for anything?" Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge! The others immediately turned their eyes to Chu Ge. Xiao Hero shook his head and said, "Are you joking? With his strength, as the Vengeful Ghost, he will definitely be the nightmare of that arena." Chu Ge was already formidable now. Although he was not as strong as Emperor Luosheng, he would hardly meet a match in the Three Stars Arena. And now he had gained another Survival Talent, his strength skyrocketed! Everyone burst into laughter. This battle, though tough, was very meaningful for ''Suicide.'' It was the battle that made their name! It was also the battle in which they all grew stronger together! Afterward, Chu Ge disbanded the team, letting them train individually. He gave Gu Tianjiao a look and then headed towards his own Survival House. Gu Tianjiao understood and followed him. "The world is declining, there they go, a man and a woman, alone in a house." Ye Wukong wailed. He turned to Xiao Poor Thing with a hopeful expression and asked, "Sister, shall we chat too?" Xiao Poor Thing didn''t even bother with him. She had earned more than twenty thousand Survival Points this time and was excited. She was hesitating over how to become stronger, so she had no inclination to mind Ye Wukong''s teasing. General Lie Hao gave Ye Wukong a punch on the forehead, said irritably, "What are you thinking? Ri Tian will soon be stronger than you, and you''re still not focusing. Be careful not to fall behind, or you''ll be kicked out." "I''m stronger than you, if anyone is to be kicked out, it''s you. I didn''t get eliminated this time, did you?" Ye Wukong retorted angrily. General Lie Hao was embarrassed. As the Heart of the City, being eliminated was somewhat unreasonable. On the other side. Inside Chu Ge''s Survival House. He pushed Gu Tianjiao down on the couch, where she seemed as small as a kitten in front of him. "What are you doing?" Gu Tianjiao asked, her tone somewhat resigned. Chu Ge looked down at her and snorted, "What''s with the act, still putting on a tough front? You''ve already cried out my real name." He had once wondered about Gu Tianjiao''s appearance. It could have been very ugly. But it turned out to be quite pleasing to the eye. The beauty of Tong Lianshi was not inferior to those popular actresses. Gu Tianjiao hummed, "Alright, I''ll come clean, I am her. So, what now, you gonna eat me up?" "Sure, wait until you get back to the country, and I''ll eat you up," he retorted. "My saliva is poisonous, are you scared?" "This..." Chu Ge was startled, suddenly forgetting this issue. Gu Tianjiao, with her alluring smile, said, "Scared now, huh? Get up quickly. You''re crushing me to death." Chu Ge leaned down and hummed, "I don''t care. I want you." "Pah! What are you talking about?" "The place I live in reality is quite spacious. Move over, and my bed is big enough for two." "Keep dreaming." "Then how about living next door to me?" "I''ll consider it. Beg me, say something sweet, and move me." "What do you want to hear?" "I want to hear... you say you''ll be my bootlicker. How about that?" "Gu Tianjiao, don''t push your luck!" "What are you going to do about it?" The two began to tussle on the couch. Although Gu Tianjiao didn''t have as much strength as him, her claws were sharp and not to be messed with. After much commotion, Chu Ge finally let Gu Tianjiao go. He changed back to human form and brought up the list of Survival Skills, starting to filter through them. In the urban survival battle, he had earned 12,280 Survival Points. He still had 302 Survival Points left. It was enough to exchange for a Lv5 Survival Skill. Now, his sights were set higher. If he was to exchange, it had to be for a Lv5 Survival Skill! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His defensive power was solid enough to withstand a blow from Emperor Luosheng himself, let alone other Three Stars Survivors trying to harm him. He was considering either strength or speed. His current speed was adequate but not very fast. A Lv5 Speed Enhancement required 14,900 Survival Points, which he couldn''t afford. This was quite embarrassing. He hesitated for an hour. In the end, he gave up on the Lv5 Survival Skill. His focus shifted to Lv4! [Lv4] Cockroach Reaction Nerves: Possess the reaction speed of a cockroach, does not include the speed genes of a cockroach, requires 5,400 Survival Points. [Lv4] Short-Snouted Crocodile Biting Force: Acquire the bite force of a mature short-snouted crocodile, not limited by body size, requires 5,100 Survival Points. ... Exchange successful! A pillar of light descended from nowhere, enveloping his body. After a while. Chu Ge''s figure became visible again. He felt refreshed all over, and his bite had improved somewhat. He immediately brought up his own Attribute Panel: Survivor: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Three Stars (eligible for level up) Biting Force: 6287 Forelimb Strength: 9004 Hind Limb Strength: 9012 Defensive Power: 7613 Speed: 453 Physical Strength: 1514 Survival Entity: African Male Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening, Strength Enhancement, Male Elephant''s Strength, Muscle Ironing, Cockroach Reaction Nerves, Short-Snouted Crocodile Biting Force Survival Talent: Raging Flame Separation, Soul-Confusing Roar Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: Suicide Survival Points: 2082 ... Biting Force increased by more than two thousand, nearing a value of three thousand. Other attributes saw slight enhancements. The data for the reaction nerves wasn''t displayed. Chu Ge shifted to his Survival Entity form and walked into the Team Cultivation Hall. He planned to find someone for a sparring session. Chapter 289 The Seventh Remarkable One The fifth day after the city survival war had ended.Chu Ge, Nangong, and Local Snake were having breakfast at home when the doorbell suddenly rang. Nangong immediately stood up, grabbed a paper towel, and while wiping his hands, walked toward the door, laughing, "It must be someone''s wife arriving." Local Snake curled his lip and said, "I purchased the luxury version; there''s a person to escort it, and they would call ahead of time if it''s coming." Upon opening the door, Zhuo Yi Cai, dressed in a princess gown and looking gorgeous, appeared at the doorway. He walked straight in. The moment he saw him, Nangong''s eyes lit up instantly. "Yi Cai, you''re here, come on in and have a seat!" Nangong said warmly, eagerly pulling out a chair for Zhuo Yi Cai. Zhuo Yi Cai smiled at him, making his heart flutter. Then, Zhuo Yi Cai turned to Chu Ge and asked, "Your team Suicide is now famous in the Three Stars Arena, even the three stars survivors from the committee are discussing you, so, did you manage to advertise for us?" Her face was full of expectation. Chu Ge felt awkward. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damn. He had forgotten! Chu Ge''s face remained calm, and he spoke earnestly, "Actually, I thought about it. But this city survival war was exceptional, and I simply had no chance to advertise for you. We were being hunted in Tokyo, hiding here and there, and all the survivors were in hiding too." Local Snake nodded and said, "Not only that, there were also ghosts!" Just thinking about his own possession still made him shiver. Zhuo Yi Cai frowned and stayed silent. The atmosphere grew somewhat somber. Nangong laughed, "It''s okay, there will be other opportunities. I promote you every time I''m in the survival competition." Zhuo Yi Cai glanced at him and asked, "Really?" Nangong nodded desperately. Local Snake rolled his eyes. Chu Ge, however, found it amusing; he suddenly felt a strong urge to tell Nangong the truth. "Alright, I''ll be waiting, little brother, don''t disappoint me," Zhuo Yi Cai said flirtatiously, throwing a seductive glance at Nangong, who was utterly captivated. After that, Zhuo Yi Cai started to chat with them about various topics. Naturally, they talked about the Survival Arena. Only after half an hour did Zhuo Yi Cai gracefully take her leave. Chu Ge got up and said, "Remember to train!" Afterward, he directly entered the Survival House and then proceeded to the Team Cultivation Hall. Gu Tianjiao, Ye Wukong, Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, General Lie Hao, and Xiao Hero were all gathered together, deep in an excited discussion. Chu Ge walked over and asked, "What are you discussing?" Ye Wukong turned abruptly, saying excitedly, "Boss, Emperor Luosheng has vanished from the battle power rankings!" Hearing this, Chu Ge was momentarily stunned and curiously asked, "Has he leveled up?" With Emperor Luosheng''s strength, he certainly must have amassed a massive amount of Survival Points; it was impossible for him to be eliminated directly. "It''s unclear, but apart from Emperor Luosheng, about half of the top ten on the battle power rankings have disappeared. However, only Emperor Luosheng is rumored not to have leveled up. He might have been eliminated, as they say, he''s a heretic, an existence shunned by the Survival Arena." Gu Tianjiao shook her head, her tone filled with emotion. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes and asked, "What, are you feeling regretful" "Yes, I don''t want him to be eliminated too soon," Gu Tianjiao answered as a matter of fact, making Chu Ge look a bit displeased. The next second, she continued, "Such a strong opponent is suitable to be a stepping stone to help you soar to great heights." Ye Wukong gave a thumbs up, admiring, "Sister-in-law is ruthless, really harsh." The others laughed along. Chu Ge smiled contentedly, chatted with everyone for a while, and then headed alone towards Survival City. Although the Three Stars Arena''s Survival City had no substantial functions, it was inhabited by many survivors. Most survivors are afraid to meet in reality for fear of causing trouble, but within Survival City, there are fewer concerns. Having arrived at Survival City, Chu Ge went straight for the battle power assessment. Since his first visit to Survival City for battle power testing, his ranking had been steadily declining. He was now on the verge of falling to the sixtieth place. Entering the long-forgotten Battle Power Field, the first batch of ferocious beasts appeared. Chu Ge loosened his neck and laughed, "Top ten, here I come!" With a roar, he pounced straight into the fray. ... On the outskirts of Survival City, by the edge of the street. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Nangong, and others were waiting. "Guess how high our boss can go?" Ye Wukong asked eagerly, rubbing his hands together. Xiao Poor Thing snorted, "Definitely the top ten, maybe even top three. With Emperor Luosheng gone, who can compete with our leader? Our leader is the strongest!" General Lie Hao nodded, by now he was an ardent fan of Chu Ge. He aspired for strength and muscle. And Chu Ge was very strong in that department. A Bald Eagle flew from the distance, it was Xiao Hero. He landed in front of everyone and said, "I''ve got some information on the Adjudicator." While they were in the Three Stars Survivor zone, the Survivors each had their own connections and could get information about higher-level Survival Competition news. Gu Tianjiao whispered, "Let''s go back and talk about it." Xiao Hero nodded. Just then, a Giant Python rushed at them. The group noticed it and quickly turned around. Upon seeing the Giant Python, General Lie Hao stepped forward, thumped his chest, and roared, "Scram!" As soon as Ye Wukong saw the Giant Python, he became invigorated and cursed, "You shameless snake, what, you want to kill me again? Come on, come at me, you motherfucker!" On the Loess Plateau, he had been swallowed alive by the Giant Python, a grudge he always held close to his heart. The Giant Python stopped and snorted, "Kill? Of course, I''m going to kill you. Just wait, I''ve already summoned a master ranked seventh in the Battle Power Field to join my team. You will definitely die next round!" "Seventh is impressive, huh?" "Yes, it''s very impressive!" "Come on then, who''s afraid of whom!" "When the time comes, all of you together won''t be a match for him!" The Giant Python and Ye Wukong started to trash talk each other. Xiao Poor Thing, who had been closely monitoring the Battle Power Field, suddenly shouted, "The leader made the list!" Without looking back, General Lie Hao asked, "What rank, top ten?" Top ten? The Giant Python''s eyelids twitched, suddenly feeling anxious. "Fourth place!" Xiao Poor Thing exclaimed excitedly, everyone instantly pulled up the Battle Power Field. The Giant Python did the same. The Three Stars Survivors Battle Power Field: First, Survive Till the End of Time Second, Dare to Kill Me Third, Dark Night Rose Fourth, Chuge Siqi Fifth, North American Wolf King Sixth, Shark in the Sea Seventh, Daddy''s Silhouette Eighth, Boss Qian Ninth, Flying Dagger Like Fire Tenth, Mail Me, I Have Prime Real Estate ... Fourth place! Frightened, the Giant Python immediately fled, quickly disappearing around the corner of the street. Ye Wukong yelled excitedly, "How amazing is that, fourth place!" Gu Tianjiao was beaming with joy, her eyes smiling into two curved slits. Xiao Hero remarked thoughtfully, "This guy is good. No, I have to make a push myself." He immediately vanished on the spot, returning to the Team Cultivation Hall. The others were also motivated. Arno followed suit and disappeared. "''Suicide'' is really going to make it big!" Nangong said excitedly. On another street. Chu Ge appeared, feeling somewhat disappointed to learn he was only ranked fourth. After all, with a bunch of veteran Three Stars having leveled up, he was not content without being first. Chapter 290 Floating Island After the power assessment ended, Chu Ge returned to the Team Cultivation Hall.Everyone immediately crowded around him, talking nonstop with great excitement. They seemed even more excited than Chu Ge himself. "Boss, fourth place, that''s freakin'' awesome!" "Hahaha, are we now one of the top powerhouses within the Three Stars Team?" Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Of course, we''re that strong!" "We should also aim higher in the rankings, all except for the Local Snake, let''s target the top hundred!" "Why except me?" The members discussed fervently, each one more thrilled than the last. Even Gu Tianjiao had a full smile on her face. Chu Ge glared at them and said grumpily, "Enough talk, go train now, and then fight your way up the rankings!" Everyone burst into laughter and quickly left. Gu Tianjiao walked up to Chu Ge and asked, "When are you planning to take on Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge?" Chu Ge''s punishment didn''t count towards his once monthly Survival Competition; he could participate at any time over the next two months. "What do you think would be a good time?" Chu Ge asked. Gu Tianjiao replied, "Within half a month." "That soon? Why not wait a bit longer? What if I become much stronger after the next Survival Competition?" Chu Ge wondered, there was no rush anyway with two months'' time. He was confident he could get through Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge. "You''re already sure to win. Go while you''re feeling good; what if something goes wrong in the next Survival Competition and the pressure gets too great? It could affect your performance," Gu Tianjiao whispered. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge thought it made sense. Strike while the iron is hot! Suicide had just scored a major victory, and he had acquired a new Survival Talent; it was indeed his time with the wind in his sails. "Alright, I''ll start in a few days," Chu Ge whispered, his eyes blazing with resolve. Adjudicator! He wanted to see what privileges came with this status. Suddenly, Gu Tianjiao called out to Xiao Hero. Xiao Hero flew over and, fixing his gaze on Chu Ge, said, "I''ve heard some rumors about the Adjudicator. It seems they have special privileges, but with more at stake, they can face challenges from other Adjudicators at any time, with no teammates, fighting alone." Fighting alone? Wasn''t that exactly Chu Ge''s current predicament? Participating in Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge all by himself. It seems he was halfway to becoming an Adjudicator already. "What are the benefits of becoming an Adjudicator?" Chu Ge asked. Xiao Hero hesitated, "Not sure, but they have more chances at Survival Competitions than most survivors, isn''t that a benefit for the strong?" Chu Ge thought it made sense. The fairest thing for survivors was that everyone only got one Survival Competition each month. The three of them chatted a bit more then went their separate ways. For the following period, Chu Ge trained strenuously. His effort put pressure on the others, spurring everyone to train intensively. Time flew. Seven days passed in a blur. On this day. Chu Ge left a note in the villa and sneaked into the Survival House by himself. "I want to start Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge!" Chu Ge declared, his voice resounding and powerful. His fighting spirit was high, ready to unleash a rampage. "Your Survival Challenge begins, with the rules set to Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge!" "Initiating matchmaking for the Survival Arena!" Survival Challenge! Chu Ge was stunned, so this was the Survival Challenge? Before he could ponder further, the indifferent female voice rang out once more: "The location for this Survival Competition is Floating Island!" "The duration of the Survival Competition is 240 hours!" "The rules for this Survival Competition are as follows!" "1. For every Survivor the Vengeful Ghost kills, it earns 200 Survival Points, with no extra points for additional kills!" "2. If the Vengeful Ghost dies or fails to make a kill, it will be eliminated immediately and reincarnated as a plant or animal!" "3. Leaving the horizontal boundaries of the Floating Island counts as elimination!" Chu Ge felt dizzy and soon disappeared inside the house. After a whirlwind of disorientation, Chu Ge landed. He felt himself lying on the grass, the soil soft, even somewhat damp. As the discomfort left him, Chu Ge slowly opened his eyes. Floating Island? What place was that? Why hadn''t he heard of it before? What appeared before him was a stunningly beautiful world. The sky so low, fluffy clouds sailed across it, the boundless prairie undulated under the gentle breeze, raising waves in the green sea of grass. The air was refreshingly pure, leaving Chu Ge feeling exhilarated. "Is this an island?" Chu Ge thought quietly to himself, not seeing any other Survivors or even a single animal. He noticed his body had become transparent. If he didn''t move, even he could not see his limbs. However, when he moved, ripples still stirred in space. He began to wander aimlessly. After all, he had ten days. He could afford to take his time. To observe the geography first, then hunt gradually. Floating Island sounded very much like something out of a fantasy game. The environment was indeed beautiful, so much so that Chu Ge wondered if it was real. After walking several miles, he suddenly stopped. His mouth agape, he found himself in a dazed state. "Good heavens... am I seeing this right..." His voice trembled, and following his gaze toward the end of the prairie, a herd of enormous Mammoths slowly ambled past. The largest Mammoth in the group stood four to five meters at the shoulder, as tall as a two-story building. Mammoths! Weren''t they an extinct species? Chu Ge slapped himself to make sure he wasn''t seeing things. That made sense. If Mosasaurs could exist in the sea, then seeing Mammoths here was not that strange. Perhaps they were a group of Survivors? "Screech" A piercing cry came from above, and Chu Ge looked up to see a Vulture with a wingspan of six meters circling in the sky, clearly hunting. Chu Ge swallowed hard. He realized this Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge was not going to be as easy as he thought. "This can''t be the Three Stars Arena, can it..." The mere thought made Chu Ge''s scalp tingle. Indeed! The Survival Arena would show no mercy to Heretics! Chu Ge took a deep breath and moved in another direction. After another fifteen minutes, a forest appeared ahead. At the edge of the woods, a pack of wolves lay resting, their fur varied, each one strong, much larger than the wolves of the real world, almost the size of an African Spotted Hyena, particularly the Wolf King, which was comparable to an African Lion in size. All the wolves were intently focused in the same direction. Chu Ge followed their line of sight and saw a tiger approaching the pack. A tiger... Damn! A Saber-toothed Tiger! Chu Ge''s eyes widened as he observed the robust physique of the Saber-toothed Tiger, its muscles sharply defined, with numerous black spots across its body. At first glance, it resembled a Leopard, but its head was that of a tiger, with two pronounced fangs each over ten centimeters long, like short swords. "Is this a Survivor?" Chu Ge furrowed his brow, staying still to avoid being detected. Soon, the Saber-toothed Tiger sprang into action! Fast as lightning! Its Speed was extreme! Like a bolt of lightning, it dashed towards the pack! This Speed was even faster than Chu Ge''s! The pack quickly dispersed, their Speed slightly faster than that of the Saber-toothed Tiger. They did not flee, but rather, they circled around, attempting to enclose the Saber-toothed Tiger. Chapter 291 Seven Stars Survivor Chu Ge remained motionless, quietly watching the battle unfold.He wanted to see the combat abilities of the survivors on the Floating Island. Wolf pack versus Saber-toothed Tiger! Soon, the wolves attacked the Saber-toothed Tiger from all directions. A fierce battle erupted! Facing the Saber-toothed Tiger, the wolves were incredibly ferocious, fearlessly lunging back into the fray even after being sent flying by the tiger. This fight was brutally intense. Chu Ge had rarely seen such a scene in previous Survival Competitions. Normally, once one side gained the upper hand, the other would quickly flee in defeat. After all, survivors were humans, and humans were capable of fear. Real beasts don''t have the complex emotions of humans; they can fight to the death! The battle lasted for over ten minutes, leaving the Saber-toothed Tiger grievously wounded and the wolf pack decimated by more than half; both sides eventually fled, ceasing their fight. Chu Ge was amazed by what he saw. Truly thrilling. He compared himself and figured his Speed was not as fast as the Saber-toothed Tiger''s and his defensive power probably also fell short. His reflexes were stronger than the Saber-toothed Tiger''s, but as for strength, it was hard to say for now. Chu Ge waited until they were completely out of sight before heading in another direction. Beyond the environment, he also wanted to know how many Vengeful Ghosts there were. Having walked for so long, he had yet to encounter any other Vengeful Ghosts. Could it be that Vengeful Ghosts also rarely saw each other? Very likely. What puzzled Chu Ge the most was whether Vengeful Ghosts could kill each other. Would they gain Survival Points by killing one another? If so, that would be troublesome! Human nature is complicated. In the Survival Arena, if one could accumulate as many points as possible, they certainly would not show mercy. He pressed on. Along the way, Chu Ge encountered many creatures, all kinds of fierce beasts that were larger than their real-world counterparts. It was unclear whether they were survivors or animals. Because Chu Ge hadn''t heard them speak. Three hours later. Chu Ge reached the edge of the Floating Island, where he stopped, overwhelmed with astonishment. In front of him was a cliff. Looking down, he couldn''t see the ground; this place was truly an immense island floating in the sky! How is this possible! Does such a place exist on Earth? Chu Ge''s understanding of the world was thrown into chaos. Could this be an Exotic World? He gazed into the distant blue sky, murmuring to himself. Above the Floating Island soared many birds, paired with green mountains, clear waters, and endless prairies, creating a scene as beautifully surreal as a paradise. But beneath this beauty, a deadly undercurrent flowed. "Eh? What is that?" Chu Ge suddenly spotted some tiny creatures swimming in the air, their bodies semi-transparent and small; without close attention, their presence was almost imperceptible. Tardigrades? These were some of the most resilient organisms on Earth, capable of surviving in the harshest conditions, including outer space. Tardigrades are not just one species but encompass hundreds of detailed classifications. The tardigrades on the Floating Island were larger than normal, apparently absorbing plenty of nutrients here. "Could there be survivors inside?" Chu Ge wondered curiously. In Survival City, there were discussions about the strongest species. Some believed that becoming a tardigrade was the best, without any threat to life. But while tardigrades could live long, they had a hard time killing enemies. It was basically settling for the guaranteed minimum Survival Points from passing the level. If any accidents occurred, one would have to start over. Anyway, Chu Ge did not want to become a tardigrade. He indeed wanted to exchange for the Tardigrade''s related survival skills. "Brother, are you a Vengeful Ghost too?" A voice came, startling Chu Ge into hastily turning around. However, he didn''t see any other Survivor. Vengeful Ghosts are invisible! He immediately tensed up, extremely cautious. At that moment, a feline-shaped outline moving ten meters away appeared, indeed a Vengeful Ghost. Even Vengeful Ghosts can''t directly see each other. "Brother, how about we team up? This Floating Island is too dangerous. Even for ghosts like us, going it alone is tough." The other party continued to speak, not advancing further. Chu Ge asked, "Why should I trust you?" "What''s not to trust? Vengeful Ghosts all fight alone and can''t hurt each other. You''re just afraid I might steal your points," the other replied. Judging by its voice, which was quite neutral, it was hard to tell its gender. Vengeful Ghosts can''t hurt each other? Chu Ge was immediately intrigued. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the survival rules had never mentioned this. What if it wasn''t true? This guy might be fooling him. He decided to test the waters first. "How do we cooperate?" Chu Ge asked. The other answered, "I''m a Bengal Tiger, my strength is among the best of the Four Stars. If we join forces, we can hunt together, gather points together." "Why pick me?" "Your large size shows your strength isn''t weak, but you''re not excessively huge, which means your strength is likely similar to mine. This way, if I team up with you, I don''t have to worry about being completely overpowered by you." The reason was quite convincing. Chu Ge agreed. The Bengal Tiger instantly became happy, stepping forward to chat with Chu Ge, attempting to build a rapport. Chu Ge remained vigilant, while outwardly he appeared just as pleased. "This is the Adjudicator''s arena, with Survivors of all Star Levels. Us Four Stars Survivors are among the weakest, but their rules are special, causing them to fight each other as well. If we wait for the right moment, we''ll still have a chance to hunt. A wolf can''t defeat a buffalo, but a pack of wolves can scatter a herd!" The Bengal Tiger giggled, seemingly very excited. It was as if it had already envisioned itself dominating the enemies. Afterward, the two headed in one direction, chatting as they walked. Chu Ge began to fish for information. He pretended to be a Four Stars Survivor. "I''ll tell you, I''ve seen the strongest Survivor reach Seven Stars. That guy could knock down a five-story residential building." "Survivors in an Adjudicator''s Survival Competition always act alone, but the rules differ, possibly dividing them into factions by Star Level, to create a balance and curb each other." "Floating Island is one of the most dangerous arenas. Don''t be fooled by its current beauty; it harbors all kinds of terrifying creatures. Besides Survivors, we have to also face threats from them." The Bengal Tiger seemed to be a chatterbox, talking incessantly. Chu Ge, however, never let down his guard. Gu Tianjiao once warned to trust no one. The higher the level of the Survival Competition, the less likely it is to encounter fools with a death wish. The friendlier an enemy acts, the more suspicious it is. After walking for over forty minutes, they set their sights on a moose. The moose, as big as a horse with its body covered in black spots, had antlers like a thicket, branching profusely. "This guy is a Survivor. Don''t be fooled by its grazing act; it''s alone here, while generally, these animals are herd animals." The Bengal Tiger analyzed, speaking quite reasonably. It began to advance slowly. Chu Ge followed behind. They were both very careful with their movements, afraid to alarm the moose. When they were less than twenty meters from the moose, the Bengal Tiger suddenly burst forth. So fast! Chu Ge was shocked, about to move when the moose was already tackled down. To his greater surprise, the moose''s mouth suddenly split open, its flesh elongating, snatching the Bengal Tiger with tentacle-like grips, akin to an octopus. Chapter 292 Refreshing Cognition ```"Is this a Mutated Monster?" Chu Ge widened his eyes, unable to believe what he was seeing. Gripped by the Moose''s mouth on one of its forelimbs, the Bengal Tiger struggled fiercely. Chu Ge couldn''t discern the exact state of its body, but could see the spatial profile it produced during its struggles. "Aren''t you going to help?!" The Bengal Tiger cried out in desperation. Chu Ge was speechless. And to think you could handle it! He immediately rushed forward, slamming a paw down on the Moose''s head. Bang! The single swipe had no effect, so Chu Ge kept hitting! After more than a dozen swipes, the Moose finally collapsed dead. "You have successfully killed an enemy and have been awarded 200 Survival Points" An indifferent female voice rang out as Chu Ge shook his right paw. This guy''s really tough! It took so many hits to take him down! The Bengal Tiger stepped back two paces, saying sullenly, "Didn''t expect this one to be so powerful, almost flipped the cart over there. Good thing I teamed up with you. What do you think, our cooperation made it easier, didn''t it?" Trying to suppress the pain, it attempted to appear very happy. Chu Ge found it amusing, but still replied seriously, "Indeed." Suddenly, he thought about just letting it go. After all, he had already killed an enemy. Now, he just needed to lie low for ten days. However, if he did so, the Bengal Tiger would surely become furious and attack him. Even though the Bengal Tiger almost lost earlier, Chu Ge still didn''t fully understand its capabilities. After all, he hadn''t felt the Moose''s strength and couldn''t make any comparisons. Should he strike first and kill it? Chu Ge''s eyes flickered. If this were a normal Survival Competition, he would certainly do so, but during this Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge, if he killed the Bengal Tiger, would it reincarnate directly as a zoo animal? After all, the precondition to becoming a Vengeful Ghost is that one must die upon elimination. "Let''s go, find our next target." The Bengal Tiger smiled, turned around, and left after speaking. However. Chu Ge didn''t follow its steps, but ran off in a different direction instead. The Bengal Tiger continued to walk, making jokes, yet to notice Chu Ge''s departure. After one minute, it sensed something was amiss. It turned its head abruptly, but Chu Ge''s movements were no longer visible. It was stunned. "Fuck! That son of a bitch actually dared to screw me over!" "Aaaaahhhhh" The Bengal Tiger screamed frantically. It had intended to use Chu Ge as its enforcer and then finish him off in the end. It didn''t expect Turning around, it cursed through gritted teeth, "Newbie, you think it''s so easy to become an Adjudicator? Just you wait to die!" It started sniffing for Chu Ge''s scent and then gave chase. ... Chu Ge was running at full speed in the grassland, leaving behind a scent liquid while running to confuse the Bengal Tiger''s sense of smell. Running for a full two hours, he finally stopped. He didn''t hide in the forest; instead, he lay down right in the vast grassland. The open space offered a wide field of vision, so if any enemy appeared, he could detect them before they got close. He lay on the grass quietly waiting. Lie low for ten days. Now that he thought about it, it was actually quite difficult. Chu Ge sighed inwardly, but to Survive, he had to be cautious. If it were just the Three Stars Arena, he might have gambled on a fight. Looking around, there were no creatures in sight, and the scenery remained beautiful. Chu Ge didn''t dare let his guard down, he also had to be wary of other Vengeful Ghosts. Time continued to pass. Occasionally, creatures would pass by, but none discovered Chu Ge. ... Under the blue sky, Chu Ge basked in the sunlight. He furrowed his brow and muttered, "Can it really not get dark here?" He was sure he had been there for at least twelve hours. ``` Normally by now, the sky should have darkened. But the sky remained brilliantly bright. This place is definitely not Earth! Chu Ge felt an even greater awe for the Floating Island. What dangers could a place that wasn''t Earth possibly conceal? Just then. The ground suddenly started to shake, startling Chu Ge into turning around immediately. That turn nearly scared the piss out of him. He saw a horde of mammoths stampeding toward him, at least a hundred of the massive beasts, and judging by their momentum, Chu Ge was going to be trampled to death. He quickly got out of the way. It seemed there were no Survivors among the mammoths, for even though Chu Ge ran with traces of his afterimage showing, none of the mammoths pursued him to kill. "What''s the matter? Why are they running so frantically?" Chu Ge wondered in amazement as he turned his head to look toward the horizon. Soon, he spotted a figure. His eyes widened and he swallowed hard, muttering, "My god ... is this real ..." He saw a gigantic dinosaur charging over, standing five or six meters tall, with long spikes on its back and a mouthful of sharp fangs, looking extremely terrifying. A Thorny Back Dragon! The largest known carnivorous dinosaur! In many movies, it was the archenemy of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, a template for the ultimate big boss. The shock of seeing a real Thorny Back Dragon was beyond words. The Thorny Back Dragon was fast, and Chu Ge dared not move, lest he be discovered. According to the direction the Thorny Back Dragon was sprinting, it should not have noticed him. As the Thorny Back Dragon charged past in front of Chu Ge, he felt a gust of wind whoosh by, carrying a thick scent of blood. He followed with his gaze, looking at the Thorny Back Dragon''s receding figure. It truly was dominating. Before long, the Thorny Back Dragon''s figure had disappeared into the grassland''s horizon. Chu Ge let out a breath of relief. Thankfully, he hadn''t been discovered by the Thorny Back Dragon. "Is it a Survivor or a creature of the Floating Island?" Chu Ge curiously thought, wondering if it were possible for anyone to actually pull a dinosaur as their Survival Entity? It shouldn''t be! If there really was, he would have encountered one by now. Gao Fei once mentioned dinosaurs, but Chu Ge hadn''t expected them to truly exist. Could it be that the number one on the Killer Leaderboard, the Evil Dragon, was actually a dinosaur? Chu Ge inexplicably felt a surge of excitement. A male lion battling dinosaurs! The mere thought was thrilling! One day, he would definitely become strong enough to kill a Thorny Back Dragon or a Tyrannosaurus Rex with a single swipe of his paw! He had to! Chu Ge''s goals and vision began to evolve. He felt that in the Survival Competition, he couldn''t just live for the sake of survival. He got down and continued to lie low. Since the Thorny Back Dragon had just run through this area, he guessed no Survivors would dare come close. In the days that followed, Chu Ge stayed there, encountering no danger. During this time, many creatures came and went, some of which Chu Ge had never seen before. There were wolf-like black pigs, three-legged ostriches, cheetahs with tails full of spikes, and so on, constantly refreshing Chu Ge''s understanding. In the blink of an eye. The seventh day arrived. Chu Ge''s head occasionally drooped, like a woodpecker. He was just too sleepy. Competing alone, he didn''t dare sleep. After startling awake once again, Chu Ge shook his head. "This won''t do. If I keep on like this, I''ll crash sooner or later. I need to rest." Chu Ge thought quietly to himself that staying on the vast plains was not suitable for sleeping. He needed to find a place. It would be perfect if the Floating Island had mountains. He could sleep at the top of a mountain. He took a deep breath and got up to leave. The Floating Island was vast, and he still hadn''t walked all the way across it. The grasslands rolled on endlessly; there could be mountains yet unseen, obscured by distant mists. "Roar" Read chapters at My Virtual Library Empire A terrifying roar suddenly came from the sky, as if an Evil Dragon imprisoned above the clouds was venting its fury. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 293 Gods Fighting Chu Ge looked up and saw a vast black shadow flickering in and out of sight above the white clouds.He swallowed, his heart pounding with nerves. What was that? Could it be the dragon from Huaxia mythology? The true dragon that rides the clouds and soars above the skies! When the clouds dispersed, Chu Ge saw the true form of the enormous black shadow clearly. It was a giant blue whale. By his estimate, it was nearly fifty meters long, and quite spectacular to behold. This was the first time Chu Ge had ever seen such a massive creature. But most importantly, weren''t blue whales marine animals? How could it fly? Chu Ge couldn''t understand, and there was no one to explain it to him. He could only stare dumbfounded as the massive blue whale roamed above the sea of clouds. Could this blue whale have acquired the Tardigrade''s ability to survive in the sky? After watching for a while, Chu Ge continued on his way. With the blue whale being so huge and up in the air, it likely wouldn''t suddenly dive to the ground to kill him. After walking for several dozen li, Chu Ge looked back and could still see the silhouette of the Sky Blue Whale. Truly majestic! When could he ever have such a stature? Chu Ge let his thoughts run wild as he proceeded. ... Chu Ge finally found a forested mountain. The altitude here wasn''t high, and it was even lower than some rolling hills. Chu Ge went up the slope, which was covered with rocks, and began to lie down to rest. Looking around, the mountain was full of rocks of all sizes, and with his ability to become invisible, it was very unlikely that he would be discovered while hiding here. He had to sleep. He was really too sleepy. He had felt dizzy while walking just before. Lying down, Chu Ge quickly fell asleep. However, his sleep was very restless: he would wake up frequently, fearful that an enemy might approach. After all, this time he was facing real death. Asleep and awake, awake and asleep, he did not know how much time had passed. Chu Ge woke up again, about to yawn, when he was almost scared out of his wits. Atop the mountain was a massive Spotted Hyena staring at him. This Spotted Hyena was over two meters tall at the shoulder, with a mouth full of protruding teeth, longer than those of today''s spotted hyenas, and even curling outwards, making it appear ferocious. Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire "What''s going on, can it see me?" Chu Ge was dripping with cold sweat; this Spotted Hyena was taller than Emperor Luosheng, and its eyes were like two bloody beads. As he tensed up, heavy panting sounds came from behind. "Xiao Gang, I''ve finally found you again. You must die today." Survivor! Chu Ge dared not move, fearing that he might be discovered if he turned around. A figure leapt over his head and charged up the slope. A Tibetan Mastiff, not inferior in size to the massive hyena, roared as it rushed forward. Xiao Gang? Was that the name of the hyena? Xiao Gang, the massive hyena, laughed scornfully, "Just you? Be careful I don''t give you another anal probe!" With that, Xiao Gang dove down and collided with the enormous Tibetan Mastiff. The two beasts engaged in a fierce fight, biting and tearing at each other with brutality. After hesitating for a moment, Chu Ge chose to leave. What if the two creatures had already discovered him? The reason they weren''t killing him was that they wanted to take each other out first. Chu Ge quickly sped away after distancing himself from them and took off running. This Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge was by far the most cautious he had ever been. In the past, he would have certainly looked for an opportunity to reap the benefits of their battle. After leaving the mountain area, Chu Ge did not slow down. The terrifying roars behind him grew fainter. After running for a while. Ahead, there lay a huge Mammoth in a pool of blood, on the brink of death. As Chu Ge passed by, he noticed the look in its eyes. Those were human eyes. Survivor! Chu Ge hesitated for a moment with his footsteps, but he did not stop. A dying survivor lay on the grassland, obviously not killed by someone, there must be a catch! Chu Ge didn''t want to be deceived. "My goal is to clear the stage, and I will avoid killing if possible." Chu Ge silently thought to himself, reminding himself. About half an hour later. A Husky passed by a mammoth, hesitated for a moment, and then cautiously approached the mammoth. No sooner had it reached the mammoth''s side than the mammoth suddenly rolled over with astonishing speed! Wham The Husky couldn''t dodge in time and was directly crushed to death by the mammoth. After rolling over, the bodies of more than a dozen creatures appeared beside the mammoth, already squashed into a puddle of flesh, a shocking sight. Subsequently, the mammoth got up, pushed the Husky''s corpse into the mashed flesh, then lay down again, using its huge body to conceal the corpses, continuing to show complex eyes full of the will to survive and despair. ... The last day. Chu Ge hid in a pile of rocks, motionless. Once he chose to lay low, everything became simple, and no exciting stories happened. Whenever Chu Ge encountered a formidable enemy, he would immediately evade. He wasn''t sure about the precise time, but he estimated it must be the last two days. "Hurry up and end, this place is just too dangerous." Chu Ge thought to himself, having encountered various terrifying creatures these days, severely impacting his confidence. Now he just wanted to finish as soon as possible and then go back to train properly. The Three Stars Arena is where he truly belonged. In the distance, the grassland suddenly arched, as if some enormous creature was shuttling through the soil, its direction straight towards where Chu Ge was crawling. Chu Ge didn''t notice it. By the time he did, that thing was less than a hundred meters away from him. "What now?" Chu Ge''s scalp tingled with fright, and he immediately turned to flee. He ran at full speed, no longer caring that he might reveal his spatial profile. However, that thing relentlessly pursued. Chu Ge was terrified yet tried to keep calm, daring not to use Raging Flame Separation; once his body ignited, the Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge''s invisible protection would be rendered useless. After running for two minutes, Chu Ge finally shook off the mysterious subterranean monster. He let out a breath of relief. He didn''t stop, continuing to run like mad. Only after running for a good half an hour did he stop. "Damn... that was really frightening..." Chu Ge cursed softly, Floating Island was truly too dangerous! Even if he wanted to lay low, he had to stay constantly vigilant. The Survival Arena sent him here, really putting him through the wringer! Just hold on a bit longer! He was about to prevail! Boom The horizon in the distance suddenly exploded, a huge dark shadow twisting as it shot towards the sky. Chu Ge focused his gaze and his face turned pale with fright. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a giant snake! Given the girth of its body was at least two meters in diameter, this was outrageously exaggerated! Was this a Survivor, or was it a creature of Floating Island? If it was a Survivor, how could it have evolved to such an enormous size? The giant snake roared at the sky, emitting a sharp, piercing noise. It wasn''t long before Sky Blue Whales from all directions converged, creating a most spectacular scene. Chu Ge had no choice but to continue retreating. When gods battle, mortals withdraw! Afterwards, Chu Ge didn''t know what happened between those Sky Blue Whales and the giant snake. Just like that. Chu Ge found another place to rest. This time, he chose the big grassland directly. He decided not to sleep! He didn''t believe he would drop dead from it! After all, he had slept intermittently throughout this ordeal, and thinking back to those all-nighters in internet cafes, living in a blur, now his physical condition had transformed, he should be able to handle it. Chapter 294 Eliminating the Heretics Team Cultivation Hall.Gu Tianjiao was jogging, her brow furrowed as she ran. Xiao Poor Thing suddenly caught up and asked with concern, "Proud Sister, are you alright?" Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Tianjiao shook her head, indicating that she was fine. "Don''t overthink it. If the team leader was in trouble, there definitely would be a prompt. It''s probably like the previous city survival competition that took too long," Xiao Poor Thing comforted herit had been almost ten days since Chu Ge had yet to return, and everyone was worried, casting a depressive atmosphere over the Team Cultivation Hall. Gu Tianjiao sighed, "I hope so. If he doesn''t appear soon, I doubt I''ll be able to sleep well." She had full confidence in Chu Ge, but not so much in the Survival Arena. Who knows what kind of rules the Survival Arena might set for Chu Ge. It might even send him to a higher Star Level Survival Arena. "I guess it will be soon, in the next couple of days. The team leader should be back," guessed Xiao Poor Thing. Just then! A cold female voice suddenly announced: "Congratulations to [Suicide] team leader Chuge Siqi on becoming an Adjudicator!" Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing immediately came to a halt, and the other members who were training in the hall were also stunned. The next second, they were ecstatic. Chu Ge had succeeded! A beam of light descended from the sky. As the light dispersed, Chu Ge''s figure was revealed. Everyone rushed over excitedly. Chu Ge smiled at them, then collapsed to the ground with a thud. "Boss!" "Team Leader!" The members were shocked and hurried to his side. Xiao Poor Thing asked urgently, "What''s wrong? Even if you get injured in the Survival Competition, you should recover after returning!" The others were caught off guard, not understanding what had happened. Local Snake exclaimed, "He''s sleeping!" Upon these words, the hall fell silent. Sleeping? The members looked at each other with bemused expressions. Looking closely, they saw that Chu Ge was indeed asleep. "It seems he''s been pushing through these ten days." Gu Tianjiao couldn''t help but laugh, "Regardless, it''s good that Chu Ge is back alive!" The members breathed a sigh of relief and began speculating about Chu Ge''s experiences. Gu Tianjiao hurried them away, telling them to discuss on the other side of the Team Cultivation Hall. She looked at Chu Ge, who had fallen into a deep sleep, with both amusement and a touch of heartache. What kind of Survival Competition had made Chu Ge afraid to sleep? He is a Vengeful Ghost, after allit shouldn''t be hard for him to find time to rest while invisible, right? This meant that Chu Ge had encountered an enemy stronger than she had imagined. "It''s good that you''re back," Gu Tianjiao said in a voice that only she could hear. ... Chu Ge slept very well. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire When he woke up, he couldn''t even remember if he had dreamed. He opened his eyes to see a lazy lynx in front of him, grooming its paws while looking down at him. "Feeling better?" Gu Tianjiao asked, her words filled with concern. Chu Ge nodded, slowly got up, and asked, "What time is it now? How long have I been asleep?" "It''s midnight, and you''ve slept for seventeen hours," Gu Tianjiao answered, making Chu Ge smile wryly. It was his first time sleeping for so long! He surprisingly didn''t feel dizzy. Gu Tianjiao said with a smile, "Go back and get your thoughts in order first, then decide what to say tomorrow." Only she and Chu Ge remained in the Team Cultivation Hall. Her words were laden with deeper meaning. Chu Ge understood herit was alright to share with the team members that he had become an Adjudicator, but there was no need to reveal everything. In case someone betrayed them... Chu Ge nodded, but he still wasn''t clear about what was so special about the Adjudicator. After that, each of them returned to their own Survival House. Chu Ge transformed into human shape, he sat on the sofa and asked, "What exactly is an Adjudicator?" As his voice faded, a light screen appeared in front of him: Adjudicator! 1. Ranked above Survivors, higher authority than Survivors to browse the Survival Skills list. 2. If an Adjudicator hunts Heretics, the Survival Points earned in the Survival Competition can be doubled. If in reality, a random draw for Survival Skills lottery can be conducted. 3. In addition to the monthly Survival Competition, Adjudicators also face Adjudication contests, timing is flexible and at their own discretion, with a mandatory minimum of three and a maximum of six times a year. 4. In real life, the Survival Arena may issue tasks to the Adjudicators at any time to eradicate Heretics, which must be carried out. ... Chu Ge stroked his chin, falling into deep thought. At first glance, it seemed pretty good. But the fourth item had a catch. It turns out the Adjudicator was a puppet of the Survival Arena. To eradicate Heretics meant to remove those who threatened the Survival Arena. Did the Black Cat that made him a Survivor count as a Heretic? He asked, "What exactly qualifies as a Heretic?" "Those who maliciously leak information about the Survival Arena, disrupt the balance of the Survival Competition, as well as certain individuals who organize actions that threaten the Survival Arena. As for detailed criteria, Adjudicators only need to wait for arrangements from the Survival Arena," a cold female voice explained. Hearing this cold explanation, Chu Ge sank into thought again. No matter what, he had become an Adjudicator and could no longer choose. He once again called up his Attribute Panel: Adjudicator: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Three Stars (level up available) Biting Force: 6287 Forelimb Strength: 9004 Hind Limb Strength: 9012 Defensive Power: 7613 Speed: 453 Physical Strength: 1514 Survival Entity: African Male Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening, Strength Enhancement, Male Elephant''s Strength, Muscle Ironing, Cockroach Reaction Nerves, Short-snouted Crocodile Biting Force Survival Talent: Raging Flame Separation, Soul-Confusing Roar Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: Suicide Survival Points: 2282 ... All attributes remained unchanged, only the word "Survivor" had been replaced with "Adjudicator." This time, during Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge, he hardly fought; most of the time was spent hiding or staying still, and not sleeping made him feel somewhat empty. Next, Chu Ge did not return to reality, but rather stayed in the Survival House. The next morning. The entire Suicide team gathered in the Team Cultivation Hall. Chu Ge shared his experiences with them. Even though he told everything about the Floating Island, it still shocked everyone. Sky Blue Whale, Thorny Back Dragon, Sky-piercing Giant Serpent, Mammoth Herd, Saber-toothed Tiger, and more. Gu Tianjiao was so astonished that she was speechless. Xiao Hero exclaimed, "The Floating Island, the Survival Arena truly goes beyond our imagination. And Seven Stars Survivors, we are indeed very insignificant." Arno''s eyes were ablaze; obviously, he also wanted to take on the challenges of the Floating Island. "Boss, so for these ten days, you''ve been hiding the whole time? Not daring to sleep?" Nangong blinked, asking curiously. Chu Ge gave a fake cough. The others could not help but suppress their laughter. Chu Ge changed the subject, saying, "Regarding the Adjudicator, besides the information we know, my list of Survival Skills will be a bit more extensive than yours. Additionally, the Survival Arena might assign me the task of hunting Heretics." Even by revealing this information, it wouldn''t affect him. He had a feeling that being an Adjudicator was not so simple. Chapter 295 Black and White Camps "Hunting heretics? So you''re basically the police of the Survival Arena?"Ye Wukong asked excitedly, which surprisingly made Chu Ge pause. He shook his head, laughing, "Not really, I''m at best a lapdog, a restricted lapdog." He laughed self-deprecatingly. "Every Survivor is restricted, there''s no difference!" Local Snake said with a laugh. Everyone nodded in agreement. They were all happy; after all, the stronger Chu Ge was, the stronger their team would be. As for Chu Ge, their team leader, they were quite convinced by him and had no intentions of switching teams for the time being. "By the way, Suicide has killed over five hundred enemies, so we can recruit new members again. Recently, quite a few Three Stars Survivors have been wanting to join us." Gu Tianjiao said with a smile; she went to Survival City to gather information every few days and found that many Survivors were inquiring about Suicide. Suicide was now a hot Survival Team in Three Stars Survival City! Team leader Chu Ge Siqi was ranked fourth in combat power! A strong team is attractive! "Are there any impressive characters?" Chu Ge asked. Gu Tianjiao nodded, saying, "The strongest one ranks within the top fifty of the combat power list." "Only in the top fifty? Forget it, don''t want him unless he''s in the top ten," Chu Ge shook his head. At their level, having more numbers wasn''t necessarily better. It was time to follow an elite route! The others nodded their heads. Xiao Hero said, "We have to set a threshold, we can''t just let anyone in." General Lie Hao laughed hehe, "Looks like I caught the last bus, didn''t I?" Although the Survival Entity of Suicide wasn''t insanely strong, each member had their own specialties and limitless potential. The weakest, Local Snake, could prevent the team from being wiped under certain rules. Xiao Poor Thing thrived in the human arenas. The others all had the ability to hunt. General Lie Hao''s current goal was to become one of the top three powerhouses within the team! He wanted Ye Wukong to grovel at his feet! "Work hard, and don''t get eliminated," Nangong said with an encouraging look. General Lie Hao rolled his eyes at him, too lazy to care. "Let''s train well; now that my crisis is over, we''ll continue preparing for the next Survival Competition!" Chu Ge said with a smile. He had stayed in the Floating Island for ten days. The next Survival Competition was drawing close. The day after tomorrow, they could check the details for the next Survival Competition. Everyone, high in spirits, dispersed and trained hard. Chu Ge then returned to reality, planning to have a good meal. Nangong and Local Snake followed him back to reality. Nangong had to go to work and could only start training after work. Local Snake wanted to ingratiate himself with Chu Ge and took him out for a big meal. Two days later. Chu Ge returned to the Team Cultivation Hall, joining his teammates to check out the details for the next Survival Competition. The details for the next Survival Competition: Random Species Competition! 1. Every member of the team will turn into the same species, earning 200 Survival Points for each enemy killed, and an additional 500 Survival Points for wiping out an enemy Survival Team. 2. Within each Survival Competition, all teams are divided into black and white factions; Survivors within the same faction must not kill each other. Accidentally killing a member of one''s own faction will result in a deduction of 2000 Survival Points. 3. The location for this Survival Competition is the Maxun Archipelago, lasting for 120 hours. This time, the rules of survival weren''t as complex as before. But this black and white faction thing is worth thinking about. Gu Tianjiao analyzed, "In other words, we need to identify whether other Survivors are from the same faction as us, and we won''t get any prompts when harming them. Only after killing the enemy will we know their faction." "The Maxun Archipelago, that place is not small, and with the black and white camp rules, there''s probably a lot of Survival Teams participating in the Survival Competition this time." Xiao Hero followed with a comment. The thing that troubled them the most was the random species transformation. If they all turned into mice or ants, how could they even play? Local Snake, however, got excited and exclaimed, "I finally don''t have to be an earthworm anymore!" Unfortunately, no one paid him any attention. "It''s going to be fun if all of us turn into the same species," Arno murmured softly. They all had retained their Survival Points and weren''t worried about elimination for the time being, so everyone was in a relaxed state of mind. "There''s a possibility of turning into animals of the sea, land, or air. I''m hoping we turn into a domestic dog; that would increase our chances of survival." "I actually want to be a lion. I want to feel what it''s like to be the boss." "Even if you turned into a lion, you wouldn''t be anywhere close to the boss." "Exactly. Which lion on earth has muscles like our leader?" "I want to be an eagle. At least in the sky, I could avoid most dangers." Everyone started discussing. Chu Ge had remained silent, deep in thought about another matter. That was whether his Adjudicator status would bring changes to their upcoming Survival Competition? For instance, encountering stronger enemies? He thought it possible. With gain there must be loss. This was the biggest feeling he had from his long stay in the Survival Arena. Gu Tianjiao nudged Chu Ge gently, signaling that it was time for him to speak. Chu Ge looked at his teammates and said, "With the random Survival Competition, there are many possibilities. In these five days, let''s learn how to fly with Xiao Hero. Even if we can''t take off, we can accumulate some experience in advance, so we won''t panic and not know how to fly if we transform into birds." Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire They had already learned how to swim. All that was left was flying. Xiao Hero had no objections, and naturally, neither did the others. "Work hard, and let''s strive to become the dominant Survival Team of Three Stars Survival City! Let other Survivors mention Survive with the same reverence they have for Emperor Luosheng," Chu Ge said with a laugh. With a goal set, everyone from Survive was even more spirited. They were all full of anticipation for the next Survival Competition. The most eager of all was Xiao Poor Thing. In the last urban survival battle, Xiao Poor Thing had achieved a great deal, setting a new record for the highest single-game Survival Points in Survive! She had been completely transformed and was waiting to perform well! Five days, for them, wasn''t a long time. ... On the last night, Chu Ge sat on a lounge chair on the balcony playing with his phone. He was refreshing the news. Blowing in the evening breeze while reading the news was a rather pleasant experience. The evening wind this season was neither cold nor sultry. At that moment, Chu Ge suddenly felt a murderous intent. He sat up abruptly. On the rooftop of the opposite villa stood a figure, wearing a black hooded sweatshirt and a Sun Wukong mask on the face. "It''s this guy again!" Chu Ge''s eyes flickered and he flipped off the masked person. Things were different now; Chu Ge was not afraid of him. The masked person then lifted his right hand and flipped Chu Ge off in return. The atmosphere between the two was quite peculiar. Unable to help himself, Chu Ge spoke up, "What''s the matter? If you want to fight, come on over! What are you dawdling for!" The masked person shook his head, then pointed to the left, seemingly suggesting Chu Ge to change locations for the fight. Seeing this, Chu Ge laughed. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He raised his left hand, giving the masked man the finger with both hands. Do I look like a fool? Chapter 296 The Most Humble Pet Seeing Chu Ge remain utterly still, the masked person seemed annoyed, stomping on the rooftop and waving his hands.Chu Ge looked at him with an expression reserved for a madman, which only infuriated him even more. "Boss, what are you looking at?" The voice of Local Snake came from inside the house, and right after that, he walked up to Chu Ge''s side. Following Chu Ge''s gaze, his own expression froze. "Him again! Like a ghost that won''t go away!" Local Snake cursed angrily, albeit with a somewhat weaker tone. Clearly, he was somewhat afraid of the masked person. This was the madman that even the Survival Neighborhood Committee couldn''t handle. After the masked person gave Local Snake the middle finger, he turned and left, quickly vanishing down the street behind the opposite villa area. Chu Ge watched for a good while before he slowly turned around. "Tonight, let''s all sleep at the Survival House, just to be safe." Local Snake had no objections. However, Nangong hadn''t returned yet, and they had to wait for him to join them. Around ten o''clock, Nangong staggered back drunk. Local Snake looked at him with disdain and said, "You''re already a Survivor, and yet you get into this state, disgraceful!" "What do you know! Boss Wang, let''s continue... tonight, no one''s leaving the private room..." Nangong lay on the couch waving his hand and muttering. Chu Ge immediately passed him the trash bin, lest he vomit all over the place. Since Nangong was drunk, Chu Ge and the other had to take care of him. That night, they were very cautious, the doors and windows tightly shut so they could detect any intrusion by the masked person at once. Fortunately, the whole night passed without any stealthy attacks by the masked person. At four in the morning, Nangong sobered up, and the three of them went to the Team Cultivation Hall to sleep. Local Snake complained, "It''s the last day, and you still went out drinking. What''s more important, business or your life?" Nangong felt embarrassed, wanting to argue but not knowing how to counter. At that moment, he suddenly realized he had become complacent. Not as tense as before. In his subconscious, he believed that having Survival Points meant he wasn''t in danger of losing his life. "No... at this rate, I''m certainly doomed... and I''ll drag my teammates down with me..." Nangong was drenched in cold sweat, filled with remorse as he looked at Chu Ge, who was already asleep. After scolding him a few times, Local Snake also went to sleep. Chu Ge wasn''t actually tired either; he had mostly been sleeping over the last couple of days. His experiences on the Floating Island had made him too afraid of sleepiness. Since there was nothing else to do, might as well catch some sleep. Soon enough, Local Snake fell asleep. Nangong then checked his Survival Skills list. He felt he had to set a goal for himself, to not get too comfortable. Two hours quickly passed. Other members of Suicide gradually arrived at the Team Cultivation Hall. Seeing the three sleeping figures, they didn''t disturb them, but instead split up and chatted in various places. Gu Tianjiao was telling Xiao Poor Thing some important things to take note of. Ever since the city survival battle ended, Gu Tianjiao had been giving Xiao Poor Thing special attention, intending to focus on training Xiao Poor Thing. The Teddy Dog looked ordinary, but in a human competition arena, it could play a significant role. This indeed could be a path of growth to become stronger. "The Survival Competition begins!" "This Survival Competition will be a random species competition..." "The rules are as follows..." ... A series of voices awakened Chu Ge from his sleep. He had just opened his eyes when a sense of disorientation hit him. His vision once again plunged into darkness. After a while, Chu Ge felt noise by his ears, as if numerous loudspeakers were broadcasting the hawking sounds of a movie. He slowly opened his eyes, and what came into view were rows of Xiao Goldfish. He also turned into a Xiao Goldfish and gathered with the surrounding goldfish, making it hard to discern who he was. It was a huge blue pool, and upon closer inspection, it was an inflatable fish pond. "Boss!" "Team leader!" The surrounding goldfish swiftly swam over. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire There were a total of eight. Chu Ge couldn''t tell who was who. Besides them, there were dozens of other goldfish belonging to different Survival Teams, and they quickly scattered, each hiding in a corner. Together with Suicide, there were five Survival Teams in total, all composed of goldfish of various sizes. Chu Ge noticed a huge fishing net on the edge of the pond, its pole leaning against one side of the pool''s inflatable cushion. "Oh, mother, how have we turned into goldfish? This..." Ye Wukong exclaimed in desperation. What kind of combat power could a goldfish have? All of their moods were down. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Including the usually composed Xiao Hero. Gu Tianjiao said helplessly, "It seems that in this round of Survival Competition, we can only play it safe." Play it safe again! Chu Ge''s scalp tingled at the thought. He had been holding back for nearly half a month, just waiting to go on a rampage! At that moment, a giant appeared at the edge of the fish pond, more precisely a boy, who was a giant only in the eyes of Chu Ge and the others. The boy was dark and thin, his eyes wide open, excitedly staring at the goldfish in the pond. Soon after, three more boys came over, and they began to pick out goldfish together. "Being a goldfish isn''t bad, at least there''s no danger," mumbled General Lie Hao, as bubbles came out of his mouth as he spoke. Chu Ge gave a wry smile; it was a kind of consolation, he guessed. A middle-aged man stood up from the side of the fish pond and handed each of the four boys a paper net. It looked like a long spoon, except that the net for catching the fish was made of paper. Chu Ge suddenly realized. They had become the little goldfish sold at street stalls. As a child, he had played with them, too. One yuan for a net, catch as you like, and you could take away what you caught. But this kind of paper was special; it would easily tear upon touching water, so you had to be careful with your speed and strength. "I never thought I''d see the day," Chu Ge said with another wry smile. As a child, he found it quite fun, but now that he had become a Xiao Goldfish awaiting capture, his feelings were complicated. The four boys began to fish, and the survivors in the pond hurriedly started to dodge. If they were ordinary goldfish, it might be alright, but these goldfish were transformed survivors, so how could they let a few kids catch them? After a while, one of the boys started to cry loudly, drawing people around to gather. The agility of the goldfish caught the attention of the adults, and soon, the fish pond was surrounded by people. This scene reminded Chu Ge of a certain anime from The Island Nation. Certain giants! "What if we''re caught by different people? Won''t we be separated?" Nangong asked nervously, a concern that began to worry everyone. "Will there be Electric Eels in the bathtub where I live behind?" "I''m afraid of turtles; when I was a child, I put goldfish and turtles together, and the goldfish mysteriously disappeared." "I''m afraid of cats, man, there are too many domestic cats now." "Stop talking, you''re making me scared." "Big fish eat little fish, and in an ordinary household fish tank, we are the smallest fish." The crowd spoke all at once, and Chu Ge also became anxious. Upon reflection, the fate of most goldfish was quite miserable. Even under the careful care of humans, they always ended up dead or missing. The goldfish was undoubtedly the most humble of pets to humans. Just then, Fish Boss suddenly picked up his own fishing net and scooped forcefully. Chu Ge, General Lie Hao, Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Arno were caught off guard and scooped up together. Chapter 297 Desperate Escape Five goldfish squished together, Chu Ge, General Lie Hao, Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Arno struggled frantically, but unfortunately, as soon as they left the water, they felt suffocated and quickly lost the ability to struggle.Fish Boss then placed them separately into individual transparent plastic cups. Afterward, Fish Boss continued fishing. In less than five minutes, dozens of transparent plastic cups around Chu Ge were filled with goldfish. Xiao Hero and Local Snake were also caught. The dozens of goldfish were all Survivors. "Damn it, we''re so unlucky!" "Shit, are we going to kneel at the start?" "It''s said that we goldfish have short lives and will die in a few days." "Pfft, I''m not a goldfish, you''re the goldfish." "It''s over, a nightmare start, we''re screwed in this Survival Competition." Listening to the curses around him, Chu Ge felt irritable, so what if he had become a goldfish! As long as he had Survival Skills, everything was negotiable! Chu Ge adjusted his mood, waiting for a chance to escape. If he wanted to hunt, he still had to find an opportunity to fall into the river. He didn''t even know if he, as a goldfish, could survive in the ocean. It was said that in Survival Competition, any fish could survive in both freshwater and saltwater, but he didn''t know if it was true. The goldfish were restless. Not much later, four boys paid and each picked out a plastic cup and left. Chu Ge was unlucky enough to be chosen. Under the sympathetic gaze of his teammates, he disappeared into the crowd. The four boys were clearly good friends, chatting and laughing along the way. Chu Ge couldn''t understand their language, so he started to communicate with the other three Survivors. These three were from two different Survival Teams, and they had already given up. Being taken away by such brats, what good ending could there be? They would definitely be played to death! Chu Ge didn''t reveal his identity; if the three Survivors knew that Chuge Siqi, ranked fourth in combat power, had the same fate as them, they probably wouldn''t believe it. The four boys walked onto a deserted street next to a river that was murky and covered with algae, giving it a dirty appearance. They suddenly stopped and started chatting excitedly. Chu Ge couldn''t understand their conversation, but seeing their innocent smiles, he couldn''t help but hope. Hopefully, they were good kids. Who would treat them, the little goldfish, kindly. Just then. Crack! The boy across from Chu Ge suddenly squeezed the plastic cup in his hand, deforming it completely, and the goldfish inside was crushed to a pulp. Chu Ge was stunned. The other two Survivors were also stunned. A chill crept over their hearts. The children''s laughter sounded like silver bells, very innocent. "Fuck!" "Damn!" Unable to restrain themselves, two of the Survivors cursed out loud, completely panicking. Demons! This wasn''t child''s play! The behavior went beyond simply calling them brats! Another boy lifted up the plastic cup in his hand high. "No, no! I''m not a goldfish, I''m human!" The Survivor inside the plastic cup screamed in terror, his voice was hoarse and even carried a hint of crying. Crack! The boy couldn''t hear the Survivor''s language; his face filled with excitement as he squashed the plastic cup, and with it, the goldfishthe Survivorwas squished to mush. Chu Ge and the remaining Survivor completely panicked. No! If this continues, they''ll all die horribly! Being crumpled to death... Even Chu Ge couldn''t bear to imagine such pain. To them, the children''s laughter at this moment was undoubtedly a demon''s carnival, with despair boiling over. Chu Ge immediately used Raging Flame Separation, invoking the heat within his body. The water temperature in the plastic cup rose rapidly. "Ah!" The boy holding Chu Ge suddenly screamed in agony, scalded, he let go, and the plastic cup smashed onto the ground. Chu Ge felt like he had plummeted from dozens of meters in the air, landing with such force that it left him dizzy and disoriented. A desperate survival instinct made him flail wildly, as he leapt towards the nearby river. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Angered by being burnt, the boy gave Chu Ge a vicious kick, sending him tumbling into the river. That kick knocked Chu Ge unconscious. As consciousness slipped into darkness, only one thought filled Chu Ge''s mind. He wanted to strangle those little brats! In the river. Chu Ge, transformed into a goldfish, drifted along with the current. At first glance, he seemed like a dead fish, belly-up. His consciousness slowly stirred awake. He struggled to open his eyes, and his memories started to return. "Damn it... it hurts..." Chu Ge furiously thought that if not for his defensive power being far superior to an ordinary goldfish, that kid''s kick might have killed him on the spot. Children tend to not value the lives of small animals. Especially boys, who like to kill small insects or little fish for fun, proving their might. Before, Chu Ge hadn''t given it much thought. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire Now... He experienced the tragedy of being like a small insect. Chu Ge made an effort to regulate his emotions. Almost getting killed by a child would be an utter embarrassment if word got out! He suddenly thought about Gu Tianjiao and the others, and his mood grew heavy again. He hoped that his teammates wouldn''t suffer the same fate as him. He could only hope that those four lethal children wouldn''t go back to buy another goldfish. "Survival Team [Mad Gunner] has been annihilated by Survival Team [Sea God Group, a branch of the Trio Gods Group]!" Upon hearing this announcement, Chu Ge immediately burst into laughter. That damned White Ape King has screwed up again! In the randomized species competition, his firearms were hardly effective. After resting for quite a while, Chu Ge began to move. He wanted to see where this river led. From the outside, the river appeared murky, but once actually at the bottom, the water surprisingly looked quite clear. Chu Ge still harbored intentions to kill. Although his Raging Flame Separation would be suppressed in the water, the high temperature it created was enough to scald most fish to death. The Maxun Archipelago was vast, surrounded by the ocean, making marine animals more plentiful than those on land. Chu Ge proceeded with caution. Even though city rivers wouldn''t have water monsters, any slightly larger fish could still pose a threat to him. The river was lengthy; Chu Ge swam for over three hours and still hadn''t reached the end. The water''s temperature and flow rate remained constant, indicating he was still a long way from the sea. "Gu Tianjiao, Vice Leader of [Suicide], has been hunted down by an enemy!" The indifferent female voice suddenly rang out, and Chu Ge''s gaze turned icy in an instant. In past survival competitions, Gu Tianjiao was always among the last ones standing; unexpectedly, she died so quickly this time. There was no helping it. Being a goldfish, the odds of death were just too high. Chu Ge didn''t dwell on it and could only pray that the other members of his team would last longer. "Brother over there." A faint voice came through, and Chu Ge immediately turned to look. There were no other fish or creatures nearby. "Over here, brother." The weak voice came again, but Chu Ge couldn''t find the source no matter where he looked. All around were only some weeds and trash swaying; there was no trace of any creature. "I am this weed." Following the sound, Chu Ge looked and his gaze landed on a weed that looked like a leek. What the hell... Was there someone more unfortunate than him? Chapter 298 Plant System Survivor Looking at the grass not far away, Chu Ge fell silent.He had always been curious if a Survivor could turn into a plant. Now, his curiosity had become reality. He looked at the grass drifting with the waves and couldn''t help but mourn for it silently. "Bro, why are you not talking?" The grass continued to ask, its tone somewhat anxious. Chu Ge replied, "Do you have something you need?" "Bro, we''re both in a pitiful state; we need to help each other out or we''re both going to die." "I''m better off than you, right?" "Not by much. Are there smaller fish than you? Maybe, but you haven''t encountered them." "At least I can fight back, can you?" "As long as I don''t talk, who would bother with a piece of grass?" "But now you''ve spoken." "That''s why I''m confiding in you." Chu Ge and the grass began to interact. Working with a piece of grass was not something Chu Ge was in the mood for. In the Survival Competition, forming alliances was a common occurrence. It was either the weak banding together or the mighty deceiving the weak. Clearly, the grass saw him as a weakling and wanted to form an alliance with him. How could Chu Ge agree to that? Though he was but a goldfish, he harbored the ambition to slay sharks! After chatting with the grass for a while and confirming it had no useful information, Chu Ge decided to leave. "Don''t go, bro! Take me with you; I can help you!" The grass cried out in desperation. Chu Ge inquired, "Oh? What abilities do you have?" The grass claimed, "If you hold me in your mouth, I can mask your scent and enhance your physical condition." Chu Ge raised his eyebrowscould it really be true? You, a Leek, have such incredible skills? "My sap contains components that stimulate adrenaline and nerve tissue. As a leek, I can only become a good support to survive as long as possible. Even if I turned into a poisonous plant, the best I could do would be to die alongside my enemy, gaining no Survival Points. However, if I can help someone else kill, then I have a chance to Survive." The grass, no, the Leek said earnestly. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment, then approached, opened his fish mouth, and took the leek into his mouth. The leek was very smooth, with a sweet, sticky coating on its surface. Once inside, the sweetness flowed down his throat and into his body. After a while, He suddenly felt a surge of strength throughout his body, an inexplicable excitement. Huh? Could it be true? The Leek chuckled proudly, "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Chu Ge released it and asked doubtfully, "Wait, something''s not right. Aren''t we in a random species competition? Were you a leek before?" "Oh? So we''re not in the same Survival Competition. What was your original form?" asked the Leek curiously, sounding a bit annoyed. So this guy isn''t truly a goldfish. Chu Ge said with a grin, "Lion." "For real?" "Nah, I''m just a Teddy." "Hahaha, I thought so. A Teddy, huh? That reveals your true nature. Lucky for me I''m just a leek, otherwise" "What''s wrong with being a leek? For my current size, you''re just perfect." "Damn" The Leek felt disgusted by Chu Ge''s words and wanted to distance itself from him, but as just a leek, it couldn''t escape. Chu Ge held onto it and continued moving forward. "I was just kidding. Stick with me; I''ll take you flying. Is your Survival Arena limited to the Maxun Archipelago?" Chu Ge laughed, sensing the Leek''s Survival Talent. Holding it could enhance his strength! Not bad at all! Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire The Leek let out a sigh of relief and replied, "No worries, the range of my Survival Competition is vast." The two continued their conversation as they moved on. After some inquiry, Chu Ge found out that this guy was only a Two Stars Survivor. He had been through five Survival Competitions, always going solo. This was his first time cooperating with someone. In the last Survival Competition, he had the good fortune of landing next to an unconventional survival material flower, and through pollen transmission, he awakened his Survival Talent. Chu Ge encouraged him a little, which excited him greatly and made him start to have a favorable impression of Chu Ge, no longer showing the disdain he had before. "Even ''Suicide'' should have such a character." Chu Ge thought to himself that with more and more team members, it was not possible for each one to be a great hunter. Of course, Leek was not within his consideration. Whilst it could assist others, it was too weak. Chu Ge''s Survival Entity also killed enemies with his mouth; he couldn''t be expected to carry Leek around forever, could he? Several more hours passed by. The river channel suddenly widened, and the flow started to become rapid. Chu Ge got so scared that he immediately stopped. The visibility in the river water was very low; he couldn''t see anything beyond four meters clearly. City rivers might flow into filtration centers, becoming tap water that can be consumed by humans. "Sigh, I forgot to look up the water system of Maxun Archipelago online, still not experienced enough." Chu Ge sighed internally, hesitating about whether to move forward or not. He began to swim towards the river surface. Coming up to the surface, Chu Ge checked the situation. There was a bridge tunnel up ahead, and at the entrance, there was a patch of water spray, clearly indicating that the river took a sudden drop downwards. Looking at that pitch-black tunnel, Chu Ge''s heart felt unsettled. "Don''t go, it''s too dangerous," Leek warned, and Chu Ge understood; he had no wish to take risks. What to do? Suddenly, Chu Ge thought of a solution. He loosened Leek from his mouth, then held a mouthful of water, and looked toward the two streets beside the river. The vertical height from the river surface to the streets was close to one and a half meters; with the height of the stone balustrades at the edge of the street included, he''d need to shoot water two meters high to hit a passing pedestrian. That''s right. He wanted someone to fish him out. It was no use staying in the river like this. He needed to find a girl who looked very approachable. As for why to look for a girl and not a man? The reason was simple. Girls were tender towards small animals. If he asked a man for help, he might end up being cooked for a meal or fed to his cat. Chu Ge began to watch carefully. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Luckily, there weren''t too few pedestrians passing by the nearby road, old and young alike. Observing like this took an hour. The skies were trending towards dusk, and Chu Ge was becoming anxious. At that moment, he suddenly saw a twin-tailed girl wearing a blue and white princess dress with a lithe figure, looking about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was walking with her head down, wearing headphones, not looking at the city river beside her. Chu Ge immediately shot out a water arrow. The twin-tailed girl was caught off guard and her face was splashed. Startled, she subconsciously wiped her face and turned to look. There was no one on the opposite side of the river and no one on the surface. A puzzled look appeared on her delicate face, and her eyebrows involuntarily frowned. "Damn! Can''t see me?" Chu Ge got angry, held another mouthful of water, and splashed the twin-tailed girl in the face again. Leek burst out laughing, "You''re so wicked!" The twin-tailed girl finally noticed Chu Ge. Her eyes widened as she asked, "Was it you?" Chu Ge nodded frantically, although he couldn''t understand her language. The twin-tailed girl was completely taken aback. Then, she took out her phone and made a call. Chapter 299 Coming Ashore Seeing the double ponytail girl take out her phone, Chu Ge was instantly pleased.Coming across a psychic goldfish, any normal person would want to scoop it up and then worship it. The double ponytail girl didn''t have the ability to catch him, so she could only call someone. Leek floated next to Chu Ge and said, "Don''t you drag me into this later." Chu Ge replied irritably, "Don''t worry, a single leek isn''t enough to get stuck in the teeth." "What if her family has other leeks? Adding one more leek, like me, wouldn''t be too bad." "Would you go and scoop up a leek from the river?" "You make a good point." Although the two Survivors patiently waited. About twenty minutes passed. Three police officers strolled over leisurely. The double ponytail girl was already waving at them. Chu Ge was stunned. "Pfft hahaha" Leek mercilessly laughed at his side, making Chu Ge want to hit someone. He looked at the double ponytail girl who was anxious, at a loss for words. Girl, you look so cute, how can you be so naive? He immediately sank into the river water. The police officers gathered at the bank and looked down, but didn''t see any goldfish. One of the female police officers widened her eyes and scolded like a school disciplinarian, "Girl, don''t fool people for no reason, didn''t your parents teach you?!" The double ponytail girl was extremely aggrieved and quickly said, "Really, that goldfish was so sleazy! It sprayed water at my face twice! It must be a water demon!" The three police officers couldn''t be bothered with her and turned to leave. The double ponytail girl stamped her foot in anger. She turned around to look at the river surface when suddenly Chu Ge popped his head out and squirted water on her face again. Annoyed, she yelled at Chu Ge, "You dead water demon! Stinky water demon! I hope you stay in a stinky ditch all your life!" Chu Ge didn''t understand her words, but seeing her so livid, he inexplicably felt great. After cursing for a while, the double ponytail girl finally left. Chu Ge, with Leek in his mouth, turned and walked back the way he had come. Night fell. Chu Ge had previously experienced the Pacific Ocean Competition, so he wasn''t afraid in the river at night. However, Leek was very scared. "What''s there to be scared of for a single leek? You''re like a vegetable that fell in the toilet; nobody would want to eat you," Chu Ge said irritably. At first, he had thought Leek was smarter, but now he felt this guy was hopeless. He began to teach Leek some survival tips. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meeting is fate, after all, and he had nothing else to do. Leek didn''t talk back, listening attentively. That night, they encountered no danger. City rivers didn''t have those terrifying legendary water demons or ghosts. Aside from the dimming of the lights, there was no difference from daytime. The most Chu Ge encountered were some bugs, rarely fish, let alone other Survivors. With Leek''s company, Chu Ge wasn''t lonely. The next morning arrived. Chu Ge, with Leek in his mouth, surfaced and continued searching for suitable passersby. There was only five days total. Now that the first day had gone by, if things kept on like this, he might really end up being a salted fish for the duration. That would be annoying. All morning, Chu Ge was looking for suitable passersby. His target was still women. Moreover, those women who seemed to have a gentle face. When he sprayed water on them, their reactions varied. Some were angry, some bashful, some wiped their faces and continued on their way without a pause. Just when Chu Ge was about to lose hope, a girl with large-frame glasses, moved by his actions, took out her water bottle and attempted to scoop up Chu Ge. Chu Ge''s eyes brightened as he scrutinized the girl. Barefaced, her skin was very white. Her jet-black hair was sleekly tied behind her head and braided into a big braid. Her demeanor had a very Huaxia feel to it. The Maxun Archipelago is already close to the Huaxia Sea Area, so it''s normal for there to be overseas Chinese around here. This Glasses Girl has quite an attractive appearance, giving Chu Ge a very refreshing feeling. Being so adorable, she must be a good girl. Chu Ge excitedly thought to himself. Leek snorted, "You just look for pretty girls. I''m telling you, women are all deceivers, and even after they''ve fooled you, they won''t admit it. They make it seem like you were the one who tricked them." "Are you sick? I''m not picking a girlfriend. I have a wife, and she''s prettier than her. She treats me very well," Chu Ge retorted. "Keep bragging. We''re all Survivors. Would your wife die for you? If she became a Survivor, she''d definitely drag you down." "She really would die for me and has never held me back." "Heh, men, so foolish." "Aren''t you a man?" "I''m experienced and I''m imparting life experience to you." The two started bickering again, and Chu Ge couldn''t help but feel sympathetic towards Leek. It seems this guy was terribly cheated by a woman. Out of ten men, six have been deceived by women. The rest are all homebodies. Glasses Girl was quite skilled, looping her earphone cord around the handle of the water bottle and lowering it towards the river. Unfortunately, the earphone cord wasn''t long enough. "Little darling, you''re so spirited, why not jump up here?" Glasses Girl said with a face full of expectation, very cute, giving off the vibe of an adorable girl from a Japanese anime. Chinese! Indeed, she''s Chinese! Chu Ge bit onto Leek, leaped above the surface of the river, jumped more than a meter high, and deftly dived into the water bottle. Glasses Girl was overjoyed, promptly lifting the water bottle. Looking at the goldfish inside the bottle, she said with a beaming smile, "You''re a goldfish with a human touch, I have a big aquarium at home, lots of fish in it, just like you, very spirited." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge immediately froze. Leek wailed, "Damn! It seems it''s not just you who has such clever wit!" It''s just a leek and doesn''t want to be shared amongst the Survivors. Chu Ge was stunned for a moment, then suddenly became excited. Excellent! A Survivor! Finally, I''ve encountered one! He snorted, "I''m meant to kill the enemy!" "Calm down, you''re just a little goldfish, any small kid could pinch you to death," Leek demoralized him. Chu Ge didn''t reply, already looking forward to what was to come. As Glasses Girl walked, she talked to Chu Ge. To be precise, she was talking to herself. As he listened, Chu Ge sensed that something was off. Water Snakes... Eels... Turtles... King Crabs... Wait a second! Is your home really an aquarium, not an aqua park? Chu Ge started to panic. With Raging Flame Separation, he could kill most Survivors. But if the opponent''s species talent was too strong, that would be problematic. Each Three Stars Survivor has their own abilities. Glasses Girl didn''t go home, but went to work instead. Half an hour later, Chu Ge and Leek were poured into a glass cup. Glasses Girl wanted to take Leek away, but Chu Ge bit onto Leek and wouldn''t let go. There was nothing she could do, so she had to leave the leek behind. Chu Ge began to survey the surroundings. This place was actually an antique shop, not very large inside, with walls lined with various trinkets and a double-sided cabinet in the center of the room, equally filled with all kinds of antiques. Similar to many old streets in Huaxia selling such items. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire Name tags, prayer beads, bracelets, Jade Pendants, earrings, and so on. Chu Ge was on the cashier''s counter, next to him another glass cup, containing a little black fish. The little black fish didn''t move at all, its mouth slightly open, blowing bubbles, looking quite dumb. "So silly," Chu Ge muttered. "You''re the silly one, your whole family is silly," Xiao Black Fish shot back. Chapter 300 A Type of People "Hey, are you a Survivor too?"Chu Ge was amused by Xiao Black Fish and asked. Xiao Black Fish sighed, "We''re doomed." By the sound of its voice, it should have turned into a girl. Pretty pleasant sounding. Suitable for online dating. "What do you mean, is Glasses Girl not a good person?" Chu Ge asked curiously. Xiao Black Fish replied helplessly, "She is a good person, but the pets she raises aren''t. She has a large fish tank at home with a Babyfish inside that has eaten no less than ten Survivors. Its strength is very likely to be Four Stars." Babyfish? Chu Ge was stunned, wondering what was going on. Encountering a Two Stars Survivor was one thing. But there was a Four Stars Survivor too? How many arenas overlapped in the Maxun Archipelago? "I deliberately pretended to lack intelligence to escape a disaster. Anyone who acts like a Survivor will be eaten by the Babyfish and its henchmen. Since I''m ordinary, Glasses Girl thought I wasn''t worth it and didn''t put me in the fish tank," Xiao Black Fish continued to speak. Chu Ge fell into deep thought. Although he was ready to level up, his strength was definitely not as good as that of the larger-bodied Four Stars Survivors due to his species'' talent restriction. Glasses Girl was preoccupied with her work, and the store was doing fairly well, so she didn''t focus much of her attention on Chu Ge. Leek was playing dead and had not spoken; Chu Ge also did not expose it. The kid is timid, so let it keep pretending. Xiao Black Fish didn''t bother Chu Ge anymore and continued to blow bubbles motionlessly. While waiting, Chu Ge began thinking of a plan. What to do next. He had Survival Points, not fearing failure in the Survival Challenge. Either die, or kill the enemy to Survive! Chu Ge didn''t plan to just scrape by. ... In the evening. Glasses Girl was preparing to close the shop when she picked up two glass cups from the cash register, pouring Xiao Black Fish into the glass cup where Chu Ge was. "Let''s go, I''ll take you home." Glasses Girl said with a smile, her voice delightful, which made Xiao Black Fish shiver slightly. On the way home, Xiao Black Fish was extremely nervous. Chu Ge, on the other hand, was full of anticipation. The battle was coming! What about the Babyfish! He had even fought a Mosasaur! After walking for about half an hour, Glasses Girl finally arrived home. Her living room was quite spacious, decorated in a Mediterranean style with a blue color scheme and lighting that wasn''t too bright, giving it a cavern-like atmosphere. On one side of the living room wall, there was a nearly five-meter-long fish tank filled with a variety of corals and fish. The fish varied in size and looked very colorful. There was also a King Crab lying on the corals. Nearby, a slender Water Snake was swimming around. At first glance, it looked like an eel, but the difference was that its body was covered with white scales. Glasses Girl walked up to the large fish tank with the glass cup, pouring Chu Ge and Xiao Black Fish into it. Chu Ge firmly grabbed onto Leek, dragging it into the water with him. "Why did you also throw me down here?" Xiao Black Fish panicked, calling out to Glasses Girl. Glasses Girl couldn''t understand its human speech and left with a cheerful smile. Chu Ge''s gaze fell on a large black fish hiding under the coral. Babyfish! At first glance, it looked like a black lizard, except without the angles and appearing completely smooth. This Babyfish, nearly one meter long, was undoubtedly the king of the fish tank. The Babyfish seemed to be sleeping, motionless. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire "It''s over... it''s all over..." Xiao Black Fish muttered in despair, wishing it could knock itself out against the glass of the tank. Chu Ge looked toward Glasses Girl. He felt that he couldn''t see through this girl. Was she truly kind, or just foolish? A normal person wouldn''t possibly put various fish species together, after so many had died before, didn''t she have any suspicions? Just then. Chu Ge suddenly noticed pinhole cameras at each corner above the large fish tank. Who would install cameras above a fish tank? Glasses Girl was suspicious! Under Chu Ge''s observation, Glasses Girl began cooking. An hour later, the doorbell rang. Glasses Girl went to open the door, and following that, a double ponytail girl walked in. Chu Ge widened his eyes; wasn''t this the silly girl who called the police before? What a twist of fate! These two girls actually knew each other. The pair started conversing in the local language, which Chu Ge couldn''t understand, so he could only watch silently. He released the leek from his mouth, and it sank to the bottom of the tank. After a while. The double ponytail girl spotted him and immediately came over, exclaiming, "Hey hey hey, this goldfish looks a lot like the sleazy fish I ran into yesterday!" Chu Ge played dumb, blowing bubbles just like Xiao Black Fish. Glasses Girl came over, hugged her, and laughed, "Goldfish all look similar, what are you thinking?" Then she tickled the double ponytail girl''s armpit. The two girls started frolicking, quickly becoming disheveled, making Chu Ge''s eyes go straight. "Hmph, men." Xiao Black Fish didn''t know when it had come beside Chu Ge and snorted disdainfully. Chu Ge couldn''t be bothered with it. The two girls began eating with joy. Around nine p.m., the double ponytail girl finally left. Glasses Girl turned off the lights in the living room, leaving only the spotlight above the large fish tank illuminating the water surface. The area around the large fish tank was shrouded in darkness, quite eerie. Glasses Girl walked up to the large fish tank, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and smiled, "My research is at a critical point now, little ones, if you want to fight, just go ahead. Whoever is still alive by tomorrow morning, I''ll set you free and send you to the sea, how about that?" Upon hearing this, both Chu Ge and Xiao Black Fish were stunned. What did she mean? Damn it! Did this girl know about Survivors? No! She was a Survivor! Just that she didn''t have a Survival Competition Task at the moment! Chu Ge had an epiphany; this was the first time he encountered such a situation during a Survival Competition, being captured by another Survivor. Glasses Girl continued with a smile, "We''re all the same kind of people, I won''t interfere with you. Now I should go to sleep, and check the situation in the morning." With that, she turned and left. Xiao Black Fish spoke indignantly, "Not interfere? Just look at the fish in this tank, isn''t this interference? She''s deliberately using us as food!" No matter how you looked at it, Glasses Girl seemed to be feeding the Babyfish. Chu Ge was suspecting the same. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could it be that the Babyfish was Glasses Girl''s friend or relative? Regardless, their luck was truly terrible. Chu Ge suddenly wondered if the animals he usually saw could also be Survivors? Bang! The bedroom door closed, and the water inside the large fish tank suddenly surged as if some enormous creature was stirring the currents. Chu Ge and Xiao Black Fish turned to look, only to see the Babyfish waking up; it swam to a spot above the coral, overlooking the entire tank as if inspecting its territory. The King Crab, Water Snake, and various other fish scattered, all vigilantly watching the Babyfish. At that moment, there was a sense of a great showdown. Xiao Black Fish was extremely frightened, continuously crying out, "Too late... too late..." Suddenly, Chu Ge swam towards the direction of the Babyfish. "What are you doing? Are you in a hurry to get in its mouth?" Xiao Black Fish asked anxiously. Without looking back, Chu Ge replied, "Just wait and see how I kill it." Chapter 301 The Fame of Facing Death Unflinchingly Xiao Black Fish stared at Chu Ge''s retreating figure, its fish mouth agape, its expression one of astonishment.A Xiao Goldfish wanting to kill Babyfish? Impossible! The leeks at the bottom of the tank also couldn''t help but feel nervous. Having lived together for so long, Chu Ge had taught it a lot of survival experiences, and it certainly did not wish for Chu Ge to go off and get himself killed. But it was really too scared to speak out and stop Chu Ge, fearing that any objection might lead to its own demise. Meanwhile, all the Survivors surrounding Babyfish charged at it. Babyfish opened its mouth, and like a massive black hole, it frantically gulped water, creating whirlpools. The fastest among them was a Water Snake, which streaked forward like white lightning, charging directly into Babyfish; it opened its mouth, bit onto the Babyfish''s body, but failed to tear through the fish''s skin. Babyfish violently turned around, dragging the Water Snake along with it. Bang! It collided with Coral Mountain, pinning the Water Snake between itself and the coral, a sight so painful to watch. The other fish quickly landed on Babyfish''s body, a total of thirteen, with varying sizesthe largest over twenty centimeters long, and even the smallest larger than Chu Ge. One meter away, Chu Ge''s body temperature rapidly increased. The water around him boiled, bubbles surging all over. His body turned red-hot, his scales shimmered with a fiery light, gold and resplendent, giving off a divine stature that was quite spectacular. Xiao Black Fish bulged its eyes at the sight. This... Its worldview shattered! How was this guy doing it? Was it domineering will? Devil Fruit? It had seen many Survivors, but none with such flamboyant Survival Skills. "Could this be the legendary Survival Talent?" Xiao Black Fish thought excitedly, beginning to look forward to Chu Ge''s performance. After Chu Ge executed Raging Flame Separation, his body temperature rose to its limit, causing the water temperature inside the entire aquarium to start rising. All the fish felt the increase in temperature and turned to look at Chu Ge, including Babyfish. The previously immobile leek was scared stiff. "Ah, is this going to scald the leek?" the Leek thought in panic, its focus shifting onto Chu Ge. So, he truly was a big shot! Chu Ge smiled, then suddenly accelerated towards Babyfish. As he charged, he opened his mouth to roar. Goldfish have no voice, but Survivors can communicate with each other, so Chu Ge used this to deploy the Soul-Confusing Roar! "Die for me!" His voice entered the ears of all the Survivors in the big aquarium. Xiao Black Fish immediately flipped over and sank to the bottom. The other Survivors were also stunned and dizzy, sinking down one after another. Babyfish halted, seeming to be affected by the Soul-Confusing Roar as well. Chu Ge instantly charged at it, slamming head-on into its body. He was like a hot iron, scalding Babyfish''s skin and flesh until it started to rot, with blood spreading through the water like a fog of red. Chu Ge frenziedly burrowed into Babyfish, as though tunneling through a mountain. Babyfish''s body was penetrated, and Chu Ge dug deeper and deeper, poised to tear it apart. The intense pain sobered Babyfish, who became furious. It twisted its body and sent Chu Ge flying with a bump. The collision made it convulse all over from pain. Too hot! Damn it! Babyfish loathed this little goldfish to the extreme. At the same time, there was a chilling fear in its heart, realizing that this little goldfish''s origin was not simple. Such Survival Talent was not trivial, and having such a talent meant that its achievements would certainly not be low in the future! It immediately backed away, gritting its teeth, "Brother, which Survival Team are you from? Is there really a need to fight me to the death?" Chu Ge steadied himself, his body still radiating heat. He grinned and said, "Ever heard of Suicide Group?" "Suicide Group? The rising star team from the recent Three Stars Arena? You''re only Three Stars?" Babyfish asked in surprise, clearly not belonging to the Three Stars level. Chu Ge was astonished. Had the reputation of Suicide Group spread to other star levels? "You must already have Four Stars strength, right? It seems your team has quite a few deadweights, or else you''re just intentionally farming points. Emperor Luosheng serves as a cautionary tale for you. Be careful." Babyfish advised, apparently no longer in pain. Chu Ge was stunned. Had Emperor Luosheng really been eliminated for farming points? Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire He didn''t think further but continued to approach Babyfish, preparing to finish it off. Babyfish got angry and said, "Brother, leave some leeway, so we can meet again in good terms in the future. There are so many Survivors here, let''s split them evenly, or else if I fight you to the death, you won''t survive either." Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge hesitated. Babyfish was too big; it could swallow him whole and then grind him to bits. It''s a Survivor. It can''t be measured by the standards of a normal babyfish. "Fine, then let''s kill other Survivors together!" Chu Ge snorted, and after saying this, he started hunting other Survivors. The fish were all terrified and fled frantically. Babyfish let out a sigh of relief; it was truly afraid Chu Ge would fight it to the bitter end. This guy is too damn hot! What followed naturally was a massacre. The other Survivors were all stunned by the Soul-Confusing Roar, incapable of resistance. Within five minutes, Chu Ge killed nine enemies, accumulating a total of 3,800 Survival Points. These Survivors had also killed before, just not that many. Chu Ge retreated to Xiao Black Fish''s side, feeling relieved. Babyfish smashed the King Crab to death, also landing on the sandy ground and starting to rest. It stared at Chu Ge, and he stared back at it, both on guard against each other. The atmosphere was very eerie. After a long while, Xiao Black Fish woke up. When it saw the corpses in front of it, it was shocked. "What happened?" It asked Chu Ge nervously. Babyfish was looking at them, making Xiao Black Fish afraid to meet its gaze. Chu Ge calmly said, "It''s handled, but don''t sleep tonight, lest you get eaten while you''re asleep." Xiao Black Fish nodded, looking up to Chu Ge with admiration and whispered, "Boss, you''re amazing! Are you a Four Stars Survivor?" "Keep it up, girl, the Survival Arena is all about survival of the fittest," Chu Ge said with a smile. Although Xiao Black Fish had a pleasant voice, Chu Ge had no other thoughts. Chu Ge glanced down at the leek. The coward hadn''t moved an inch, just like a real leek. During the following night, Chu Ge and Xiao Black Fish did not sleep and hardly dared to chat, just keeping an eye on Babyfish. Babyfish did the same. A night passed. Early the next day, Glasses Girl opened the door, yawning as she stepped out and stretched, showcasing her good figure in a tank top. She rubbed her eyes and approached the large fish tank, examining the corpses inside. She clicked her tongue in wonder and said, "It looks like the battle last night was fierce, wonder how many survived." Chu Ge looked at Glasses Girl again with complicated feelings. Such a master! I''ve been deceived by your appearance. Leek wasn''t wrong. Women. Heh. Glasses Girl watched for a while, then turned to go make breakfast. Babyfish''s voice floated over, "This woman probably has more than Four Stars strength, she makes me feel very dangerous. The night before last, a huge python slipped in, and she quickly caught it and with a mere pull, she tore the python in half, a python as thick as my waist!" Chu Ge puzzledly asked, "How did such a big snake get in?" Chapter 302 Reunion at Sea "Definitely a Survivor, sees a beauty and starts getting crooked ideas, follows Glasses Girl home, and then gets ripped apart by Glasses Girl."Babyfish said grumpily, as if questioning Chu Ge''s intelligence. Chu Ge couldn''t help but ponder deeply. Just how many Survival Arenas were there in this town? After breakfast, Glasses Girl brought over a large bucket and placed Babyfish into it. The once ferocious Babyfish was now very well-behaved and dared not resist. Glasses Girl carried it out the door. Half an hour later, Glasses Girl returned. She picked up a glass and walked towards the large aquarium. Chu Ge immediately grabbed the Leek. Xiao Black Fish asked in confusion, "Do you like leeks that much? This leek probably flowed from a sewer into the river, it''s disgusting, who knows how much poop and pee it''s touched." Chu Ge almost vomited upon hearing that. The Leek couldn''t endure it and cursed out loud, "You''re the one fished out of a toilet bowl, I''m very clean, cleaner than you! Whether it''s body or soul, I''m cleaner than you!" Xiao Black Fish was stunned, with an expression as if it had seen a ghost. The Leek can talk? Wait a minute! It''s a Survivor! Chu Ge ignored Xiao Black Fish as Glasses Girl scooped him and Xiao Black Fish into the same glass. "A plant-type Survivor, that''s rare. This leek isn''t a girl, is it? You''re protecting it so much," Glasses Girl leaned towards the glass and asked Chu Ge with a smile. Since she was also a Survivor, she could naturally hear the communication between Survivors. Chu Ge rolled his eyes, too lazy to bother with her. Glasses Girl didn''t get upset and carried the glass out the door. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This lady actually had a car, and it looked pretty high-end. After getting into the car, she placed the glass in a recess next to the gearstick. As she started the engine, she laughed and said, "Today''s goal is not to shake you out, to let you witness what is called the God of Mount Akina." Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge was speechless. Xiao Black Fish got nervous and begged, "Miss, please drive slowly." Unfortunately, a girl''s coquetry is useless on another girl. Glasses Girl floored the accelerator. Roar The car roared off, speeding down the street, leaving behind a deafening rumble. Chu Ge sighed. Indeed, one can''t judge a book by its cover. This Glasses Girl seemed very healing, but unexpectedly, she was wildly fierce inside. They were jolted violently all the way, and Chu Ge and Xiao Black Fish nearly got thrown out several times. By the time they reached the seaside, they were both dizzy. Glasses Girl, still smiling, picked up the glass, opened the car door, and walked towards the sandy beach. "What''s your name?" Chu Ge asked, holding back his discomfort. This girl is not bad! She played with him till he was half-dead. Glasses Girl laughed, "Why? Thinking of troubling me later?" "No way, you''re letting us go, you''ve been kind to us, why would I trouble you?" Chu Ge replied. "My name is Ma Lingling, let''s meet again if fate allows," Glasses Girl answered with a smile, reached the edge of the beach, and tipped out Chu Ge and Xiao Black Fish. This lady did it on purpose, giving Chu Ge the thrill like riding a roller coaster with the seatbelt suddenly snapping. Falling into the seawater, Chu Ge immediately felt much more comfortable. The saltiness of the sea didn''t bother him. Xiao Black Fish also became lively, circling around Chu Ge. "Miss, thank you!" Xiao Black Fish gratefully said, Ma Lingling waved her hand and left gracefully. Watching her receding figure, Xiao Black Fish lamented, "What a cool older sister. I want to be a Survivor like her." Chu Ge didn''t respond and walked away with a bunch of leeks in his mouth. Xiao Black Fish quickly followed him. "Hey, where are you going?" "To hunt. Don''t follow me; I won''t save you if you get into danger." "Ah? We have gone through life and death together, haven''t we?" "Bullshit, I saved you, or you would have been in a fish''s belly last night." "Can''t I follow you? I don''t know where else to go." "Sorry, you''re not my teammate." Chu Ge suddenly sped up, quickly distancing himself from Xiao Black Fish. Xiao Black Fish became anxious and called out, "How can I become your teammate? What''s the name of your team?" "Suicide, a team with very high entry standards." Chu Ge''s voice drifted over, growing fainter and fainter. Soon, Xiao Black Fish was left far behind by Chu Ge. Now, Chu Ge felt completely relieved. A sense of pride as majestic as a dragon entering the sea surged within him! Half of the Survival Competition''s time had already passed, and he didn''t have much left. But he had already earned enough Survival Points, so it wouldn''t matter even if he didn''t encounter another Survivor. The experience at Ma Lingling''s house made the trip worthwhile. This journey made him realize that one should never underestimate ordinary people. Survivors often develop a sense of superiority over ordinary people. That''s how Chu Ge felt when he faced Ma Lingling. Luckily, Ma Lingling was not a bad person. Had they encountered a twisted Survivor, they would have both been played to death. Survival Arena, full of drama queens as vast as the sea! "You really do have a heart of stone, not being moved by such a cute girl?" Leek suddenly asked. Chu Ge replied irritably, "Are you sick? If I seek a girl, you object, if I abandon a girl, you still object. Are you trying to pick a fight? Let me tell you, we are in the sea here, and carrying a chip on your shoulder is prohibited ahead." Leek fell silent. At that moment, a cold female voice suddenly rang out: "Member Xiao Hero of [Suicide] successfully wiped out the Survival Team [Nightmare Ghost Team], all members receive an additional 500 Survival Points!" "Survival Team [Suicide] has wiped out the Survival Team [Nightmare Ghost Team]!" The first team wipe by Suicide finally happened! Xiao Hero! Chu Ge smiled with satisfaction; having Xiao Hero wipe out the enemy was the right start. Xiao Hero was powerful, especially with his Cold Ice Talent. "What are you smiling about, you perv?" Leek asked, clearly bored. Chu Ge snorted, "Shut up, or I''ll leave you behind too and turn you into salty leeks." If not for the slight usefulness of Leek, he wouldn''t bother bringing it along. In the following period, Chu Ge kept swimming along the coast; going to the Deep Sea would be far too hazardous. At least near the shallows, there were only small marine creatures. Two hours later. A little goldfish suddenly found Chu Ge. Xiao Poor Thing! She excitedly said, "Boss, it really is you! I''ve been tracking your scent all the way. You swim so fast." Chu Ge was surprised; he hadn''t expected to encounter a teammate. He asked curiously, "How did you end up in the sea?" "I was sold. When we passed by the river, I jumped straight out of the cup. Not just me, the other teammates did the same. Ye Wukong was less lucky, he didn''t make it to the river and landed on the ground, getting stepped on and killed," Xiao Poor Thing answered. Chu Ge was puzzled. It turned out that Ye Wukong had already died during the time he was unconscious before. "How many people from our team are left?" he asked. "Apart from Ye Wukong and Proud Sister, everyone is still alive. We were attacked yesterday and scattered while fleeing," Xiao Poor Thing replied. Chapter 303 Hesitation Brought by the Faction Upon learning that only Gu Tianjiao and Ye Wukong had been eliminated, Chu Ge breathed a sigh of relief.The luck of the Suicide Group wasn''t too bad after all. Although the species they were born as this round wasn''t great, as long as they were alive, there was a constant possibility of killing enemies. "Boss, why are you biting a leek?" Xiao Poor Thing curiously asked, her expression weird. Her eyes seemed to doubt something. Chu Ge cleared his throat and said, "This is a Plant System Survivor, its juice can enhance my strength, and that''s why I brought it with me." Xiao Poor Thing''s gaze grew even more questioning. "Juice?" "What are you thinking about!" Chu Ge glared at her, this girl''s thoughts were jumping all over the place! Xiao Poor Thing didn''t dare to speak again. The Leek couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, your little sister is pretty shady, how did you end up recruiting her?" Xiao Poor Thing widened her eyes and exclaimed, "It''s really a Survivor! A talking leek, that''s just too tragic; if its Survival Entity is also a leek, that''s even more tragic than Local Snake." Upon hearing this, the Leek instantly became depressed. Chu Ge almost laughed out loud but warned seriously, "Don''t poke at someone''s wounds." Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire "Really? This is its Survival Entity? Does that mean it''s not in the same arena as us?" Xiao Poor Thing exclaimed in surprise, her voice filled with pity. The Leek went completely into a shell. Chu Ge laughed and said, "Stop it, do you know where there are any Survivors nearby?" "I do, there were a few guys who tried to chase me earlier, luckily I run fast." Xiao Poor Thing immediately replied. After the city survival battle ended, she enhanced her Speed. Now she was the fastest member of the Suicide Group. Chu Ge had raced her before. On the Team Cultivation Hall''s track, he could run three laps, while Xiao Poor Thing could run ten laps without even going all out. Twenty thousand Survival Points all spent on Speed, how could she not be fast! Along the way, Xiao Poor Thing recounted her experiences during this time to Chu Ge. She was always looking for teammates and had come across Arno previously. Arno wanted to operate alone, and after a few words, the two split up. Recalling this, Xiao Poor Thing still felt a bit gloomy. Chu Ge chuckled, "An absolute loner! That wooden-headed Arno really doesn''t know how to cherish a beauty." "Later, you can attract the enemies, and I''ll be responsible for the ambush, how about it?" Chu Ge began to make a plan. Xiao Poor Thing''s Speed was hard to match. Chu Ge could rely on Raging Flame Separation and Soul-Confusing Roar to catch the enemies off guard, provided they came close to him. Xiao Poor Thing had no objections and agreed outright. Throughout, the Leek didn''t speak and behaved very obediently. After swimming for quite a while, Chu Ge finally saw the group of Survivors that Xiao Poor Thing had mentioned. A school of crucian carps. Yeah. The kind of crucian carp that often appears in everyday dishes. Braised crucian carp, clear stewed crucian carp soup, chopped chili fish head, steamed crucian carp... Just thinking about it made Chu Ge crave. Xiao Poor Thing swam over and called out, "You want to eat me, don''t you! Come on! Come on!" Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her bravado was extremely arrogant and instantly attracted the attention of the crucian carp school. There were eleven of them in total, the largest not exceeding thirty centimeters. When they looked at Xiao Poor Thing, they immediately found it amusing. "You again!" "Miss, missed us?" "Brothers, go!" "A little goldfish dares to show off in front of us?" "Tear her to pieces!" The crucian carps yelled as they approached Xiao Poor Thing. They had already experienced Xiao Poor Thing''s Speed, so they weren''t in a hurry. Chu Ge changed color, hiding near the seaweed; he was still biting the Leek, which made it hard for anyone to notice him. Xiao Poor Thing backed away, cursing non-stop, "Come on, let you taste the might of the Suicide Group!" Suicide! This name frightened the carps so much they stopped in their tracks. The next second, one of the carps cried out, "So what if it''s Suicide? As long as you have the guts, you dare to pull the emperor off his horse!" With these words, the spirits of the other carps were lifted, and they all charged toward Xiao Poor Thing. One of the carps, with darker scales, charged the fastest; its body surface shimmered with a faint electrical light. Chu Ge had seen such Survival Talent before; electricity is a very cool Survival Skill, not only capable of harming people but also able to stimulate one''s own muscle cells. It was also considered a popular ability, but ordinary Survivors rarely accumulated enough Survival Points to purchase this Survival Skill. The darker carp''s Speed greatly increased, but it still couldn''t catch up to Xiao Poor Thing. Xiao Poor Thing began to circle around Chu Ge. Chu Ge didn''t strike immediately but waited for the other carps to catch up. Sure enough, a group of carps, chasing after Xiao Poor Thing, circled around Chu Ge. "Roar" All of a sudden, Chu Ge let out a furious roar. Soul-Confusing Roar! All the carps were stunned and stopped immediately, even Xiao Poor Thing was dizzied by the shock. Chu Ge immediately revealed his true form, ready to start killing the enemy. He suddenly stopped again. Wait! White Camp! Black Camp! Chu Ge almost forgot about this detail. He had yet to determine their camp. No matter. After all, he had 4300 Survival Points; a wrongful kill would deduct 2000 Survival Points. To gamble or not? Chu Ge hesitated. Fortune favors the bold! In this world, every matter comes with risks! It''s just a matter of scale! Just as Chu Ge was about to act, he chickened out. Those were two thousand Survival Points, after all. In the end, he chose to let it go. He patiently waited for the Survivors to come to. After a while, the Survivors gradually regained consciousness. Chu Ge secretly took pride; Soul-Confusing Roar was indeed a Divine Skill! Below Four Stars, it was akin to a god vanquishing gods, a demon slaughtering demons! Once Xiao Poor Thing came to, she immediately stuck close to Chu Ge. The carps watched Chu Ge with fear, not daring to make any sudden moves. Chu Ge said with a sneer, "You''re all too weak. With just a single roar, you lose your ability to fight." Hearing this, the carps grew even more frightened. They didn''t even dare to flee; the moment they turned around, they would be stupefied by Chu Ge''s roar. How could they dare to run away? The darker carp carefully asked, "Big brother, who might you be?" "Chuge Siqi, the boss of our Suicide Group! Haven''t you heard?" Xiao Poor Thing said with pride. She was puzzled in her heart. Why hadn''t Chu Ge killed them? Chuge Siqi! The carps were as if struck by lightning, trembling all over. Chuge Siqi was a rising force, fourth on the combat rankings! Last month in Survival City, the name Chuge Siqi had been very hot. The darker carp asked with a trembling voice, "Big brother, do you have any orders? You spared us, so surely there must be something you need us for." The other carps nodded along, each one more respectful than the last. "I have plenty of Survival Points. Even if you are in my camp, I can afford the cost of a wrongful kill, but in the future, I still need to distinguish other enemies. So, how about this? You work for me temporarily; I can back you up. With one roar, I can make any enemy faint," Chu Ge said coldly, pretending to be very cool. On the first day of the game, they were chosen for the White Camp and could only kill enemies from the Black Camp. The carps nodded frantically, none daring to object. Chu Ge continued to ask, "So tell me, which camp are you from?" The darker carp immediately answered, "Black Camp!" Chapter 304 Whos Black, Whos White Black Camp!When Chu Ge heard this answer, his heart ached. There was also a possibility that these guys were actually from the White Camp and were deliberately deceiving him. He immediately replied, "Lucky for me, I''m glad I didn''t kill you." Upon hearing this, the crucian carps suddenly became overjoyed, erupting into laughter and showering Chu Ge with compliments. Dammit! Were they really from the Black Camp? Or was it that their acting skills had reached an incredibly convincing level? Xiao Poor Thing was puzzled, weren''t we from the White Camp? She didn''t interject, just quietly watched. "I can change color, hide my shape and scent. Next, when you encounter other survivors, you can tell them your camp, and I''ll lurk, waiting for the right moment to act. How about that?" Chu Ge spoke again. The crucian carps had no objections. A dark crucian carp asked cautiously, "Then can we share the bean soup?" When Chu Ge heard this, he didn''t get angry; instead, he was pleased. If these guys could ask such a question, it meant they were serious. That also meant there was a very high probability that they were from the Black Camp! "Of course," Chu Ge casually agreed. Thus, they started their operation. Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing followed behind the school of crucian carps, and he still had the leek in his mouth. The leek secreted juices that had already masked his scent. The crucian carps couldn''t smell him, which left them astonished. As expected of Chuge Siqi! He had really eliminated his scent! How many Survival Skills had he exchanged for? The unfathomable depths of Chu Ge made the crucian carps even more in awe, not daring to act rashly. Along the way, Chu Ge didn''t communicate with Xiao Poor Thing to avoid exposure. Xiao Poor Thing was also very sensible, keeping silent. As they advanced along the shallows, they encountered various marine creatures, and it was hard to distinguish who was a Survivor, so they avoided taking any rash actions. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Survival Team [Blood Ghost Group] has successfully annihilated Survival Team [Death to Those Who Obstruct Me]!" The indifferent female voice suddenly rang out; both of these Survival Teams were ones Chu Ge had encountered before. Enemies from his time on Bali Island. All hard-hitters! Chu Ge hoped not to run into them. Within the Three Stars, the strength disparity among Survivors was still quite large. Many Survivors didn''t have the strength of Three Stars in their own right, and had been pulled up by their teams. Chu Ge was ranked fourth on the combatant leaderboard, which might seem high, but the gap between the top ten wasn''t big, and now he was just a small goldfish, definitely not as strong as the well-known powerful creatures of larger species. Goldfish would definitely belong to the lower-ranked species in the random species Survival Competition. Half a day passed. They finally encountered other Survivors. Two green sea turtles blocked their path, they were two adult green sea turtles, which to Chu Ge were like two small hills. "You damn turtles, what camp are you from? We''re from the Black Camp!" the dark crucian carp asked, very arrogantly. With a bigshot backing them up, it wasn''t afraid of offending enemies. One of the green sea turtles sized it up, laughing as it said, "Is that so? We''re also from the Black Camp." Upon hearing this, the crucian carps looked at one another. "How is it again from the same camp?" "They must be lying." "Maybe they saw we had more numbers and got scared, falsely reporting their camp." "Sigh, is it that hard to encounter an enemy from the White Camp?" The crucian carps discussed among themselves, to the point where the green sea turtles narrowed their eyes. Could it be that they were really from the Black Camp? Chu Ge maintained his color-changing state, quietly observing. He couldn''t help but admire the crucian carps'' incredible acting skills. They looked just like complete fools. But in the Three Stars Arena, nine out of ten fools are pretending, and the remaining one is the real fool. After all, the crucian carps were a team, it wasn''t possible for them all to be fools. There was only one possibility. They were acting! Because their act was so convincing, Chu Ge wasn''t even sure of their camp. The two green sea turtles also found themselves hesitating. The atmosphere became very strange. Neither side was in a rush to make a move. Xiao Poor Thing could not help but say, "Since we are all from the same faction, just let us pass!" Upon hearing this, the two green sea turtles turned their gaze toward her. Her species was completely different from the carps'', clearly not belonging to the same team. "Miss, are you also from the Black Camp?" one of the green sea turtles asked with a slightly malicious tone. Xiao Poor Thing snorted, "What else would I be, following around these carps if we weren''t on the same team? Do you think I''m an undercover agent?" The two green sea turtles exchanged a look, clearly scheming something. Suddenly, they stepped aside. The group of carps continued to move forward. As Xiao Poor Thing passed between the two green sea turtles, they suddenly made their move. One of the green sea turtles opened its mouth, attempting to swallow Xiao Poor Thing in one bite. In a flash of lightning, a Lion''s Roar suddenly sounded! All the Survivors were caught off guard and knocked unconscious on the spot. Chu Ge appeared; he swam up to one of the green sea turtles, his body becoming scalding hot, and crashed right into the turtle''s face. The high temperature seared the face of the green sea turtle. Very quickly. The green sea turtle was killed by the scalding heat from Chu Ge. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and gained 200 Survival Points." No points deducted! This guy really was from the Black Camp! Chu Ge rejoiced and immediately hunted the other green sea turtle. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and gained 200 Survival Points." Neither of the green sea turtles had consumed any flesh, so Chu Ge only obtained the base points from them. Regardless, 400 Survival Points were still points. Chu Ge turned his gaze towards the carps, wondering whether to kill one to test his luck? After all, they would only know who had killed their teammate after the Survival Competition had ended. Chu Ge immediately took action. He scalded to death one of the carps that seemed very weak. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, but since this enemy is from the White Camp, you have been deducted 2000 Survival Points." Fuck! Chu Ge was on the verge of spitting blood. Actors! Indeed actors! I fell for this bunch of fools'' ruse! Chu Ge instantly felt defeated and refrained from making any further moves. After a good while. Xiao Poor Thing and the carps gradually came to. When they saw that the two green sea turtles were dead, they instinctively turned their gaze towards Chu Ge. Chu Ge calmly said, "These two guys were strong, from the White Camp. While I was dealing with one of them, the other turtle saw an opportunity to take down one of your brothers." Xiao Poor Thing narrowed her eyes. They were from the White Camp, which meant the turtles were from the Black Camp. If the turtles were from the White Camp, Chu Ge would surely have killed only one. Only one of the carp group had died, which meant they were from the White Camp and Chu Ge, having killed one, had to stop. After figuring out the situation, Xiao Poor Thing''s gaze towards the group of carps was full of disgust. A bunch of liars! "A Wei is dead?" One of the carps exclaimed, and the rest of the group also began to feel distressed. The dark-colored carp with the ability to produce electricity quietly watched Chu Ge, deep in thought. Chu Ge felt its gaze and looked back at it. They locked eyes. Both were calm in their stares. The dark-colored carp looked away and sighed, "Let it go, let''s continue and be more cautious. From now on, we follow the lead of the boss." The carps nodded and went on their way. Chu Ge followed behind, his eyes mocking. It seemed the dark-colored carp had guessed the truth, but why hadn''t it exposed him? It must be wanting revenge! Chapter 305 Life is Full of Scenery Everywhere After encountering two green turtles, the atmosphere among the crucian carp school was no longer as enthusiastic as before.Except for a few, most of them were tense, seemingly suppressing something. It was obvious that they had guessed the truth. They wanted to burst out and curse at Chu Ge but feared offending him and suffering long-term assassination from Suicide. Such things were not uncommon in the Survival Arena. Chu Ge and Ye Wukong had been pursued with Assassination Scrolls by strong enemies before. In the Survival Arena, there were no laws. When human nature was not suppressed, it would inflate. Of course, there were also many self-disciplined people who could control themselves and maintain their principles. Because before joining the Survival Arena, a person''s values had already taken shape. Evil would be amplified. But goodness would never disappear. Chu Ge didn''t intend to annihilate them; he just wanted to use the group of crucian carps to attract more Survivors to come closer. Xiao Poor Thing sensed that something was off with the atmosphere and had mixed feelings about it. There was a time when they felt the same way in the face of the strong in the Survival Competition. Now, having become the strong themselves, others can only seethe with anger in silence when facing them. Xiao Poor Thing glanced at Chu Ge beside her, her eyes filled with admiration. The strength of Suicide largely owed to Chu Ge''s contributions. He kept sprinting forward relentlessly, so they dared not relax. Not just Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Arno, and Xiao Hero were also striving fiercely to become stronger. Xiao Poor Thing invigorated her spirit. Since the end of the urban survival battle, she had set a goal for herself in her heart. She enjoyed the feeling of constantly killing enemies to the exclamations and even gratitude of her teammates. The Maxun Archipelago was vast, not to mention the ocean surrounding it. Until nightfall, Chu Ge and the others did not encounter any other Survivors. Late at night. They began to rest. Xiao Poor Thing huddled close to Chu Ge, with the crucian carps bunching up nearby; both groups kept half a meter apart, like water from different sources not intermingling. The fourth day was coming soon. Chu Ge was somewhat worried. Counting the deducted two thousand Survival Points, he had only accumulated 2700 Survival Points so far. Since stepping into the Three Stars Arena, his record for points gained in a single match had never been this low. Either he scored a huge amount of points or he was completely defeated. "Boss, it''s okay, if not we''ll just wait for the next Survival Competition," Xiao Poor Thing consoled. She began to call Chu Ge boss at some point, possibly after spending too much time with Nangong, Ye Wukong, and Local Snake. Chu Ge laughed and said, "Yeah, I''ve indeed become a bit inflated. Right now, I''m just a Xiao Goldfish. What if I encounter a shark and end up in trouble?" With that thought, he suddenly felt much more at ease. There was plenty of time ahead; it''s not as if he had to win every Survival Competition. The crucian carps heard this with complex looks in their eyes. What a show-off. So what if you''re ranked fourth on the combat power list? Alright! Indeed, it''s impressive! Chu Ge''s voice drifted over: "If you want to leave, then leave. I''m not forcing you." Upon hearing this, the crucian carps looked at each other. Eventually, they turned their gaze to the dark-colored crucian carp. Even the most foolish carp could sense something was wrong after such a long period of strange atmosphere and suggestive looks from their teammates. The dark-colored crucian carp took a deep breath, looked at Chu Ge, and asked seriously, "How much longer until you guys from Suicide level up to Four Stars?" Chu Ge looked at it and answered casually, "No rush, why the hurry?" The dark-colored crucian carp, upon hearing this, immediately became anxious. This meant that Chuge Siqi was going to dominate the Three Stars Arena! Just like how Emperor Luosheng once dominated the Three Stars Arena! "Big brother, can we join you guys?" the dark-colored crucian carp asked cautiously. It really wanted to join a strong team like Suicide Squad! It had heard that Suicide Squad was unmatched in urban survival battles, with a kill count far ahead of Rashomon. Besides Chuge Siqi, Suicide Squad had other strong members. Emperor Luosheng had once said that the deputy leader of Suicide Squad was even more formidable than himself. This statement had only spread in a small circle within Survival City, known only to the long-standing Survival Teams. They were informally referred to as the old folks'' circle. Chu Ge said calmly, "We''ll talk about it later. With so many of you, it''s impossible for everyone to join. Suicide Squad doesn''t take in the weak." The dark carp''s eyes lit up, and it immediately led the carps away. As long as Chu Ge hadn''t rejected them, that was good enough! After the group of carps left, Xiao Poor Thing said with a laugh, "That carp just now seemed pretty good. It had electric currents all over its bodysuch survival skills are rare. It might even be a case of survival talent, right?" Indeed, they were rare! There were only two in Suicide Squad! "We''ll see when the time comes. I always feel it''s quite weak; it doesn''t even dare to resist me," Chu Ge said helplessly. He had already set his standard. Only Survivors who could withstand the Soul-Confusing Roar were qualified to join Suicide Squad! The more Chu Ge thought about it, the more satisfied he felt. If all the future members of Suicide Squad were powerhouses like Emperor Luosheng... How great would that be! To crush everything! Unstoppable! ... The fourth day of the Random Species Competition. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing were leisurely moving forward in the shallow sea. "Wow, there are so many long white legs ahead!" Xiao Poor Thing exclaimed excitedly. It seemed that they were near the tourist area. Looking from the sea, they could see pairs of long white legs, and, of course, there were also hairy, dark legs. Chu Ge was speechless and said irritably, "Is that your thing? It looks like I''ll have to keep the deputy leader away from you." "Heehee, I''m just happy for you," Xiao Poor Thing laughed. Leek chimed in, "What''s so great about that? Let''s get out of here, this place is filthy. The swimming areas for humans are the dirtiest, filled with all kinds of gross stuff. You, as a female goldfish, better be careful not to get pregnant." Xiao Poor Thing glared at Leek in Chu Ge''s mouth. This guy was always such a pain! Since splitting with the group of carps, Leek had become quite talkative, frequently bickering with Xiao Poor Thing. Most of the time, Chu Ge just let them quibble. He was very curious about how badly Leek had been deceived by women. It was too targeted at Xiao Poor Thing. And its words were full of animosity towards women. Every one of its sentences, if posted online, could provoke the fury of feminists. Chu Ge ignored Leek''s opinion and continued to approach the swimming area ahead. Then he experienced the wonderful feeling that there was beauty everywhere in life. Xiao Poor Thing''s laughter was continuous. If there were music to accompany the scene, it would be like something straight out of a Disney animated movie. After spending an hour in the tourist area, they finally left. They surfaced and admired the scenery while moving forward. At that moment. Chu Ge suddenly saw a fin at the edge of the sea surface, making continuous circles. "A shark?" Chu Ge muttered to himself; he wasn''t panicked. So what if it was a shark? Would a shark eat a little goldfish? Xiao Poor Thing asked in surprise, "That''s weird, why does it keep circling? It''s not even getting close to the human area?" Chu Ge wasn''t sure either, so he didn''t join the conversation. Suddenly a voice drifted from underwater, "Run! That guy is Survive Till the End of Time!" Survive Till the End of Time! Number one on the Three Stars Combat Power rankings! Before Emperor Luosheng left, it was also one of the top ten dominating figures! Chapter 306 Sea Monster Chu Ge sank into the sea water and looked in the direction from which the sound had come just now, only to see a seahorse shivering violently.The seahorse was looking in the direction of Survive Till the End of Time. "Do you know him?" Chu Ge asked. This seahorse was about the same size as him and was easily overlooked in the ocean. "Of course, I know him, that guy is freakishly strong, and now that he''s a shark, we stand even less of a chance against him. Seeing that you guys are as pathetic as I am, lowly creatures, I''m kindly warning yourun for it!" Having said that, the seahorse quickly swam away. Xiao Poor Thing belched some bubbles and asked cautiously, "Boss, are we retreating?" "Nonsense, even if I''m great, can I beat a shark right now?" Chu Ge said irritably, immediately grabbing Leek and leaving. Xiao Poor Thing followed behind, grumbling with grievance, "You didn''t say that before, you were the one who wanted to kill a shark..." Chu Ge pretended not to hear and kept moving forward. Just then! Suddenly, they felt the current behind them pushing forward as if some huge creature was rapidly approaching. The two turned around and were nearly scared to death! They saw a bull shark charging at them rapidly, already less than ten meters away. This bull shark was very strong, just like its name, bullish! "Stop!" Survive Till the End of Time bellowed, scaring Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing into halting immediately. It wasn''t that they were cowards; they simply couldn''t outrun this guy. Xiao Poor Thing was ordinarily very fast, but due to its size, it was not as quick as Survive Till the End of Time. Survive Till the End of Time started circling around them, its gaze piercing. "Which faction are you from?" it asked. Its gaze was extremely serious, devoid of any disdain or arrogance. Chu Ge replied, "Can I even say it? What if we''re not from the same faction, then you''ll kill us!" The look in Survive Till the End of Time''s eyes grew colder. It didn''t rage but continued to circle them instead. "This guy is very cautious, true to his name indeed." Chu Ge pondered, no wonder this guy had been circling the same spot before; he was probably building up his resolve. Survive Till the End of Time looked at Xiao Poor Thing and asked, "You tell me, what faction are you, if you''re willing to speak, I''ll let you go and just kill him, I can still afford two thousand Survival Points!" Xiao Poor Thing was unconvinced in her heart. If you were willing, why not just make your move? She started embracing the principle that silence is golden. Survive Till the End of Time fell into silence as well. The atmosphere turned peculiar. Chu Ge suddenly felt like laughing. So this was Survive Till the End of Time! Way too cautious! Not daring to take any risks at all? After a while, Survive Till the End of Time snorted coldly, "Seeing that you both are so small, I''ll spare you for now. But if I encounter you again, I''ll make sure you die a miserable death!" After saying this, Survive Till the End of Time turned and left, moving very fast; in the blink of an eye, it had disappeared into the distant sea water. Xiao Poor Thing heaved a sigh of relief and exclaimed, "That scared me to death." Chu Ge''s feelings were equally complicated. The Survival Arena truly had all sorts of people. Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing quickly departed. Two hours later. "Survival Team ''Gou Zong'' has successfully annihilated Survival Team ''My Fate Is in My Own Hands''!" Gou Zong! Just hearing the name, you knew it was Survive Till the End of Time''s team. As for My Fate Is in My Own Hands, it sounded very haughty. Probably too overbearing, which forced Survive Till the End of Time to take action. "This round of Survival Competition, you guys took the stage; I''ll just wait peacefully for the end of the Survival Competition," Chu Ge silently thought. He stopped in a shallow shoal and began to rest. Xiao Poor Thing wandered nearby, seeming bored and playing with pebbles. Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge set Leek aside. Leek''s Survival Competition would end by the next morning, a day earlier than Chu Ge''s. It had been lasting seven days, which was already quite lengthy for it. "Big bro, once the Survival Competition is over, can we add each other as friends?" Leek spoke up. Its tone was filled with expectation. Chu Ge hummed, "I can add you, but don''t expect any favors from me, our Survival Team only takes the strong. You better work hard." "Ah, how can a piece of leek like me become strong" Leek despaired. "Why can''t you? Although you Plant System types develop slowly, once you get going, you''re definitely stronger than us animal types, just think about the Man Eating Flower," Chu Ge consoled. Of course, he didn''t actually think that way. Just like when he consoled Local Snake. Even so, the idea of an earthworm turning into a dragon, or a leek into a Man Eating Flower... Sounded unrealistic. "Alright then." Leek said dejectedly, seemingly losing its fighting spirit; the entire plant wilted. Chu Ge laughed, "Be optimistic, at least you''re still alive, how many Survivors have already died and become real animals? You''re so fortunate, in real life if you run into trouble, just transforming into a leek can help you escape. When you think about it, don''t you pretty much have a superpower compared to ordinary people?" Upon hearing this, Leek muttered grumpily, "Sounds nice, but alas." Xiao Poor Thing came over and said with a laugh, "It does sound nice, it''s to fool you. A leek is just a leek, do you think you can become a Divine Tree, majestic and towering?" Leek was deeply hurt and completely closed off. Chu Ge couldn''t help but say, "Why do you always pick on it?" "It''s not me! It''s always mocking me, so disgusting," Xiao Poor Thing said with a whine. Chu Ge shook his head; these two really had a love-hate relationship. Night gradually fell. That night, they encountered no danger. Even if other Survivors passed by, they were easily overlooked. There were simply too many creatures in the sea; if one were to consider each as a Survivor, they''d be exhausted to death. Chu Ge lay down to sleep between two river pebbles. Late at night. "Boss!" A familiar voice came, the person trying to keep their voice down for fear of being too loud. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge opened his eyes and saw a small goldfish swimming towards him. It sounded like General Lie Hao. The fellow''s tail was gone, undoubtedly bitten off by someone. Xiao Poor Thing nearby was also awakened. General Lie Hao said excitedly, "Boss, I''ve finally found you!" "What happened to your tail?" Xiao Poor Thing asked in surprise. General Lie Hao looked quite pitiful. Chu Ge couldn''t help but feel sympathy for him. Being a little goldfish really was tragic. General Lie Hao answered, "It was bitten by a turtle." "Boss, we''ve got to leave this place quickly, there''s a Sea Monster nearby!" A Sea Monster? Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing exchanged a strange look. "Really, it''s terrifying," General Lie Hao nodded, still frightened. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment but chose to believe him. They immediately moved on to a different location. Along the way, General Lie Hao didn''t stop talking, recounting his experiences over the past few days. In summary, it was all about hiding and keeping out of sight. His survival skills mainly focused on strength and body defense. But now that he was a little goldfish, how strong could he be? "That Sea Monster was probably an octopus, but a mutated kind, because it had too many tentacles, definitely more than eight," General Lie Hao brought up the Sea Monster topic again. Chapter 307 Digging Holes on the Beach Hearing General Lie Hao describe the sea monster so terrifyingly, Chu Ge suddenly became interested in the creature.Was there really a sea monster that dreadful? "Considering how strong you look, why are you such a scaredy-cat? Our boss has even encountered a Mosasaur before, and you brag about it, tsk tsk." Xiao Poor Thing said irritably, feeling that General Lie Hao was exaggerating too much. General Lie Hao glared at her and solemnly said, "It''s really terrifying. In the ocean under the darkness of night, that thing is too huge, causing seas to upheave; I was swept away by the waves it stirred up even from a great distance." Chu Ge helplessly said, "Big brother, with your size now, a Great White Shark in front of you would seem even bigger than the prehistoric Megalodon." Upon hearing this, General Lie Hao suddenly felt there was some sense to it. Could it be that he was overthinking? The three of them swam for over an hour, stopping at the edge of the beach to rest. Even if there really was an octopus sea monster, it probably wouldn''t come up to the shore, as it would risk getting beached. Just as Xiao Poor Thing was preparing to sleep, she suddenly said, "There''s a strong smell of blood." The smell of blood! Chu Ge and General Lie Hao were startled. They immediately became alert. There were no signs of a battle nearby. "It''s coming from the beach." Xiao Poor Thing continued, and after speaking, she floated upwards. Chu Ge and General Lie Hao immediately surfaced. The three of them looked towards the beach, only to see a car parked by the roadside a hundred meters away, with a figure getting out. That person opened the trunk and then, carrying a large sack, walked toward the beach. "So it''s a murder case." Chu Ge murmured. As long as it wasn''t a Survivor, he didn''t have much to worry about. Right now, he was just a little fish, incapable of executing justice. Xiao Poor Thing and General Lie Hao also began to watch the show. The person was getting closer and closer to the beach. "Does it seem to be a woman?" Xiao Poor Thing exclaimed in astonishment; a woman was actually able to carry such a large sack. Not simple! A woman? A face suddenly surfaced in Chu Ge''s mind. That woman had given him a profoundly memorable lesson. Ma Lingling! When the person was less than twenty meters away, Chu Ge finally saw the woman''s appearance clearly. Damn! It really was Ma Lingling! By day, this woman takes a perverse pleasure in collecting Survivors, watching them fight to the death; by night, she comes out to murder? That''s way too twisted! Bang! Ma Lingling dropped the large sack onto the beach and then dragged a male corpse out of it. Looking at the limbs of the male corpse, it was clear that he had undergone inhuman torture; the fractures were very obvious. "Such a ruthless girl, yet she looks so cute." Xiao Poor Thing remarked with a sigh. Ma Lingling was the kind of girl who seemed charming enough to make anyone feel affectionate. Chu Ge said with sarcasm, "This woman is also a psycho; I almost fell into her hands before. She''s the Ma Lingling I told you about." "It''s her!" Xiao Poor Thing''s eyes went wide with a sudden chill. General Lie Hao curiously asked, "Who is she? How could she have almost tripped up our boss?" Xiao Poor Thing briefly explained, leaving General Lie Hao terrified by the thought. So many Survivors were hidden among humans. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What seemed to be an ordinary, cute girl was actually a callous Survivor. He couldn''t help but look back at the ordinary people he encountered in daily life. He pondered which of them might be suspicious. Ma Lingling wiped the sweat off her forehead, breathing slightly heavily, and smiled, "Xiao Goldfish, we meet again. Your scent has been eliminated, but I can still smell it." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge instantly felt a chill crawl over his skin. He immediately turned and prepared to run away. "Scared of what, that I''ll kill and silence you? Don''t be ridiculous, we''re all the same kind of people." Ma Lingling continued to laugh as she suddenly knelt down and began to dig a hole. Chu Ge stopped, what did she mean by that? Could it be that the corpse wasn''t just an ordinary person? Was he a Survivor? "This guy was a Four Stars Survivor, he bullied people around with his strength; ordinary folks couldn''t lay a hand on him." Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Ma Lingling muttered to herself, speaking very calmly. A Four Stars Survivor! Chu Ge, Xiao Poor Thing, and General Lie Hao were shocked. They could all see that Ma Lingling had no injuries, which meant there was a huge gap in strength between Ma Lingling and that Four Stars Survivor. Of course, there was another possibility. Ma Linlin might have healed her injuries through the Survival Arena. Either way, the power to kill a Four Stars Survivor alone was definitely strong! Chu Ge asked, "Did this person do a lot of evils?" "Yeah, he killed enough people to make up a whole class. Unlike the Eastern countries, there is no Survival Association here. Corrupted Survivors run amok without fear, leaving behind many terrifying urban legends. Only a Survivor with an unextinguished conscience like me can stop them." Ma Lingling laughed with her back to the three of them, as if chatting with friends. Chu Ge was speechless, realizing this girl was suffering from ''chuunibyou''. He didn''t offer his opinion, after all, he couldn''t be sure if Ma Lingling was telling the truth or lying. Xiao Poor Thing exclaimed, "Wow, Miss, so you want to be a superhero, huh? How come you speak Chinese?" "My ancestral home is the East." Just like that, Xiao Poor Thing and Ma Lingling struck up a conversation. Ma Lingling continued to dig. General Lie Hao was very uneasy and whispered to Chu Ge, "Shouldn''t we leave?" Chu Ge took a deep breath and said, "Let''s wait, I have a feeling she''s very strong; if we run now, we might anger her." "We''re in the sea, what''s there to fear?" "What if she can go into the sea?" "Uh..." General Lie Hao fell silent and stopped talking. He was scared. After chatting for a few minutes, Ma Lingling successfully dug the hole and threw the male corpse into it. Chu Ge could no longer hold back and said, "Wouldn''t it be better to just toss it into the sea? Aren''t you afraid of it being discovered buried in the sand?" Ma Linlin laughed and waved her hand, then stood with her hands on her hips and began spitting into the pit. "Ptui!" "Ptui!" "Ptui!" Chu Ge, Xiao Poor Thing, and General Lie Hao stared in disbelief. What kind of operation was this? Soon, smoke started rising from the male corpse, and a horrible stench began to spread. The saliva was poisonous! After spitting for a while, Ma Lingling wiped the corner of her mouth and laughed, "The smell of rotting corpses is really vile, so I thought of coming to the beach to use the salty smell of sea water to mask the stench." "Plus, it would be easy to damage the floorboards at home." Chu Ge and the others didn''t know how to respond. It made sense... But this behavior... so disgusting! General Lie Hao swallowed and muttered to himself, "This is all a dream, a beautiful woman''s saliva is fragrant... is sweet..." Chu Ge glanced at him, speechless. Xiao Poor Thing asked excitedly, "Miss, have you ever traded for poison?" "Yes, the most effective way to kill enemies is poison. With a bit of poison, bad men won''t dare to mess with us," Ma Lingling answered with a smile. Chu Ge couldn''t help but feel sorry for Ma Lingling''s future boyfriend. Wait a minute. Gu Tianjiao''s saliva seemed poisonous too... Chu Ge hurriedly shook his head, not daring to think further. Ma Lingling twisted her waist and turned to look in the direction of Chu Ge and the others, smiling as she asked, "How much longer do you have in the Survival Competition?" Chapter 308 Adjudicators Mission "Only one more day."Chu Ge answered, not afraid that Ma Lingling would hatch any plots. If she had wanted to scheme, Ma Lingling would have acted earlier. Ma Lingling walked to the seaside, crouched down with a smile, and said, "I watched the surveillance, you have two Survival Talents, and we''re so fated to bump into each other twice. Little brother, do you want to add each other on Idealism as friends?" Xiao Poor Thing said warily, "My boss already has a wife who is our deputy team leader; don''t mess around." General Lie Hao was very afraid of Ma Lingling and hid behind Chu Ge, trembling. "Oh? You have a wife? That''s a pity. But I don''t mind stealing someone else''s man. You''re not married yet. Even if you were, it doesn''t matter; you can still get a divorce." Ma Lingling covered her mouth and laughed. Her cute face was incredibly beautiful and charming as she smiled. Chu Ge was unmoved; he just wanted to stay away from this woman. He had never seen such an inscrutable and dangerous woman before. Chu Ge didn''t plan to continue the conversation and prepared to say goodbye to Ma Lingling. Just at that moment. Two ferocious beasts suddenly charged onto the road outside the beach. The one in front was a leopard. The one behind it was a huge rhinoceros, as big as an adult African elephant. The huge rhinoceros was chasing after the leopard! Ma Lingling turned her head to look, let out a scream, and her legs went weak, causing her to collapse onto the beach. Chu Ge, Xiao Poor Thing, General Lie Hao: "..." Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire What a drama queen! The leopard, seeing Ma Lingling, immediately charged towards her. It intended to use Ma Lingling to distract the huge rhinoceros. "Such a kawaii girl! Too bad! To save my life, you''re going to die!" The leopard cried out, though to human ears, it just sounded like a leopard''s roar. It was about to collide with Ma Lingling. Suddenly, Ma Lingling got up and turned around to deliver a kick. Bang! The leopard was sent flying up into the air by her kick, almost four meters off the ground. She quickly caught the leopard and grabbed its right hind paw, swinging it to smash toward the huge rhinoceros. Bang! The face of the huge rhinoceros was hit head-on by the leopard, with its sharp horn piercing through the leopard''s body. Blood was splattered everywhere. Ma Lingling rushed over quickly and smashed her fist into the chin of the huge rhinoceros. That punch knocked the huge rhinoceros out cold. Chu Ge and his two companions were staring with their mouths agape. What kind of monstrous strength was this! A rhinoceros as big as an African elephant was definitely Four Stars, or even stronger. Its defensive power, enhanced by countless Survival Skills, must have been insanely high. Under such defensive power, it got knocked out by one punch from Ma Lingling! This lady''s strength was terrifying! "Retreat!" Chu Ge immediately ordered, then turned and fled. Xiao Poor Thing and General Lie Hao followed close behind him. They were still immersed in the scene they had just witnessed. This girl... Was freakishly strong! "Is she a human-shaped tyrannosaur?" General Lie Hao asked tremulously. Chu Ge sighed, "Maxun Archipelago is too dangerous, let''s not come here again in the future." Xiao Poor Thing nodded vigorously. She felt Ma Lingling might be even stronger than Emperor Luosheng. At that moment, Ma Lingling''s voice came from the direction of the beach, "I have a feeling we''ll meet again." Chu Ge shivered. This person couldn''t possibly have some kind of research fetish, could she? He must keep his distance from Ma Lingling in the future. She was too scary! Chu Ge increased his speed. For the three of them, that night was like a nightmare. It would probably take a long time before they could forget Ma Lingling. The next morning, Leek finished the Survival Competition. Before its disappearance, it was very reluctant to leave and kept begging Chu Ge to let it join his group. Unfortunately, Chu Ge was indifferent. On the last day, Chu Ge and his two companions still planned to just get by. Since witnessing Ma Lingling''s strength, General Lie Hao had completely given up on the idea of fighting enemies and just wanted to end it quickly. Chu Ge was very cautious; he never believed in fate, and he felt that he was targeted by Ma Lingling. The beach last night was at least a three-hour journey from Ma Lingling''s home. Coming this far just to dispose of a body, and coincidentally running into Chu Ge. Ha ha. Chu Ge absolutely didn''t buy it! After he shared his concerns, Xiao Poor Thing and General Lie Hao also found it very dubious. They began to stay away from the shallows and hide under the sea. The bottom of the ocean is very dangerous. There are so many creatures coming and going that one has to be extremely careful even if they''re not a Survivor. A day and a night passed quickly. Ma Lingling, who didn''t seem to be a marine animal, never found Chu Ge and his companions again. "Random Species Competition has ended, you have successfully completed the challenge and earned 200 Survival Points!" "You have earned 4200 Survival Points for killing enemies in this Survival Competition." "As your teammates wiped out the enemy team, you have gained an additional 500 Survival Points." "Due to your accidental killing of survivors from the same faction, 2000 Survival Points are deducted." "You have a total of 2900 Survival Points earned!" A cold female voice announced in rapid succession, and Chu Ge felt dizzy before being transported back to the Team Cultivation Hall. Chu Ge opened his eyes to see familiar faces come into his view. Ye Wukong pounded his chest and cried out, "So unlucky! This Random Species Competition was even more distressing than the one in Tokyo!" The others nodded in agreement. Even Arno''s complexion looked poor. Starting out as a Xiao Goldfish, he was nearly played to death by children. Gu Tianjiao smiled and said, "For the next few days, let''s all relax a bit." Chu Ge gave her a look and said, "You''ve been resting for so many days already, still want to rest?" Aside from Xiao Hero, everyone''s gains from this Survival Competition weren''t high. Overall, it was still not bad. "Proud Sister, we encountered a girl. A very strong Survivor, she has set her sights on Boss!" Xiao Poor Thing suddenly approached Gu Tianjiao and began recounting their encounter with Ma Lingling. The others also gathered around to listen. After she finished telling the story, Nangong wailed, "Boss''s charm with women is too strong, isn''t it?" "A Survivor beyond Four Stars, huh..." Arno''s eyes flickered, his battle blood beginning to boil again. Gu Tianjiao turned her eyes to Chu Ge, giving him a look that made him feel very endangered. Chu Ge said helplessly, "I''m scared myself, okay? I was almost played to death." "Oh? Played?" "You know what I mean." Chu Ge didn''t want to bring up Ma Lingling anymore, but Gu Tianjiao was clearly interested and kept asking Xiao Poor Thing nonstop. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After some banter, Chu Ge returned to his own Survival House. He had received three friend requests. I Love Flat PansBabyfish! I SurrenderXiao Black Fish! Mother EarthLeek! Chu Ge accepted and then went straight back to reality without interacting with them. Arriving in his bedroom, Chu Ge lay down on the bed and stretched out lazily. He started to reminisce about the experiences of the last five days. Overall, while it had been a roller-coaster of thrills, he didn''t have a chance to show off. "Next time shouldn''t be a Random Species Competition. When that time comes, I need to vent and make a big splash." Chu Ge thought to himself, and before long, sleepiness overtook him. He soon fell asleep. This sleep lasted for more than half a day. By the time he woke up, it was already dark outside. Just as he was about to go and freshen up, the cold female voice suddenly rang out: "Adjudicator, please pay attention! The mission to eradicate the Heretics has begun. Please arrive at the destination within half an hour!" "The destination will emit red light. Adjudicator, you temporarily have the authority of the Heavenly Eye, allowing you to see through objects and locate the red light of the target!" Chapter 309 The Youngest Brother of the First in Three Stars Adjudicator task?So soon? Chu Ge was stunned for a moment, he turned his head and discovered that he could see a red column of light on the other side of the city through the walls. This kind of vision was incredible. Aside from the direct line of sight with the red column, when he looked in other directions, he couldn''t see through objects as usual. And this so-called Heavenly Eye privilege only allowed him to capture the red column; he couldn''t see the scenery along the way. A bit of a pity. X-ray vision ah. That would be a wonderful ability. Chu Ge invigorated his spirit, he rummaged through the closet for a hooded sweatshirt, then picked up the cat-face mask he ordered online, and put it on his face. The idea came from the man with the Sun Wukong mask. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In urban actions, certainly, it''s more convenient in human form. As Chu Ge''s survival skills grew more plentiful, his physical quality as a human also improved. He now had the bearing of a little superman, though there was a definite proportion difference between the strength of his human form and survival entity. Take strength for example, his human state felt less than two-thirds of his survival entity. Even at two-thirds, Chu Ge in his human state was stronger than all the normal strongmen in the world. After dressing up, Chu Ge went downstairs, greeted Nangong and Local Snake, and then hurriedly left. The Survival Arena had set a half-hour time limit, and he had already delayed for five minutes. "Tsk tsk, that''s the protagonist template for you, we''re all Survivors, but the boss has already embarked on a different path. Look at him, doesn''t he look like he''s about to carry out a high-end mission?" Local Snake said with a sigh while eating ice cream. Every couch potato has a heart to save the world. And a heart to destroy it. Nangong was dealing with company financial reports on the computer. He said irritably, "The boss was always better than us, don''t compare yourself to him, we can be the protagonist in our own circles, too." Local Snake could only nod in agreement. Elsewhere. By the roadside under the cover of night, Chu Ge ran at full speed. As he ran, he pondered. What kind of Heretic would it be? Was this Adjudicator task solely for him, or were there other Adjudicators involved? Chu Ge was both excited and anxious. He was unclear what the consequences of failing the Adjudicator task might be. In reality, there wouldn''t be penalties, right? ... With two minutes left before the Survival Arena''s set time limit, Chu Ge arrived at the destination on time. This place was an amusement park with not many people coming and going at night. Where he stood was a wooded area within the park, and besides him, there were three other people. These three didn''t look like ordinary people. Two men and a woman. The one who attracted Chu Ge''s attention the most was a burly man, two meters tall, clad in athletic wear, with limbs exceedingly robust, making his head seem quite small, as if he were a bodybuilder. He had a crew cut, his skin was bronze, and his facial features gave off a fierce appearance the kind of person ordinary folks would avoid at first glance. The other man was dressed in a plain suit and glasses, tall and lean with an air of melancholy about him. The woman was dressed in an awkwardly huge bunny mascot costume, as if she had just finished handing out flyers at the amusement park and ran over without changing. Her age appeared to be around eighteen. As for her attractiveness, it was average. The four gathered around the red column of light, looking at one another. In the end, Chu Ge became the focal point of the other three''s attention. Hmm? Chu Ge with the mask raised an eyebrow, what''s going on? Could it be that these three know each other? That''s right. It''s impossible for a new Adjudicator to show up every day. "Kid, why wear a mask, scared of being seen? You seem pretty weak," said the muscular hunk, with a look of contempt on his face. The bunny costume woman laughed and followed up, "Must be a newcomer, and one with a low Star Level at that. To become an Adjudicator at such a young age is quite commendable." Chu Ge was speechless. Don''t you look pretty young yourself? The brooding man didn''t speak, just stared coldly at Chu Ge. Chu Ge asked, "I am indeed a newcomer, and I hope you won''t take it amiss. I''m just trying to avoid unnecessary trouble. Can you tell me what I need to do next?" The muscle-bound man leaned in close, slapped Chu Ge''s shoulder, and called out, "Knew it, a newbie. From now on, you''re my little brother! I''ll take you under my wing!" The bunny costume woman spoke irritably, "You''re just a Three Stars chicken yourself, yet you''re talking about taking someone under your wing. You''re probably the only Adjudicator at the Three Stars Level here, right? The burden of an Adjudicator." Three Stars... Chu Ge felt like he had been violated. "Damn it! I may be Three Stars, but I could have been Four Stars a long time ago! And now I''m the strongest in the Three Stars!" the muscular man said angrily. Pushing up his glasses, the brooding man said coldly, "The first at Three Stars Level is still Three Stars. I''m the first at Four Stars Level, what''s there to brag about?" Crap... First in Three Stars! Survive Till the End of Time! Chu Ge''s heart was struck, and he was completely dumbfounded. He suddenly felt he had come to the wrong place. "You are all juniors. Wait until you reach Five Stars to talk!" the bunny costume woman said with a proud laugh. Five Stars! Chu Ge''s breathing hastened, his impression of the woman completely transformed. What''s going on lately? Why has he been encountering only formidable people? Not easy to become an Adjudicator, prepared to widen the gap with the average Survivor, but then faced a downgrading blow. "Hey, newcomer, what''s your Star Level? There aren''t many Adjudicators in Geshan City, and having one more like you is good. Facing them every day is really demoralizing," Survive Till the End of Time turned his head and asked Chu Ge. He couldn''t help but flex his muscles, almost striking a pose. Chu Ge really hadn''t expected that the real identity of Survive Till the End of Time was a muscle-bound hunk. Too jarring, right? Chu Ge gave a fake cough and said, "I..." Just as he was about to speak, an indifferent female voice suddenly rang out: "Adjudicator mission has been issued!" "Hunt the target before dawn, the corpse must be destroyed. If the mission fails, the difficulty of the next Survival Competition for participating Adjudicators will increase!" Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge frowned, there was indeed a punishment! At that moment, a light screen appeared before him. In the light screen was a girl dressed as a student, looked only about seventeen or eighteen years old, sweet-looking, out shopping with her female classmates, hand in hand. After the experience with Ma Lingling, Chu Ge would not judge a book by its cover. Seems cute, might well be a homicidal maniac. Survive Till the End of Time covered his forehead and sighed, "Such a cute girl, I''d hate to kill her, I still don''t have a girlfriend." The bunny costume woman shook her head and said, "Forget it, a Survivor labeled as a Heretic is no kind heart. Besides trying to defy the Survival Arena, they must have done plenty to upset the balance of the competition, like hunting Survivors in the real world regularly. Be careful, the girl is definitely not weak." She looked at Chu Ge and said, "Newcomer, you don''t seem very strong either. From now on, just follow my lead in Geshan City''s Adjudicator actions. You can call me Bunny Emperor." Survive Till the End of Time and the brooding man had no objections. Chu Ge naturally wouldn''t confront the Bunny Emperor; it was his first time on an Adjudicator mission, and he really needed to learn. Chapter 310 Dusk Ghost Princess The red light pillar in front of Chu Ge disappeared and reappeared on the nearby street, still moving.That must be the target of the mission. "Let''s go!" Bunny Emperor said, leading Chu Ge, Survive Till the End of Time, and the gloomy man toward the direction of the red light pillar. It was still early, and there were still people on the street, so Bunny Emperor didn''t hurry to act but chose to track the target instead. Less than ten minutes passed. They found the mission target. The girl was still walking arm in arm with her female classmate, chatting and laughing together, looking no different from a regular school girl, just more exceptionally attractive. Chu Ge and his companions followed behind, staying a dozen meters away. There were many people coming and going on the street, so it was difficult for the other party to notice them. "Talk about being bold and skilled." Chu Ge was somewhat speechless, the scent of a Survivor was different from ordinary people, very easy to distinguish. Bunny Emperor, Survive Till the End of Time, and the gloomy man also made no attempt to hide, walking ostentatiously. Their strange attire attracted quite a few curious glances from passersby. Chu Ge didn''t believe that the girl disguised as a student was completely unaware. "I know this girl, she has a big reputation in Four Stars City, ranked seventh in combat power," the gloomy man suddenly said, his face still expressionless as he spoke. "She''s known as the Dusk Ghost Princess, the night is when she''s most active." Chu Ge really wanted to cover his mouth, ''Big brother, are you afraid she won''t hear you?'' But then again. Dusk Ghost Princess... So chuuni! Who was the idiot that gave her that name? "Dusk Ghost Princess? Did you come up with this crappy name?" Bunny Emperor said, annoyed. The gloomy man, serious-faced, replied, "It''s quite apt, isn''t it?" Seeing them discussing openly, Chu Ge couldn''t help but shift his gaze to the main character, the Dusk Ghost Princess. The Dusk Ghost Princess seemed to have not noticed their tracking, still chatting and laughing with her companion. They continued to follow her. When they got to the bus station, the Dusk Ghost Princess saw her friend off on the bus and then turned to walk towards the outskirts of the bustling area. As it grew later, the number of people on the streets began to dwindle. The Dusk Ghost Princess never looked back, but the street she walked was a quiet one; she probably was prepared for battle. Chu Ge adjusted his mood, ready for battle at any moment. Survive Till the End of Time sported a wicked grin, twisting his fists as if he were a boss gearing up to beat someone. However, he consistently walked at the very back of the group, maintaining a three-meter distance from Chu Ge, showing an utterly cowardly side. He truly lived up to his name. Seemingly strong, but his actions and behavior screamed cowardice to the core. The gloomy man pulled his right hand out of his pocket, his nails elongating, and except for his thumb, it looked like he was holding four sharp daggers. Bunny Emperor was leading the way; despite wearing a ridiculous rabbit costume, he gave Chu Ge a strange sense of the presence of a strong entity. After another ten minutes or so, the vicinity turned to a dilapidated industrial area, and besides the streetlights, none of the factory buildings flickered with light. The Dusk Ghost Princess stopped, turned around with a sweet smile, and looked towards Chu Ge and his companions. With her hands behind her back, her left foot drawing circles on the ground, she exuded a girlish shyness. Under the glow of the streetlights, her complexion slightly reddened, intoxicatingly beautiful. "Do you want to kill me?" She asked pitifully, her voice even slightly choked up. Unfortunately for her, Chu Ge and his companions were unmoved. The Dusk Ghost Princess, with her right index finger to her lips, asked, "Adjudicators, may I ask, what have I done wrong?" Bunny Emperor replied impatiently, "You don''t have the slightest clue in your heart?" "Ah?" "In these two years, how many Survivors have you harmed, and you even masquerade as a young girl, killing innocent ordinary men." The gloomy man continued, his eyes cold. He continued, "If it were someone else, we might hesitate, but with you, we definitely won''t show any mercy. Even in the Survival Association, you''re on the blacklist. It''s just that those wastes of space there can''t catch you." The gloomy man lifted his right claw, his nails stacked together as though he was holding a sword. He said coldly, "A villain like you should be ended by a savior like me, one who pities the world and loathes the darkness!" Tap! Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He suddenly sprinted forward, charging at Dusk Ghost Princess. Chu Ge''s face twitched. The first part was still okay... But that last line... This guy really had adolescent delusions! Dusk Ghost Princess leaped up nimbly, dodging the gloomy man''s attack with agile movements. The gloomy man had quick reflexes, and he swiftly turned around to chase after Dusk Ghost Princess. Dusk Ghost Princess landed with a cold laugh, her snow-white legs suddenly turning black, like two iron pillars. She charged headlong at the gloomy man, her legs kicking out in rapid succession. Her movements were swift and stylish, much like a master of legwork martial arts. The gloomy man''s claws collided with Dusk Ghost Princess''s iron legs, creating sparks and emitting a grating sound. Chu Ge observed intently. This was his first time seeing Survivors fight in human form, starkly different from battling as Survival Entities. In his past Survival Competitions, most of the combats he encountered followed the pattern of wild beasts. Fierce! Primitive! Wild! Only General Lie Hao and Ye Wukong would use martial arts in combat. But now, the fight between Dusk Ghost Princess and the gloomy man gave him the sensation of watching an action movie, even more explosive than the actual thing. The gloomy man was kicked by Dusk Ghost Princess and nearly fell to the ground. In a critical moment, he used his claws to brace against the floor, his hard nails carving out four meter-long grooves in the concrete. Suddenly, Bunny Emperor rushed to the gloomy man''s aid. Don''t be fooled by Bunny Emperor''s chubby bunny costume; when it came to fighting, he was even faster than the gloomy man. Chu Ge felt like applauding. Had these two guys trained before? Their fight was quite a spectacle to watch. Normal people''s brawls usually ended up in a tussle, grappling with each other. Whoever hit the ground first would brace for the hammering. Survive Till the End of Time walked up to Chu Ge, laughing, "Their fighting capabilities are almost catching up with mine." "Heh heh." Chu Ge chuckled. He couldn''t help but ask, "Have you all practiced martial arts?" Survive Till the End of Time shrugged and replied, "Of course, we are, after all, human. We can''t just train as Survival Entities; we also need to practice hand-to-hand combat." "There will always be times when we need to fight in human form in the Survival Competitions." Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire Upon hearing this, Chu Ge felt it made sense. All this time, Suicide had only trained as a Survival Entity, completely neglecting the training of his human form. "It seems I need to start enrolling my team members in some combat tutoring classes." Chu Ge fell into thought. Boom! Suddenly, Bunny Emperor, holding onto Dusk Ghost Princess, crashed into the high wall beside the road, bringing it down. Cement and rebar burst out from within. Dusk Ghost Princess spat out a mouthful of blood, her expression one of intense pain. Seeing such a pretty girl get beaten up... Was there something oddly satisfying about it? A sense of wicked pleasure crossed Chu Ge''s mind. He did not intervene, choosing instead to watch the battle. Given Dusk Ghost Princess''s power and speed, which had just now seemed stronger than his, he did not feel like making a fool of himself. Just then, Dusk Ghost Princess transformed into a black Giant Python, her body as thick as half a meter. She writhed wildly, her python body knocking Bunny Emperor away. Chapter 311 Violent Rabbit "The strength is indeed not bad, no wonder you''re so arrogant."The Bunny Emperor stabilized her footing and sneered. Once again, she charged at the Dusk Ghost Princess, who had transformed into a black giant python. Under the darkness, the Dusk Ghost Princess seemed even more horrifying. She controlled her jaws and emitted a hissing sound that made one''s scalp tingle. Facing the ferocious Bunny Emperor, she spewed out an exceptionally foul venom. The Bunny Emperor was very agile, swiftly dodging and, after evading the venom, she collided once again with the Dusk Ghost Princess. She rammed the Dusk Ghost Princess through a concrete wall and charged toward the factory behind it. Bang The rolling door of the factory was smashed open by them, and they rushed forward and quickly disappeared into the darkness within, followed immediately by sounds of metal collisions heard by Chu Ge. Unable to see the situation clearly, he couldn''t help but worry for the Bunny Emperor. He looked at Old Gou and asked, "Aren''t you going to help her?" "Help what? She''s so strong, she certainly doesn''t need help, okay? Besides, why don''t you go?" Old Gou snorted coldly. "If there were more targets, it would be fine, but with just one target, let that Violent Rabbit handle it. You don''t know how heavy her punch is." Old Gou shivered as if recalling a nightmare. Violent Rabbit... Suddenly, Chu Ge remembered a rabbit he had encountered in Tokyo. At that time, he looked down on the rabbit. That rabbit claimed to be powerful and told of a violent rabbit in the Five Stars Coliseum with immense strength. Could it be that it was referring to the Bunny Emperor? It was very likely her. There couldn''t be two Violent Rabbits. The higher the star level, the fewer the survivors would surely be. There are so many species on Earth, and rabbits are inherently weak. While Chu Ge mused, the factory began to shake as if it were hit by an earthquake. Chu Ge also felt the ground tremble slightly. What''s going on? Had they triggered some machinery, or was the Bunny Emperor''s strength terrifying to this extent? "This woman''s strength has increased again..." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Old Gou swallowed and said with a face full of fear. The gloomy man leaned in close to the two of them and said seriously, "The Bunny Emperor is about to break her seal and unleash her true power. We need to be careful not to get accidentally hurt." Breaking the seal... Chu Ge no longer had the energy to comment on him. Bang! Suddenly, the wall of the factory was broken open, and the Bunny Emperor emerged while dragging the battered black giant python. With both hands, she grabbed the tail of the black giant python as if holding a sandbag, swinging it wildly and smashing it onto the ground. The scene that followed was too gruesome to watch. The black giant python was flung around disorientedly, venom splashing everywhere. The ground around the Bunny Emperor was covered in bloodstains, a shocking sight. Chu Ge''s eyes widened at the sight. Fortunately, he was wearing a mask, avoiding any embarrassment. This manner of fighting was just what General Lie Hao yearned for in his dreams. After slamming her a hundred times, the Bunny Emperor finally stopped. The Dusk Ghost Princess lay on the ground motionless, seemingly dead on the spot. That''s to be expected... After such terrifying destruction, Chu Ge would have died, too. The Bunny Emperor shook her hands and asked Chu Ge and the others, "What''s next for destroying the body and covering up the trace? The mission requires that even the body be destroyed." Chu Ge stepped forward and said, "Let me cremate her." ``` After all, the Dusk Ghost Princess was already dead, so he should put in some effort. "Will a lighter do the trick?" Survive Till the End of Time asked. Chu Ge raised his right hand, and with a whoosh, a blazing flame rose up from his palm, burning furiously. Survive Till the End of Time''s eyes widened. The gloomy man pushed up his glasses, his small eyes squinting. The Bunny Emperor showed a look of surprise. "See that, Old Gou? Newcomers are impressive. You''re still the tail ender among the Adjudicators," the Bunny Emperor said with a mocking laugh. Survive Till the End of Time felt aggrieved but was apprehensive about offending Chu Ge. The Survival Talent Chu Ge displayed was no simple feat. Not needlessly offending powerful enemies was also one of the profound principles of the Gou Way. Chu Ge approached the corpse of the Dusk Ghost Princess, placing his right hand on the snake skin. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire This fellow had been smashed until its skin split and flesh burst, and it seemed like there was blood everywhere. Chu Ge couldn''t touch it anywhere without getting his hands bloody. The Raging Flame Separation came into contact with the snake flesh for a while, then began burning, rapidly covering the entire python''s body. Chu Ge stepped back two paces, his eyes complex beneath the mask. Although the Dusk Ghost Princess''s Survival Entity was ugly, her human form was that of a sweet and beautiful girl. Such a beautiful girl died too tragically. The Bunny Emperor crossed her arms over her chest and snorted, "Hey, hey, hey newbie, are you feeling pity for her? Men are all the same, always just looking at the face." The gloomy man walked over and said earnestly, "I don''t look at faces because I am certain my future wife will be the most beautiful. She will pass by me one day at some crossroads. That day, I will be wearing a stylish black suit, and she will be wearing..." The Bunny Emperor raised her right fist, and the gloomy man immediately shut up. This seemingly serious and scheming person turned out to be a sufferer of chuunibyou, a fantasy fanatic. How did he rise to first place among the Four Stars? Could it be that all the first-place winners in the Survival Arena across different Star Levels are eccentric? Chu Ge suddenly hesitated, questioning whether he should vie for first place. It felt like a curse to be first! It could lead to mental instability. The flames from Raging Flame Separation on the body of the Dusk Ghost Princess grew stronger and stronger. After ten minutes, the Dusk Ghost Princess was reduced to ashes. "Adjudicator task completed." An emotionless female voice rang in Chu Ge''s ear, offering no reward. "Tsk tsk, your fire is quite powerful, burning that fast," the Bunny Emperor said meaningfully as she sized up Chu Ge, wondering what she was thinking. Chu Ge remained calm and collected, without a single thought. Aside from Survival Competitions, Adjudicators should not be able to attack each other in reality. Otherwise what''s the difference from the Heretics? "Brother, that''s indeed impressive. When I rise to Four Stars, remember to cover for me!" Survive Till the End of Time chuckled. The gloomy man stared at Chu Ge, asking curiously, "Are you also Four Stars? What''s your ranking?" Four Stars? Heh... I''m just Three Stars rank four... Chu Ge fell silent, unsure whether to answer. "Alright, this is just the first time we''ve met, and we''re not close yet. Only four of us Adjudicators are in Geshan City. There''ll be plenty of chances to meet up later," the Bunny Emperor said, throwing a flirtatious glance at Chu Ge and smiling. "You''re not just passing through, right? It''s rare to become an Adjudicator while traveling." "I''m not just passing through. I hope for a pleasant cooperation in the future. I''m heading back now; dinner''s almost ready at home," Chu Ge said with a nod. After speaking, he turned and walked away. The gloomy man watched Chu Ge''s retreating figure, stroking his chin and murmuring, "A very suspicious man. Could he be harboring a plot to destroy the world, afraid that we would discover it?" The Bunny Emperor yawned and turned to walk in another direction. Survive Till the End of Time looked at the gloomy man and asked, "God Bro, how about a drink?" The gloomy man pushed up his glasses and seriously replied, "I bear the mission of maintaining world peace. If I got drunk and gave dark forces the chance to strike, the Lord of the Gods who bestowed my protagonist''s halo upon me would be disappointed." Survive Till the End of Time: "..." ``` Chapter 312 Opening a Club After returning to the villa, Local Snake and Nangong hadn''t slept yet. They grabbed Chu Ge and asked him what he had been up to that night.Chu Ge spoke with a hint of mystery, "The Adjudicator''s taskare you sure you want to ask? Be careful, or you might be treated as Heretics." sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, Nangong and Local Snake were immediately frightened into silence, afraid to ask any further questions. Then, Chu Ge sat on the couch and started ordering takeout. The Adjudicator''s task tonight had made many things clear to him. He began to think about the approach to becoming stronger in the future. Physical training had to be scheduled. Luckily, Suicide had two martial arts experts within. Ye Wukong might be sleazy and frivolous, but he had practiced Wing Chun for ten years and claimed himself to be at a grandmaster level. General Lie Hao had also practiced Hung Fist, and they could teach the others. However, in the Team Cultivation Hall, one could not use their physical body. "It seems a group meet-up is in order." Chu Ge muttered to himself, and Nangong, upon hearing this, immediately brightened up. "A team meet-up? Sounds good, when will it be? Here at our place?" Nangong asked excitedly. Local Snake, who was playing video games, perked up upon hearing this. With his eyes fixed on the TV screen, he called out, "Boss, didn''t you mention before about wanting to start a Survivors Club? How about we recruit subsidiary teams under Suicide as the main team? We can charge for coaching and protection fees. It should attract quite a few survivors to join." Chu Ge replied irritably, "It''s just a thought, don''t rush things. We''ll have a meeting tomorrow and discuss it with everyone." Not every club is like Qian Lake Club where you get paid to join. The Qian Lake Club has high standards, and ordinary survivors simply can''t join. They are not foolish enough to support idlers. Joining a company like Boss Jin''s may have a low threshold and provide a salary, but it won''t help improve one''s own abilities. Boss Jin is too busy to teach his subordinates personally. Nowadays, the legitimate Survivors Clubs in the country charge fees to admit Low Star survivors. There are many tricks to Survival Competitionexperience, skills, growth direction, biological knowledge, and so on, all of which are desperately needed by newcomers. Chu Ge planned to open such a club. The only downside is that it would attract the attention of the Survival Association. Every Survivors Club needs to register with the Survival Association, which means revealing one''s real identity. In the past, Chu Ge might have been afraid. Now, Chu Ge was no longer worried about these things. After all, getting the real-world information of survivors was all too easy. There were plenty of people in Survival City involved in such dealings. Chu Ge''s thoughts began to expand. ... Inside the Team Cultivation Hall. Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Hero, Arno, Ye Wukong, Xiao Poor Thing, Nangong, Local Snake, and General Lie Hao gathered together. "From now on, we must start training our physical combat capabilities. Last night I learned that higher Star Level competitions might involve physical combat, and we can''t fall behind," Chu Ge said seriously. At this, everyone looked at each other, puzzled. How to train physically? You can''t turn into a human inside the Team Cultivation Hall. Afterward, Chu Ge shared his idea of the club. "If there are no objections, we can rent an office space or a factory building. Newcomers can choose their instructors, and we will set different rates based on our skills. If we have side businesses later on, we''ll distribute shares based on how much each of us invests. What do you think?" Chu Ge continued. It would certainly be difficult to earn money initially, but they were not short of cash. The main thing was to train together, and making money on the side was a bonusan opportunity to develop an offline Survival Team. Cough, cough. It sounds a bit like... No! They are decent people! "Okay, okay!" Xiao Poor Thing was the first to agree. Gu Tianjiao spoke, "The idea is good. If we want to survive better, we indeed can''t always bury ourselves in the competition. From what I understand, those top Survivors in the country all have their networks or powers to support each other, which allows them to last until the end. Also, the more sub-teams we have, the more flexible our selection methods can be. The weaker members can be assigned to sub-teams, while the stronger ones can take higher positions, fostering healthy competition, which is always better than abandoning those who can''t keep up with the pace." Her words made everyone nod in agreement. Although it hadn''t been explicitly stated within Suicide, a division in strength among members had already become apparent. One day, someone would fail to keep up with the pace. Even if their teammates didn''t abandon them, if they failed every time, they couldn''t bear it. "That works for me, give me an address, and I''ll set out to find you guys tomorrow," Xiao Hero said. His gaze locked onto Chu Ge. He was very curious about what Chu Ge looked like. Inside Suicide, he was always the silent type, but every time they returned to their individual Survival Houses, he would chat with Chu Ge privately, talking about all sorts of things. "Hahaha, I''ll teach you Hung Fist!" General Lie Hao said excitedly. Just by his personality, you could tell he was not an introverted person. No one else had any objections, even Arno nodded in agreement. Having fought side by side up until now, their relationship was no longer as distant as before; they had developed a tacit understanding and emotional connections with each other. Gathering together in reality was a good thing too, as they could train with more dedication. Only one person was hesitant. It was none other than Ye Wukong. Nangong gave Ye Wukong a slap, nearly knocking him to the ground. Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire "What are you thinking about?" Nangong asked. Ye Wukong glared at him angrily and mumbled, "I I''m afraid my girlfriend won''t agree." "Girlfriend? Didn''t you break up?" Nangong asked in confusion. Everyone else turned their attention to Ye Wukong. "Well, we got back together, and if I go out of town, she definitely won''t agree," Ye Wukong said gloomily. Xiao Hero and Arno showed scornful expressions. Local Snake, Xiao Poor Thing, and General Lie Hao began to mock him. Ye Wukong was driven crazy, yet he felt embarrassed to be the only one absent. What''s a girlfriend worth! Damn woman! Always fighting with him! But these teammates were comrades who had been through life and death with him. Ye Wukong kept consoling himself in his heart, but he just couldn''t let go of love. Chu Ge laughed and said, "Just tell her you''re going to start a business. Later on, you can bring her over. It seems she''s still in school, right? She''ll be graduating and looking for a job next year. You''re just helping her plan ahead." Ye Wukong hadn''t pursued further education after high school, struggling in society, and had met a female college student by chance. The two had broken up and gotten back together numerous times but had never truly separated. It was precisely because of having a girlfriend that Ye Wukong, although always flirty, never actually entangled himself with Xiao Poor Thing. "Coward." Local Snake scoffed disdainfully, which instantly enraged Ye Wukong. Even a tiny Earthworm looked down on him! "Fine! I''m in!" Ye Wukong declared, thumping his chest. And so, the entire team of Suicide confirmed their decision and resolved to head for Geshan City to find Chu Ge and the others. Geshan City was not Chu Ge''s hometown, so it was fair for the others to go there, far better than everyone heading to a single person''s hometown. Chapter 313 Meeting in Reality, Destined with the Earth After coming up with a plan, the next morning, Local Snake and Nangong went to look for shops.Chu Ge wanted to follow, but he received a phone call in the morning. Morrison! It was the white man Chu Ge had encountered on the mountaintop after being dropped there by a giant crow while searching for Big Hair in Africa. This guy had fallen from the top of the mountain and, surprisingly, hadn''t died. Afterwards, he wanted to become Chu Ge''s disciple, so the two exchanged contact information. Morrison had not contacted Chu Ge since then, and Chu Ge thought he had been stood up and hadn''t given it much thought. Unexpectedly, the guy arrived today. Morrison had just gotten off the plane and would take a taxi directly from Geshan City International Airport to the villa where Chu Ge was staying. A compensation of one hundred and fifty thousand US dollars per month! Chu Ge happened to need money, so this kid was like a timely rain. At eleven in the morning, the doorbell rang. Chu Ge went to answer it, thinking it was Morrison. But at the door stood a clean-cut man dressed in white casual pants, a black shirt, wearing a designer watch. He had handsome features and expressive eyes. At first glance, you might think he was some fresh-faced pop idol who had escaped from a boy band. "Who are you looking for?" Chu Ge asked, puzzled. The man sized up Chu Ge and said coolly, "You." "Oh? And the takeaway?" "..." The man''s mouth twitched, and he sighed, "It''s me, Xiao Hero." Chu Ge looked him over, clicking his tongue in wonder, "Are you this handsome? You''re quick; did you come overnight?" Xiao Hero nodded, "I flew straight here, consider it training. My suitcase is inside the Survival House." Flew here? Awesome! Flying creatures are amazing. They can soar to the sky! Chu Ge led him into the living room. Once they met in person, their conversation delved deeper. After some talking, Chu Ge found out Xiao Hero had just graduated from university and was only twenty-three. So young. Chu Ge felt amazed, unaware that Xiao Hero thought he was even younger. He had just come of age... After being in the Survival Competition for so long, Chu Ge nearly forgot about his current age. After all, he was reborn. They chatted for a while until the doorbell rang again. Chu Ge went to open it. This time, it was Morrison. "Hello, soccer..." Morrison was excited and immediately hugged Chu Ge. Standing behind, Xiao Hero slightly furrowed his brows, his expression turning weird. Chu Ge took out his phone and started chatting with Morrison using a translation app. Morrison had already told his family that he planned to stay in Geshan City for an extended period. His suitcase was inside the Survival House, and the hotel he booked was not far nearby. Chu Ge led him inside, then explained the situation to Xiao Hero. Xiao Hero nodded towards Morrison, not saying a word, as cool as ever. Morrison, however, was quite interested in him. "Teacher, is he also one of us?" Morrison inquired curiously. Chu Ge nodded with a smile, exciting Morrison even more. The two continued to communicate using the translation app. When it was nearly twelve, the takeout arrived. Chu Ge had ordered quite a bit and invited Xiao Hero and Morrison to eat together. After lunch, Chu Ge told Morrison to go back and rest and that he would start teaching him tomorrow. He still had to wait for others today. Morrison was tired anyway and didn''t insist on staying. At three in the afternoon. General Lie Hao arrived. Just as Chu Ge had imagined, the fellow was tall and built, all muscle, almost akin to Survive Till the End of Time. In terms of looks, General Lie Hao had the air of a roughneck, with a full beard on his face. He was astonished by Chu Ge and Xiao Hero''s appearances. They''re that handsome? Following General Lie Hao, Xiao Poor Thing arrived. Without surprise. This girl was very young, just finished her college entrance examinations, sweet-faced, with twin ponytails, her voice not lagging behind her appearance. Everyone was already familiar with each other, no one was shy or nervous, and the conversation was lively. Chu Ge became the focus of everyone, not only because he was the group leader, but mainly because he was young. "Tsk tsk, does Proud Sister know you''re just a little kid?" Xiao Poor Thing asked, blinking expectantly. The others laughed along. Chu Ge gave her a glance, saying, "She''s seen me before, and has even been to my house." "Really?" The crowd immediately grew interested, wanting to hear more from Chu Ge. Just then, the doorbell rang again. General Lie Hao went to open the door, as exclamations came through: "The vice leader is here! So beautiful! Even prettier than Xiao Poor Thing!" Chu Ge almost laughed, this guy really knew how to twist the knife. Gu Tianjiao quickly came into everyone''s sight. It was Tong Lianshi. She wore a white skirt and a light blue three-quarter sleeve top, her hair tied back with a rubber band, with two locks of hair hanging down to her collarbone, looking as beautiful as ever. Upon entering the living room, she naturally sat next to Chu Ge, the two exchanging a smile, everything understood without words. Aside from Local Snake and Nangong who were out, only Ye Wukong and Arno had yet to arrive. When the group chatted until five-thirty in the afternoon, Local Snake called Chu Ge. It turned out he had already booked a hotel, ready to treat everyone, with private rooms prepared, and they were on their way to the hotel. After hanging up the call, Chu Ge summoned everyone to head out. Walking on the street, they started discussing living arrangements. The villa Chu Ge lived in was a small type, with not many bedrooms. Four people could be settled in first, but the others would have to find a hotel. Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing decided to stay at the hotel, leaving the rooms to General Lie Hao, Xiao Hero, Ye Wukong, and Arno. This arrangement was just right, as it was inconvenient for men and women to live together anyway. Half an hour later. They arrived at the hotel''s private room, where Nangong and Local Snake were already seated. The atmosphere was lively; Chu Ge didn''t need to lead the conversation, as everyone chatted on their own. Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire Nangong sent Chu Ge dozens of photos using Idealism, all of shops they visited that day, for Chu Ge to choose from. Choosing a place that everyone would be satisfied with would probably take a lot of time. Better to let Chu Ge make the decision. After all, the photos they sent to Chu Ge were all pre-selected. Chu Ge started scrolling through the photos. Soon, the waiters began serving the dishes. Ping A sound of glass shattering came from outside, and everyone instinctively turned to look at the floor-to-ceiling window behind them. They saw a person falling from the sky, crashing onto the steps, taking a solid fall, and faint sounds of bones breaking could be heard. Exclamations came from the neighboring private room. Chu Ge and the others were quite calm, even Xiao Poor Thing didn''t scream. "Is Geshan City this thrilling? Although its name and the simplistic nature of Gotham City sound similar..." General Lie Hao swallowed, asking. Chu Ge suddenly frowned, and he immediately walked towards the private room door. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The person who had fallen was Morrison. Did this guy have a connection with the ground? Why did he always fall from high places? Seeing Chu Ge go out, the others quickly followed. Xiao Hero didn''t go out; he walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, his gaze landing on a greening tree across the street. There stood a silhouette. He was wearing a black suit, sunglasses, and had his head slightly bowed. Ordinary people might overlook him, but Xiao Hero''s eyesight was extraordinary; he saw that the man had two sharp fangs in his mouth, like those of a wolf. Chapter 314 Shopping After rushing out of the hotel, Chu Ge quickly arrived by Morrison''s side.Morrison was lying on the steps, having smashed the marble beneath him; his waist was clearly broken, making his whole figure look extremely awkward. His face smeared with blood, he managed a difficult smile when he saw Chu Ge appear. He greeted Chu Ge in English. People from both sides of the street gathered around, pointing and whispering. "Did this guy jump from a building?" "How terrible, he didn''t even die from the fall." "Who''s calling 120?" "My god, how can he still smile after taking such a fall?" "White guys are tough, good at taking a hit, no wonder they like wrestling." Gu Tianjiao suddenly pulled Chu Ge away. In a low voice, Chu Ge said, "I know him, he''s the white guy who wanted to learn from me." "I know, but with all these eyes on us, don''t get involved, he won''t die from the fall anyway. The ambulance will be here soon, and if you go to the hospital with him, the doctors might be shocked by his terrifying self-healing ability, which could cause even more trouble," Gu Tianjiao whispered gently. Hearing this, Chu Ge felt it made sense. Then, the two walked to the entrance of the hotel. Chu Ge looked up, puzzled by why Morrison could have fallen. A mistake? The glass of the hotel was not the kind to shatter with a simple touch. And Morrison didn''t seem to be drunk. Could it be an enemy? Xiao Poor Thing came over and said softly, "There''s a Survivor nearby, the scent is spreading quickly, they must be moving fast." General Lie Hao, Nangong, and Local Snake all became alert. Xiao Hero came up from behind and said, "It is indeed a Survivor, I saw him just now, but he''s already left. It seems your student is quite something, facing an attack as soon as he arrived." Chu Ge frowned; he hadn''t expected this turn of events. "Let''s go back to eating," He shook his head and said, though Morrison had wanted him as a teacher, their relationship hadn''t even started, and he had no obligation to get embroiled for Morrison''s sake. The group immediately went back to their private dining room to continue their meal. Their conversation still revolved around Morrison. They were all curious about who might want to kill Morrison. What Local Snake wanted to know the most was which survival skills Morrison had exchanged for to be able to survive such a fall. Such survival abilities were just too incredible! "Don''t overthink it he''s not your student yet, and without understanding the truth, you shouldn''t intervene," Xiao Hero, seated beside Chu Ge, said quietly. Chu Ge smiled at him and replied, "I''m not conflicted, I''m just very curious. According to what you said earlier, the speed of the person descending the building was quite fast, almost like teleportation. Morrison had just fallen, and that person followed right after." Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire "Of course, there''s another possibility, which is that Morrison''s enemies are more than one," he said. Sitting on Chu Ge''s other side, Gu Tianjiao propped her cheek in her left hand, and with a nonchalant air, she swirled her glass with her right hand and said, "His family is so rich, it''s normal for him to attract attention." It made sense! "Forget it, let''s first talk about the club. Later, we can ask Zhuo Yi Cai from the residents'' committee. Maybe we can avoid some trouble," Chu Ge said, shaking his head. Creating a Survivors Club in reality would attract the attention of the Survival Association. Zhuo Yi Cai was also affiliated with the Survival Association and could help speak for them, reducing some procedures. "Zhuo Yi Cai? That''s quite a nice name," Gu Tianjiao said with a teasing smile, her right hand moving under the table to quietly touch Chu Ge''s waist. Chu Ge immediately leaned in close to her ear and whispered something. Upon hearing it, Gu Tianjiao''s face lit up with laughter. She turned her gaze toward Nangong with a look full of sympathy. Nangong was competing in drinking with General Lie Hao and hadn''t noticed her expression. As the alcohol set in, the men started discussing relationships. Nangong talked about his love interest. It was Zhuo Yi Cai. He described Zhuo Yi Cai as if she were a celestial being, which also piqued General Lie Hao''s curiosity. The dinner lasted until 9 PM. It marked the end of Suicide''s first real-life gathering. It was quite successful. They agreed to check out the storefront early the next day, and if everything was satisfactory, Local Snake would rent it first. Chu Ge felt that he couldn''t let him be shortchanged, so he announced that a portion of every fee for teaching the Survivors here would go to Local Snake as rent. Given Local Snake''s weak strength, he definitely couldn''t be a teacher. Nobody objected to this. Back in the villa, Chu Ge went to the Team Cultivation Hall to continue his training. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Currently, he had 5,182 Survival Points. He didn''t want to use them for the time being. He planned to wait until his Survival Points broke fourteen thousand before using them. Low-level Survival Skills no longer impressed him. Early the next day. The people of Suicide went to the storefront together. The one Nangong picked was located in the suburbs, adjacent to a commercial plaza, with a subway entrance by the road. It wasn''t particularly bustling, but it wasn''t deserted either. The Survivors Club definitely couldn''t be held in a bustling city center, as it would be too conspicuous. The previous incarnation of the storefront was a gym, with two floors and over four hundred square meters in area, with the former gym equipment still in place. The gym was only a side business for the previous owner, who, due to a failed investment, urgently needed cash and thus sold it off in a package deal. The current owner found that there weren''t many people willing to go to the gym in this area and the business was bleak, so he thought about renting it out. Even if the business was bleak, the rent was not cheap. The price was prohibitive for most people. Chu Ge walked around and was very satisfied. The equipment was clean, and the decor was not bad, with a dark and tech-savvy style. "If you''re satisfied, let Local Snake handle the negotiations. As for the Survival Association, let Nangong handle it. Come shopping with me," Gu Tianjiao said to Chu Ge with a smile. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded in agreement. After meeting up with the others and explaining the situation, amidst the team''s laughter, Chu Ge was pulled away by Gu Tianjiao. General Lie Hao approached Xiao Poor Thing with a grin and rubbed his hands, "Miss, shall we go shopping too?" Xiao Poor Thing gave him a disdainful look and snorted, "You''re not worthy." General Lie Hao immediately felt awkward. "Xiao Poor Thing, come with us too." Gu Tianjiao''s voice floated over, and Xiao Poor Thing was instantly thrilled; she had been bored with nothing to do. "Proud Sister, I''m coming!" ... In a hospital room. Morrison was wrapped in bandages all over, lying on the bed, exposing only his eyes, resembling a mummy. A male doctor and a nurse stood by his side. "It''s incredible, this recovery speed... strange," the doctor murmured to himself as he recorded the patient''s condition. The nurse''s gaze stayed fixed on Morrison. Just then, the door to the room opened, and a middle-aged man in a white suit walked in. He had the air of a CEO and looked distinguished. He smiled at the doctor, "Doctor, his father was my roommate when I studied abroad. He knows me in Geshan City, so I can act as his family member." When Morrison saw the middle-aged man, his eyes widened in excitement. He was just about to speak when he was glared at by the middle-aged man, and instantly calmed down. The doctor had no suspicions and after chatting with the middle-aged man for a few minutes, he left. Once only the two of them were left in the hospital room, the middle-aged man approached Morrison and sneered, "If you try to run away again, I''ll make sure you wish you were dead." Chapter 315 Learn Hung Kuen "How much money do you want? I can give it all to you, just don''t kill me..."Morrison said with difficulty, his eyes filled with fear. The middle-aged man shook his head, bent down, and gently patted Morrison''s face, smiling, "What did I tell you yesterday? It''s not money that I want." His English was very fluent, indistinguishable from a native speaker. Morrison grew even more panicked. "I want your talent. Once you''ve recovered, come with me. The process will be painful, but I won''t kill you. However, if you dare to try and escape now, I will not only kill you but also make you out to be a murderous lunatic. Once I get someone to write up a story and post it online, your family''s company is finished." The middle-aged man''s smile was filled with a murderous aura, frightening Morrison to the point of trembling all over. Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Talent... Painful process... Morrison instantly thought of all sorts of horrifying scenarios. It''s over... I''m a dead man! ... In the mall. Chu Ge sat on a small sofa inside a clothing store, watching Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing pick out clothes, he sighed. He really wanted to slap himself in the face. Had he lost his mind to agree to accompany women shopping? So tired! The most annoying thing was, these two women had been shopping for half the day and hadn''t bought a single piece of clothing. Torture! Agony! Ah! Chu Ge just wanted to sit here forever, not wanting to stand up again. He hadn''t walked much, but he felt exhausted. There was no denying that shopping was an arcane art. Just then, his phone suddenly rang. Chu Ge answered, and Morrison''s voice came through, speaking in English, which he couldn''t understand. He had to open a translation app. "Teacher, save me! Someone wants to lock me up like a lab rat and do experiments to take my Survival Talent!" "Only you can save me now!" "You can bring your Survival Team to help me, I''ll give each person a million US dollars!" "If that''s not enough, I can have people add more later! As long as you''re willing to save me! Money is no object!" Morrison was very agitated, terrified, but his voice wasn''t hysterical; instead, he kept it restrained, afraid of speaking too loudly. Chu Ge frowned and asked in a low voice, "How many people are they, what''s their strength, and what''s their background?" "I''m not sure, I only saw one person, but he''s very strong, a punch from him can send me flying. From what he said, he also seems to have a lot of subordinates." Morrison''s reply made Chu Ge frown even deeper. That''s hardly any different from saying nothing, is it? After thinking for a moment, Chu Ge had Morrison give him the address. Then, he hung up the call and dialed Zhuo Yi Cai''s mobile number. Zhuo Yi Cai answered the call very quickly. Her pleasant voice came through, easily leading men astray. Chu Ge informed Zhuo Yi Cai about Morrison''s situation. "Can you guys handle this?" he asked hesitantly. After all, Morrison was a foreigner. Zhuo Yi Cai immediately replied, "Wait for me, I''ll send someone! I take care of everything in Geshan City!" With that, she hung up hastily. Chu Ge finally felt relieved. The Survival Association getting involved was definitely better than him handling it himself. He wasn''t alone in the world and couldn''t just recklessly act on a whim. A few minutes later, Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing came out and directly passed by Chu Ge, heading towards another clothing store next door. Chu Ge howled inwardly but could only follow them. The shopping lasted the entire day. ... Night fell. Chu Ge dragged his exhausted body back to the villa. ``` Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing then returned to the hotel where they were staying. "Boss, it seems like you''ve got a bad back!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. General Lie Hao said with a cheeky grin as he saw Chu Ge twisting his waist, his thoughts wandering off track. Chu Ge glared at him, then turned to Local Snake and asked, "How''s the situation?" Local Snake, who was playing a console game, replied, "The contract is signed, we can start work tomorrow." "Good! Starting tomorrow, we''ll train at the club, starting with learning Hung Kuen. Once Ye Wukong arrives, we''ll begin practicing Wing Chun. As for recruitment, that can wait; we''ll promote in Survival City later." Chu Ge nodded in agreement, planning to find survival friends with less than three stars to help with the promotion, and even consider recruiting those friends. For example, LeekMother Earth, Xiao Black FishI Surrender. As soon as they heard the club was opening tomorrow, everyone became excited. Even Xiao Hero showed a smile. He had joined Suicide because he saw Chu Ge''s Survival Talent was no less impressive than his own. And that stay turned into more than half a year. He grew fond of the atmosphere in Suicide, willing to help the team grow stronger. "I''ve already asked Xiao Poor Thing to help write our introduction, you guys can send her your most proud achievements, striving for authenticity, so that the apprentices can refer to them later." After saying this, Chu Ge turned and walked down the corridor. A day of shopping was exhausting! He planned to rest directly. ... The next morning. Chu Ge woke everyone up and then set off for the club. Just as they left, he saw a familiar figure sneaking around near the entrance. It was Morrison. The guy had recovered surprisingly quickly, looking no different from before the incident. It had only been two days. Morrison came rushing over, gesticulating wildly as he spoke non-stop. Just as Chu Ge was about to take out his phone, Xiao Hero''s voice floated over, "He says thank you, the guy you called was too impressive, directly scared those people away." Chu Ge gave Xiao Hero a surprised look. His English was that good? Why hadn''t he spoken up during their meeting with Morrison the day before yesterday then? Was he just watching him make a fool of himself? Truly crafty! "Fine, you can join us then." Chu Ge said as he waved, then led the team forward. Xioa Hero translated for him, and Morrison was immediately overjoyed. And so, the group headed toward the club. They didn''t take a car but walked on foot. Coming up to the club''s entrance. Chu Ge said, "Let''s name the club Suicide, hang up the signs." "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged that," Nangong said with a smile. Chu Ge nodded, satisfied with a smile. Although they were a bit of a drag in the Survival Competition, in reality, the efficiency of Local Snake and Nangong was truly high. After entering the club, they first determined each person''s teaching area. From now on, the main team of Suicide would train on the second floor, while the first floor was left for apprentices or members of the sub-teams. If more people joined, they could expand the club''s premises. After discussing and assigning for an hour, they gathered in the club''s large hall on the first floor and began learning Hung Kuen. General Lie Hao demonstrated Hung Kuen first. His robust body executed the moves with vigor and imposing strength, impressing everyone. Morrison couldn''t take his eyes off him. "This man looks so strong!" Morrison became even more excited and suddenly wanted to join Chu Ge''s Survival Team. After performing a set of Hung Kuen, General Lie Hao struck a horse stance. "Follow my movements, everyone, I''ll lead you through, and once you remember the basic moves, I''ll teach each one individually, pointing out areas for improvement," General Lie Hao earnestly instructed. It must be said, seeing him teaching like this, he looked quite impressive, unlike his usual goofy self. ``` Chapter 316 Evil Owl, Nine Extreme Sins After the Suicide Club began, Chu Ge and the others started to focus on training within the club. At night, they would still train their Survival Entities at the Team Cultivation Hall.Training both the body and the entity, that''s the best direction for development. It took Ye Wukong five days to convince his girlfriend, and she finally agreed to let him go. Because of that, he became the butt of the jokes within Suicide Club. Now everyone calls him Ye Tiangou. And Arno will arrive in the next two days. It was the second day since the opening of the club. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire Zhuo Yi Cai came for a visit, and everyone was curious about this goddess from Nangong. She was dressed in a cheongsam, as stunningly beautiful as ever, dazzling everyone present. Morrison, upon seeing her, got excited, rushed forward, and thanked her. Seeing Morrison holding onto Zhuo Yi Cai''s hand and not willing to let go, Chu Ge almost laughed. Yet another man deceived by a crossdressing boss. Gu Tianjiao, who knew the truth, could hardly contain her laughter behind her hand. After a while, Morrison finally let go of Zhuo Yi Cai. He was dragged away by General Lie Hao for a one-on-one practice session. Since that night of drinking and heart-to-heart talk, General Lie Hao and Nangong had become bosom buddies, unable to bear others taking advantage of their brother''s love interest. Zhuo Yi Cai wanted to talk to Chu Ge alone. The two walked outside the club and found a secluded spot to speak. "What''s up?" Chu Ge asked curiously. Zhuo Yi Cai never visited without reason, and whenever he looked for him, there was always something going on. "Here''s the thing, we''ve found out that the Survivor responsible for kidnapping Morrison is known as Evil Owl. This guy is very powerful, and we can''t catch him. Each member of his Survival Team is tough. In reality, they have killed quite a few Survivors. You need to be careful. Evil Owl surely won''t give up on Morrison, and now that Morrison is sticking by you, it''s likely to bring you trouble," Zhuo Yi Cai said seriously, making Chu Ge frown. Evil Owl! He had heard that name before. Even in Three Stars Survival City, some deeds of the prominent figures from the High-Star Arena would be talked about. If Survivors were to be classified by good and evil, Evil Owl and his Survival Team, "Nine Extreme Sins", definitely belonged to the evil camp. "Nine Extreme Sins" was a super strong team ranked in the top hundred. It is said that this team does not tolerate any weaklings; anyone who couldn''t keep up with the pace would be killed outright by them. Killed! Not kicked! Anyone joining must be prepared to be eliminated if they were weak! Chu Ge asked, "Morrison said Evil Owl wants his Survival Talent, what''s that about? Does Evil Owl have a team working on experiments behind him?" Even for Survivors, trying to research and extract someone else''s Survival Talent was extremely difficult. Nearly impossible. Survival Talents were opportunities that existed independently of the Survival Competition. Apart from advanced human technology and genetic medicine, they were hard to replicate. Could Evil Owl be a scientist? Chu Ge was a bit skeptical. There was only one possibility, that Evil Owl had more than just "Nine Extreme Sins" up his sleeve. "Not sure, the Survival Association has taken over the case, and high-star Survivors will investigate thoroughly. However, we can''t assign protection for Morrison around the clock." Zhuo Yi Cai shook his head, seeming rather helpless. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge stroked his chin, pondering. "All right, I should leave now. Be careful out there and call me if anything comes up." Zhuo Yi Cai turned and left, his hips swaying, very ladylike. What a pity, he''s a man. Zhuo Yi Cai was so responsible because he had already made a million US dollars from Morrison. Chu Ge shook his head and planned to go back and talk about the matter. First, to have everyone on guard, and second, to see if Morrison wanted to go back. Back at the club. He revealed the identity of Evil Owl. For a moment, everyone fell silent. Local Snake looked up at Morrison and said, "you, go home." Pfft Chu Ge was drinking water and almost spat it out. After being translated by Xiao Hero, Morrison also became very scared. He shook his head and said, "How can I go back? The journey is long, and I''m sure I would die on the way. Even if I don''t die, I could still bring harm to my family." General Lie Hao glared and cursed, "What? You can''t afflict your own people, so you come to afflict us?" Morrison didn''t understand Chinese, but he could feel General Lie Hao''s anger. He felt wronged and helpless. "I can give you money, as much as you want. As long as I can afford it, I''ll give it to you. I can even buy this club and give it to you!" Morrison said urgently. The return journey was just too dangerous, even by plane he didn''t feel safe. Whoosh A whooshing sound came. Chu Ge instinctively pushed Morrison away from him. Clang! A black feather flew between the two men and embedded itself into the wall. Everyone immediately turned back to look, only to see a suited man standing at the club''s entrance. He was tall, wearing big sunglasses, and his true appearance was hard to discern. He made a throat-slitting gesture towards Chu Ge and the others, then transformed into a Black Hawk and flew away rapidly. Xiao Hero immediately transformed into a Bald Eagle and flew out through the main entrance. "So fast?" Local Snake was frightened; they had just received the message and were already under attack, this was just too unlucky! Gu Tianjiao turned and walked towards the black feather and found something hanging from it. Morrison was shivering with fear. Xiao Poor Thing and General Lie Hao immediately spread out to guard against further sneak attacks. "Look, it''s too dangerous, let this guy go!" Local Snake wailed, if it weren''t for Chu Ge''s quick action just now, Morrison would definitely have been injured. Chu Ge frowned and said, "The enemy might be issuing a warning, otherwise that feather could have hit Morrison but wouldn''t have killed him." He felt heavy-hearted. He hadn''t expected the Nine Extreme Sins to act so quickly. It meant that the Survival Association hadn''t really expelled them at all. "Everyone, there''s a note attached to the feather." Gu Tianjiao came over and said, showing the note to everyone. The note read five words: You are all going to die! ... "Damn! That''s so brazen!" Local Snake exclaimed with widened eyes. Chu Ge was annoyed as well. The Evil Owl was truly audacious! But looking at the current situation, Suicide Club was indeed no match for the Nine Extreme Sins. "Damn, could Xiao Hero be walking into an ambush after chasing after him?" Xiao Poor Thing suddenly exclaimed. Upon hearing this, everyone became worried. At that moment, A Bald Eagle swooped in, twisting its body as it passed through the main entrance, retracting its wings to enter perfectly without any collision. After landing, the Bald Eagle turned back into Xiao Hero. He approached Chu Ge with a furrowed brow and said, "That guy was too fast, I couldn''t catch up!" In terms of flight speed, he had lost. It really frustrated him. After all, he was the only flying animal in Suicide Club and in their first conflict with Nine Extreme Sins, he had lost, which was really a blow to his pride. Chu Ge took a deep breath and said, "Now we''re in trouble. It seems that even if we drive Morrison away, the other party won''t let us go." Chapter 317 Night Battle to the Death! "Should we contact Zhuo Yi Cai again?"Local Snake nervously asked, keeping in mind that Xiao Hero, known for his readiness to face death as the second-best fighter, had been unable to catch up with the enemy. This was not a good sign. Chu Ge nodded and then took out his phone. Gu Tianjiao shook her head and said, "It''s better to rely on ourselves than on others. The enemy is already targeting us; next, we need to be prepared." Her gaze shifted to Morrison. She was curious. What exactly was this guy''s Survival Talent that made Evil Owl so desperately persistent in pursuing him? It was well known that high-ranking Survivors from the Survival Association would soon arrive. "More enemies are coming. Everyone, be careful!" Local Snake shouted, causing everyone to turn and look towards the club entrance. They saw a buzzcut youth appear at the door, dressed in ripped jeans and a white T-shirt, with tattoos on his arms and a cold expression that made him resemble a gangster. Xiao Poor Thing shook her head and said, "That''s not an enemy; it''s Arno. Have you forgotten his scent?" Arno! Chu Ge and General Lie Hao were both pleasantly surprised. This guy was pretty reliable, showing up just when he was needed. "You''re the enemy!" Arno walked over, glared at Local Snake, and said irritably. Local Snake gave an embarrassed smile. In the team, the one he feared most was Arno. Arno was always talkative, challenging others to fights on a whim. As the team''s fight enthusiast, Local Snake didn''t dare to provoke him. General Lie Hao immediately stepped forward and briefed Arno on the current situation. After listening, Arno wasn''t panicked. He snorted coldly, "Let them come! We''ll see who can kill who!" Buzzcut Brother was just that, fearless! "Keep bragging," Xiao Hero said, shaking his head. He fought with Arno every day and knew him inside and out. Arno gave him a sidelong glance and remarked, "You must be Xiao Hero, always such a buzzkill, aren''t you?" Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire "What do you mean? Who''s being a buzzkill?" "I don''t repeat nice things twice." "Wanna spar?" "Let''s do it!" The two immediately rolled up their sleeves and made their way to the fighting ring nearby. Morrison, seeing their altercation, mistook them for enemies and became extremely tense, not daring to make a sound and could only tremble in the corner. Xiao Poor Thing, General Lie Hao, Local Snake, and Gu Tianjiao didn''t stop them, staying vigilant against any threats from outside the club, fearing another enemy ambush. Chu Ge put down his phone and said to everyone, "Zhuo Yi Cai has already gone to contact the Survival Association. It won''t be long before the Association''s people will come to search Geshan City. According to him, the Survival Association and Evil Owl are old rivals, and Evil Owl has killed many from the Association. So he told me to rest assured, the Association will do everything in their power no matter what." Upon hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. With the help of the Survival Association, their pressure would be greatly reduced. Xiao Poor Thing patted her chest and said, shaking her head, "That''s good. After all, the enemy is a Survival Team ranked in the top hundred; we still need time to grow." Gu Tianjiao nodded. She looked at Morrison with a meaningful expression and said, "Driving him away now is pointless. Let''s have him shed some more blood instead." Shed some more blood? Chu Ge''s gaze also fell on Morrison. Morrison turned his head and found himself looking straight into their eyes. Startled, he quickly looked down. He thought Chu Ge and the others were about to send him away. ... After the club was attacked, Chu Ge had Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing move into the villa. The two women shared one house, while the rest crammed into another. After all, at night, they would all return to the Survival House to rest. It was absolutely safe inside the Survival House. During the day, they stuck together on their way to the club and no longer split up. As for Morrison. He usually stayed in the Survival House and dared to show up only after 9 am because Chu Ge and the others arrived at the club at 8:30 am. Three days later. Ye Wukong arrived. Contrary to Chu Ge''s imagination, he was not sleazy at all and even a bit introverted. He was also clean and fair, not ugly, but also not particularly handsome, resembled an extreme homebody. After Ye Wukong''s arrival, the Suicide''s martial arts training added Wing Chun to its regimen. Morrison had already arranged for money to be sent to him, ready to buy the club and gift it to Chu Ge. There were many people in Suicide, but their names couldn''t all be listed; it had to be given to the Leader so that everyone would be convinced. Moreover, if it weren''t for Chu Ge, Morrison might already be dead in Africa. He was also willing to gift it to Chu Ge. Once Chu Ge acquired real estate, his mindset did not change. After becoming a Survivor, his concern for money had diminished significantly. The daily training routine of Suicide continued. During the day, they stayed at the club, learning martial arts, and at night, they returned to the Team Cultivation Hall to train the Survival Entity. Life returned to peacefulness. In the meantime, Zhuo Yi Cai came over, announcing that the Survival Association had located the Nine Extreme Sins'' base and were pursuing them actively. The Nine Extreme Sins had not attacked the club again. Before the Nine Extreme Sins were captured or had given up completely, Chu Ge refrained from promoting the club to avoid involving innocent people. ... Half a month later, with only five days until the Survival Competition. All members of Suicide gathered inside the Team Cultivation Hall. Due to the threat of the Nine Extreme Sins, they were eager to become stronger. To increase their strength quickly, the Survival Competition was the best shortcut! Everyone formed a circle, and a screen of light appeared before them: Details of the next Survival Competition: S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Night Hunt Deathbattle! 1. In this Survival Competition, for each enemy hunted down, receive 200 Survival Points. Annihilate a Survival Team, and the whole team will obtain an additional 500 Survival Points. If your own team is annihilated, the entire team will have 500 Survival Points deducted. 2. In this Survival Competition, the communication of Survivors can be heard by humans. Once a Survivor is deemed an anomaly by humans, they will be directly eliminated, with an additional 1000 Survival Points deducted. 3. Each nightfall, three Deathbringer Qilin will appear. For each Deathbringer Qilin hunted down, the entire team will obtain 3000 Survival Points. Survival Competition location: Venice Survival Competition duration: 96 hours ... Chu Ge frowned, new rules again! And a BOSS? Survivors'' words can be heard by humans, and once they are deemed non-ordinary animals, they would be eliminated and lose 1000 Survival Points! This rule is worth pondering over. That means, in this Survival Competition, humans can be used as weapons! Besides... What the hell is a Deathbringer Qilin! Do Qilin really exist? Chu Ge fell into deep thought. "Qilin, damn, we can team up to fight the BOSS and explode our points, 3000 points!" Nangong said excitedly. Ye Wukong glanced at Local Snake and called out, "Looks like Earthworm is going to soar with us!" Local Snake snorted, "Don''t worry, with me around, you guys can fight all you like; I definitely won''t let us be annihilated!" Arno became excited, his claws constantly scraping the ground. Gu Tianjiao squinted and said, "Venice is vast, it seems there will be a lot of enemies this time, and the strength of those three Deathbringer Qilin is probably more formidable than we imagine." Perfect! The higher the cap, the greater their hope of getting stronger! "Should Ye Wukong go to Venice in advance and plant some weapons?" Xiao Poor Thing suggested. Chapter 318 Arriving in Venice ```"What weapons to bury? I am a Wing Chun Grandmaster, I disdain firearms!" Ye Wukong sneered disdainfully, with an air of being invincible under the heavens. Gu Tianjiao countered, "Since when could you get your hands on firearms? Last time you went to Bali Island, all the guns you buried disappeared." Xiao Poor Thing nodded, saying, "Exactly, I''m talking about weapons like iron rods, iron bars, and tiger head rings." Ye Wukong fell into thought. Suddenly, he seemed a bit tempted. "During the last five days, everyone should research Venice''s environment more and memorize the rules clearly. Once we are in the Survival Competition, don''t talk or act strangely in front of humans." Chu Ge instructed them, not too worried about this Survival Competition. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the contrary, he was looking forward to it! Having scraped by in the Survival Competition twice already, this time, he was determined to wield his divine might! "Alright!" All the members nodded and then began to train separately. Every one of them was eager for the Night Hunt for Deadly Prey. That included Local Snake. He spurred on the other members to train hard, determined to hunt the Deathbringer Qilin! A single Deathbringer Qilin was worth 3000 Survival Points! ... In the next five days, Nine Extreme Sins didn''t come to attack them. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire Morrison was also facing the Survival Competition. On the first morning of the Survival Competition. The nine members of Team Cultivation Hall who were determined to face death gathered together. The mood was relaxed, with everyone chatting and laughing. Chu Ge asked Ye Wukong, "Did you bury the weapons?" Ye Wukong nodded, laughing with a heh-heh, "I prepared four sets, scattered in four different districts. I should be able to retrieve one." He used to look down on the White Ape King. Now that he had learned from him, he found it really exhilarating. It''s worth mentioning that Morrison paid for the flight tickets and weapons purchase. He even took care of his hotel, ensuring he had a great time. Because of this, Ye Wukong had a very good impression of Morrison, and in the club, they often walked arm-in-arm, seemingly on the verge of becoming besties. The only drawback was that they didn''t speak the same language and could only communicate using a translator device. Many times, the scenes of them laughing together seemed awkward to Chu Ge and the others. "This time in the Survival Competition, it''s better to stick together as a team. Try not to split up, understand?" Chu Ge reminded them. Everyone nodded. They had already set their sights on the Deathbringer Qilin. They continued to wait. Approaching 6 AM, an indifferent female voice announced: "The Survival Competition officially begins!" "The Night Hunt for Deadly Prey..." ... The familiar sensation of the world spinning around him returned, but Chu Ge had grown accustomed to it. A few seconds later. He slowly opened his eyes. Before him was a stretch of blue water. Lynx, Honey Badger, Chimpanzee, Teddy, Bald Eagle, Silverback Gorilla, and Giant Panda were all nearby. Local Snake was there too, having dropped into the grass as an Earthworm, making him hard to spot again. On the opposite side of the river were rows of houses, all bungalows, at most two stories high. The architectural style was not outstanding, similar to the outskirts of Geshan City. There were no people around. Looking eastward, one could see the bustling districts of Venice. Venice, known as the city on the water, is traversed by rivers. With one glance, even the sea could be made out. "Ye Wukong, you lead the way!" Chu Ge commanded, as this fellow had spent three days in Venice and had a certain understanding of the terrain. ``` "Leave it to me," Ye Wukong said confidently. Local Snake emerged from the grass, smiling, "You guys go ahead, I''ll guard the last line of defense with my life!" Everyone chuckled, then followed Ye Wukong and ran in a certain direction. Half an hour later. In a narrow alley. Bang! Ye Wukong was thrown against the wall, wincing in pain. He glared at General Lie Hao and muttered angrily, "Are you insane?" Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, General Lie Hao, Nangong, Arno, and Xiao Hero all glared at Ye Wukong. "What have you been doing these three days? You were supposed to lead the way, and you brought us into a bustling commercial street?" Chu Ge asked through gritted teeth, lowering his voice. Outside the alley, the streets teemed with travelers. Keep in mind, it was still early morning! "You all saw it, it''s the tourist season, and everywhere is packed. Where could I have gone? After burying the weapons, I went back to the hotelit was packed everywhere," Ye Wukong defended himself. "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Gu Tianjiao asked icily. "I..." Ye Wukong realized the seriousness of the situation as for the first time, all of his teammates were glaring at him. Nangong snorted, "I think we should transfer him to Suicide''s subgroup." "Agreed!" "No objections!" "I''m afraid the people in the subgroup will all die because of him!" "Supported." The teammates chimed in one after another. Ye Wukong panicked and jumped up, pleading, "Big brothers, I was wrong!" Chu Ge couldn''t be bothered with him and immediately ordered, "Let''s leave here. Daytime is not suitable for our operations." Everyone nodded. Next, Chu Ge had Xiao Poor Thing lead the way. Xiao Poor Thing''s sense of smell was now on par with Gu Tianjiao''s, plus her snake sensing abilities, and her Teddy identity made her ideal for leading. Everyone maintained a distance from her. If they encountered humans, Xiao Poor Thing would bark to signal them not to follow. Ye Wukong brought up the rear, thinking about how to appease his teammates. "It seems I''ve really offended them this time. No, during the challenge against the Deathbringer Qilin tonight, I must perform well." He decided quietly. Under Xiao Poor Thing''s guidance, they stopped and went. By 9:30 in the morning. They took cover in a residential area, still crowded with people, forcing them to hide in an unoccupied villa. The villa had three floors, with a rooftop filled with clutter. The first-floor windows were covered in dust, and through them, one could also see spiderwebs, a clear sign the owner hadn''t returned for a long time. They quickly scaled the wall to the rooftop of the third floor, each lying flat on the ground, using the surrounding clutter to conceal themselves. Chu Ge was now the size of a water buffalo, and with his muscles, even a real buffalo next to him wouldn''t look as strong. Together with the Silverback Gorilla, Giant Panda, and Chimpanzee, such a line-up would be big trouble if discovered by humans. "Let''s wait until nighttime to move." Chu Ge cautioned, it was better to avoid human sight due to the rules. Xiao Hero spoke up, "I''ll go up and check out the situation. I shouldn''t draw any attention." Chu Ge nodded. The team needed someone to understand the geographical layout. Xiao Hero immediately flapped his wings and took off. "Survival Team [Gou Zong] has successfully annihilated Survival Team [Unable to Resist]!" A cold female voice suddenly echoed. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes; he hadn''t expected to encounter Survive Till the End of Time again. It was just as well; he wanted to test the strength of the First in Three Stars. "Roar" Suddenly, a tiger''s roar sounded in the distance, startling the group as they turned to look. Chapter 319 Nightfall Chu Ge and the others cautiously stood up and peered through the gaps in the clutter at the edge of the rooftop, towards the direction where the roar of a tiger was coming from, which was a plaza.There, human screams of panic could be heard, and they could see many tourists fleeing. Tourists in the distance, curious after hearing the tiger''s roar, couldn''t help but go over to take a look. As a result, two groups of people collided, causing the streets to become congested. "It looks like someone has been discovered. Now it''s time to test his acting skills, without using his Survival Skills or Survival Talent. Being chased by humans is better than being directly eliminated for being seen as a different kind," Gu Tianjiao said softly, her eyes sparkling as though she was planning something. Under normal circumstances, once a tiger Survivor is discovered, it would only cause panic among humans. If it suddenly jumped to the height of a three-story building with a swipe, humans would definitely consider it a Demon Beast or a monster, and then it would be eliminated. "Let''s wait for the night; the daytime is too dangerous for us," Chu Ge said softly. He pulled back and lay down on the ground to rest. Ye Wukong came over, rubbing his hands together and said, "Boss, can I leave first? I want to go find my weapon." Chu Ge glanced at him and said, "Don''t expose us." "Don''t worry!" Ye Wukong chuckled and immediately left. The others retreated and lay on the ground, chatting in low voices. They didn''t dare speak too loudly, fearing they might be heard by someone passing by nearby. The villa they were in wasn''t the tallest building in the area, but fortunately, the rooftop had a canopy, probably to protect the clutter from getting wet in the rain. For a while, nobody came to disturb them. It stayed that way until three in the afternoon. A koala climbed up the wall, flipped over the railing, and landed in front of Chu Ge and the others. The moment it saw the members of the Suicide Group, it froze. The atmosphere fell into a bizarre and awkward silence. "Ahem, sorry, there are people here. My bad, I took the wrong turn," said the koala, scratching its head with a laugh, and then it turned around, ready to sneak away. Gu Tianjiao immediately pounced on it. But the creature was quick, and Gu Tianjiao''s claws only managed to tear off a patch of fur from its back before it escaped. It leaped over the railing and dropped down, shouting loudly, "Come quick! There''s a Lion here!" It yelled at the top of its lungs, deeply affecting Chu Ge and the others. Shit! So cheeky! Gu Tianjiao walked to the railing and looked down, where the koala had face-planted. It quickly got up and continued to shout, "There''s a Vajra, a Lion, and Buzzcut Brother here! Someone come quick!" After yelling, it swiftly slipped away. Gu Tianjiao returned to the others and asked in a low voice, "Should we run?" "Dammit! That guy is so damn cheeky, almost as bad as Ye Tiangou!" General Lie Hao said indignantly, slapping his palm in frustration. Arno''s eyes twinkled, and he began sharpening his claws, clearly not feeling at peace. Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing, though silent, were equally angry. Chu Ge shook his head and said, "Wait a bit longer, listen carefully." Everyone quieted down and listened intently. Silence. Only the distant buzz of noise carried over; there were no footsteps nearby, nor the sound of human chatter. Xiao Poor Thing blinked and asked, "That guy didn''t attract anyone over?" Chu Ge nodded with a smile. There weren''t many people around here in the first place. Even if there were, who would believe such talk of a Vajra and a Lion? Besides... That guy was speaking Mandarin! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "We need to watch out for such scoundrels in the future," Gu Tianjiao spoke up. Next time they encounter an enemy, they must hunt swiftly! They must not give the enemy a chance to speak! General Lie Hao said in a deep voice, "I really wish night would come sooner; daytime really doesn''t suit us." In the past month, he had grown quite a bit stronger. He had long wanted to make a show of his abilities. Chu Ge commanded his team members to disperse into various corners, always ready to defend against anyone approaching. Ten minutes later. Xiao Hero suddenly flew back. In his claws, he still held an animal. Thud! He dropped the animal to the ground. Everyone fixed their gaze on it, and wasn''t this the same koala from before? The koala''s eyes had been gouged out, and its back was covered in blue Cold Ice; it was thoroughly dead. Xiao Hero landed and said calmly, "It took some time, this guy was good at hiding." General Lie Hao, Nangong, and Xiao Poor Thing couldn''t help but look at him with admiration. Arno narrowed his eyes, feeling somewhat annoyed. To think this guy had managed to show off! If he had known, he would have pursued and killed the koala himself! "Not bad at all," Chu Ge complimented, suddenly feeling that Xiao Hero might be very strong. In the recent Survival Competitions, Xiao Hero had always been able to kill enemies, and his kill count was even higher than his own. He became inwardly alert. Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire Usually, he was too focused on his own training, neglecting to notice the conditions of his teammates. Arno snorted, "Hope you''re just as impressive when we kill the Deathbringer Qilin tonight." "Of course, let''s hope you don''t get trampled to death," Xiao Hero retorted coldly, not even giving Arno a glance, which vexed Arno greatly. After this incident, everyone in the Suicide Group became even more confident. The presence of the Three Stars Level dominant team was beginning to coalesce. ... Night fell. Venice became even livelier, filled with noise everywhere. However, under the cover of darkness, Survivors could move around without being discovered. The Suicide Group also began to move. They had not waited for Ye Wukong to return and, after team discussion, had all decided to forget about Ye Wukong. After all, that guy was likely to drag them down! Xiao Poor Thing began to sniff out the scent of Survivors. Generally speaking, Survivors have a stronger body odor than humans. Humans love cleanliness, frequently bathing, and are not very active, so it is easy to differentiate. They moved through the alleyways of the residential area. "Strange, isn''t there a prompt for the Deathbringer Qilin''s appearance?" Nangong asked curiously. For such a BOSS, there definitely would be an announcement! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Probably not time yet," Chu Ge replied. For humans, it was still considered early. After midnight, most people began to rest. Especially in a tourist city like Venice, the nightlife was naturally rich. "There''s the scent of Survivors ahead, and not just a few, at least fifteen Survivors. Their scents are converging together, very mixed," Xiao Poor Thing suddenly spoke, and upon hearing this, everyone in the Suicide Group''s eyes lit up, and they picked up their pace. Especially Arno, who ran with all his might, forcing the leading Xiao Poor Thing to speed up. "Brother Arno, you''ve gotten faster," Xiao Poor Thing said with a smile as she turned back to Arno. Arno didn''t respond, roaring inwardly. If I can''t even catch up to you, what kind of speed is that? He began to compete with Xiao Poor Thing. To his dismay, he found that no matter how much he accelerated, he could not surpass Xiao Poor Thing. She was too fast! It wasn''t long before. They burst out of the alley, and in front of them was a small square with a tall Bell Tower directly in front. A group of animals were fighting in the square, with several already lying motionless in pools of blood. Arno didn''t stop at all, heading straight for the area where most of the animals were clashing. Chapter 320 Deathbringer Qilin "Come and kill me, all of you!"Arno bellowed and charged head-first into the enormous black bull. Despite the significant size difference, he managed to topple the great black bull, his strength seeming limitless. General Lie Hao, Xiao Poor Thing, Nangong, and Gu Tianjiao followed closely behind him. Xiao Hero circled in the night sky. As for Chu Ge, he was in no rush, strolling leisurely as if wandering through a garden, not exhibiting the slightest tension of battle. He had indeed become somewhat arrogant. After all, he was currently ranked fourth in combat strength, and with his Survival Talent, he truly feared no one within the confines of Three Stars Arena. It also allowed his teammates to have their share of the spoils. He shouldn''t always hog the glory. The current Suicide Group was different; its members, like wolves amongst sheep, were unleashing carnage left and right. Even Xiao Poor Thing had transformed, her movements closely resembling those of the earlier Gu Tianjiao. Fast! Accurate! Ruthless! The abilities of these Three Stars Survivors were quite ordinary, most of them having enhanced strength or defense, but when it came to combat experience and agility, they couldn''t compare to the members of Suicide Group. Chu Ge arrived in front of the Bell Tower, sat down on the ground, and quietly watched the spectacle unfold. He began to assess the strength of his team members. Arno was as reckless as ever, with brute force creating miracles. Gu Tianjiao was like an assassin, deadly with every strike. General Lie Hao had a towering physique and used Hung Fist, truly possessing the imposing aura of a Vajra. Xiao Poor Thing was a carbon copy of Gu Tianjiao, though a bit slower in her response time. Looking around, he suddenly noticed that Nangong seemed the weakest among them. "I need to knock some sense into him; he''s been too relaxed lately," Chu Ge thought to himself. Xiao Hero landed beside him and whispered, "I have someone in mind who could join our Suicide Group, but he''s already advanced to Four Stars, we''ll have to wait a while." Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge glanced at him and asked, "Are you close with him, is he trustworthy?" "Not really, he prefers to act alone. We crossed paths in the Survival Competition before, and I even died by his hand. He''s not exactly trustworthy, but our team needs the pressure," Xiao Hero whispered. "Even though everyone has been attending training, they lack the desperate spirit they used to have." "At times like these, we need a pressure that can enter their lives." Chu Ge fell into thought. What Xiao Hero said made sense. However, he worried that if the newcomer were too controversial, some might not be able to handle it. "That person''s Survival Talent is impressive; maybe even you couldn''t handle him. Although arrogant, he currently lacks a rooted Survival Team, so there might still be hope to recruit him. Even if we can''t, having him as a hitman wouldn''t be bad either," Xiao Hero continued. Hearing him speak so highly of this person stirred Chu Ge''s curiosity. Just who could this individual be? As they were talking, the Suicide Group was nearing the end of the battle. Arno, Gu Tianjiao, and General Lie Hao were the most dominant, each having killed at least three of the enemy. Nangong and Xiao Poor Thing were slightly less effective. Ultimately, two Survivors escaped, and the battle concluded. Overall, Chu Ge was quite pleased with the performance of the Suicide Group. The only thing missing was the announcement of a team wipeout. "Let''s go," Chu Ge said as he stood up and led the team away. The others immediately followed him. "The Survival Team ''Survive'' has successfully annihilated the Survival Team ''Sea God Group, a branch of the Trio Gods Group''!" The indifferent female voice suddenly rang out. Chu Ge raised an eyebrow. This was significant. In the recent Survival Competition, ''Survive'' was becoming quite noticeable. Nangong remarked, "They''ve really turned things around." "Just because they often give up the first kill doesn''t mean they''re weak; it could be due to a lack of strategy or just bad luck," Gu Tianjiao said, shaking her head, skeptical of a Survival Team''s sudden rise to prominence. There must be either a major shake-up, or they had changed their approach to combat. The same lineup, if continuously eliminated from the Survival Competition, would only grow weaker over time. Especially when faced with the pressure of turning into an animal, it was terrifying. "I hope we run into them," Arno whispered. The eyes of a battle fanatic always behold only combat. Chu Ge even doubted whether the Honey Badger had a hidden attribute that could completely transform a person into Buzzcut Brother. He could feel Arno''s desire to fight intensifying constantly. It was not normal! The group walked and chatted in low voices as they went. They dared not speak too loudly, fearing they might be overheard by passersby. Xiao Poor Thing was still clearing the way up front. The area they were in was on the edge of Venice, and looking up, they could see the neon lights on the other side of the building complex, splendid and mesmerizing. Along the way, they encountered quite a few animal corpses. Clearly, they were all Survivors. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This is really intense," General Lie Hao clicked his tongue in amazement, already boiling with excitement. The night! The murders! Under such an atmosphere, he had already imagined an array of scenarios. He glanced around from time to time, guarding against enemy attacks. To others, this seemed melodramatic and exaggerated. After half an hour. Ahead was an alleyway, where the number of animal corpses was greater than on the previous stretch of roadalmost every three steps there was one, almost paving a path. "Something''s not right," Gu Tianjiao suddenly said, stopping in her tracks. The others stopped as well, looking at her with surprise. Chu Ge carefully observed the animal corpses inside the alleyway ahead. He frowned as well. What was happening? The orientation of these corpses was consistent, and there was blood on the walls as well. It was as if they were fleeing and then some colossal creature had charged from behind and rammed them all to death. The others also sensed something amiss, feeling a chill creeping up their spines. General Lie Hao suddenly turned around, gritting his teeth, "Do you guys feel like we''re being watched?" As soon as he spoke, everyone felt their skin crawl and immediately stood back to back, facing in all directions. Xiao Hero was circling in the night sky. He was circling. This signaled danger! "What''s going on? I couldn''t smell any other Survivors'' scent," Xiao Poor Thing asked nervously. Under the night sky, the surrounding houses loomed like demons and ghosts, menacingly silent. Whoosh Chu Ge suddenly caught sight of a dark shadow sweeping past from the diagonal intersection opposite them. So fast! Bang! A collision noise came from behind, prompting Chu Ge to immediately turn around to look. He saw Nangong hit against the wall, with a huge shadow disappearing around the corner of the alley. General Lie Hao quickly stepped in front of Nangong, looking tense towards that corner. Gu Tianjiao moved in front of Nangong and asked in a low voice, "Are you okay?" "No I can''t stand up..." Nangong answered with difficulty, unable even to open his eyes. Chu Ge looked at where Nangong hit the wall; the concrete wall was smashed in, a terrifying sight. With such a fierce impact, Nangong was probably finished. Xiao Hero suddenly swooped down, landing in front of everyone, and said gravely, "The situation doesn''t look good, it''s not a Survivor, it''s likely the Deathbringer Qilin. I saw it from the sky, it''s very fast, and in terms of size, even our team leader is no match for it!" The Deathbringer Qilin! Everyone was shocked. They had been thinking of teaming up to hunt the Deathbringer Qilin, but they hadn''t expected to encounter it so soon! With the speed that the Deathbringer Qilin had just shown, nobody in the Suicide Group could match it. Chapter 321 Perfect Coordination The atmosphere within the Night Alleyway was unbearably heavy.Chu Ge and the others surrounded Nangong, looking in all directions, on guard for the appearance of the Deathbringer Qilin. This was nothing like what they had imagined. They had thought the Deathbringer Qilin would be waiting in one spot for them to come and hunt it down; they hadn''t expected the creature to be so cunning. "Do you think it''s a brainless beast or a Survivor transformed?" General Lie Hao muttered nervously. Judging by the power that the Deathbringer Qilin had just demonstrated, he might not be able to beat it. "It''s very likely a Survivor, the Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge before was also a Survivor," Gu Tianjiao whispered softly. How could the Deathbringer Qilin be so cunning if it were brainless? Roar A terrifying roar came from the end of the alleyway, echoing like muffled thunder. Everyone turned to look, but saw nothing. "Don''t just look in one direction, what if there''s more than one Deathbringer Qilin?" Gu Tianjiao reminded them, causing a shock to everyone''s heart. Could it be? Had all three of Venice''s Deathbringer Qilins gathered together? It was very possible! If the Deathbringer Qilin had transformed from a Survivor, then sticking together would be the safest strategy for them. Xiao Hero flew up into the night sky again to scout the situation from above. Boom! Just then, the wall behind Chu Ge and the others was suddenly smashed in, catching everyone off guard and sending them flying. Debris flew everywhere, and Chu Ge rolled several times along the ground. He quickly steadied himself and looked up. There stood a massive creature nearly three meters at the shoulder, stepping on General Lie Hao. Its body was covered in black scale armor, its form resembled that of a lion or a tiger, with a pair of long antlers on its head, much like those of a Sika Deer, and a pair of eyes that sparkled like blood-drenched pearls, radiating a terrifying malevolence in the dark of the night. The Deathbringer Qilin! When Chu Ge clearly saw its true face, he couldn''t help but gasp sharply. Just its size and appearance alone were enough to drive anyone to despair. General Lie Hao grabbed at one of the Deathbringer Qilin''s hooves, attempting to flip it over, but to his horror, he found that his strength couldn''t compare at all with the Qilin''s. "Be careful, everyone!" Gu Tianjiao warned, as the others got to their feet and encircled the Deathbringer Qilin. Nangong was still lying to the side, now able to open his eyes, and when he saw the Deathbringer Qilin, he was almost scared enough to wet himself. The Deathbringer Qilin was right beside him; only when looking at it from such a close distance could one truly feel that horror. Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, Gu Tianjiao, and Chu Ge were positioned on all four sides, but facing the Deathbringer Qilin, they felt more like prey than hunters. "How do we fight it?" Xiao Poor Thing asked nervously, seeing General Lie Hao trampled and immobile, she knew how terrifying the strength of the Deathbringer Qilin was. Chu Ge said solemnly, "Let me try first!" As the team leader, now was definitely not the time to back down! He immediately charged forward, his muscles tensed, his strength surging beyond nine thousand points in his limbs, making his explosive power incredibly formidable. Thump! He clashed head-on with the Deathbringer Qilin, feeling as if he had hit a suit of iron armor. The Deathbringer Qilin was pushed back two steps by the impact. General Lie Hao took the opportunity to instantly jump up, grabbing the Deathbringer Qilin''s neck in an attempt to use brute force to topple it. Unfortunately, his strength was still slightly lacking. Even a strong man like Chu Ge could only knock the Deathbringer Qilin back while sprinting; toppling it was too difficult. Arno rammed into the side of the Deathbringer Qilin''s belly, causing it to roar out in pain. Gu Tianjiao leapt onto the Deathbringer Qilin''s back, trying to bite it, only to find that its scale armor was far too hard to bite through. Chu Ge shook his head, feeling slightly dizzy from the earlier collision. He opened his eyes to see the Deathbringer Qilin struggling madly, with the huge form of General Lie Hao swaying with each twist of its neck and side to side movement, no longer appearing as overpowering. Arno was stepped on by the Deathbringer Qilin and nearly didn''t catch his breath. Xiao Poor Thing roamed around, looking for the right opportunity. "Damn! This guy is too fierce!" General Lie Hao cursed in anger and was then flung out. Bang! He awkwardly smashed into the opposite wall, causing it to shake as if it had been struck by a giant hammer. Chu Ge once again collided with the Deathbringer Qilin, this time latching onto its neck, with his claws wrapped around its flank and his teeth biting into the Qilin''s neck. The scene resembled that of a lion hunting large animals in the wild. In a flash, Chu Ge unleashed Raging Flame Separation, concentrating the heat in his body onto his claws and teeth. Crack! His scalding fangs pierced through the Qilin''s flesh, and fresh blood gushed into Chu Ge''s throat like a fountain. The Deathbringer Qilin, in pain, struggled wildly. Arno was kicked away by it, and Gu Tianjiao was also shaken off. The Qilin tried to get rid of Chu Ge by pushing on him, attempting to crush him to death underfoot. Neigh A clear chirp sounded. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire A streak of blue light descended from the sky! It was Xiao Hero, covered in Cold Ice, with the ice forming a massive cone with the tip pointed downward. Plunge! Xiao Hero slammed into the Qilin''s back, with the ice cone piercing straight through, splattering blood. The Qilin, struck by this surprise attack, nearly knelt on the ground. Chu Ge, underneath it, also felt the impact. That hit just now made him feel like his heart was about to burst. This thing is so heavy! Arno charged in again, ramming violently into the Qilin''s belly. The previously terrifying Deathbringer Qilin gradually lost ground. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If this continued, it would sooner or later be hunted down by the Suicide Squad! General Lie Hao, having regained his senses, rushed forward and delivered a series of Hung Fist blows directly to the Qilin''s head, causing it to howl in pain. Xiao Hero soared into the air, looking down at the battle below, his eyes reflecting satisfaction. The Suicide Squad had developed a good combat synergy. Now, Chu Ge and the others weren''t panicking at all, coordinating perfectly. Just then, An antelope appeared atop a nearby building. The snow-white creature stood nearly two meters tall, with antlers like a leafless, dead tree with many branches. It looked down at the battle below, and clicked its tongue in wonder, "So barbaric, but alas, their loss is my gain!" Just as it was about to charge down, a whooshing sound made it jump away instantly. Its leaping ability was terrifying, effortlessly jumping four or five meters high. Looking back, it turned out to be a bald eagle. Xiao Hero quickly turned and attacked it again. The snow-white antelope suddenly lowered its head and rammed Xiao Hero with its antlers. In the moonlight, the antlers gleamed with a metallic luster. Clearly, it had strengthened its antlers. Xiao Hero called upon his Survival Talent, coating himself with a blue Cold Ice. The two collided in midair. Bang! Ice shards flew everywhere as both were blown away. Xiao Hero''s ice armor shattered, and he crashed onto the windowsill of a building. The snow-white antelope landed firmly, its hooves cracking the stone flooring with terrifying force. It looked up at Xiao Hero with a gaze filled with dread. Xiao Hero''s look was the same. A single thought crossed their minds. So strong! Chapter 322 Overwhelming Instant Kill! Chu Ge bit down hard on the neck of the Deathbringer Qilin, his gaze fixed on the snow-white Antelope not far away.There were other Survivors! And capable of repelling Xiao Hero in mid-air, this guy was definitely not simple! He must be one of the top ten in strength ranking! Xiao Hero flipped onto his feet and flew up into the air, coldly looking down at the snow-white Antelope and asked, "What''s your name?" The snow-white Antelope smiled and said, "Why? Looking for revenge? Have you heard of Dark Night Rose?" Dark Night Rose! Ranked third on the Three Stars Combat Power list! Ranked one place above Chu Ge! "Heard of you, but I advise you to leave, or you will die." Xiao Hero said calmly, his gaze sharp, fixed on Dark Night Rose. Hearing this, Dark Night Rose laughed. A laugh that was neither gloomy nor bright, hard to tell if male or female. "You think you''re the only ones with numbers on your side?" Dark Night Rose said scornfully, and then started to whistle. The sound pierced through the night. Chu Ge frowned, and he began to exert force frenziedly, intending to kill the Deathbringer Qilin. But this creature had a really tough life. Being bitten and slammed by Suicide, it didn''t die, and even tried to stand up. Chu Ge let himself get angry, Raging Flame Separation burning violently on his body, growing more intense. General Lie Hao got scorched and quickly moved around to the other side. Soon, the Raging Flame Separation caught onto the Deathbringer Qilin''s body. The Deathbringer Qilin screamed in misery, suffering greatly. Various Survivors rushed in from different directions. They were the Hyena, Caucasian Shepherd Dog, American Bison, Far East Leopard, King Cobra, Kangaroo. Each of them was larger than the average specimen of their species. General Lie Hao, Arno, Xiao Poor Thing, Gu Tianjiao turned around, ready for battle. The Deathbringer Qilin was left for Chu Ge to handle. Chu Ge''s Raging Flame Separation was terrifying, its light illuminating the alleyways. The Survivors'' eyes widened, startled by Chu Ge''s flames. "This talent is impressive." "Could he be the leader of Suicide, Chu Ge Siqi?" "It must be him, the only Lion that can burn in the Three Stars Arena." "These flames are even bigger than the ones in the rumors." "Looks like it would be good to team up with him, to draw him over; with these flames, one could be invincible." Subordinates of Dark Night Rose began to discuss. General Lie Hao snorted, "What? Do you want to join our Suicide?" The Caucasian Shepherd Dog glared at him and said gruffly, "It''s about having your leader join us, the rest of you aren''t worthy." "Idiot, can your team compare with ours?" General Lie Hao said with disdain, and then, he showed the Caucasian Shepherd Dog the middle finger twice. He had the swagger of Ye Wukong. The Caucasian Shepherd Dog, infuriated, charged at General Lie Hao right away. The other Survivors followed suit and launched an attack. Arno too joined in the fight. The brawl erupted! Chu Ge was entangled with the Deathbringer Qilin the entire time, the creature''s strength waning. A King Cobra rushed over, trying to bite Chu Ge. However, Chu Ge''s body was ablaze with Raging Flame Separation, deterring it from getting close. A deadly venomous creature encountering the nemesis of its nature. The King Cobra had been boiling with rage, but upon reaching behind Chu Ge, it became dumbfounded. It tried spraying venom on Chu Ge, but the venom evaporated before even touching him. Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge''s body temperature had reached an alarmingly terrifying level. With the help of Gu Tianjiao, General Lie Hao, Xiao Hero, Xiao Poor Thing, and Arno, other Survivors couldn''t get through. The King Cobra panicked but was helpless. Not much longer. The Deathbringer Qilin was dead. "You have successfully hunted the Deathbringer Qilin, team members receive 3000 Survival Points!" "[Suicide]leader Chu Ge Siqi successfully hunted the Deathbringer Qilin!" Two prompts sounded, the latter echoing through the minds of all Survivors. Chu Ge immediately released his grip and turned around to kill the King Cobra with a single swipe. One-shot kill! "You have successfully hunted an enemy and gained 200 Survival Points," "As this Survivor had already hunted four enemies, you receive an additional 400 Survival Points." The indifferent female voice rose again, and Chu Ge did not linger, attacking other enemies. Chu Ge''s dominance was also noticed by Dark Night Rose and the other Survivors. The gaze of Dark Night Rose turned icy in an instant as it charged directly at Chu Ge. This time, Xiao Hero did not stop it. Because Chu Ge was strong and did not need Xiao Hero''s support. Facing Chu Ge, who was ablaze with Blazing Flame, the snow-white fur of Dark Night Rose stood on end like steel needles. Chu Ge had seen such Survival Talent before. Just as they were about to collide, Chu Ge suddenly let out a roar! Soul-Confusing Roar! Dark Night Rose was caught off guard, becoming momentarily befuddled. Chu Ge dodged to the side, avoiding its charge. Then, with a swipe of his claw, he struck its jaw, from underneath upwards. Just like drawing a sword and striking upwards! He put all his strength into it! Bang! The terrifying force sent Dark Night Rose flying into the air, spinning twice before crashing down to the ground. Immediately after, its fur was no longer that stiff and drooped down. Its jaw was clearly dislocated, and its mouth was full of blood. Chu Ge pounced on it, frantically slamming against its head. Five consecutive hits! "You have successfully hunted an enemy and gained 200 Survival Points!" Dark Night Rose, dead! No additional Survival Points! This guy actually hadn''t killed any enemies! All the others were left dizzy from the Soul-Confusing Roar, with Xiao Hero being the quickest to recover. As soon as he came to, he saw that Dark Night Rose was dead. He did not go after the other Survivors. Because they were all Chu Ge''s prey. Chu Ge read his gaze and immediately took action. In less than twenty seconds, he had hunted the Hyena, Caucasian Shepherd Dog, American Bison, Far East Leopard, and Kangaroo. During this, the Far East Leopard awoke and tried to flee but was swiftly hunted by Chu Ge. This wave alone earned Chu Ge a total of 2,900 Survival Points! Equivalent to hunting another Deathbringer Qilin! "You''re really brutal," Xiao Hero exclaimed, feeling that the Soul-Confusing Roar was somewhat invincible. Against this move, one could only increase their defensive power, withstand Chu Ge''s force, and use the pain to quickly regain consciousness. Beyond that, one would have to find a way to enhance their Survival Skills related to the nervous system. Chu Ge smiled, then he walked over to the others and shook them awake. Once his teammates regained consciousness and saw the corpses everywhere, they were all stunned. "So fierce..." General Lie Hao remarked, looking at Chu Ge with admiring eyes. Arno clenched his teeth in frustration. He had been subdued by the Soul-Confusing Roar again. This Talent was too exaggerated! "Hurry and retreat! Someone is coming!" Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Tianjiao interrupted everyone''s astonishment. General Lie Hao immediately scooped up Nangong, and the group quickly left. Shortly after they departed, a patrol of police walked by, and they were dumbfounded by the sight of the animal corpses on the ground. Meanwhile, the corpse of the Deathbringer Qilin had already vanished into thin air. Elsewhere. As Chu Ge and the others jogged along, they chatted. "The third-ranked on the combat power list was instantly killed by the boss! Boss, you are definitely the strongest in the Three Stars Arena now!" Nangong excitedly said on General Lie Hao''s shoulders. Chapter 323 A Different Deathbringer Qilin ```"Boss Arno''s Soul-Confusing Roar is just too strong. I envy him so much, I want to go to Tokyo again to look for those unconventional survival materials." General Lie Hao said enviously, and everyone else felt the same. The Soul-Confusing Roar is almost unsolvable. Even the strongest enemies would be momentarily dazed. Chu Ge shook his head and said, "It''s not that powerful. When I was in the Maxun Archipelago, I encountered a Four Stars Survivor, and this move couldn''t help me hunt the guy down." Even without the Soul-Confusing Roar, his strength would still rank at the top of the Three Stars Arena. Gu Tianjiao laughed and said, "Don''t think too much. There is no such thing as an invincible Survival Talent, it''s just a gap in raw power. If the gap is too big, you would envy even someone''s enhanced skin." Her words made everyone nod. Indeed, she had a point. "I''m just short of a Survival Talent." Arno muttered to himself, being the most diligent in training within the Suicide Group. Chu Ge glanced at him, unsure of what to say to comfort him. Arno really was just short of a bit of luck. However, with his strong desire for combat, naturally suited for Survival Competition, he was bound to soar eventually. The group continued to search for the scent of Survivors. They still wanted to kill another Deathbringer Qilin, but the Deathbringer Qilin had no scent and was incredibly fast, making it difficult to catch. They guessed that the remaining two Deathbringer Qilins were probably roaming around Venice, hunting for prey. Venice isn''t very large, but the buildings here are densely packed and complex, making it easy to get lost. The Suicide Group kept circling around the busy district, lurking in the shadows. In the distance, suddenly came a roar. Deathbringer Qilin! Chu Ge and the others immediately sped up. After a series of turns, they arrived at the end of an alley. Ahead was a stone bridge spanning a river, where a fierce battle was taking place. Seven Survivors were besieging a Deathbringer Qilin. Chu Ge and his team watched, their eyes wide. "Holy crap, what is that?" Nangong exclaimed in a low voice, unable to believe his eyes. The Deathbringer Qilin they saw was engulfed in cyan Blazing Flames, looking like it came straight from Hell, horrifying to behold. The Survivors had no strategy against the cyan-flamed Deathbringer Qilin and could only maneuver around it. "Captain, we can''t handle it!" A brown bear shouted, its fur singed and bleeding, a shocking sight. The leader was a large black dog, with strong limbs almost the size of a Scalper, and two sharp, elongated canine teeth sticking out of its mouth, resembling a Saber-toothed Tiger. The big black dog gritted its teeth and said, "Hold on a little longer, its flames can''t burn forever!" The Deathbringer Qilin suddenly charged at it, scaring the dog into evading immediately. "This Deathbringer Qilin isn''t as fast as the one we encountered before, it seems that each one has different abilities," Gu Tianjiao analyzed. Arno asked in a deep voice, "Shall we join in?" General Lie Hao glared at him, asking, "Aren''t you afraid of being burned to death?" "Afraid of what? I''ve already tested Captain''s Raging Flame Separation!" Arno snorted. In the Team Cultivation Hall, he had collided with Chu Ge, who was enshrouded in Raging Flame Separation. Of course, the outcome was quite tragic. But at least he had experienced the pain of being burnt by fierce flames. Raging Flame Separation was already hotter than normal flames, he didn''t believe the cyan flames of this Deathbringer Qilin could be stronger. Chu Ge shook his head and said, "Hide, the commotion here is too big, and we can''t kill it instantly." With that, he was the first to withdraw, retreating into the darkness of the alley. The others followed suit and moved back. Although Arno was unwilling, he still retreated obediently. They hid in the darkness, waiting for an opportunity. The Survivors who were battling the Deathbringer Qilin had already noticed their presence, but they were not willing to retreat. "Just give me a chance, I can kill it with one Fatal Strike!" The big black dog said in a deep voice, encouraging his teammates. The other six Survivors could only grit their teeth and continue to fight the Deathbringer Qilin. ``` Soon, Chu Ge saw figures of other Survivors on the opposite bank of the river. Those guys also did not make any rash moves, waiting similarly. What they feared the most was the appearance of humans. Once humans saw them fighting with the Deathbringer Qilin, they would definitely think they were all monsters and would immediately eliminate them. Though the Deathbringer Qilin was tempting, surviving to the end was the top priority. "Someone''s coming!" Gu Tianjiao suddenly said, as a group of people quickly approached from a nearby alley. Upon seeing the Survivors on the bridge, they all exclaimed in shock. "So many animals again!" "What''s going on? Are we going to become the next Tokyo?" Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Speaking of which, it''s strange. Places like Bali Island, Antarctica, the Roman Colosseum, Yellowstone National Park, and Niagara Falls have all experienced massive animal brawls." "Wait, do you see that? There''s fire on the bridge! Could it be will-o''-the-wisps?" "What?" The group peered closely at the bridge, seemingly unable to see the Deathbringer Qilin, only the green flames on its body. Their arrival frightened the Survivors into instantly fleeing. But the Deathbringer Qilin did not let them off. The big black dog being chased by the Deathbringer Qilin was so terrified that electricity burst out from its body, greatly increasing its speed. However... Before it could run into the alley between the buildings, it vanished into thin air. Eliminated! The other Survivors, who were preparing to use their Survival Skills, were all scared stiff and didn''t dare to act rashly. This gave the Deathbringer Qilin its chance. Survivors, fearful of exerting their Speed or jumping power, were continuously struck by the Deathbringer Qilin and set on fire. Chu Ge immediately said, "Let''s retreat, lest there be even more people later on." No one disagreed. The lethality of humans was truly terrifying. A mere thought could determine the life and death of a Survivor. In this Survival Competition, humans were undoubtedly like bugs in their existence. Of course, the same was true in the real world. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire Humans with a single thought could decide the fate of many creatures. This was true for everyone. Chu Ge and the others left quickly, afraid that the Deathbringer Qilin might give chase. For a while afterward, they discovered that Venice seemed to be conducting a search operation, with patrols everywhere. They were forced to hide. When encountering other Survivors and due to the presence of people nearby, they still didn''t dare to engage. However, this situation improved after twelve o''clock. Most people began to rest, and the moment for Survivors to fight each other arrived again. Bang! A White Horse was slammed against a wall by Arno, nearly knocked unconscious. Arno quickly pounced on it and bit it to death. Despite the big difference in size between them, the White Horse seemed no match for Arno. Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Hero, General Lie Hao, Nangong, and Xiao Poor Thing waited at a corner ahead. "This guy is really vicious." Xiao Poor Thing remarked, feeling that Arno had been stimulated. She guessed it was stimulated by Chu Ge''s Soul-Confusing Roar. Chu Ge smiled and said, "That''s good, it''s just Buzzcut Brother''s true nature." Xiao Hero nodded. Just then. "The member Ye Wukong from Suicide Group successfully annihilated the entire Survival Team ''Death to Those Who Obstruct Me,'' earning an extra 500 Survival Points for all members!" "The Suicide Group has successfully annihilated the Survival Team ''Death to Those Who Obstruct Me''!" Chapter 324 Daddys Silhouette Team Annihilation!Ye Wukong? The others, who faced death as if it were nothing, had a strange look on their faces. How did the unreliable Ye Wukong annihilate the enemy? Picked off the last kill? "Tsk, tsk, is this guy on the rise?" Nangong said with a teasing laugh. Arno walked over, huffing, "At least he killed an enemy, you''re still lying down." Nangong was immediately embarrassed. General Lie Hao stared at Arno''s back and asked, "Are you hurt?" There was a long gash on Arno''s back that would have been hard to spot had he not just walked under a streetlamp. "It''s nothing, for a man, scars are medals," Arno said nonchalantly. The others laughed and teased him as they walked away. For the Suicide Squad, the first night went well. They killed a Deathbringer Qilin and quite a few enemies. Take Chu Ge for example, he had already accumulated 7,200 Survival Points! With three days left, Chu Ge was ready to soar. "With our strength, we can level up after at most three more Survival Competitions. If we stay at Three Stars, it means our team''s overall strength isn''t solid enough," Xiao Hero suddenly said. General Lie Hao and Arno nodded. They all wanted to check out higher Survival Arenas. Nangong was silent. He felt the pressure. In the recent Survival Competitions, he indeed hadn''t made any significant achievements. If this continued, once they reached the Four Stars Arena, he feared it would be even more difficult for him. Xiao Poor Thing was doing okay; she was having a smooth ride. With her speed, even at the Four Stars Arena, she felt she could survive. "We''ll see when the time comes. If you feel the pressure, you can lead a branch team, or practice alone in the Three Stars Arena," Chu Ge said, lightening the mood. Some things can''t be forced. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire "[Suicide Squad] member Ye Wukong successfully annihilated the Survival Team [Oh My God], the entire team receives an additional 500 Survival Points!" "Survival Team [Suicide Squad] successfully annihilated Survival Team [Oh My God]!" A cold woman''s voice suddenly rang out, startling Chu Ge and the others once again. Another annihilation? Xiao Poor Thing muttered, "Could it be that he really set up an ambush?" That''s too exaggerated! Although Ye Wukong isn''t weak, with his sharp tongue and reckless nature, he often messes up. It''s rare for him to have such a shining moment. "Maybe this guy could take off in one swoop like Xiao Poor Thing?" Chu Ge said meaningfully, causing everyone''s expressions to change slightly. "He''s worthy?" General Lie Hao snorted disdainfully, a touch of jealousy in his voice. Gu Tianjiao laughed, "Nothing''s impossible. Maybe it''s not luck; after all, he has real skills." Regardless, Ye Wukong had also earned them additional Survival Points. "Stop!" A shout came from ahead. Everyone stopped and looked ahead, only to see a figure emerging from the darkness. It was an enormous baboon that stepped forward. Planting its hands on the ground, it stood nearly two meters tall, with muscles so exaggerated they were almost as impressive as that of General Lie Hao. It opened its mouth, revealing its ferocious and sharp fangs, a terrifying sight. "If we don''t stop, what are you going to do?" General Lie Hao said irritably, instinctively resistant to another muscular figure. He allowed no other Survivor to be more robust than him. Except for Chu Ge. "Didn''t you just stop?" "Then watch me move!" General Lie Hao began to twist and turn, wiggling his butt at the muscle baboon. Chu Ge was speechless. This scene seemed all too familiar. The muscle baboon, filled with rage, charged directly at General Lie Hao. So fast! Just as General Lie Hao reacted and was about to turn around, the muscle baboon rammed into his back. Bang! General Lie Hao was knocked down! The muscle baboon immediately jumped on him, pinning him down with its strong body. General Lie Hao struggled frantically, trying to push it off. But the muscle baboon''s strength was terrifying, and he couldn''t stand up right away. That''s when Arno rushed over. The muscle baboon immediately jumped up, astonishingly leaping onto a nearby windowsill with its powerful spring. "What do you want with me alone?" Xiao Hero asked, sensing the other had an ulterior motive. The muscle baboon snorted, "So what if it''s just me? I''ll take on your whole group!" "Keep dreaming. Do you know who we are? ''Suicide,'' ever heard of it? We just killed a Deathbringer Qilin." Nangong huffed. Suicide! The muscle baboon was stunned. Suddenly excited, it leapt down, its gaze settling on Chu Ge. "Wow, your muscles are great. You''re ''Lion,'' so you must be ''Chuge Siqi''! Did I hear right that you one-shotted ''Dark Night Rose''?" The muscle baboon cried out ecstatically. Great muscles... Chu Ge was speechless; why did that sound so awkward? "None of your damn business!" General Lie Hao got up, cursing angrily. He didn''t make a move right away because he knew he was no match for the muscle baboon. "I am ''Daddy''s Silhouette,'' ranked seventh in combat power, why don''t you let me join you guys? I can be the vice leader; I''m really strong," the muscle baboon chuckled. Daddy''s Silhouette! Everyone was taken aback. That name was not unfamiliar to them. When they had first entered the Three Stars Arena, that name was already in the top ten of the combat power rankings. "Impossible, we already have a vice leader," Xiao Poor Thing immediately rejected. "Then not a vice leader, how about an elite hunter? Once a team exceeds ten members, there''s a spot for an elite hunter. Only the leader can remove an elite hunter, and they also have access to some team information. Generally, only the strongest apart from the leader becomes the elite hunter," Daddy''s Silhouette said, rubbing his hands and smiling. From his demeanor, he genuinely wanted to join ''Suicide.'' Chu Ge shook his head, "We can''t give you a definite answer on our first meeting." There were already two gorillas in Suicide. Another one might be too much to handle. Although baboons and gorillas are different animals, their roles were quite similar. He also wanted to allocate some spots to flying and aquatic creatures. "Come on, I''m sincere. You guys at ''Suicide'' are on such an upswing, surely you''re aiming for the Four Stars, right? I need such an energetic survival team," Daddy''s Silhouette urged eagerly. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gu Tianjiao approached Chu Ge and whispered in his ear, "We might as well take him. Without a suitable candidate, we were planning to set up a sub-team anyway, and he can be replaced." Leaving a survival team requires transitioning through a survival competition before you can join another team. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Alright, you leave first and apply afterward." ''Suicide'' had already crossed five hundred enemy kills, not far from a thousand. Once they hit a thousand kills, they''d accumulate two open spots. Daddy''s Silhouette was overjoyed, voicing his excitement, "You name it, who do you want to get rid of? I''ll take down that guy first as a welcome gift for you." General Lie Hao said irritably, "Then go kill ''Survive Till the End of Time''!" Chapter 325 Mutant Qilin "Survive Till the End of Time? He''s not your enemy, that guy is so cautious, he wouldn''t make enemies with anyone," Daddy''s Silhouette said, frowning.Chu Ge couldn''t help but think of the time when he had performed the Adjudicator task with Survive Till the End of Time. That guy was clearly very strong but exceedingly cautious. "You don''t have to kill anyone, just do as you please," Chu Ge said. Daddy''s Silhouette immediately laughed, "That''s the Lion King for you, so magnanimous, unlike some brute who''s so big yet so petty." After saying that, it quickly jumped along the wall next to it and left the alleyway. General Lie Hao stomped his feet in frustration. Arno reminded, "Maybe this guy has other motives. He''s been occupying the top ten in the combat rankings, we''ve been on the rise lately, but not enough to warrant such eagerness from him." The others nodded, all finding Daddy''s Silhouette too suspicious. "It''s fine, let''s just watch for now, even if he wanted to join, he would have to wait until next month," Chu Ge said, shaking his head with a smile. He remained skeptical about Daddy''s Silhouette. For now, Daddy''s Silhouette posed no threat to Suicide. "We''ll just need to be more alert from now on; we''ve likely offended more people than we realize without knowing it. The more we shine, the more hate we attract," Gu Tianjiao whispered softly, her eyes fixed on the darkness ahead, vigilant even when chatting. "Let''s continue hunting, and stay alert if we encounter him later." Chu Ge instructed, then quickly led his team members away. For a while, they came across several Survivors. Chu Ge refrained from taking action, leaving the opportunity to take down enemies to his teammates. Time passed. Four o''clock in the morning. Chu Ge and his companions arrived on a rooftop on the outskirts of the city. Nobody lived around here; the streets between buildings were filled with garbage, making it seem like a completely different place compared to the bustling Venice. They spread out in the corners of the rooftop, using low walls to conceal themselves. They split into two groups. Chu Ge, Xiao Poor Thing, Xiao Hero, and General Lie Hao made one group. Arno, Nangong, and Gu Tianjiao formed the other. Chu Ge''s group was to sleep first while the others kept watch. Gu Tianjiao lay down next to Chu Ge, Arno nestled between Xiao Poor Thing and Xiao Hero, and Nangong stood guard over General Lie Hao. Soon, Chu Ge fell asleep. It was not until eleven in the morning that he was awakened by Gu Tianjiao. Now it was Gu Tianjiao''s group''s turn to sleep. They planned to rest during the day and hunt again at night. Their location was secluded, and they were undisturbed. However, it was also an ideal place for other Survivors to rest. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Around three in the afternoon, a muscular Black Bear entered the area. It sniffed around and quickly picked up the scent of Chu Ge and his team. It called out to the rooftop, "Guys, what do you say we coexist peacefully, hide until nightfall, then stir things up?" Gu Tianjiao woke up with a start. Chu Ge whispered, "You keep sleeping, I''ve got this." He walked to the edge of the rooftop, peeking over the low wall at the Black Bear below and said, "Find your own place to hide, just don''t come near us." "Gotcha! Thanks, bro!" the Black Bear chuckled and then waved its paw backward, prompting a group of animals to rush over. Rooster, Black Wolf, Yellow Weasel, Red Fox, Tabby Cat, Viper, Chinese Mitten Crab. Chu Ge watched as they ran into the building across the way. He, too, didn''t want to stir up trouble at the moment, needing his teammates to maintain ample Physical Strength and alertness. They still had to hunt the Deathbringer Qilin that night. The Survival Points from the Deathbringer Qilin were too significant. At 3000 Survival Points per person, just the nine of them from Suicide would earn a total of 27,000 Survival Points at once. It was certainly more profitable than hunting Survivors everywhere. He remained vigilant, always attentive to any noises. "The Survival Team ''Survive Till the End of Time'' has successfully annihilated the Survival Team ''Southern Assassins''!" "The Survival Team ''Survive Till the End of Time'' has successfully annihilated the Survival Team ''Mad Gunner''!" Two consecutive alerts sounded, both about teams familiar to Chu Ge. He didn''t think much about the state of the battle. In the Survival Competition, life and death eliminations were a common occurrence. Moreover, Survive Till the End of Time was the first in the strength ranking. So far, Survive Till the End of Time hadn''t demonstrated dominion like Emperor Luosheng had. Gou Zong wasn''t even as eye-catching as Suicide. Time continued to pass. Nightfall arrived. On the rooftop. Gu Tianjiao slowly opened her eyes, her gaze ice-cold. Nangong and Arno also woke up. The hunt was about to begin again! "Bro, it''s night, are we going straight to battle?" Black Bear''s voice came from downstairs. Great General Lie Hao cursed under his breath, "Truly shameless! Do they think we''re easy targets?" Chu Ge calmly said, "Let''s kill." As soon as he finished speaking, Arno leaped up and jumped off the rooftop. Xiao Hero soared into the air behind him. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Great General Lie Hao followed closely. Nangong, injured and struggling to move, still climbed down the wall. Chu Ge walked to the edge of the rooftop, coolly observing the battle. Below was a massive melee. "How are you so strong?" Black Bear yelled in terror, his voice trembling, along with the screams of other Survivors. Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire No one paid him any attention. It didn''t take long. "Suicide''s deputy leader Gu Tianjiao successfully annihilated the Survival Team ''Riding the Waves,'' with all members receiving an additional 500 Survival Points!" "Survival Team Suicide has successfully annihilated Survival Team ''Riding the Waves''!" Two notifications sounded in quick succession. Arno asked sullenly, "It was clearly me who finished off the last enemy, how come the kill is accredited to you?" Gu Tianjiao smiled with narrowed eyes, "The power of poison, you wouldn''t understand." In this slaughter, aside from Nangong, everyone else had kills. Chu Ge landed and said, "Let''s go!" The group hurried towards the bustling city center. The second night. Their target was still the Deathbringer Qilin. They hadn''t gone far when a figure dropped from the night sky, landing on the rooftop. It was a black crow as big as an owl. It shook its head, looking in the direction where Chu Ge and the others had left. "Well-developed indeed, quite a surprise to me." A female voice emerged from the crow''s mouth. ... "Roar" The terrifying roar of the Deathbringer Qilin echoed through the blocks, countless Survivors ran wildly in the streets, being chased, each more panic-stricken than the last. Chu Ge and the others hid at the entrance of an alleyway, puzzled. "Are these people crazy? They dare to run on the streets, aren''t they afraid of being seen?" Nangong muttered. The others peered out, and what they saw was startling. A Deathbringer Qilin nearly five meters tall at the shoulder charged forward, hunting the Survivors. It was a Black Qilin, its body covered in sharp horns, ferocious and terrifying. Once it charged, it was unstoppable. Even Chu Ge felt his heart pounding at the sight. Could it be that the Deathbringer Qilin grew stronger every other day? No wonder those Survivors were fleeing desperately. In the face of such a monster, who could withstand it? Chapter 326 Citywide Manhunt Chu Ge and the others shrank their heads back, hiding in the alleyway, not daring to go out.The Deathbringer Qilin ran past them; they felt a gale whistle by, carrying the scent of blood. Everyone''s heartbeat raced, and it took a long while for them to calm down. Arno gritted his teeth and said, "This is forcing people to their deaths, how can we kill such a powerful Deathbringer Qilin?" Just the sheer size of the Deathbringer Qilin was daunting enough to make one tremble in fear. Chu Ge shook his head and said, "Let''s switch to another target, this one is too tough, we can''t chew through it." The others had no objections; after all, there were three Deathbringer Qilins, no need to stubbornly fight just one to the death. They turned around and ran in the direction away from that terrifying Deathbringer Qilin. Not long after they left, chaos erupted in Venice! The Deathbringer Qilin, as if gone mad, chased and killed Survivors everywhere, forcing the Survivors to flee in panic, while humans couldn''t see the Deathbringer Qilin and could only see the Survivors. Some of the Survivors who displayed supernatural abilities were deemed by them to be monsters, and then they would suddenly disappear. Faced with such a scene, humans grew even more panicked, feeling that Venice was shrouded by demons. A strange effect was born. Many people felt fear at the sight of animals, believing them to be demons. Ordinary animals were not affected by such thoughts. But some Survivors, who did nothing wrong, were seen by humans, who would then scream, and the Survivors would be eliminated on the spot, vanishing into thin air. Although it was unjust, it led more and more people to believe the animals in Venice were transformed demons. If it continued this way, it would soon turn into a situation where Survivors were directly eliminated upon being seen by humans. The atmosphere was tense, with a feeling of unease at even the rustling of leaves or the flight of a bird. Three-thirty in the morning. Chu Ge and the others hid under a bridge, with footstep noises all around them. Venice had begun a large-scale operation to search for demons. They had just seen an ordinary tabby cat vanish into thin air. Gu Tianjiao instantly guessed the truth and had everyone hide. "This is truly a battle for survival in the night," Xiao Poor Thing said with a wry smile. Chu Ge frowned tightly; at first, he hadn''t expected the situation to evolve into something like this. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Hero spoke up, "Actually, it''s not too bad, it''s just avoiding humans, after all. Not only us, but all Survivors will hide, and eventually, the places Survivors go to will converge. By then, the hunt can continue." No sooner had he spoken. "Survival Team ''Survive'' has been eliminated!" This was not the first Survival Team to be eliminated by humans tonight. On the second night, humans became the greatest enemy of the Survivors. Gu Tianjiao took a deep breath and said, "We need to find a way to stay away from the city center, but we can''t determine the boundaries of Venice. If we cross the boundaries, we''ll be eliminated as well." Indeed, that posed a problem. Everyone furrowed their brows. Surrounded by the sea and traversed by rivers, Venice was also not far from surrounding cities, making it difficult to distinguish boundaries. The safest strategy was they couldn''t cross the sea and had to move around this area of the city, which was akin to a sea island. They spoke in hushed tones for fear of being discovered. It seemed Venetians planned to search the city all through the night. ... After daylight broke around seven o''clock, the noises of footsteps and clamor nearby ceased. Those on patrol were probably exhausted and all had retreated to rest. Chu Ge turned pale and cautiously peeked out. After confirming there was no one nearby, he quickly said, "Xiao Poor Thing, lead the way, everyone hurry and flee!" If they encountered humans, it would mean certain death. Even if they wanted to knock the others out, they weren''t as fast as the inception of a human''s thought. Xiao Poor Thing immediately took the lead, sniffing for human scents as she ran. She deliberately kept a distance from her companions. If there was an unforeseen danger, she could sacrifice herself first to warn her teammates. They fled in a very disheveled manner. The streets of Venice are truly magical, with bridges connecting to buildings, and rivers behind the residential buildings, and so on. It feels like no matter where you run, you can see rivers. After running for a while. Xiao Poor Thing suddenly caught the scent of humans and immediately changed direction. The others quickly followed suit. Click! Along the way, a window on the first floor of a residential building suddenly opened, and a sweet-looking blonde girl poked her head out. She looked down instinctively, and her delicate face suddenly filled with terror. "Ah" Chu Ge heard a scream from behind, and his heart shuddered instantly. This is bad! "Survival Team ''Suicide'' member General Lie Hao has been eliminated!" "Survival Team ''Suicide'' member Nangong has been eliminated!" "Survival Team ''Suicide'' member Xiao Hero has been eliminated!" Three consecutive announcements rang out, and Chu Ge dared not look back, quickly hiding. Gu Tianjiao and Arno followed closely. All three of their hearts pounded furiously, extremely tense. Xiao Poor Thing stopped ahead, turned back, and gritted her teeth, "There are people ahead too, lots of them, spread out on every street!" Gu Tianjiao frowned and murmured, "Something''s off, how could there be such a big change overnight? This massive operation, it''s as if they already know our survival game rules, fearlessly seeking us out to eliminate us." Normally, most people would instinctively feel afraid in such a situation. Even if there were searches, it wouldn''t involve so many people. An invisible hand seemed to be manipulating everything from behind the scenes. Chu Ge gritted his teeth. "We can''t worry about that now; we must get past this ordeal." Arno said in a deep voice, "If worst comes to worst, we''ll attract the fire and let the team leader escape. Only he can Change Color. To him, we''re just a burden!" Chu Ge glared at him, about to refuse. "No good, someone''s approaching; run for it!" Xiao Poor Thing shouted, then ran in one direction, Chu Ge and the others could only follow behind her. "Survival Team ''Suicide'' member Local Snake has been eliminated!" The cold female voice sounded again, making Chu Ge''s eyes widen in shock. Damn it! Even an Earthworm could be mistaken for a ghost or demon? Have the Venetians lost their minds? Chu Ge complained inwardly, as the pressure suddenly mounted. Yesterday, they were thinking about how to hunt the Deathbringer Qilin and make the whole team soar. But today, they lost half their members! Gu Tianjiao turned around and said, "You should stay behind and hide by changing colors; if you follow us, we''re at risk of being wiped out. You''re not staying for yourself, but for the entire team''s Survival Points!" As long as one person remains alive, everyone could gain Survival Points. The Deathbringer Qilin from the first night alone was enough to compensate for the Survival Points deducted due to elimination. Chu Ge gritted his teeth; he wouldn''t dawdle and immediately stopped. He went over to a pile of trash, lay down next to it, and quickly changed color to blend in with the surrounding garbage. Soon, a group of people ran past him. Each one of them looked terrified, yet they did not stop. "What''s going on? Why are they so scared and yet still searching for Survivors everywhere?" Chu Ge furrowed his brow tightly; he suddenly thought of a possibility. One of the Survivors told the people of Venice the rules of the night survival battle in human form. Did he fail to mention the Survival Competition and only say that these monsters would vanish into thin air once detected by humans? Chapter 327 Joint Effort to Kill the Qilin ```Chu Ge, in his Change Color state, remained motionless, lurking, and contemplating the true mastermind behind this mass elimination. The more he thought about it, the more he felt certain that a Survivor was playing tricks behind the scenes. Damn! This is just harming others! Such Survivors would sooner or later become Heretics! Suddenly, Chu Ge realized the importance of the Adjudicator. How tragic would it be if some Survivors interfered with the Survival Competition, leading to people being eliminated due to unexpected interventions? It was worst for those who already had no Survival Points. Some must have been directly eliminated and turned into animals. If discovered by humans, the elimination would additionally deduct 1000 Survival Points, accumulating to 1200 Survival Points. If you added the 500 Survival Points deducted for being wiped out as a team, that would total a deduction of 1700 Survival Points. However, it seemed that there was no mention of a point deduction for being wiped out during the night of deadly battle. Could it be that the Survival Arena had already considered this circumstance, and thus canceled this rule? Chu Ge was lost in thought. For the next while, people kept running past him. They appeared frightened, but more than that, excited, running around and screaming upon seeing any animals. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some real pets were also scared by them. An hour later. Chu Ge began to move quietly. He cautiously made his way in the direction Gu Tianjiao and the others had left, maintaining his Change Color state. Only when he was utterly certain no one was around did he allow his muscles to relax. He stopped and went, following Arno''s scent. As for the scents of Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing, he couldn''t detect them. Now, only he, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, and Ye Wukong remained in Suicide; his greatest fear was hearing the news of someone''s elimination. Fortunately, the others had not encountered danger. Ahead lay a residential area adjacent to the river. In this residential area, opening the door would give you a view of the river, with not even a railing by the riverside. A golden retriever, cautious, emerged from a gate, looking around warily, afraid of encountering humans. Even when it saw Chu Ge, it paid him no mind. It quickly slipped away, and from beginning to end, it never interacted with Chu Ge. Just as Chu Ge was about to proceed, a scream came from upfront. The voice seemed to belong to a middle-aged woman. Startled, Chu Ge immediately activated his Change Color. Soon after, a fat woman in pajamas came running out, looking around and shouting incessantly. At this rate, a large group of people would surely come rushing over. Even though Chu Ge could camouflage himself, if too many people passed by, they would definitely notice him. After all, there weren''t plants or many obstacles around him. He immediately dove into the water. Although he was a Lion, he had trained in diving at the Team Cultivation Hall. He moved swiftly through the water. "Wait, could there be other Survivors in the water?" Chu Ge suddenly thought of a possibility. Perhaps Venice wasn''t just home to land Survivors. Maybe there were marine and amphibian Survivors as well. He immediately tensed up, shifting back into his Change Color state. After swimming for a while, he finally surfaced. Quickly climbing onto the adjacent street, he fled. Not long after he left, searchers arrived. "Survival Team [Gou Zong] has been eliminated!" The indifferent woman''s voice suddenly rang out, signaling that the one with Three Stars Combat Power had also been eliminated. Chu Ge could only sigh inwardly, thinking how pitiful. He now needed to find a place to hide. During the day, it was all too easy to be discovered by humans. ``` We must wait until nightfall! "Suicide team member Ye Wukong successfully annihilated the Survival Team Earth-Breaking Beast, with all members additionally gaining 500 Survival Points!" "The Suicide team has successfully annihilated the Survival Team Earth-Breaking Beast!" Two more prompts sounded. This was already the third time Ye Wukong had wiped out an enemy team. Chu Ge puzzled over whether Ye Wukong, like Xiao Poor Thing from Tokyo, had gotten help from humans? No, that wasn''t right. Even a common house cat would be considered an alien species now. How could a chimpanzee possibly gain the trust of humans? Chu Ge was very curious, but even with curiosity, it was useless. He had to find Ye Wukong to learn the truth. Two hours later. Chu Ge found another rooftop to hide on. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire Only such heights were the most suitable for hiding. He patiently waited for the dusk to fall. Time flew by. It was around five or six in the afternoon. "The deputy leader of the Suicide team, Gu Tianjiao, has been eliminated!" Another prompt sounded, causing Chu Ge to furrow his brows. He hadn''t expected even Gu Tianjiao to be eliminated. Gu Tianjiao was considered the smartest person within Suicide, but that didn''t help in such a situation. It was the third night now, with only the last two nights remaining. Chu Ge lay on the ground, pondering his next moves. "Roar" A roar from the Deathbringer Qilin came from afar, incredibly loud, as if telling all the Survivors to come forth! It seemed humans couldn''t see the Deathbringer Qilin nor hear its roars. "Lion King, let''s join forces to kill the Deathbringer Qilin!" A voice came from downstairs. Daddy''s Silhouette! Chu Ge got up and looked downstairs. Next to Daddy''s Silhouette stood another figure. It was a wolf that looked emaciated but was as big as a horse, with deep brown fur and fangs curving out of its mouth. "This is Boss Qian, also a top-ten expert on the combat power rankings. If the three of us join forces and hunt down the three Deathbringer Qilins one by one, taking one each, there shouldn''t be any problems," said Daddy''s Silhouette with a hopeful smile. Boss Qian! Rank eighth on the combat power list! The wolf, which was Boss Qian, snorted coldly, "I hope you don''t play any tricks. It''s been agreed, you strike the first one, I take the second, and the baboon here takes the third." Chu Ge''s eyes flickered, filled with hesitation. Should he take a chance? Daddy''s Silhouette had offered him the first Deathbringer Qilin to strike a good relationship; by choosing the third, he could win over Boss Qian as well. "What''s the matter? Has the newly famed Blazing Flame Lion King become scared?" Boss Qian scoffed with a mocking tone. Chu Ge calmly asked, "Do you all realize that not every Deathbringer Qilin has the same strength?" "We know, but there''s no help for it. Not killing a Deathbringer Qilin would be regretful. Such bosses are hard to come by in the Survival Competition, and it''s a boon for the whole team," answered Boss Qian. After a moment''s thought, Chu Ge spoke up, "Alright!" If they weren''t afraid, why should he be? But Chu Ge would still be cautious of them, in case they teamed up against him. Additional Survival Points from a Deathbringer Qilin would be a blessing for the entire team. He immediately jumped down. Daddy''s Silhouette chuckled, "Let''s go then. I guess the other Survivors have formed groups too. Who knows which son of a bitch exposed our Survival Competition rules, but they''re as good as dead. The Adjudicator will surely come for themprobably a scapegoat manipulated by someone." With that, he took the lead and moved forward. Chu Ge couldn''t help but ponder. This didn''t seem to be the first time such a situation had occurred. He followed behind, as the roaring of the Deathbringer Qilin still resounded in the distance, piercingly loud. Chapter 328 The Sinister Black Cat Hurrying in the direction from which the sound of the Deathbringer Qilin came, Chu Ge, Daddy''s Silhouette, and Boss Qian moved quickly.In the cover of night, they weren''t worried about being detected. This was already the third night. They concluded that through surveillance, humans would not be able to eliminate them directly. They had to witness it with their own eyes. Only after ascertaining that the Survivor was not an ordinary animal, would they eliminate the Survivor. Half an hour later. They arrived at an alley between buildings and, following their gaze, saw a plaza ahead where a Deathbringer Qilin was raising its head and roaring. This Deathbringer Qilin stood three meters tall at the shoulder and was cloaked in black scale armor, looking very similar to the one Chu Ge had killed before. Among the Deathbringer Qilins Chu Ge had seen, it wasn''t huge. It appeared rather weak. But Chu Ge didn''t dare let his guard down. "Let''s watch the situation first," said Daddy''s Silhouette, not as nonchalant as usual, his gaze intense, staring fixedly at the Deathbringer Qilin. Boss Qian looked in another direction. On the roof in that direction crouched a black cat, looking eerie against the background of the night moon. "What''s that?" Boss Qian asked. Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette immediately followed his gaze. The moment he saw the black cat, Chu Ge''s eyes widened with shock. How could it be this one! A tidal wave of horror surged inside him, and his face turned ugly. This was indeed the black cat that had turned him into a Survivor! What was she doing here? Could it be that the riot in Venice had something to do with her? Daddy''s Silhouette frowned and murmured, "Be careful, that guy seems tricky." Just the sight of the black cat gave him an inexplicable shiver. "It seems I''ve seen it somewhere before," Boss Qian added. Just then. The black cat suddenly leaped up and then vanished without a trace. As though she had never been there at all. Chu Ge was thrown into disquiet. What he feared most was the possibility that the black cat was surveilling him. If that were truly the case, it would be too horrific. What exactly were her intentions? Experimental subjects... What was the purpose of their existence as experimental subjects? The more Chu Ge thought about it, the more uneasy he felt, sensing that he was surrounded by a whirlpool of conspiracy. After a while. A group of Survivors burst out from another direction, charging towards the Deathbringer Qilin. A fierce battle erupted! When the Deathbringer Qilin saw the Survivors, it immediately turned around. With each movement, it was as if thunder had been stirred, unstoppable. Bang! Bang! Bang... One by one, the Survivors were sent flying by its blows, crying out in agony as if they''d been hit by a tank. Such terrifying speed! Chu Ge frowned deeply; he couldn''t even keep up with the Deathbringer Qilin''s movements with his eyes. Both Daddy''s Silhouette and Boss Qian were scared. The fight commenced! The roles of hunter and prey were reversed, the Deathbringer Qilin began to hunt the Survivors. Screams followed one after another. The Deathbringer Qilin wasn''t just frighteningly fast; its strength was also outrageously great. It could crush the skull of an African Buffalo with one swipe of its paw. Daddy''s Silhouette turned to Chu Ge and, swallowing, asked, "Lion King, are you confident?" Chu Ge calmly said, "Alone, naturally I''m not confident, but with you guys, we can still kill it." Boss Qian glanced at him and clicked his tongue in wonder, "You''re really confident." Having said that, Boss Qian gave Daddy''s Silhouette another look. Daddy''s Silhouette immediately reacted. It charged straight out, attacking the Deathbringer Qilin. This guy had an astonishing leaping power, with a single jump, he soared five or six meters above the ground, raising his fists high. The Deathbringer Qilin had its back to him and didn''t notice the attack coming. Bang! Daddy''s Silhouette landed on the back of the Deathbringer Qilin, pressing it down. This guy was all muscle, just like General Lie Hao, focusing on enhancing strength. Chu Ge charged out as well. Boss Qian didn''t slack off either; both of them burst out at full speed. The Deathbringer Qilin rolled directly onto the ground, pinning Daddy''s Silhouette underneath. It raised its claw, ready to deal a fatal blow to the muscular baboon. Bang! Bang! Chu Ge and Boss Qian almost simultaneously slammed into the Deathbringer Qilin''s side, the terrifying force sending it flying. What a terrifying power! Chu Ge and Boss Qian glanced at each other, each taken aback by the other''s power. Daddy''s Silhouette did a fish flop, jumping right up and attacking the Deathbringer Qilin again. The Deathbringer Qilin swiftly dodged, speeding around the plaza in a circle, then charged towards Chu Ge and the other two from another direction. Boss Qian had just turned around when the Deathbringer Qilin knocked him to the ground. "Roar..." The Deathbringer Qilin bent down, bit into Boss Qian''s neck, and blood splattered. Chu Ge immediately stimulated the heat inside his body, making himself angry. Raging Flame Separation took over! Engulfed in blazing flames, Chu Ge pounced on the Deathbringer Qilin, and the two massive beasts tangled and rolled to the side. Raging Flame Separation was not just about flames; the angrier Chu Ge got, the stronger he became! Daddy''s Silhouette''s blood was pumping with excitement. "He really is worthy of being my future boss, so domineering, truly with the majesty of the Great Emperor!" It thought excitedly and charged forward. Boss Qian, who had been bitten, still managed to stand up. "Damn it!" Boss Qian muttered under his breath and charged at the Deathbringer Qilin again. The Deathbringer Qilin had Chu Ge pinned beneath it, but the separating fire was so hot, it forced the creature to retreat. No sooner had it backed away, than the grey wolf and the muscular baboon pounced, pinning it down and savagely tearing at it. In this battle for life and death, even the sight of Daddy''s Silhouette was chilling and terrifying. Chu Ge got up, shook his head, and stood up again. "What a tough one!" Chu Ge smiled and charged back into the fray. Though tough, it was not unbeatable! As long as the three of them worked together, it wouldn''t be long before they could kill this Deathbringer Qilin. Right now, they needed to think about how to quickly deal with the Deathbringer Qilin. Despite its speed, the Deathbringer Qilin didn''t know how to maneuver around enemies and chose to fight head-on. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Blood continued to paint the plaza floor. In the distance. On the rooftop, the Black Cat was lying down, quietly enjoying the show. She clicked her tongue in wonder, "It seems this guy is not a failure after all; not bad. I''m glad I observed a little longer back then. He has more potential than that Black Lion." Chu Ge leapt onto the Deathbringer Qilin''s back, his claws piercing through the scale armor, holding on tightly, allowing the raging flames to scorch its body. The Deathbringer Qilin roared in agony, the pain was extreme. "Nicely done! It''s going down!" Daddy''s Silhouette was thrilled, it grabbed the Deathbringer Qilin''s tail, planted its left foot on the ground and stepped on the Deathbringer Qilin''s butt with the right foot, pulling with all its might. Boss Qian dealt with the Deathbringer Qilin''s mouth full of sharp teeth. In this stalemate, the Deathbringer Qilin''s injuries worsened and its physical strength rapidly drained away. Soon, the Deathbringer Qilin knelt down on the plaza, its howls weakening. A few more minutes passed. The Deathbringer Qilin fell, its lower jaw hitting the ground, its back scorched and bloody, a ghastly sight. Daddy''s Silhouette jumped back and called out, "Boss Qian, let the first Deathbringer Qilin be for the Lion King!" Chapter 329 The City of Dead Silence ```Boss Qian was biting the Deathbringer Qilin''s neck when he heard Daddy''s Silhouette speak. His eyes flickered and he quickly loosened his bite, retreating to one side. Chu Ge was still pinning down the Deathbringer Qilin, with the Raging Flame Separation burning the body of the Deathbringer Qilin. Half a minute later. "You have successfully hunted the Deathbringer Qilin, the entire team has been awarded 3000 Survival Points!" "[Suicide] team leader Chuge Siqi has successfully hunted the Deathbringer Qilin!" Two notifications rang out in succession, and Chu Ge immediately got to his feet. He drew the Raging Flame Separation back into his body. Daddy''s Silhouette spoke up, "Let''s go, the commotion just now was too big, it will definitely alert the humans." Chu Ge and Boss Qian had no objections and quickly left the scene. After the three of them left. The Black Cat on the rooftop followed suit. Not long after they scattered, a group of Venetians rushed to the spot. Looking at the animal corpses littered all over, they exchanged perplexed glances. ... In a narrow alley. Chu Ge, Daddy''s Silhouette, and Boss Qian lay on the ground resting. "Lion King, for the second Deathbringer Qilin, you''ll have to give it your all," Boss Qian said resentfully. The previous battle had injured him, and it was still hurting. Every night, three Deathbringer Qilins spawned, and so far, only two had been killed, both by Chu Ge. It was estimated that after this night''s battle for survival ended, the name of Chuge Siqi would once again become renowned in the Three Stars Arena. You must know that this round of the Three Stars Arena gathered many of the top ten on the combat power rankings. This was definitely the strongest Survival Competition within the Three Stars Arena. To become famous in such a competition meant making a name for oneself in Survival City. "Don''t worry, not only yours, but we will also do our best with the Baboon''s Deathbringer Qilin," Chu Ge replied. He really did not want to mention Daddy''s Silhouette. The name was just too irritating. This guy must have been beaten up quite a bit before climbing to the top ten of the combat power list. Daddy''s Silhouette laughed with a grin, "The three of us together are simply invincible. Look at that Deathbringer Qilin, it died so quickly. If we could form a team, couldn''t we sweep through all competitions?" Boss Qian snorted, "If we formed a team, we''d level up right away. Entering the Four Stars Arena, do you think we''d still maintain this advantage?" Daddy''s Silhouette chuckled heh heh and said no more. They continued to rest. After resting for a while, they began to chat idly. The topic was Heretics. They were eager to know which damned person revealed the rules. If they found out who it was, they were determined to skin the culprit alive! Chu Ge was also indignant, but the other party was in Venice. By the time the Adjudicator hunted down the offender, it would have to be a Venetian Adjudicator. They rested for several hours. It was still deep into the night. Chu Ge and his companions continued their action. The Venice of now was incredibly silent, hard to hear any clamor, nor could they hear any beast roars or bellows. It was as if all the Survivors and Deathbringer Qilins had hidden themselves. The tension was oppressive. "Something is not right," Daddy''s Silhouette muttered, inexplicably frightened. Chu Ge and Boss Qian were on edge too. Traversing through Venice, they felt as if the city had turned into a ghost town. Chu Ge couldn''t help thinking about his experience in Tokyo. Could there also be non-standard survival material here? No way, right? Could it be such a coincidence? Chu Ge frowned tightly as his unease grew. Unconsciously, his pace began to slow down until he was the last one. Running at the front was Boss Qian, sniffing the air as it ran, as if trying to track down the Deathbringer Qilin. However, the Deathbringer Qilin had no scent, making it very hard to track down. Bang! Boss Qian suddenly flew out, crashing into the wall beside him. Both Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette stopped in fright. ``` sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Damn it, what are you doing!" Daddy''s Silhouette asked in a deep voice. Boss Qian fell to the ground and quickly scrambled up, cursing, "It wasn''t me! There''s something! Something like a Vengeful Ghost!" Vengeful Ghost? Chu Ge and his companion were shocked. No, that''s not right! It was the Deathbringer Qilin! An invisible Deathbringer Qilin! They immediately tensed, on guard against their surroundings. All of a sudden, Chu Ge felt a gust of wind hit his face, and then, he felt as if he had been struck by a train, his consciousness nearly slipping into unconsciousness, as his body was flung through the air. Bang! He crashed into a garbage can, denting the metal bin. "Crap! It''s that vicious?" Daddy''s Silhouette exclaimed, terrified. No sooner had the words left its mouth than it too was sent flying. Chu Ge focused his gaze and, in the moment Daddy''s Silhouette was hit, he vaguely saw the outline of an enormous body. It was indeed the Deathbringer Qilin! What should they do now? Chu Ge felt a heavy sense of dread. Apart from the moment of impact, he could not capture any sight of the Deathbringer Qilin''s form. After Daddy''s Silhouette hit the ground, it wailed, "Let''s retreat! We can''t beat it! We can''t beat it!" Having spoken, it quickly scrambled up the wall, fleeing the scene. Chu Ge and Boss Qian had no choice but to retreat. The two of them ran in a direction, feeling the oppressive wind coming from behind them. The Deathbringer Qilin was hunting them down! They immediately ran with all their might! Soon, Chu Ge realized the Deathbringer Qilin couldn''t catch up to them. It seemed each Deathbringer Qilin had its strengths and weaknesses, none were absolutely perfect. Chu Ge let out a sigh of relief. That was better. It was preferable to being constantly chased by that thing! Chu Ge kept increasing Speed, and so did Boss Qian. He was surprised to find that Boss Qian was not slower than him, perhaps even faster. Looking at the situation, Boss Qian seemed terrified of losing him. After all, the second Deathbringer Qilin belonged to it, and it would be difficult for it and Daddy''s Silhouette to kill a Deathbringer Qilin on their own. The two had a mutual understanding, with neither speaking up. In the streets of Venice, they sped without pause. Along the way, they didn''t encounter anyone, not even a single Survivor. It was truly strange. "It looks like a greater danger awaits us," Boss Qian said with a heavy voice. Chu Ge guessed, "Could it be related to that person who revealed the survival rules?" Too strange! It couldn''t be such a coincidence! And it shouldn''t be the effect of irregular survival materials; otherwise, how could he and Boss Qian both be running away? The pain from the impact of the Deathbringer Qilin told him this was no dream. "Very likely," Boss Qian replied, scanning ahead with wolf-like eyes, fearing an enemy might suddenly appear. Just then, A figure appeared on the rooftop beside them. It was Daddy''s Silhouette, sprinting across the roof with agility, its speed no less impressive than that of Chu Ge and Boss Qian running on the ground. "The other Survivors have either been eliminated or captured, and either case is bizarre. After all, Venice is so vast, it should be easy to hide," said Daddy''s Silhouette, its tone full of dread. What exactly lay hidden behind all this? It suddenly remembered the Black Cat it had seen before. Definitely related. That Black Cat was just too eerie! "Let''s find a place to hide first. It''s really dangerous to keep running around like this," Boss Qian suggested. Chapter 330 The Existence That Manipulates Everything After running for quite some time, Chu Ge, Daddy''s Silhouette, and Boss Qian jumped onto the rooftop of a building.They lay on the ground, starting to rest. All three were panting, clearly exhausted. After resting for a while, Daddy''s Silhouette was the first to speak, "It''s really strange, we''ve been running for so long and haven''t seen a single animal." They did see people, but all were hiding inside, afraid to come out. "We must have hit a ghost," Chu Ge said helplessly. Where Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, and Ye Wukong were or whether they were still alive was unknown. They couldn''t have been caught already, could they? If the survivors had been killed, there should have been a succession of prompts before this. Previously when they killed the Deathbringer Qilin, there were survivors battling the creature, and since then, they had heard no news of survivors being wiped out. It was really odd. "Have you ever heard of a voice ability that can control consciousness?" Boss Qian suddenly said. Voice ability? Control consciousness? Chu Ge looked at Boss Qian in surprise, was it really that miraculous? Boss Qian continued, "The voice is quite special. The sounds emitted by different creatures might not be heard by each other, similar to the sounds of dolphins and whales." "It is said that in the High-Star Arena, there is a voice ability that can affect others'' willpower. It''s very likely that the reason those survivors disappeared is because they were lured by this voice. We are unaffected probably because we all have the qualifications to level up, we all have Four Stars strength, while those with Three Stars and Two Stars strength would be influenced." His words plunged Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette into deep thought. It sounded quite plausible. After all, this evening was just too eerie. "If that''s true, does that mean there is a Five Stars or even Six Stars Survivor in Venice? If it were only Four Stars, I''m afraid they couldn''t control so many survivors," guessed Daddy''s Silhouette. Chu Ge felt it was very likely a Six Stars Survivor. He had seen Five Stars Survivors before. They weren''t that invincible. "Damn it! We''re really out of luck to encounter such a strong Heretic in the Survival Competition, like hitting a jackpot!" Daddy''s Silhouette wailed, growing more and more unwilling the more it thought about it. It hadn''t even gotten to kill a Deathbringer Qilin. If it had known this would happen, it should have been selfish and claimed the first Deathbringer Qilin for itself. Of course, if it had done so, Chu Ge and Boss Qian probably would not have joined. Boss Qian was also quite irritated. He glanced at Chu Ge with annoyance. He and Daddy''s Silhouette had essentially given Chu Ge a helping hand. Now, thinking of killing another Deathbringer Qilin was just too difficult. The final night was approaching. Sigh! It was just too damn frustrating! Seeing Boss Qian and Daddy''s Silhouette so disheartened, Chu Ge didn''t know how to console them. Of course, inside he felt like laughing. It was you who invited me! So don''t blame me! The atmosphere grew silent. Until the first rays of sunlight for the day swept across from the horizon, Chu Ge and the others didn''t make a sound. Gradually, Chu Ge began to feel a bit sleepy. But with Daddy''s Silhouette and Boss Qian beside him, he dared not sleep. It was better to have teammates around. Chu Ge sighed to himself. At that moment. Boss Qian yawned and asked, "I''m sleepy" "So am I" Daddy''s Silhouette followed, somewhat embarrassingly. The two began negotiating who would sleep first. Someone had to keep watch. Preferably two people, to prevent someone from launching a surprise attack on the others. Chu Ge suddenly frowned and asked, "Wait, you''re sleepy, I''m sleepy, don''t you find this odd?" Upon hearing this, Boss Qian and the other person froze. Indeed! They weren''t ordinary people and didn''t need to sleep every night. And in such circumstances, who would dare to sleep? Immediately, Boss Qian stood up and began to peer around the edges of the rooftop. Venice had returned to its bustling state, and everywhere you looked, there were people, noise, and excitement. It seemed as if the eerie stillness of the previous night had never happened. This kind of prosperity actually made Boss Qian uncomfortable. Daddy''s Silhouette also stood up, surveying the surroundings for anything out of the ordinary. "What are you looking at?" A mocking laugh came, startling the three of them into turning their heads. The Black Cat that they had seen earlier appeared on a telephone pole on a nearby rooftop, staring intently at them. Seeing her, Chu Ge felt uneasy all over. Was she stalking him? Boss Qian asked in a deep voice, "Who exactly are you? Are you the one interfering with the rules?" The Black Cat gave him the creeps. The Black Cat let out a coquettish laugh and said, "Interfering with the rules? I don''t have that much power; I can''t withstand the ferocity of the Adjudicator." Daddy''s Silhouette instinctively looked around, in case there were other enemies. "Stop looking. It''s just me. If that person had come, you''d already be dead," the Black Cat said, licking her paws and laughing. Chu Ge didn''t say anything, but he could feel the Black Cat''s gaze on him. A conspiracy! "Then what is your purpose?" Boss Qian asked. He didn''t want to beat around the bush with the Black Cat. The blind situation was already giving him a headache. He suddenly wanted it to end quickly. This night''s struggle for survival was too torturous! The Black Cat smiled and said, "Just a reminder: someone is collecting Survivors from the Survival Competition, and if you haven''t been bewitched, that person will come to capture you personally." The three of them felt a shiver run down their spines at these words. Collecting Survivors? What did that person want to do? Chu Ge suddenly thought of the Evil Owl. Could it be that person wanted to use the Survivors for experiments, like the Evil Owl did? "What''s the use of reminding us? Venice is only so big! You can find us, let alone him!" Boss Qian said through clenched teeth, his tone quite annoyed. He was already resigned to the possibility of elimination. Death be it then! He had plenty of Survival Points, after all! "So, you''ve already given up?" the Black Cat looked at him and asked with profound implication. "So what if I have!" Boss Qian huffed, his words causing Daddy''s Silhouette to break out in a cold sweat. This guy was truly indomitable in his lack of desire! Nothing in the world is difficult for one who gives up! Suddenly, the Black Cat vanished. Boss Qian was stunned and instinctively stepped back. A black cat''s paw stretched out from behind him to his throat. There was a soft puncture sound! Boss Qian''s neck was slashed by the Black Cat''s paw, and blood gushed out. The Black Cat leaped away. Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette were shocked. Too fast! Their attention had just been on the telephone pole, so how did the Black Cat suddenly get behind Boss Qian? With an artery severed, Boss Qian struggled as blood unceasingly flowed from his neck and he realized in horror that his wound wasn''t healing. What was going on? There was something wrong with her claws! He turned to look at the Black Cat, his eyes filled with resentment. Flicking the blood off her paw, the Black Cat spoke up, "A lesson for you, you''ve forgotten the first and most important principle for Survivors." "And that is to survive at all costs. You''ve become arrogant and careless." Enraged, Boss Qian suddenly lunged at the Black Cat. Just then! The Black Cat turned around. Like a streak of black light flashing by! There was another puncture! Boss Qian''s eyes were slashed open, and he fell to the ground screaming in agony. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 331 The Mysterious Scent The Black Cat continued its attack, and Boss Qian''s screams were relentless until he lay in a pool of blood, gasping for breath.He wasn''t dead yet, as his wolf legs were still slightly twitching. But he could no longer speak. Turning around, the Black Cat looked at Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette and said with a smile, "Finally, some peace and quiet. Now, you two had better listen carefully to what I''m about to say." Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette dared not utter a word, they could only watch her. "That person is controlling the survivors with a scent. You two are stronger than the other survivors, so you can resist for a while, but over time, you''ll be controlled, too. You''d best hide somewhere with a strong pungent smell or submerge yourselves in water," the Black Cat continued. Daddy''s Silhouette couldn''t help but chime in, "Go to the toilet?" Chu Ge gave him a disdainful glance. The Black Cat showed the same expression. Feeling somewhat embarrassed, Daddy''s Silhouette hurriedly changed the subject, "Why are you helping us?" A fly does not bite a seamless egg. There had to be something about them that was helpful to the Black Cat. "I just don''t want that guy to succeed. After this Survival Competition ends, he''ll face the Survival Calamity, and I don''t want him to survive it. Don''t get caught by him, or you''ll become a part of his power," the Black Cat shook her head and said. Then, she turned and left. Her movements were quick, and she disappeared between the buildings in a few steps. Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette exchanged glances, both noticing the confusion in each other''s eyes. Meanwhile. Boss Qian was completely dead, motionless. "Do we dive or hide in the toilet?" Daddy''s Silhouette asked Chu Ge. Giving him a look, Chu Ge said, "You gonna stay in the toilet for a day and a night?" Daddy''s Silhouette fell silent. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire They began to move, searching for a place filled with pungent odors. Along the way, they kept sniffing around, trying to discern that strange scent. "Strange, is what the Black Cat said true? I don''t smell anything odd," muttered Daddy''s Silhouette, puzzled. Chu Ge shook his head, "We weren''t paying attention before. It''s possible the scent has spread throughout the city, and that''s why we can''t differentiate it." Daddy''s Silhouette thought it made sense, but that would make things difficult. During the day, there were many Venetians around. They were cautious in their search, not daring to act rashly. After a long search, Chu Ge suddenly sensed something wrong. "Wait, have you noticed?" Chu Ge stopped Daddy''s Silhouette. Daddy''s Silhouette paused, surprised, "What is it?" "Everyone we''ve encountered along the way is heading in the same direction. Don''t you find that odd?" Chu Ge said, sounding grave. Hearing this, Daddy''s Silhouette walked to the edge of the rooftop to take a look below. They had been traveling along rooftops the entire time to avoid being spotted. "Huh? That''s true. What should we do now?" Daddy''s Silhouette asked, turning to Chu Ge. Chu Ge pondered, "It''s probably related to that guy. Maybe besides controlling survivors, he can control people, too. Let''s go against the flow and stay away from him, so the dispersed special scent will grow weaker." Daddy''s Silhouette thought that sounded logical. The two immediately adjusted their direction. An hour later. They found themselves inside a Seafood Supermarket. The pungent seafood smell was strong and quite overpowering. The store was empty, making it a perfect place to hide. The two hid in a corner. "Could it be that all the humans have been lured away by that guy? What''s he trying to do? Not just devour survivors but humans, too?" Daddy''s Silhouette asked curiously. Chu Ge shook his head, "It can''t be like you said. There must be another plan." He was filled with apprehension. What exactly is that entity? It''s so horrifying! Such an ability was beyond Chu Ge''s imagination. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Being able to control the people and animals of a city by scent, that kind of power could truly be called a superpower. "Such a Survivor is really frightening, what kind of scent could be so powerful? Aren''t survival skills supposed to come from biological genes? Could it be a survival talent?" Daddy''s Silhouette muttered to himself, "If it''s a survival talent, how long has this guy been exposed to unconventional survival substances?" Chu Ge didn''t continue the conversation. The question also lingered in his mind. After a long time. No one came into the seafood supermarket. Looking out through the main door, the streets outside were devoid of people as well. Venice had returned to the look of a dead city. Something was off. Venice is a tourism holy land, even if the residents were controlled, what about the tourists who arrived today? "Survival Team ''Southern Assassins'' has been eliminated!" An indifferent female voice suddenly spoke up. Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette were stunned, not expecting there to still be survival teams at this time. "Survival Team ''My Fate Is in My Own Hands'' has been eliminated!" Another prompt followed. Chu Ge frowned, wondering why there were no eliminations before but two teams were eliminated at once? "Survival Team ''Justice Descends'' has been eliminated!" ... In one of Venice''s large public squares, there was a sea of people. Centered around a giant Eagle Man Statue, no tourist dared to come within twenty meters of it. Beneath the Eagle Man Statue stood a white man dressed in a red suit. He had blond hair and blue eyes, was handsome, had his right hand tucked into his pocket, and held a small blue flag in his left hand. Around him lay a variety of animals, such as tigers, wolves, lions, buffalo, dogs, herons, eagles, etc., all crowded together, thick as thieves. Tourists continued to gather, watching curiously. On the streets and boats outside the square, many people stood motionless with blank expressions on their faces. The white man waved his right hand, and an African buffalo leapt up from the ground, nearly three meters off the ground, startling the tourists into exclamations. Immediately after, the African buffalo disappeared into thin air, leaving onlookers flabbergasted. "Is this all magic?" "Can''t be, right? Those animals are real, look, they are still breathing." "Exactly, with such a strong body odor, they must be wild animals." "How did those animals suddenly vanish?" "So the ghosts of Venice lately are all magic tricks!" The tourists talked among themselves. Most of the people gathered around the edge of this square were tourists from all over the world. Over the past few days, the rumors of ghosts in Venice had been rampant, and instead of decreasing, the number of tourists had actually increased. They had just arrived and were mysteriously drawn here, lured by the promise of the secrets of ghosts. The white man waved his flag and smiled, "Do you like such a performance?" A black woman spoke up, "Can we touch these animals?" "You can''t, you''ll be cursed," said the white man with a smile. As soon as his words fell, a black bear suddenly stood up, its majestic figure causing the tourists to retreat once again, like a wave moving backward. In the crowd, there was a figure. He wore a hooded sweatshirt, a mask, and sunglasses, and had loose leisure pants on. It was Ye Wukong. Looking at the white man in front of him, he cursed in a low voice, "Shameless!" Chapter 332 Heavenly Decider Descends Ye Wukong had arrived here early, staring at the white man in front of him who was playing god; he detested him immensely.Among the animals that lay on the ground, Xiao Poor Thing and Arno''s figures were shockingly present. Ye Wukong racked his brain trying to find a way to rescue his two teammates. The white man spread his arms wide and laughed, "In today''s world, despite the presence of science, there are too many things that science cannot explain, including ghosts and even the existence of gods, and I am the god of this world, I can control everything." After finishing his words, he suddenly waved a flag. A lion and a tiger got up and lunged at each other, beginning to fight savagely. The scene was extremely brutal, causing many tourists to cover their eyes. "Stop!" The white man commanded, and the two beasts immediately separated. Even though they had fought only briefly, they were already covered in blood, a ghastly sight to behold. A tourist couldn''t stand it anymore and questioned, "You are harming animals!" All the animals lying on the square simultaneously turned their heads to look at him, scaring him to the point he shivered all over, quickly shrinking back, no longer daring to speak up. The tourists were pointing and whispering, none daring to speak loudly. Even a number of people took out their phones to take photos. The white man paid them no attention. He looked over the crowd before him, his lips curling into a smirk. "Soon, very soon, I will become the master of this city, I am about to break free from the Survival Arena! I will become a god!" The white man thought to himself excitedly; he felt he was already standing at the pinnacle of the world. Just at that moment. A steel ball suddenly flew at him with great Speed. The white man instantly turned his head and effortlessly dodged. Bang! The steel ball hit the Eagle Man Statue, nearly blasting its head off. Whoosh The tourists were startled. This was an attempt at murder! Although they all disliked the white man, they were also taken aback by the abrupt steel ball. In the midst of the crowd. Ye Wukong bent over, silently moving about. "You have offended me; since that is the case, all of you, sleep!" The white man uttered coldly, his words filled with contempt. Right after that, Ye Wukong suddenly smelled a foul stench. It smelled a lot like a fart. He instantly felt nauseous, at the same time noticing that the humans around him were falling down one after another. He immediately lay down as well, playing dead. The tourists on the square fell like waves, a magnificent sight. The white man had a smile on his face, talking to himself, "How can mortals resist the power of a god?" In the distance, atop a building. Black Cat crouched on the rail, quietly watching him, her gaze slightly mocking. ... Inside the Seafood Supermarket. Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette were still hiding. Unaware of the outside situation, they dared not rest easily. "This is unbearable, why isn''t it dark yet?" Daddy''s Silhouette said helplessly, wanting to sleep. At that moment. An indifferent female voice suddenly announced: "Anomalous interference detected in the Survival Competition, the Heavenly Decider will soon descend to purge the heretics, survivors are advised not to approach!" Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette were stunned. What was the Heavenly Decider? "Let''s go! We''re going out to watch the show!" Daddy''s Silhouette suddenly said excitedly, the Heavenly Decider sounded very formidable. He immediately rushed out. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment, then followed. The two ran to the rooftop, where the view was unobstructed, allowing them to see most of Venice. "Where is the Heavenly Decider? Why can''t I see it?" Daddy''s Silhouette looked around anxiously. Chu Ge asked in surprise, "Is the Heavenly Decider very powerful?" "Of course, they rank even higher than the Adjudicator. It''s said that only the top ten predators of the year can become a Heavenly Decider! Every Heavenly Decider is a Sky King Level figure in the top fifty of the survival rankings!" Daddy''s Silhouette said excitedly. A status even higher than the Adjudicator? Chu Ge was intrigued. They began to look around. Boom Thunderclouds suddenly gathered, turning Venice''s blue sky dark. Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette both looked up, somewhat surprised. What is this? Flashes of lightning intermittently revealed themselves within the black clouds, and the deep rumble of thunder sounded unceasingly, as if a Thunder Dragon was roaring within the clouds. "Could it be..." Daddy''s Silhouette''s eyes sparkled, and he trembled with excitement. A gigantic head emerged from the sea of clouds, resembling a huge lizard''s head, but with four sharp horns on its head. Blazing Flames spouted from its mouth and nostrils, with smoke billowing all around. Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette had their eyes wide open. Instantly, they thought of a word. Dragon! Impossible! Do dragons really exist in this world? Chu Ge was shocked at the thought, feeling as though his worldviews had shattered. Soon, the giant dragon plunged down, revealing its full body, which left Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette breathless. What a majestic dragon! This dragon resembled the dragons of the West, with a body like a dinosaur and a pair of fleshy wings on its back that spanned longer than its body when unfurled. Its body was covered with black scales, like those of a snake, each scale as big as a window. A miracle! Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette were so stunned they couldn''t speak. The dragon swiftly dived down, disappearing into the other end of Venice''s cityscape. Just as Chu Ge was about to exclaim, he saw the dragon rise again, opening its mouth to unleash rolling Blazing Flames resembling a sea of fire. Those flames were much stronger than Chu Ge''s Raging Flame Separation, not even on the same level. Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette were as if watching a blockbuster movie, speechless for a long while. After a while. Daddy''s Silhouette marveled, "Could it be the Evil Dragon that''s number one on the killer rankings?" The Evil Dragon dominated the killer rankings in first place, with a terrifying kill count of thirteen thousand, widening the gap from the second place by over five hundred kills. "Probably... A Survivor like that is practically invincible..." Chu Ge mused, wondering how much Survival Skills were needed to evolve into such a being? Dusk gradually arrived, and the fire began to spread. The firelight reflected off the thunderclouds above and shone onto the faces of Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette. "How many people will this fire kill?" Chu Ge frowned, knowing that Venice, as a tourist city, had a population definitely greater than it appeared on the surface. Daddy''s Silhouette chuckled, "Don''t worry, the Survival Arena will surely protect the humans, or human civilization would have turned upside down a long time ago." The Survival Arena had existed for a much longer time than Chu Ge had been part of it. Chu Ge remained silent. They continued to watch the battle. After a while. A gigantic Red Fox suddenly leapt up, landing on the rooftop of a building. Its size was even greater than an African Elephant, and as it madly leapt, it expelled a trail of miasma visible to the naked eye. Daddy''s Silhouette felt nauseated and shook his head, "It must be this creature controlling the scent of the Survivor with farts?" Just the thought of it having sniffed around everywhere before made him feel queasy. Chu Ge chuckled and said, "The farts of the powerful, aren''t they fragrant to you?" The dragon began to chase after the Red Fox. The Red Fox scattered toxic gas everywhere but was terrified of the dragon''s Dragon Flame, and it had to keep dodging all over the place. Soon, Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette realized that the battlefield was moving towards them. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire This was not good! Chapter 333 Battle of the Evil Dragon "Quick, hide!"Chu Ge immediately said, and then turned and ran. He had already seen the true face of the Heavenly Decider, and he had no regrets. Now, hiding and surviving was the key! In this deadly battle of the night, he had already accumulated a lot of Survival Points. He must survive! As long as he could hold on, he would become stronger! And not just a little bit stronger! Daddy''s silhouette hurriedly followed behind him. The two hid inside the Seafood Supermarket. What if the stench of the Red Fox swept in and poisoned them to death? Soon, the roaring sound came, growing louder and louder. Daddy''s silhouette was very nervous, mumbling, "When gods fight, the mortals suffer." Boom A line of Dragon Flame swept past the entrance of the supermarket, utterly terrifying, as if the world outside had turned into a sea of fire, with an extremely shocking visual impact. Daddy''s silhouette trembled, praying that the Dragon Flame wouldn''t spread inside. Chu Ge was also very nervous. "Evil Dragon! Do you really want to be the lapdog of the Survival Arena?" The voice of a Caucasian man rose, filled with anger and fear. Because he was speaking English, Chu Ge couldn''t understand. Immediately following, the voice of the Evil Dragon also rose, also in English, "You are not even qualified to be a dog, how can the weak claim to be gods?" "Ridiculous!" The sounds of battle grew even louder! Soon, the sea of fire swept into the supermarket. Chu Ge and Daddy''s silhouette''s eyes widened, plunging into despair. Damn it! It''s over! The two instinctively closed their eyes. However, the anticipated pain did not come. There was no cold female voice with notifications either. They cautiously opened their eyes, only to find themselves inside a circle of light. The circle was golden, repelling the surrounding sea of fire, keeping Chu Ge and Daddy''s silhouette unaffected. Daddy''s silhouette let out a sigh of relief, chuckling, "In the Arena, Daddy''s really amazing. This kind of move, it looks like the other humans, the Survivors, are also safe." "A rule to clear the field, that Heretic can''t kill anyone now!" He was very excited and started to fervently praise the Survival Arena. It had to be said, in such circumstances, the intervention by the Survival Arena made the Survivors in this Survival Competition feel a gratitude as if they had emerged from darkness into light. Even Chu Ge couldn''t help but revere the Survival Arena. And feel a hint of fanaticism. What exactly is the Survival Arena? That Red Fox could control the whole of Venice, yet it couldn''t block a single command from the Survival Arena. The dragon descended, burning the Heretics! "That guy really is the Evil Dragon, I heard their exchange!" Daddy''s silhouette excitedly said, and then translated the previous conversation for Chu Ge. After hearing it, Chu Ge couldn''t help but feel moved. What an Evil Dragon! Truly deserving of being number one on the personal enemies list! Crazy in a way that commands respect! The sea of fire lasted for a long time. Daddy''s silhouette kept recounting the classic exploits of the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon''s breakout Survival Competition was in the Maldives, where all its teammates died, and it alone challenged the number one Survival Team in the Three Stars Arena, with a total of eight enemies. All slain solely by it! A battle that made a name! In that battle, it was said that the Evil Dragon reaped thirty thousand Survival Points, and in the next Survival Competition, it displayed a dominant performance. From then on, it was the number one! Chu Ge listened with surging passion. He was now also in the Three Stars Arena. If he wanted to replicate the Evil Dragon''s legend, he had to single-handedly challenge Gou Zong. Gou Zong had been having a rough time recently, but it was mostly eliminated by humans. In the Survival Team rankings, it still held a dominant position. After a long time. The sea of fire dispersed, and miraculously, everything inside the Seafood Supermarket was untouched, as if it had not experienced a fire at all. The light shield protecting Chu Ge and his companion suddenly disappeared. The two cautiously walked outside. "Heretics eradicated, the night of deadly confrontation has ended!" "Due to the invasion of heretics, five Deathbringer Qilin will be released on the final night!" An indifferent female voice rang out, leaving Chu Ge and his companion stunned. Five Deathbringer Qilin! Daddy''s Silhouette instantly became exhilarated, looking at Chu Ge, and exclaimed, "Lion King! You''ve got to help me!" "Sure, no problem." Chu Ge nodded lightly. Five Deathbringer Qilin. He could still take a chance. After hearing about the legendary deeds of Evil Dragon, he suddenly wanted to challenge a Deathbringer Qilin alone. The two of them arrived at the street; although it was somewhat chaotic, there were no signs of a major battle. As for Evil Dragon and Red Fox, they were nowhere to be seen. Without hesitation, the two found a rooftop to hide on. Less than half an hour later. Venice came back to life. Humans began to fill the streets again, the sounds of music from various malls and the songs of street performers echoed through the city. Everything returned to normal. Chu Ge lay on the edge of the rooftop, looking at this bustling scene, feeling a sense of bewildering detachment. The power of the Survival Competition was truly terrifying. This morning, he thought Venice might be destroyed, even to the point of alarming the whole world. But now, it seemed as if nothing had happened. This was even more terrifying than the force of nature. "Escaping the Survival Arena is too difficult, even if you are as strong as Evil Dragon." Chu Ge silently reflected. "Survival Team ''Torrential Rain'' has successfully eradicated Survival Team ''Kale''!" The Survival Competition had started again. Chu Ge''s lips curled into a smile. He suddenly found such announcements very pleasing to the ear. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That''s more like it! The scene of Evil Dragon''s battle with Red Fox was so exaggerated, it severely dented his confidence. Time continued to march on. In the blink of an eye. The night fell. The final chapter of the night''s deadly battle had finally arrived! The roars of the five Deathbringer Qilin echoed from different directions in Venice. Chu Ge stood up, his right claw resting on the railing. Even under the cover of night, Venice remained just as beautiful. Daddy''s Silhouette stood behind, excitedly saying, "Lion King! We can get started now!" Deathbringer Qilin! Deathbringer Qilin! He wanted to kill a Deathbringer Qilin! Chu Ge nodded, and after conferring briefly, they ran towards the roar of one of the Deathbringer Qilin. They chose the one that roared the loudest. The louder the sound, the more likely it was weak. And it attracted more Survivors! "Vice Captain of the Blood Ghost Group, Black-Hearted Blood Vampire, has successfully hunted a Deathbringer Qilin!" The indifferent female voice suddenly rang out. So fast? Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette were stunned. The night was just beginning! It probably wasn''t even eight o''clock yet. The two quickened their pace, fearing that the Deathbringer Qilin would be taken by others. "Member of ''Suicide,'' Ye Wukong, has succeeded in eradicating the Blood Ghost Group, the entire team receiving an additional 500 Survival Points!" "Survival Team ''Suicide'' has successfully eradicated the Blood Ghost Group!" Two more notifications sounded, Chu Ge squinted his eyes. Ye Wukong was actually at the scene! Daddy''s Silhouette marveled, "Your team really is full of talented individuals, huh? Someone tries to show off, and your team wipes them out, how brutal!" "I like it!" Chu Ge suddenly really wanted to meet Ye Wukong. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire This guy was really on the rise! Planting weapons ahead of time seemed to suit Ye Wukong perfectly. With more steel weapons, it was as if Ye Wukong''s survival skills were greatly enhanced. Chapter 334 Burning the Qilin ```Following the trail, Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette finally found the Deathbringer Qilin with the loudest roar. It was located inside an alleyway. This Deathbringer Qilin was also a Black Qilin, standing over three meters tall from hoof to head, with two huge bone spikes protruding from its shoulders and a mace-like tail covered in sharp spines. Currently, sixteen Survivors were besieging this Deathbringer Qilin. "There are still so many Survivors alive." Chu Ge muttered from the rooftop. Daddy''s Silhouette also appeared helpless as he said, "It seems the Heretics aren''t ruthless enough." They had originally thought that if there were any Survivors left by now, there wouldn''t be many. Looking at it now, there were more Survivors than they had imagined. "Go in now, or wait?" Daddy''s Silhouette suddenly became excited again and asked Chu Ge. Alone, it would be difficult to kill a Deathbringer Qilin. But with Chu Ge present, he felt full of confidence. Chu Ge''s Raging Flame Separation was simply too powerful! Just standing next to it, feeling that high temperature, was terrifying. "Let''s wait, there''re too many people, it''s not good to make a move." Chu Ge said, his gaze fixed on a wolf below. The North American Wolf King! Its robust body was eye-catching. When Chu Ge first entered the Three Stars Survival Competition, he was schooled by the North American Wolf King, chased all the way, and finally jumped into the sea where he was picked off by Xiao E. Now, he is ranked fourth on the power rankings. The North American Wolf King is ranked fifth. "You know the Wolf King? Got a grudge?" Daddy''s Silhouette asked teasingly. As a regular among the top ten competitors, he had naturally crossed paws with the North American Wolf King. Chu Ge laughed and said, "I know him, but I wouldn''t call it a grudge. I just encountered him when I first advanced to Three Stars. I couldn''t beat him, that''s all. Fighting is the main theme of the Survival Competition, you can''t just hate someone because you can''t beat them, right?" The North American Wolf King at least wouldn''t resort to despicable tactics. Daddy''s Silhouette looked impressed and laughed, "Lion King indeed, such magnanimity. You members of Suicide are bound to reach the top eventually, leading countless sub-groups!" Chu Ge responded with a meaningful smile, "Interested in leading a sub-group for us?" Upon hearing this, Daddy''s Silhouette shook his head hastily. "I''ve had enough of the Three Stars Arena. I don''t want to waste time with sub-groups. Boss, you already have a sub-group? Damn impressive! Truly promising!" Daddy''s Silhouette exclaimed excitedly. This guy just outright called him boss, always ready to climb up the ladder. Chu Ge shook his head with a smile and said no more, continuing to watch the battle. The North American Wolf King noticed the arrival of Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette. It glanced over at them and was secretly alarmed. "It''s them! How did they end up together?" Its heart sank instantly. The combined force of two top-ten competitors was something it could not withstand. Although Chu Ge had been defeated by him, it understood that Chu Ge was no longer the same, and could not be taken lightly. The defensive power of this Deathbringer Qilin was extraordinarily impressive. Despite how the Survivors tore at it, it did not shed a single drop of blood. Even the claws of the North American Wolf King couldn''t breach its defenses. Daddy''s Silhouette could not stand it anymore and shouted, "Are you guys any good? If not, all of you back off and let us handle it!" No sooner had he spoken than the Survivors began to retreat, looking up toward Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette. Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire Both men''s muscles were incredibly exaggerated, standing on the rooftop, they delivered a strong visual impact to the Survivors. "Who are they?" "Chuge Siqi! The Suicide''s Chuge Siqi! I''ve seen him before!" "Aside from Emperor Luosheng, there isn''t a larger Lion in the Three Stars Arena." "So domineering, he looks like the Great Emperor." "Let''s pull back, they seem tough to deal with." The Survivors whispered among themselves, but the Deathbringer Qilin would not give them time to rest and immediately charged at them. Bang! ``` A brown bear was sent flying by the Deathbringer Qilin, and along the way, a White Wolf was also knocked into the air. The melee burst anew! Chu Ge suddenly leaped over the railing, and after he landed, his body ignited in a blaze of Blazing Flame. Raging Flame Separation! The Survivors all widened their eyes. Here it comes! The flame of Chuge Siqi! In the Three Stars Survival City, legends of Chu Ge had already begun to spread. The most famous tag of Chu Ge was Blazing Flame Lion King. The reason it was the Lion King was that he was a team leader who saw death as a return home! Enveloped in flames, Chu Ge charged immediately towards the Deathbringer Qilin. Bang! He collided head-on with the Deathbringer Qilin. His strength was so terrifying, he almost flipped the Deathbringer Qilin over. The North American Wolf King watched, secretly alarmed. Has this guy gotten this strong? "Awoo" Daddy''s Silhouette shouted as it jumped down, landing on the Deathbringer Qilin''s back, its claws frantically tearing at the Deathbringer Qilin''s scales. The two joined forces to besiege the Deathbringer Qilin. The other Survivors, all injured, could only become spectators, resting while waiting for an opportunity. Chu Ge and Daddy''s Silhouette were extremely domineering, facing off against the Deathbringer Qilin head-on. Both were very strong, and although this Deathbringer Qilin was less powerful than the others, its defensive power was the strongest. Daddy''s Silhouette rode on the back of the Deathbringer Qilin, holding onto two of its giant bone spikes with both hands, exerting all its strength to try and break them, yet it couldn''t manage it at all. Chu Ge faced the Deathbringer Qilin head-on, both standing up, slamming into each other. Primitive! Savage! Ferocious! It made one''s adrenaline surge! Though Chu Ge''s size was no match for the Deathbringer Qilin, his momentum was strong. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In terms of strength, Chu Ge was still inferior to the Deathbringer Qilin. However, he continued to escalate his fury. He thought of the Evil Dragon''s battle records. His heart was aflame. With this thought, his strength began to grow! He continued to bite head on at the Deathbringer Qilin, and the rage from Raging Flame Separation on his body grew more intense, illuminating the dark alleyway. "Lion King! The Deathbringer Qilin doesn''t seem to be much!" Daddy''s Silhouette cried out excitedly, and though it hadn''t inflicted any damage on the Deathbringer Qilin, it felt as if it had already won. Chu Ge did not answer, the Raging Flame Separation on his body already burning onto the Deathbringer Qilin''s head, causing the Deathbringer Qilin to roar in pain and struggle wildly. No matter how it shook, it couldn''t escape Chu Ge''s assault nor manage to shake Daddy''s Silhouette off its back. The Survivors watched, dumbfounded. Was Chuge Siqi going to burn the Deathbringer Qilin to death? The North American Wolf King frowned, that flame... Even from a distance, the Raging Flame Separation felt terrifyingly chilling. Instinct told it to stay far away from that flame. Chu Ge began to circle the Deathbringer Qilin to attack, allowing his Raging Flame Separation to spread all over the Deathbringer Qilin''s body. However, the Deathbringer Qilin''s tail had extremely lethal force, and its spike-covered tail ball could cause a fatal fracture with just one hit. Quickly, Daddy''s Silhouette suddenly felt a searing pain on its back, and turning its head, it found itself on fire. "Fuck!" Daddy''s Silhouette, frightened, hurriedly shook its body, trying to put out the fire. But it was stubborn and did not jump off the Deathbringer Qilin''s back. After enduring for half a minute, it still couldn''t resist fleeing. Once it left, Chu Ge directly pounced onto the Deathbringer Qilin''s back, the Raging Flame Separation on his body blossoming like flowers, enveloping the Deathbringer Qilin. Chapter 335 Zi Long Possesses Ye Wukong The Deathbringer Qilin roared continuously, its voice full of pain as it was burned by the Raging Flame Separation.Chu Ge didn''t stop, still circling around it. Daddy''s Silhouette became anxious, shouting, "Boss! Mine! Mine!" He was afraid that Chu Ge would get carried away and slay the Deathbringer Qilin on the spot. Chu Ge replied, "I''m aware!" The defensive power of the Deathbringer Qilin was astonishing; killing it wouldn''t be easy anytime soon. Daddy''s Silhouette immediately felt relieved. It believed that Chu Ge would keep his word. Although it hadn''t been with Chu Ge for long, it could sense that Chu Ge was no petty person with a very open heart. It turned to the other Survivors and threatened fiercely, "Back off, all of you, or do you want to offend Daddy''s Silhouette and Chu Ge Siqi?" Hearing this, the Survivors looked at each other, some hesitant. After such a long struggle, they couldn''t harm the Deathbringer Qilin, but as soon as Chu Ge and another arrived, it was almost dead. The gap was just too great. The gaze of the North American Wolf King was very gloomy. It wasn''t sure whether to retreat or not. To retreat was something it couldn''t bear. But could they resist Chu Ge''s blazing flames? Daddy''s Silhouette threatened, "If you don''t leave now, after we kill the Deathbringer Qilin, my boss and I will slaughter you, and I want to see if your lives are tougher than the Deathbringer Qilin''s!" At these words, the Survivors felt even more uneasy. The North American Wolf King said gravely, "Let''s go!" When one''s strength wasn''t sufficient, there wasn''t much to say! It quickly led its team away. Not all these Survivors were members of its team, but it was the strongest, serving as their core. If it couldn''t prevail, the others naturally only thought about saving their own skins. Once they had left, Daddy''s Silhouette immediately grinned with glee. At that moment, Chu Ge stepped back, saying, "Find a way to kill it yourself, and be quick about it. It''ll be troublesome if humans arrive." "Roger that!" Daddy''s Silhouette responded and began to circle the Deathbringer Qilin. Soon, its expression became one of embarrassment. Although the Deathbringer Qilin was already at death''s door and no longer struggling, its body aflame with Raging Flame Separation, Daddy''s Silhouette couldn''t pass through the flames to claim the kill. What to do? Daddy''s Silhouette was burning with anxiety. It looked at Chu Ge, asking, "Can you take it back?" Chu Ge said irritably, "If I were that powerful, couldn''t I just cast Fireball Technique?" Daddy''s Silhouette thought about it and agreed. To freely control fire? That would be too much. It might as well be described as magic! It had no choice but to find its own way. As the Deathbringer Qilin was on the brink of death, it clenched its teeth and pounced directly at it. Its fur caught fire from the Raging Flame Separation, but it endured the pain and furiously pounded the head of the Deathbringer Qilin. After nearly ten seconds had passed. "[Your Father''s] team leader, Daddy''s Silhouette, has successfully hunted the Deathbringer Qilin!" Chu Ge was speechless. What a provocative team name. Daddy''s Silhouette immediately sprang away, rushing toward the alley outside, looking to find a river to extinguish the fire. Chu Ge followed leisurely behind. "Ah" Just as Daddy''s Silhouette burst from the alley, a shrill female scream rang out, and then in Chu Ge''s view, Daddy''s Silhouette vanished into thin air. Eliminated! Startled, Chu Ge immediately leaped onto the wall, his claws growing red-hot, as he climbed his way to the rooftop. The battle ended with Daddy''s Silhouette being eliminated. Chu Ge was caught between laughter and tears. This guy is really unlucky. Next, he has to act alone. He didn''t take immediate action but rested on the balcony to conserve his physical strength. The roaring of the other three Deathbringer Qilins echoed nonstop. The Blood Ghost Group had killed one, and Daddy''s Silhouette had killed another. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge prayed that the remaining three Deathbringer Qilins wouldn''t be too strong. He thought of the five-meter-tall Deathbringer Qilin he had seen before; that creature was unstoppable, whether it was in terms of speed or strength, just thinking about it sent shivers down his spine. While he was pondering, a figure leaped onto the balcony he was on. It was Xiao Poor Thing. As soon as she found Chu Ge, she immediately became excited and called out quietly, "Big Bro! I''m here!" Chu Ge turned his head to look. Now, the only ones left in Suicide were him, Arno, Xiao Poor Thing, and Ye Wukong. Xiao Poor Thing came up to Chu Ge, took a deep breath, and smiled, "Seeing Big Bro, I instantly feel relieved." She had been wandering alone in Venice, and although she hadn''t encountered any danger, she found that tackling enemies on her own was too difficult. "Where are Ye Wukong and Arno?" Chu Ge asked. "They teamed up to kill the Deathbringer Qilin. I wanted to join them, but they told me to hide to avoid being wiped out," Xiao Poor Thing replied. Chu Ge suddenly realized; so now Ye Wukong had Arno as his assistant. "Big Bro, Ye Wukong is wielding a Steel Wolf Fang Club and a long spear; it''s quite imposing," Xiao Poor Thing continued. Chu Ge had already guessed, without powerful weapons, Ye Wukong would not be so strong. He just didn''t know where Ye Wukong had acquired such weaponry. After resting for a while, Chu Ge, along with Xiao Poor Thing, headed towards the direction where the roar of a Deathbringer Qilin was coming from. "The Survival Team [Your Fathers] has been wiped out by the Deathbringer Qilin!" The indifferent female voice suddenly sounded, making Chu Ge involuntarily mourn for Daddy''s Silhouette. Being wiped out, the reward from the Deathbringer Qilin didn''t count. The Points earned from killing enemies can only be obtained upon clearing the stage. The team''s extra Survival Points can only be awarded to all members if they haven''t been wiped out. Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire Half an hour later. Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing found the Deathbringer Qilin. The two of them were instantly moved. The Qilin was the largest among the Deathbringers, chasing down Survivors with none able to stop it, scaring Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing into hiding immediately. Xiao Poor Thing swallowed and said, "Big Bro, it''s too strong, we can''t handle it, let''s find another one." Chu Ge nodded; although he wanted to face off against a Deathbringer Qilin alone, it definitely couldn''t be this one. Just the sight of its size was daunting. Just as they were about to turn around and leave. At that moment! They heard a familiar voice. "Come on! Take your grandpa''s Tyrant Spear!" Such flamboyance, who else could it be but Ye Wukong? There was Ye Wukong, clad in sweatpants and a hooded sweatshirt, charging at the Deathbringer Qilin with a steel long spear. He ran wildly on the streets, with a momentum reminiscent of Zhao Zilong charging alone through thousands of enemy troops. Then... Then he was overtaken by the arriving Arno. Two legs can''t outrun four. Arno seemed to be much faster and quickly rushed behind the Deathbringer Qilin, jumping up and barely hitting the Qilin''s buttocks. The Deathbringer Qilin turned around, swatted him away with one claw as if he were nothing more than a ball. After that, it charged at Ye Wukong. Under the dark night, the distance between them rapidly closed. When they were less than ten meters apart, Ye Wukong suddenly lunged forward, lifting the long spear high with both hands, thrusting it downward with all his might. The spear tip aimed straight for the head of the Deathbringer Qilin! Clang! The spear tip struck the forehead of the Deathbringer Qilin, the shaft bending in response, showing how exaggerated the defensive power of this Deathbringer Qilin was. Chapter 336 A Reputation for Facing Death Fearlessly Ye Wukong saw his steel spear bend, and his face changed dramatically. His body spun swiftly as the tip of the spear rotated, creating sparks on the forehead of the Deathbringer Qilin.The Deathbringer Qilin, in pain, could not help but shake its head as it landed. At that moment, the Deathbringer Qilin raised a paw and furiously swiped at him. Ye Wukong immediately evaded, then raised his hand to thrust with his spear again, but alas, he couldn''t pierce through the Qilin''s scale armor. From a distance, Chu Ge watched the battle and clicked his tongue in admiration, "This guy''s real fight is actually pretty stylish." After all, Ye Wukong had trained in Wing Chun for ten years and had survived alone in nature for eight years. His practical experience was indeed plentiful, it''s just that he was too frivolous at times, easily getting carried away. Xiao Poor Thing nodded and said, "Actually, the people in our team are not weak. In almost every Survival Competition, with everyone''s concerted efforts, we are all accumulating Survival Points." Her words were filled with pride. Although the feeling was not strong when just staying in Suicide Squad, when it came to actual Survival Competitions, she felt an inexplicable sense of security. Because her teammates were very strong. Chu Ge, Xiao Hero, Gu Tianjiao, Arno, they were all Points harvesters. General Lie Hao and Ye Wukong could occasionally unleash bursts of power. "Boss, should we help him?" Xiao Poor Thing persisted. Even though Ye Wukong was holding off the Deathbringer Qilin, he was entirely relying on the advantage of being compact to evade, utterly unable to inflict any damage on the Qilin. Chu Ge calmly said, "Wait a bit longer." He wanted to see Ye Wukong''s limit. Truth be told, he had always had high expectations for Ye Wukong. He very much hoped that Ye Wukong would rise. Then Suicide Squad might assemble the Five Tiger Generals, the Five Good Generals, or perhaps the Five Uniques. Hearing this, Xiao Poor Thing could only wait patiently. Arno quickly returned to the battlefield. Together with Ye Wukong, they looked like two kittens fighting a grown Northeast Tiger, completely at a disadvantage in both size and momentum. From any perspective, they had no chance of winning. Arno''s defensive power was astounding; no matter what kind of offense the Deathbringer Qilin mounted, he would stand up again the next second. But his destructive power was not strong enough to hurt the Qilin. Ye Wukong was fast and his combat response was higher than Arno''s, but sadly, his strength was insufficient. His defensive power was even less worth mentioning; if hit by the Qilin, he''d likely be finished on the spot. The Deathbringer Qilin became increasingly irritable, its roar rumbling like roll of muffled thunder. Not far away, many Survivors watched, none daring to rashly engage the enormous Deathbringer Qilin. Ye Wukong and Arno''s performance astounded them. "This Chimpanzee knows martial arts!" "It''s Ye Wukong from Suicide Squad, he made a scene at the battle of Huashan!" "It''s Suicide Squad again, they are all fierce people." "And that Buzzcut Brother, he seems unkillable." "Could Chuge Siqi be nearby?" The Survivors discussed animatedly. As Suicide Squad continued to perform brilliantly in the Survival Competitions, more and more discussions about them arose in Survival City. The flamboyant Ye Wukong, Nangong, and General Lie Hao often bragged in Survival City, making many Survivors want to join Suicide Squad. Chu Ge was hailed as the next Emperor Luosheng. As long as he topped the combat power rankings, he could become the next Great Emperor. After watching for a while, Chu Ge suddenly dashed out. Xiao Poor Thing hastily followed him. As Chu Ge ran, he activated the heat source within his body and allowed himself to get angry. Whoosh Blazing Flame erupted from his body. Under the starry night sky, a giant lion covered in Blazing Flame sprinted at full speed. The scene was quite spectacular. Survivors on the other side of the street happened to see him coming. They were all startled. "Chuge Siqi is here!" Someone shouted in alarm, their voice trembling. They had long heard of the notoriety of the Blazing Flame Lion King. Now they were witnessing it firsthand, and it was even more domineering than they had imagined. Wrapped in blazing flames, Chu Ge''s muscles appeared even more explosively powerful. Arno and Ye Wukong, also hearing the Survivors'' exclamations, turned their heads instinctively, and upon seeing Chu Ge''s familiar figure, they were immediately overjoyed. Having battled for so long, they indeed had no way to kill the Deathbringer Qilin. But they were reluctant to leave just like that. Fortunately, their team leader arrived just in time! Chu Ge suddenly leapt forward, pouncing onto the Deathbringer Qilin, his claws piercing through the Qilin''s scale armor as he bit toward its neck. Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire The Deathbringer Qilin struggled frantically, trying to shake Chu Ge off. Ye Wukong slid down the body of the Qilin, sliding out from between its hind legs along the ground and raised his hand to stab upward. The Deathbringer Qilin, struck by the steel spear in its weak spot, leapt up violently. That leap flung Chu Ge off its back. Ye Wukong then stood with his spear erect, trapping it under his arm. As the Deathbringer Qilin fell back down, its vulnerable spot was stabbed again, causing it such pain that it fell to the side. Arno, with eyes wide open, couldn''t dodge in time and was directly smashed by the Deathbringer Qilin. "Suicide team member Arno has been eliminated by the Deathbringer Qilin!" Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing were stunned. Ye Wukong was also startled. Shit! It''s over! Arno is definitely going to hold him accountable! Ye Wukong thought miserably and immediately turned his grief into strength, attacking the Deathbringer Qilin with renewed vigor. Chu Ge, too, pounced onto the Qilin''s head, biting down on its neck and using all his strength to restrain its body. Ye Wukong, with spear in hand, continued to stab at the Qilin. Unfortunately, apart from its weak points, the Deathbringer Qilin''s body was like a steel plate, and he couldn''t pierce through it at all. Meanwhile, the Raging Flame Separation from Chu Ge''s body also spread to the Deathbringer Qilin. At this point, the Deathbringer Qilin''s death was not far off. Chu Ge had absolute confidence in his Raging Flame Separation. Once it took hold, the enemy would sooner or later be burned to death! The Survivors watching the battle were dumbstruck. With Chu Ge Siqi''s arrival, the tide of the battle was immediately turned! He was too strong! "No wonder he''s the Blazing Flame Lion King; it feels like there''s no one in the Three Stars Arena who can match him." "That Blazing Flame is like a bug!" "Unfair, why can''t I ever come across such a Survival Talent?" Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I want to join Suicide so bad; Chu Ge Siqi has already killed two Deathbringer Qilins, and with this one, the Suicide members don''t even have to do anything and will gain 9,000 Survival Points." "Damn, I wasn''t envying them until you mentioned it... Now I am." The Survivors whispered among themselves, filled with admiration for Chu Ge. Behind them, the North American Wolf King watched with gritted teeth. It was Chu Ge Siqi again! Earlier, he snatched a Deathbringer Qilin right out from under them, resulting in Daddy''s Silhouette being wiped out, wasting that Deathbringer Qilin totally. Now, as it had its eyes on this Qilin, Chu Ge Siqi had once again jumped out to compete for the kill. It couldn''t help but wonder if Chu Ge was taking revenge on it. But on second thought, the Survival Points of the Deathbringer Qilin were so tempting, that if it could kill, it definitely would. Bang! Ye Wukong was suddenly kicked by the Deathbringer Qilin, sent flying over ten meters, and he couldn''t get up for a long while. Chapter 337 An Average of Over Ten Thousand Points per Person "Damn it! This guy is way too strong..." Ye Wukong lay on the ground, taking a sharp intake of cool air. He struggled to get up, wanting to stand, but his lower body had lost sensation, and he couldn''t move at all. Meanwhile, Chu Ge was still entangled with the Deathbringer Qilin. The Deathbringer Qilin was already enveloped in Raging Flame Separation, burning fiercely, with its piercing roars echoing nonstop. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire The watching Survivors looked at each other. They were hesitating on whether to intervene. "Forget it, who dares to get close to that flame?" A tall Moose shook its head and said with a tone full of reverence. The Survival Arena is all about the law of the jungle. Chu Ge was strong, so strong that they dared not interfere, and such might easily turned into worship. The North American Wolf King had a complicated look in his eyes, staying silent behind them. A while later. When Ye Wukong could barely stand up, the Deathbringer Qilin also fell to its knees on the street. Its voice grew weaker, and the effort it made to struggle lessened. Chu Ge, on its back, was completely exhausted. This creature''s strength was truly enormous! Chu Ge jumped off and landed to the side, beginning to rest. He pretended to still have strength, to prevent other Survivors from thinking there was an opportunity to take advantage. He calmly watched the Deathbringer Qilin being burned by the intense fire, waiting for it to die. This scene, witnessed by the Survivors, was so imposing. Ye Wukong, staggering, picked up his steel spear, using it as a crutch. He came to Chu Ge''s side and grinned, "Boss, you really are powerful." He and Arno had fought for so long without being able to injure the Deathbringer Qilin, but Chu Ge managed to take it down with force, inspiring admiration but also feeling a blow to his own pride. Although he had claimed quite a few enemies earlier, the gap in strength between him and Chu Ge was still significant. Chu Ge whispered, "Prepare to retreat." Arno''s death really depressed him. The guy had died unjustly. He expected he would have to find Ye Wukong later to deal with it, and as a team leader, he would inevitably have to step in and play mediator. Just thinking about it gave him a headache. Another ten seconds passed. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You have successfully hunted the Deathbringer Qilin, all team members receive 3000 Survival Points!" "[Suicide Group] team leader Chu Ge Siqi has successfully hunted the Deathbringer Qilin!" With two notifications sounding, Chu Ge immediately led Ye Wukong to retreat. The other Survivors looked at their retreating figures with complex expressions, remaining silent for a long time. After reuniting with Xiao Poor Thing, Chu Ge and his companion quickly retreated. Ten minutes later. They jumped onto the rooftop of a building to rest. "We''ve already killed three Deathbringer Qilins, each person has earned an additional 9000 Survival Points, shall we continue to fight?" Ye Wukong asked excitedly. The feeling of this mad killing spree and earning heaps of Survival Points was exhilarating. He suddenly understood the feelings that Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, and Xiao Hero had in the past. At the same time, he felt regret. If he had known it would be like this, he would have been more cautious before and not so reckless. Chu Ge shook his head, "Let''s leave it at that, moderation is key, we can''t be greedy. It''s the last night, and we can''t maintain our peak condition, how can we fight the Deathbringer Qilins?" His Raging Flame Separation could burn the Deathbringer Qilin to death, but it required a lengthy stalemate. If they ran out of strength or reacted even a bit sluggishly, they could easily be killed instantly by the Deathbringer Qilin. Xiao Poor Thing nodded, "Proud Sister said before, once we''ve killed three Deathbringer Qilins, we could stop. Any more would be dangerous." Ye Wukong thought for a moment, then nodded his head. He let out a sigh and lay back on the ground. "Boss, Ri Tian, how much stronger do you think Suicide Group will get after this Survival Competition ends?" Ye Wukong asked eagerly. Xiao Poor Thing grunted, "How many Survival Points did you earn?" During this night''s deadly battle, it was mostly Ye Wukong who wiped out enemies within the Suicide Group. It stood to reason that this guy had killed quite a few enemies. Ye Wukong chuckled and said, "Not as much as you last time, but I''ve reached the threshold of 17,000 Survival Points." Xiao Poor Thing pouted, not expecting this lickspittle to have risen as well. Chu Ge silently calculated his own Survival Points. He had earned approximately 15,200 Survival Points. Not far off from Ye Wukong''s tally. It seemed Ye Wukong hadn''t killed that many enemies; he mostly watched and then swooped in to wipe out teams. The three of them chatted while resting, not taking any further action. Time ticked away, second by second. In Venice, the roar of the Deathbringer Qilin still echoed, but this was no longer the concern of Suicide Group; they only wanted a peaceful night. The moon set, and the sun rose. As the first ray of sunlight from Venice crossed the ocean surface, the night''s deadly battle came to an end. "The night''s deadly battle has ended, you have successfully cleared it, receiving 200 Survival Points." "You earned 3,700 Survival Points for slaying enemies in this Survival Competition." "Suicide Group completely wiped out other Survival Teams, you receive an additional 2,500 Survival Points." "You hunted three Deathbringer Qilins, granting all members an additional 9,000 Survival Points." "You have accumulated 15,400 Survival Points." ... As the indifferent female voice announced the results, Chu Ge felt dizzy, and everything went black before his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he was back at the Team Cultivation Hall. Gu Tianjiao, Arno, Xiao Hero, General Lie Hao, Local Snake, and Nangong crowded around. "Ye Wukong! I''m going to kill you!" Arno roared, his eyes bloodshot. He had barely made it to the last day, only to die because of Ye Wukong. Ye Wukong jumped in fright and said awkwardly, "Brother, don''t blame me, I was attacking the Deathbringer Qilin, how was I supposed to know it would fall and hit you..." Arno charged straight at him, slamming into his stomach. Ye Wukong''s eyes bulged in pain as he was sent flying. Chu Ge felt amused and promptly stepped in to stop Arno. After venting his anger, Arno didn''t make further trouble, snorting coldly before turning his head away. Proud Sister said with a smile, "Although this night''s deadly battle had many twists and turns, our Suicide Group emerged victoriously, having earned over 10,000 Survival Points each." Even with deductions, cleaning up three Deathbringer Qilins and five total annihilations still left them well above 10,000 Survival Points. "Let''s get stronger quickly and then go for the power ranking!" General Lie Hao said, excitedly. Proud Sister shook her head and said, "This power boost might force us to Level Up to Four Stars. Do you guys think we should Level Up? If not, we need some strategy." "What strategy?" Xiao Poor Thing asked curiously. Proud Sister calmly replied, "Have two of our strong members go out and establish sub-groups. But doing so might lead to unexpected events; if our main group Levels Up, they might get left behind." Everyone fell into deep thought. Chu Ge laughed and suggested, "Actually, just let things take their natural course. Those who feel they can''t keep up with their strength can go ahead and create a sub-group and later find us in the Four Stars Arena." He didn''t see the need to keep holding at Three Stars. While farming points was nice, it could also lead to complacency. Additionally, those Survivors who often farmed points rarely ended well. Everyone nodded in agreement. Chu Ge continued, "Nangong, Local Snake, Ye Wukong, Xiao Poor Thing, you guys should consider whether you want to stay and establish a sub-group until you''re strong enough to join us in the Four Stars Arena." Chapter 338 Bullet Peregrine Nangong, Local Snake, Ye Wukong, and Xiao Poor Thing were stunned. "Damn! Boss, you think I don''t qualify?" Ye Wukong exclaimed, clearly displeased. General Lie Hao countered, "Yes, you''re not only unqualified, but you might also endanger your teammates." "You looking for a beating again, dummy?" "You think I''m scared of you?" "Come on! Let''s fight!" The two gorillas looked like they were about to start fighting. Chu Ge hurriedly called a halt, speaking seriously, "I''m talking about serious matters here; it''s not about disrespecting anyone. We''re all brothers who have been through life and death together, even if we leave Suicide Group, we''re still teammates. I just hope that you can live a more stable life." The others nodded in agreement. "Boss, even if I stay at Three Stars, it''s useless. Take me with you. I promise you won''t be wiped out in the Four Stars Arena, and as a Four Stars Survivor, I should attract less attention than this little earthworm," Local Snake pleaded. Chu Ge hesitated but then thought about it and found it made sense. It would be better to take Local Snake to the Four Stars Arena to earn more Survival Points, and once they accumulated enough, they could surge forward. Chu Ge had already devised a strength growth plan for Local Snake. With the longevity of a turtle, the growth genes of a whale, and a Survival Entity Experience Scroll, as long as he survived, he could grow into a giant beast in a short time. Xiao Poor Thing added, "I want to go to the Four Stars Arena too. The team needs my support. Although my attack power isn''t strong, I have exceptional senses and I''m quick, so even if I can''t beat them, I won''t drag you down." Nangong became troubled. Xiao Hero suddenly spoke up, "Don''t overthink it. If there''s a talented person in the split group, we can bring them into Suicide Group later. Even if we recruit people later, it will be based on strength, and we won''t really abandon you." Gu Tianjiao and Chu Ge nodded. Without any surprises, after this wave of strength increase, they all would have to level up. "How about this, Ye Wukong and Nangong will stay. Leave some Survival Points, and when it''s time to establish a sub-group, discuss who will be the leader and deputy leader," Chu Ge pondered. Ye Wukong thought about it and finally nodded. He was enamored with the feeling of reaping enemies'' lives. Going to Four Stars, it probably wouldn''t be so easy. "Everyone can pull in some Three Stars Survivors they know, preferably those willing to join our club. Form a five-person group, and new members will pay five hundred Survival Points as an entrance fee," Gu Tianjiao suggested with a smile. This proposal excited Nangong and Ye Wukong. They chatted for a while longer. Chu Ge told the team to disband and choose Survival Points on their own. However, he reminded them not to exchange for Survival Skills before Nangong and Ye Wukong left to prevent the team from leveling up directly. Afternoon. The Suicide Group gathered inside the club. Morrison was thrilled; he told everyone that he had earned three thousand Survival Points in the last Survival Competition, which was incredibly exciting. Ye Wukong boasted, "Each of us has at least eleven thousand Survival Points; how does that make you feel?" Eleven thousand! Morrison''s eyes bulged, his body trembling. How many enemies did that take? Morrison started pestering Ye Wukong, eager to hear about their last Survival Competition. While Chu Ge was about to learn Hung Fist from General Lie Hao, Xiao Hero suddenly pulled him aside. "What''s the matter, Xiao Bing? It''s not nice to pull and drag during the day; I am a man, after all." Chu Ge said, resigned, which earned him a glare from Xiao Hero. The two made their way to a corner. Xiao Hero took out his phone and opened a video. It was a somewhat backward town, where a brownish-black shadow was zipping through the town so fast that the camera could barely keep up. In a battle, two mighty bears were pierced through by it and instantly killed on the spot, their lethality terrifying. "This is the Survivor I mentioned. Its Survival Entity is a falcon, and its Speed far exceeds mine. It uses its body as a weapon, even more frightening than bullets. I''ve had a chat with it, and it''s quite interested in our Survival Team; it might be worth a try," Xiao Hero explained. Chu Ge appeared pensive. Just from the video, the falcon''s killing power was indeed horrifying. "Okay, after we level up, we''ll pull him in, but for now, don''t invite him to the club," Chu Ge nodded and said. The Suicide Group indeed needed fresh blood. Xiao Hero nodded, "I understand. In the coming period, we may have some Three Stars Survivors joining our club. We''ll need to be selective and not just take anyone." "Great, I''ll leave that to you. I feel you have a keen eye." Chu Ge patted Xiao Hero on the shoulder with a smile and then turned to leave. "You''re the team leader, you should be the one to do it." "Right, I''m the team leader. I''m responsible for making arrangements, and you''re the capable assistant I''ve arranged. I trust you." "You really are asking for a beating..." "Let''s practice at the Team Cultivation Hall tonight, I''m always ready to accompany you." Xiao Hero pursed his lips, then put his hands in his pockets and followed Chu Ge''s steps. ... In the living room of a hotel suite. Evil Owl sat on the sofa, accompanied by four men in suits. "So, Red Fox died in Venice, killed by Evil Dragon?" Evil Owl asked, frowning with a cigar in his mouth. A bald man nodded, "Yes, he wanted to swallow up all the Survivors in the Survival Competition and take control of Venice, but encountered the Heavenly Decider, Evil Dragon." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Evil Dragon..." Evil Owl''s eyes flickered with disgust. The bald man took out a photo and handed it to Evil Owl, "We captured her in Venice." The photo clearly showed Black Cat. Evil Owl''s frown deepened, and he snorted coldly, "That woman is like a bad penny, why didn''t Evil Dragon kill her?" "Not sure," the bald man replied. Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire Evil Owl held the photo, his thoughts deepening. The bald man added, "The Suicide Group that''s been opposing us recently is in Venice, and Black Cat seems to be interacting with them. Could they be related?" Evil Owl looked at him in surprise and inquired, "Really?" "Yes, I''ve checked the local surveillance. She trailed the leader of the Suicide Group for a while and even warned them to avoid Red Fox''s poison gas," the bald man confirmed with a nod. He appeared puzzled. Could it be that Black Cat also has her eyes on Chu Ge Siqi''s Blazing Flame talent? Evil Owl exhaled a ring of smoke slowly, "Interesting, it seems that this Chu Ge Siqi is also her guinea pig. Didn''t she create a lion before, what was it called? Great Emperor?" "Emperor Luosheng." "Ah, that guy. Not too impressive in strength, but quite full of himself. Seems like he''s already been taken out during the Survival Struggle?" "Seems so." Evil Owl stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, overlooking the magnificent steel forest. He spoke softly, "It seems we can''t easily touch the Suicide Group. Isn''t their club recruiting? Make some arrangements; I want to understand their internal situation and investigate what that damn cat is really up to!" Chapter 339 First in Three Stars! Rebirth from Cocoon! After the Black Night Deadly Battle concluded, starting from the third day, Survivors continued to come to the Suicide Club to register. Gradually, the club became bustling with activity. The first floor was the area where ordinary members engaged in activities, while the second floor was the training domain for the main team members. Every new ordinary member, in addition to paying part of the membership fee, could choose a main team member as a teacher to learn Survival Competition experience. These Survivors were all between One Star and Three Stars ranking; stronger Survivors naturally wouldn''t come here. That day. Chu Ge expelled Ye Wukong and Nangong Yi from the Suicide Group. Being kicked out of the team did not entail a cooldown period; they could immediately join another Survival Team or establish their own Survival Team. The two men immediately established the first sub-group of the Suicide Group. Rebirth from Cocoon! At the same time, they chose three promising seedlings from the club to join their team. Now, aside from Chu Ge and his companions, the Suicide Club had already surpassed ten people. Most of them were Three Stars Survivors. Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire After the sub-team was established, Chu Ge ordered all the members to start exchanging for Survival Skills. Chu Ge now had 20,582 Survival Points! His goal was definitely the Lv5 Survival Skills. He decided to exchange for [Lv5]Speed Enhancement! It could enhance his own speed by 6,000 points, requiring 14,900 Survival Points. A beam of light descended from the sky, enveloping him. After a while, the light dissipated. Chu Ge felt his limbs filled with strength, even his lung capacity had greatly increased. His original speed was not even 500, which meant an increase of more than tenfold. Xiao Poor Thing had previously exchanged for this set of Survival Skills, becoming the fastest person on land in the entire team! He was eager to know if his speed really had increased tenfold. He still had 5,682 Survival Points left. He decided to save them for the next time to exchange for another Lv5 Survival Skill. He called up his Attribute Panel to take a look: Adjudicator: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Three Stars (eligible for Level Up) Biting Force: 6296 Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Forelimb Strength: 9234 Hind Limb Strength: 9212 Defensive Power: 7615 Speed: 6480 Physical Strength: 1801 Survival Entity: African Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening, Strength Enhancement, Male Elephant''s Strength, Muscle Ironing, Cockroach Reaction Nerves, Short-snouted Crocodile Bite Force Survival Talent: Raging Flame Separation, Soul-Confusing Roar Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: Suicide Group Survival Points: 5682 ... Apart from his speed increasing tenfold, his strength and physical strength also went up by more than two hundred, while other values increased only slightly. Chu Ge smiled with satisfaction. He immediately went to Survival City for a Combat Power Test. One hour later. There was a change on the Three Stars Combat Power list. First, Chuge Siqi Second, Survive Till the End of Time Third, Xiao Hero Fourth, Who Dares to Kill Me Fifth, Dark Night Rose Sixth, North American Wolf King Seventh, Shark in the Sea Eighth, Daddy''s Silhouette Ninth, Boss Qian Tenth, Email Me I Have Quality Real Estate ... Chu Ge successfully claimed first place; this time during the Combat Power Test, he gave it his all. After the fight ended, he was exhausted, standing on the ground with his legs trembling. ``` He hadn''t expected Xiao Hero to actually climb to third place. This kid moves pretty fast. Continuing to look down the list, he saw Arno at the eighteenth and Gu Tianjiao at the twenty-seventh. General Lie Hao, fifty-third. Xiao Poor Thing, two hundred thirty-fourth. Local Snake, not ranked. The changes in the combat power rankings sent shockwaves throughout the entire Survival City. Chuge Siqi, who had recently gained a formidable reputation, had finally reached the top spot! Chu Ge returned to the Team Cultivation Hall. No sooner had he landed than he heard a prompt: "Since more than half the members of Suicide possess the qualifications to level up, ''Suicide'' is promoted to the Four Stars Arena!" "The Four Stars Survival City is now open!" Chu Ge felt a sense of emotion well up inside him, it had finally arrived! He immediately leveled himself up. Leveling up required 500 Survival Points. "You have successfully leveled up to Four Stars, rewarded with 1500 Survival Points!" An indifferent female voice rang out, and Chu Ge effectively earned a thousand Survival Points. It was a subsidy from the Survival Arena to the Survivors. After all, the likelihood of death was even greater after leveling up. The others also leveled up in succession and then approached Chu Ge. "The Four Stars Arena, we''ve finally arrived!" Arno exclaimed with excitement. He was already impatient to start the next Survival Competition. Chu Ge spoke up, "Xiao Poor Thing, Gu Tianjiao, go explore the Survival City for a bit of intel, everyone else continue training." No one objected. Only Local Snake felt a slight regret: "Boss has just become the number one in Three Stars, only to level up. It''s such a pity, being awesome for just a few minutes, I wonder if that will leave behind a legend." Gu Tianjiao laughed and said, "Don''t worry, lots of people have seen the combat power rankings change, and with his disappearance, it''s not hard to guess the truth." Chu Ge went to the track to start testing his speed. He burst out suddenly, like a bullet fired from a gun, with explosive force and a visual impact. He kept accelerating, stirring up a gust of wind. General Lie Hao, Xiao Poor Thing, Local Snake, Arno were stunned. So fast! Xiao Hero narrowed his eyes, lost in thought. Gu Tianjiao, meanwhile, had a smile on her face. Chu Ge activated Raging Flame Separation, and his whole body was engulfed in its flames, his speed increased again. He seemed like a ball of fire, racing lap after lap around the track, his speed was so fast that his teammates couldn''t see his figure clearly, only a ball of fire. "Seems even faster than Xiao Poor Thing," General Lie Hao remarked in amazement. Gu Tianjiao gave Xiao Poor Thing a knowing look. Xiao Poor Thing understood and immediately dashed onto the track, chasing after Chu Ge. Soon, her speed peaked as well. Both of them were moving so quickly they were almost invisible to the naked eye. A four-hundred-meter track was completed in just two seconds. General Lie Hao rubbed his eyes, feeling sentimental, "It''s like watching The Flash run." In TV shows, that''s how The Flash appears. Of course, that''s to let the audience know that The Flash is racing. In reality, common people can''t see The Flash at all. If this were a straight line, Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing would be even faster. "Lv5 Speed Enhancement is this terrifying?" Arno muttered to himself. Gu Tianjiao laughed and explained, "Previously, Speed Enhancement had the smallest numerical increase among Single Attributes, only showing a change at Lv5, but it required more Survival Points than other Single Attribute enhancements; the faster the speed, the greater the physical consumption, just like a cheetah. That''s why above Three Stars, Speed Enhancement is no longer popular." If you deplete all your strength just running away, how would you fight? In Survival Competitions, continuous fleeing is definitely useless if you want to keep living. Arno nodded; he had consistently been enhancing his defensive power as usual. Now, his skin shone brightly, as tough as steel. General Lie Hao previously punched him and ended up hurting himself. General Lie Hao was enhancing his reactive ability. He was already strong, and he didn''t want to be perceived as a mere brute. Gu Tianjiao enhanced her speed and poison. Her speed was only at Lv4, but the poison was venomous gas. Depending on biting the enemy to poison them was just too risky. The Red Fox from Venice had given her inspiration. ``` Chapter 340 An Xiuluo Chu Ge, who was speeding along, noticed Xiao Poor Thing giving chase. To his surprise, he hadn''t expected Xiao Poor Thing to be so fast. She could actually keep up with him! It seemed that in the Survival Competition, Xiao Poor Thing had been holding back her speed, and it indeed must have been quite difficult to suppress. After dozens of laps, they finally stopped. Chu Ge was somewhat out of breath, and so was Xiao Poor Thing. Their physical strength was not weak, but they couldn''t withstand running at full speed like this. "This time, what Survival Skills did you exchange for?" Chu Ge lay on the ground and asked curiously. Xiao Poor Thing laughed playfully, "The breathing system of fish. Now I can survive underwater, just like an amphibian." That was quite good. There were no amphibians or marine animals in Suicide for the time being. Chu Ge nodded in approval, then they both left the Team Cultivation Hall and returned to the club. During the day, they would train inside the club, while also developing other club members. If they encountered a good prospect, they could even apply to join their Survival Team. Long-term interaction allowed them to thoroughly understand each other, making this more reliable than recruiting members in Survival City. Chu Ge found Ye Wukong to continue learning Wing Chun. He had a premonition. The upcoming Survival Competitions might involve human combat, and he must hasten to improve his combat power in human form. Human combat was definitely different from fierce beast combat. The body was more flexible, allowing the entire body to become a weapon. This was martial arts! ... One evening. Chu Ge had just returned home when he received a phone call. It was his high school deskmate Chen Xunjie calling. It turned out that after the college entrance exams, several classmates had applied to universities in Geshan City and wanted to get together before school started. Chu Ge had casually mentioned it before, but he didn''t expect this guy to actually apply to a university in Geshan City. Although the city was bustling, its universities were not very prominent nationally, they were simply average. Chu Ge wanted to decline, but Chen Xunjie pleaded so earnestly that he had to agree. After some questioning, he learned that Chen Xunjie was pursuing their classmate Song Xiaoyu. Song Xiaoyu and Tang Xuejia were best friends, and the idea was to have Chu Ge meet Tang Xuejia. As for Tang Xuejia, Chu Ge couldn''t possibly forget her, although the frequency of their chats was dwindling, but Chu Ge''s Survival Trial had been in Tang Xuejia''s bedroom. He couldn''t forget the cat that ate cockroaches. "Who are you talking to?" Gu Tianjiao suddenly leaned in and asked with a smile. Chu Ge replied in astonishment, "How did you get in?" Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire He was sure he had locked his bedroom door. Gu Tianjiao shook the keys in her hand and said, "I got Local Snake to make a copy." "You..." Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge''s eyes widened in disbelief, cursing Local Snake inwardly for his disloyalty! Gu Tianjiao smiled mischievously and said, "The old classmates meeting up, are those Song Xiaoyu and Tang Xuejia the same girls we met over the New Year?" Chu Ge''s scalp tingled. Was this woman''s hearing too frightening? She could even hear the conversation through the phone, from the other side of the wall? What a waste not to be an undercover agent! "Yeah, what about it? Jealous?" Chu Ge shrugged. His relationship with Tang Xuejia and Song Xiaoyu was pure white; he was unafraid of the shadows. "Do you need me to pretend to be your girlfriend? I''m so pretty, it will surely make your male classmates die of envy," Gu Tianjiao said, playfully flipping a strand of hair beside her cheek. Chu Ge shook his head, "Forget it, with all this jealousy, I''m afraid you might hurt those girls." "Oh? Girls? So you''re saying I''m old?" "No way, you''re forever sixteen." "Hmph, nothing but lies; to be so young and yet so cunning." As Gu Tianjiao spoke, she reached toward Chu Ge''s waist. Chu Ge quickly dodged, but she persisted relentlessly. The two began to frolic about the room. One and a half hours later. They had just come to the Team Cultivation Hall to continue training. Local Snake was struggling to move forward, apparently in the midst of a running drill. Upon seeing Chu Ge and his companion, he called out, "Boss, sister-in-law, try to keep it down in the future, keep the noise low!" Gu Tianjiao glared at him and said irritably, "What nonsense! Believe it or not, I''ll tear you to pieces?" Local Snake shrank his neck and dared not mutter any longer, burying his head back in training. Chu Ge licked his lips and gave Gu Tianjiao a mischievous smile before quickly running off. Gu Tianjiao shook her head, squatted down where she was, and began browsing through the list of Survival Skills. The next afternoon. Xiao Hero approached Chu Ge, saying he wanted to bring someone in. The two entered the Team Cultivation Hall. "Suicide member Xiao Hero invites An Xiuluo to join, do you agree?" An Xiuluo was that falcon. Chu Ge immediately agreed, and following that, a glowing doorway appeared in one corner of the Team Cultivation Hall; a figure dashed out from it. Very fast! The target was heading straight for Chu Ge and Xiao Hero. Both instinctively dodged, avoiding its pounce. An Xiuluo stopped, turned to look at them, and said with a smirk, "Quick on your feet and fast reflexes, huh? You''re Chuge Siqi?" Chu Ge nodded. "Fight me, let''s see who''s stronger," An Xiuluo said without any courtesy. As expected, very arrogant! Chu Ge said with a smile, "You''re in the air, how am I supposed to fight you?" "Don''t worry, I won''t stay up in the air all the time," An Xiuluo said confidently. Roar Suddenly, Chu Ge let out a thunderous shout. Soul-Confusing Roar! Caught off guard, Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo were both stunned and thrown into dizziness. Chu Ge charged forward and swung his paw with all his might. Bang! An Xiuluo was sent tumbling to the ground, wings broken. At the same time, Xiao Hero came to his senses. It seemed he''d intentionally enhanced his resistance to Soul-Confusing Roar. When he saw An Xiuluo lying on the ground, barely breathing, he froze. His expression was odd. This was... Too pitiful! Jolted awake from the fall, An Xiuluo felt as if all his bones were broken, the pain was extreme. A beam of light descended from the sky, healing him. After he had recovered, he flew up, giving Chu Ge a complex look and said, "I submit." Chu Ge shook his head and said, "Your strength is in surprise attacks, and because you didn''t understand me, you fell for it. If we were in a Survival Competition, you might have taken me out in one hit." An Xiuluo felt slightly better upon hearing this. But the defeat still left him with a loss of face. He didn''t even dare to meet Xiao Hero''s gaze. Before coming here, he had bragged about taking out Chu Ge in a flash. But the result... He was the one taken out in a flash! Damn it! Thinking of this, An Xiuluo wished he could shrink into a crevice in the ground. He cleared his throat and said, "In the upcoming Survival Competition, I won''t let you down. I''ll take out at least ten enemies!" Such big talk? Chu Ge couldn''t help but look forward to it. Xiao Hero shook his head and said, "Let''s go, the two of us should practice to the side; it''s been a while since we''ve sparred." "Yeah, let''s go!" Eager to prove himself, An Xiuluo said, itching for a rematch. Chu Ge smiled. He had been about to return to reality. But suddenly, he remembered Survival City. It was time to check it out and, while he was at it, shoot for the Four Stars Combat Power rankings! Chapter 341 Four Stars Combat Power Rankings ``` "You''ve come to the Four Stars Survival City, where there''s a combat power test once every month. Would you like to proceed with the combat power test directly?" A cold female voice rang out, and Chu Ge opened his eyes. What caught his eye was a bustling metropolis. The buildings in all directions had a futuristic feel, and there were even vehicles coming and going on the roads. Besides all sorts of animals, he actually saw people. Survivors! In the Four Stars Survival City, one could reveal their human form! By reaching the Four Stars Rank, most survivors already had the ability to protect themselves. Even if they couldn''t win, they were confident they could escape, so they were not afraid to reveal their human form. Chu Ge first accessed the Four Stars Combat Power Ranking to check it out. Four Stars Combat Power Ranking: First, I am God Second, Jianghu Wanderer Third, War Maniac Fourth, Command Daji Fifth, Special Forces No. 7 Sixth, Enemy of Millions Seventh, The First One is My Teammate Eighth, Hyena King Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ninth, Snake Swallows the World Tenth, Embracing the Bright Moon I am God? He really lives up to his name, so over-the-top. Chu Ge thought of the brooding man he had worked with on the Adjudicator''s mission last time. After thinking it over, Chu Ge decided to proceed with the combat power test first. He wanted to see how he would rank in the Four Stars Survival City. No sooner had this thought come to him than he vanished into thin air. The Four Stars combat power test was similar to the Three Stars Combat Power Test, involving a battle against fierce beasts in an enclosed space. After the first wave is eliminated, a second wave appears, with different species. Chu Ge dealt with it seriously, each move a Fatal Strike, saving physical strength. Wave after wave of battles ensued. He found that the fierce beasts in the Four Stars Combat Power Test were much stronger than those in the Three Stars Combat Power Test. Some even had survival skills that surpassed those of their species! He had to be even more cautious. One hour later. Chu Ge returned to the Survival City. "Your combat power test is over. You are ranked number six hundred seventy-eight in the Four Stars Combat Power Ranking!" The cold female voice sounded again, and Chu Ge was stunned. So far back? It seemed he had still underestimated the Four Stars Competition. Without dwelling on it too much, Chu Ge began wandering around the Four Stars Survival City. Compared to the Three Stars Survival City, the Four Stars Survival City was clearly much more abundant. Many shops were set up in the city, including the Ancient and Modern Species Museum, Survival Talent Testing Shop, Survival Props Store, and Simulation Survival Competition Pavilion, among others. Visiting these shops for an experience required spending Survival Points. It''s unclear whether the owners of these shops were Survivors or not. If they were, wouldn''t that mean a continuous influx of Survival Points for them? Chu Ge visited a Survival Props Store. The so-called Survival Props Store included items like the Survival Entity Experience Scroll, Assassination Scroll, Vengeful Ghost Identity Scroll, and so on. These survival props were ineffective in the Survival Competition itself but could have some auxiliary effects outside of it. After browsing for half a day, Chu Ge finally returned to reality. the Suicide Club. Chu Ge gathered the team members together and urged them to find an opportunity to go to the Survival City for a combat power test. "Boss, An Xiuluo is being too arrogant. You''ve got to teach him a lesson for us!" General Lie Hao said indignantly. He had fought with An Xiuluo before. Unable to deal with An Xiuluo''s ability to fly and his fast speed, he found it extremely frustrating. ``` Arno nodded along, clearly annoyed with An Xiuluo. Xiao Hero walked over and laughed, "He was taught a lesson by the team leader as soon as he joined the Suicide Club." He recounted what had happened at that time. Upon hearing this, General Lie Hao and Arno immediately beamed with smiles. So the kid had been through such rough times before! "Hahaha, we leave and you guys run into a thorn in your side, huh? Missing me, aren''t you?" Ye Wukong said with a smug laugh. He was now the deputy leader of "Rebirth from Cocoon," with three little followers under him, and he was very much enjoying his current situation. He suddenly felt grateful that he hadn''t followed them to the Four Stars Competition. In the Three Stars Arena, he could be the boss and rake in points. It was simply too enjoyable! General Lie Hao raised his fist, wanting to punch him. Ye Wukong immediately got into a fighting stance and snorted, "What? Can''t accept it? Want to have a go downstairs? Let the students see who''s stronger!" "Let''s have a go!" And so, the two gorillas made their way downstairs. Chu Ge waved his hand, indicating that everyone could disperse. Just then, his cellphone rang with an unfamiliar number. He answered the call. "Hello, who is this?" "It''s me, Mother Earth, Leek. I''m already downstairs at your club." "Oh, wait for a moment." Chu Ge hung up and headed downstairs. He had previously invited some survival friends with lower star levels. The arrival of Leek did not surprise him. A leek in a Survival Competition had limited prospects of making a mark. Arriving at the club''s entrance, Chu Ge saw a girl with a backpack on her back. Her hair was short, only reaching her earlobes, her skin fair, and although her face was not glamorous, it was clean. She was skinny and small, her body swaying back and forth tentatively on her toes, clearly very nervous. "Mother Earth? Come on in," Chu Ge beckoned with a smile, as Mother Earth''s Survival Talent was special. Although she was weak now, she might become an impressive support in the future. A Survival Talent that could stimulate adrenaline was quite rare. Mother Earth hurried over, clutching the straps of her backpack tightly, she cautiously asked, "Are you Chuge Siqi?" Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire "Yeah, do I not look as handsome as you expected?" Chu Ge said with a laugh. Mother Earth giggled at his joke, feeling less tense, and said, "I am a bit surprised, you look so young, almost my age." "I just look young, I''m already thirty-two." "Ah?" "Hehe." Chu Ge led Mother Earth into the club, immediately drawing the attention of the students on the first floor. It was rare for Chu Ge to personally welcome a survivor. News of Chu Ge topping the Three Stars Combat Power leaderboard had spread, making him quite admired by the students, especially the Three Stars Survivors; now, whenever they went to Survival City they could hear people discussing Chuge Siqi and Suicide Club. "Xiao Poor Thing, come here." Chu Ge called out. Xiao Poor Thing specialized in coaching female students and already had two female students under her, both Two Stars Survivors. Hearing the call, Xiao Poor Thing came running over, giggling, "Boss, are you going to hand her over to me?" Chu Ge nodded with a smile, "That''s right." He then turned and walked towards the second floor. Lately, new people joined every day. Thanks to Chu Ge reaching the top of the Three Stars Combat Power leaderboard, it had a huge promotional effect. Even Daddy''s Silhouette claimed he wanted to follow Chuge Siqi into the Four Stars Survival Competition. Speaking of Daddy''s Silhouette, the guy also wanted to come to the club, but Chu Ge told him to get into a group first. Daddy''s Silhouette was fairly strong; if he truly wished to join them, that wouldn''t be bad at all. Life returned to normal. Three days later. In the evening, Chu Ge left the club early, ready to dine out with his high school classmates. He took the subway, and during rush hour, the carriage was crowded. With his physical condition, even if he didn''t hold onto a handrail, no one could push him around, and he started playing with his phone. Chapter 342 Chu Ge and Tang Xuejia Recent news has also been interspersed with some bizarre animal stories. It''s worth noting that there has been almost no news from Venice. Chu Ge searched the internet but only found some tourist information. He didn''t know if it was the power of the Survival Arena or if the Venice government was deliberately hiding something. After more than forty minutes. Chu Ge stepped out of the train carriage. He followed the crowd towards the station exit. Just then, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a middle-aged man in a black suit. His eyes were filled with murderous intent, staring intently at him. Chu Ge was momentarily taken aback, but when he looked again, the man had disappeared. "Am I seeing things, or has the Nine Extreme Sins not given up?" Chu Ge frowned, puzzled. He was not worried. He had just exchanged for a Lv5 Speed Enhancement, if he couldn''t beat them, he''d just run away. He was still confident in his speed. Besides, as long as he was in the crowd, the Nine Extreme Sins wouldn''t dare to act rashly. After stepping out of the subway station, Chu Ge quickly found Chen Xunjie. This high school desk-mate had changed a lot, learned how to dress up, and no longer looked sloppy like before. His hair was neatly combed back, giving him an adult-like appearance. "Chu Ge, long time no see, man, you''ve really changed, you''ve gotten handsome," Chen Xunjie chuckled. That statement was true. As Chu Ge kept enhancing and breaking through, he looked energetic and bright-eyed, and his facial features became more distinct, easily attracting the attention of girls in a crowd. Chu Ge shook his head and said, "I''ve always been handsome. Let''s go, where are we eating?" "The other classmates should be there already, let''s hurry over," said Chen Xunjie as he glanced at his watch. Chu Ge raised an eyebrow. This kid''s got money now? Wearing a branded watch, no less. The two chatted as they walked along. Ten minutes later, they arrived at a private room in a hotel. Apart from Tang Xuejia and Song Xiaoyu, there were three other high school classmates, two guys and a girl. The arrival of Chu Ge and Chen Xunjie instantly enlivened what was originally a somewhat awkward atmosphere. Chen Xunjie was the host, so he talked a lot, and everyone gave him face, ensuring he didn''t feel left out. Chu Ge''s gaze fell on Tang Xuejia. She had grown even more beautiful after not seeing her for half a year. She used to not wear makeup, but now she has learned to apply light makeup, which, while similar to her bare face, clearly made her look more attractive. Noticing Chu Ge''s gaze, Tang Xuejia''s pretty face turned slightly red. Chu Ge was amused. Shy my ass. I''m already taken. Cough, cough. Maybe that''s not a good thing to think? The waiter began serving dishes, and Chu Ge became the topic of conversation at the table, as everyone wanted to know what he was up to now. "I decided not to continue studying and am preparing to start a business, starting with small deals," said Chu Ge with a smile. He currently owns a club, and just the property value of the club alone makes him a multimillionaire. Song Xiaoyu asked curiously, "What kind of small business?" The others were also curious. "Umm a gym, yes, a gym," Chu Ge said vaguely. "Wow! You run a gym? You don''t look very muscular though?" Song Xiaoyu exclaimed. Chen Xunjie also looked at Chu Ge in surprise. Tang Xuejia appeared thoughtful. At that moment. The waitress carrying a bowl of soup came over. Just as she reached Chen Xunjie, her hand trembled, and the soup bowl slid off. Chen Xunjie, quick as lightning, caught it in time. But he was splashed in the face by the soup, scalding him and contorting his features. He quickly set the bowl on the table and then reached for some tissues to wipe his face. "Sorry I''m so sorry" the waitress hastily apologized, visibly distressed. Chen Xunjie shook his head and said, "It''s fine, just go down." Chu Ge narrowed his eyes. This guy''s reflexes were remarkably fast. Could he have also become a Survivor? It''s very possible! He knew Chen Xunjie''s family situation wasn''t at the level that would allow for such lavish spending. It looked like this kid had become a Survivor and made a good amount of money with his Survival Skills. He guessed he must have gotten a boost from a tycoon like Boss Jin. This little episode didn''t catch the attention of the other classmates. Everyone started eating. Nearly two hours later, they left. A male classmate suggested going to sing karaoke. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge lost interest and declined, "My home is too far away, you guys have fun, I''m going to head back." After saying this, he turned around and prepared to leave. Tang Xuejia followed up with, "I have something to talk to Chu Ge about, you guys go ahead and have fun. It''s along the way for us!" The others were stunned. You guys are taking the same route? Why didn''t you come together before then? The two male classmates felt somewhat disappointed. Without Tang Xuejia, they suddenly lost interest in singing. Chu Ge was curious, what was this girl up to? To confess to me? But he already had Gu Tianjiao! Was she forcing him to have multiple girlfriends? That wouldn''t be good. Unless Gu Tianjiao could agree. Could her personality even agree to that? Chu Ge''s thoughts were all over the place, while Tang Xuejia followed behind, head lowered, hands gripping the hem of her clothes, silent. The atmosphere between them became awkward. Almost at the subway station, Tang Xuejia couldn''t hold back and called out to Chu Ge. "Chu Ge, I have something to tell you," her voice trembling a bit. Chu Ge stopped in his tracks. He took a deep breath. Here it comes! Is it time to be the modern good guy, or to be Wei Xiaobao, Cheng Ge, the urban male lead? He turned to look at Tang Xuejia. Under the streetlight, she had her head down, evoking a pitiful feeling that any man might have wanted to pull her into his arms and comfort her. Tang Xuejia bit her lip and asked, "I''ve been hiding this matter in my heart for a long time, afraid that you would refuse me, so I never dared to speak up." Then don''t say it! To avoid ruining our classmate relationship! Chu Ge thought sarcastically. But he was still somewhat excited. Being confessed to face-to-face by a girl is a rare experience. And it was Tang Xuejia, the school beauty at that. Tang Xuejia tiptoed on her left foot, the tip of her foot twisting behind her right foot, her next words clearly embarrassing for her to say. "Classmate Tang, just say it. We''re still young, we don''t necessarily need an outcome, just no regrets," Chu Ge said to comfort her. Tsk tsk. It was his first time to dish out such a nice-guy card. Quite invigorating. No wonder so many women like to keep a backup. Tang Xuejia took a deep breath and mustered her courage, "Can I join Suicide?" "No, I already have favori..." Chu Ge reflexively rejected. Wait a minute! What! Chu Ge''s expression froze. He scrutinized Tang Xuejia and asked, "You''re also a Survivor." Crap! That''s so embarrassing! Thank goodness he didn''t finish that sentence! Tang Xuejia nodded, "I''ve been through nine Survival Competitions, just advanced to Three Stars. I''ve heard of Suicide''s battle record, Chuge Siqi... it has to be you. You run so fast, and you like to go to the zoo, you''re definitely a Survivor!" She widened her eyes, her small fists clenched in front of her chest, giving off the cute vibe of a Japanese manga girl. Chu Ge was stunned, not knowing what to say. This turn was too sharp, he couldn''t keep up with the Speed. "Is it impossible? I knew it; you guys are so strong, you probably wouldn''t even consider me," Tang Xuejia sighed, looking dejected. Chapter 343 Xiao Ming ``` Chu Ge hesitated for quite a while. In the end, he decided to let Tang Xuejia join the club, as for joining the team, it would depend on her performance. Anyway, the Suicide Club was recruiting, and since Tang Xuejia was a classmate of his, he''d accept her out of camaraderie. "You head back first, I''ll send you the club''s address tonight. Come over tomorrow morning to check in. Classmates are classmates, but you still have to pay the membership fee. If you perform well later on, you can join a sub-team. The main team is at the Four Stars Arena, and you''re not qualified to join that yet," Chu Ge pondered aloud. At these words, Tang Xuejia''s eyebrows raised in delight. She immediately agreed and then cheerfully ran toward the subway station. Chu Ge thought about it and decided to run back. Consider it physical training. The scene just now was really awkward, and even thinking about it was somewhat suffocating. ... Back at the villa. Chu Ge was surrounded by team members, asking if anything good had happened at tonight''s classmate gathering. Gu Tianjiao snorted coldly, frightening them into silence. Chu Ge responded with a wry smile. Listening to him, everyone looked at each other in disbelief. A gathering of a few classmates, and yet there were three Survivors. "Just how many Survivors are there?" Arno muttered. He had just gone through a Combat Power Test and was ranked beyond a thousand, which was a huge blow to him. Xiao Hero said calmly, "No one knows exactly how many Survivors there are, but one thing is certain: more and more living people will become Survivors, especially for us adults." Even though Survivors would be eliminated, the Survival Arena wouldn''t choose newborns. So for the adults, it would seem like the number of Survivors around them was only increasing. "Train well and don''t take it lightly. The Nine Extreme Sins might still be targeting us, so be alert," Chu Ge said shaking his head, then dismissed everyone. He then went to his own room. However, Gu Tianjiao followed him. Chu Ge heard the footsteps behind him and knew who it was. His forehead broke out in cold sweat. He quickly quickened his pace, trying to escape to his bedroom. But before he could close the door, Gu Tianjiao followed in, and with a bang, she shut the door heavily and locked it. Chu Ge said with an awkward smile, "It''s not what you think, even if she confessed, I would have refused." Gu Tianjiao''s lips curved into a smile as bright as flowers. ... The next morning. Tang Xuejia arrived at the Suicide Club. Chu Ge had wanted to receive her, but Gu Tianjiao had beaten him to it. He was extremely anxious, fearing a conflict might erupt. However, Gu Tianjiao was surprisingly generous and showed no animosity. After taking Tang Xuejia on a tour of the club, she handed her over to Xiao Poor Thing. Tang Xuejia was very curious about the history of the Suicide Club and asked Xiao Poor Thing about their past Survival Competitions. "Every Survival Competition of ours at the Suicide Club was thrilling, truly like a blockbuster. Let me start by telling you about the first time I met our leader," Xiao Poor Thing was excited, he pulled Tang Xuejia aside and began to recount the past. Tang Xuejia was astonished to learn that the event at Qingmei Park was actually a Survival Competition involving Chu Ge and his team. She finally understood why Chu Ge went to the zoo. She guessed that the crazed little deer must be the reincarnation of the Pitbull. Meanwhile. On the second floor of the club. ``` Chu Ge was learning Hung Fist from General Lie Hao. He had been studying martial arts for a while and was now able to apply the basics of Hung Fist and Wing Chun to combat. In his human form, he could also display the Raging Flame Separation, transforming into a fiery figure. When in his fiery state, his martial arts were absolutely terrifying, even Ye Wukong and General Lie Hao feared him. After three hours of practicing martial arts, Chu Ge returned to the conference room, ready to rest for a while. Gu Tianjiao walked in with a folder in hand, and sat at the long table in front of Chu Ge. "Now, aside from the members of Suicide and Rebirth from Cocoon, we have thirteen regular members, with strengths ranging from Two Stars to Three Stars. I think we need to be more stringent," Gu Tianjiao said softly. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge asked, "What do you mean? We''re just starting, isn''t it better to have a lower threshold at first to attract people?" Gu Tianjiao shook her head, "We have offended the Nine Extreme Sins; Morrison has only been with us for a day, and Evil Owl will certainly not let us off the hook. I''m worried that Evil Owl might plant undercover agents in our club. It''s okay if they just gather intelligence, but I fear they may cause trouble and sow discord among us." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge frowned. That was indeed possible. But even if Evil Owl planted undercover agents, identifying them would be extremely difficult. Chu Ge thought for a moment and said, "First, arrange surveillance in every corner, the smaller the equipment, the better." Gu Tianjiao nodded; she was the one who mostly handled these trivial matters. Just as she said when she first founded the Suicide Club with Chu Ge, she could take care of everything for Chu Ge; he needed only to focus on himself, striving to become as strong as possible. "Also, if any student wants to establish a sub-team, we can''t agree, because we can no longer spare trustworthy individuals to be team leaders. If we let the students do as they please, it will tarnish our reputation," Gu Tianjiao reminded him before standing up and leaving. Chu Ge looked out at the city through the window. He thought of the man in a suit he had seen on the subway the night before. Though it was just a glance. But he was sure it was someone from the Nine Extreme Sins. Chu Ge muttered to himself, "How exactly does Evil Owl obtain other people''s Survival Talent?" ... In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. The number of trainees at the Suicide Club reached twenty-one, most of whom had come from all over the country, attracted by advertisements inside Survival City. There were seven days left until the next Survival Competition. That day, in the evening. One by one, the trainees walked out of the club, with Chu Ge and others at the back. General Lie Hao was excitedly telling Nangong how he had thrashed Ye Wukong that day. "Hey, kid, what are you skulking around for?" Ye Wukong called out, annoyed. Everyone followed his gaze, only to see a young boy in school uniform crouching in front of the club''s glass wall, looking indeed quite sneaky. The schoolboy hesitated, then mustered the courage to come over. He looked just like an ordinary middle schooler, not particularly handsome, but not ugly either. The schoolboy approached the group and said cautiously, "My name is Xiao Ming, I''m in the second year of junior high. I''m like you guys; I''m currently Four Stars. Can I join you?" Everyone was stunned. What? Four Stars!? Chu Ge''s expression became strange as he scrutinized Xiao Ming closely. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire A second-year junior high student had become a Four Stars Survivor? How could that be? Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Hero also frowned, their gazes fixed intently on Xiao Ming. General Lie Hao walked behind Xiao Ming, bent down, and whispered, "Kid, are you joking?" Xiao Ming nodded timidly and said, "Besides your club, I''ve also visited other clubs. But I feel that the atmosphere here is the best, so I want to join you. If it''s okay, I''m also willing to join your Survival Team, I have a pretty good hunting ability." Chapter 344 Extreme Survival Battle "Let''s head back to the club; there are more people around here," Chu Ge said, noticing that passersby were looking at them. A group of adults surrounding a middle school student, with muscleman General Lie Hao blocking the way behindno matter how you looked at it, it seemed a bit shady. Afterwards, they took Xiao Ming back to the club. Xiao Poor Thing brought Xiao Ming a bottle of Coke. Xiao Ming took a sip and then looked at Chu Ge and the others expectantly. Chu Ge stroked his chin and asked, "When did you become a Survivor?" "In sixth grade." "How long have you been a Four Stars?" "Almost a year." At this point, Chu Ge paused. This kid was actually their senior! Ye Wukong laughed and asked, "Kid, are you really that awesome? Want to have a little spar?" He thought Xiao Ming was bragging. Becoming a Four Stars Survivor in the first year of middle schoolwhy didn''t you just fly to heaven? Kids these days are truly impressive, blowing their own trumpet as if it were true. Ye Wukong didn''t feel any sense of danger from Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming looked up at Ye Wukong and said earnestly, "You''re too weak, I''m afraid I might hurt you." Silence! The entire first-floor hall fell into silence. Ye Wukong''s smile froze instantly. "Hahahaha" General Lie Hao clutched his belly in laughter, nearly bending over to lie on the floor. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire Ye Wukong''s face couldn''t hold up, he grabbed Xiao Ming by the collar, roaring, "Kid, you''re too arrogant!" Xiao Ming looked at the others, saying with grievance, "Can anyone help me get this stinky gorilla off me?" "Who are you calling a stinky gorilla!" Ye Wukong went crazy, really wanting to take action, but the other person was just a kid after allhe couldn''t hit a child. Gu Tianjiao curiously asked, "How did you know he is a gorilla?" "I''ve encountered quite a few gorillas; this odor is easy to sniff out," Xiao Ming replied. This explanation surprised everyone. They couldn''t smell it. It seemed that this Xiao Ming really wasn''t simple. "What''s your Survival Entity?" Chu Ge asked. Xiao Ming answered, "Granny Shark." Chu Ge raised an eyebrow, saying, "Granny Shark, the second largest shark in the world, with the potential to become the overlord of the seasyou''re quite lucky." The Suicide Club just so happened to lack a marine creature. Should they take him in? Chu Ge fell into thought. "I''m very strong. There aren''t many people who can compete with me in the ocean," Xiao Ming said earnestly. Gu Tianjiao pulled Chu Ge to one side, and they went around the corner out of Xiao Ming''s sight. "I think there''s something fishy. A second-year middle school kid being this powerful? It doesn''t make sense. And the name Xiao Ming... it''s too casual," Gu Tianjiao said with a frown. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes and said, "You mean he might not actually be a second-year student, perhaps he''s in disguise, or even an undercover sent by Evil Owl?" Everything was possible in the Survival Arena, even taking on the appearance of a middle school student. Gu Tianjiao nodded. She thought it was too coincidental. Just as the Suicide Club opened, a Four Stars Survivor came knocking, and what''s more, a middle school student at that. Even novels wouldn''t dare to write it like that. Unless this Xiao Ming was a Reincarnator. "Since he already knows about our club, even if he is undercover, he will likely try other methods in the future. Why not let him join for now? After all, he''s a marine animal; he can''t threaten us on land. Let him help us earn points, and if he deliberately drags us down, we''ll just kick him out," Chu Ge mused. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was his first time dealing with the Four Stars Competition, and he was somewhat worried. Upon further thought, Gu Tianjiao agreed. After all, the next Survival Competition was imminentit would be a good test. Then the two of them went back. Chu Ge clapped his hands, "Before asking Xiao Ming to join us, can you show us your Survival Entity?" Xiao Ming nodded. He put down his backpack and walked to the empty floor space beside him. Bang! Suddenly, he transformed into a huge beast and slammed onto the floor. Everyone''s eyes widened. What a huge shark! It was a bluntnose sixgill shark that nearly eight meters long, with a large head, flat sides, a robust body, and a tail fin like a vertically held scimitar. It almost seemed as massive as a bus. The surrounding chairs and benches were knocked away by its bulk. Compared to his previous appearance as a middle school student, it created an extremely stark contrast. Xiao Ming immediately turned back into human form, facing everyone''s gaze, he scratched his head and smiled shyly, "Is that okay?" Nangong, Local Snake, Ye Wukong, General Lie Hao, and Xiao Poor Thing nodded subconsciously. The next second, Ye Wukong snapped back to his senses and snorted coldly. His tone was quite sour. Chu Ge smiled, "In that case, Student Xiao Ming has proven himself, so I will add you to the team tonight. For now, you can go back and do your homework." "Yay!" Xiao Ming pumped his fist, clearly excited, and quickly picked up his backpack, ready to leave. Nangong couldn''t help but ask, "Do you have a childhood sweetheart named Xiao Hong?" Xiao Ming glanced at him, "Xiao Ming is a pseudonym. You''re so naive." With that, Xiao Ming quickly ran out. Nangong felt awkward as veins throbbed on his forehead. Chu Ge shook his head and smiled, "Let''s go, it''s time to head back." ... Two days later. Team Cultivation Hall. Lion, Honey Badger, Lynx, Bald Eagle, Peregrine Falcon, Silverback Gorilla, Teddy, and Earthworm gathered together. In the air swam a huge bluntnose sixgill shark. They were all waiting for the next Survival Competition prompt. "What will be different about the Four Stars Survival Competition?" Arno rubbed his paws together, murmuring with anticipation. An Xiuluo yawned and said, "The Four Stars Arena is even dirtier than the previous arenas. You''ll understand soon enough. That''s why I didn''t want to join a team before." Dirty? Everyone exchanged glances. Just then, a light screen appeared before them: Details of the next Survival Competition: Ultimate Survival Battle! 1. In this Survival Competition, for every enemy killed, 200 Survival Points will be awarded. Annihilating a Survival Team will grant an additional 500 Survival Points to all members. If one''s own team is wiped out, an additional 500 Survival Points will be deducted from all members. 2. The Survival Competition will only be considered complete when only ten Survival Teams remain. 3. This Survival Competition belongs to an independent space-time with no time limit, leaving Survivors free to exercise their skills. Survival Competition location: Amazon Rainforest 01 Survival Competition duration: Unlimited ... Amazon Rainforest 01? What does this mean? Are there other versions of the Amazon Rainforest? Chu Ge was puzzled. The rules of the ultimate survival battle were straightforwardit was pure Survival Competition. Survive using your own skills! Stay alive until the final ten teams. "No way, you guys are too extreme. We just got here and already it''s the ultimate survival battle!" An Xiuluo suddenly exclaimed. The others looked at him. Was the ultimate survival battle that difficult? It seemed rather easy, at least with no other rules to restrict them. An Xiuluo said gravely, "The terror of the ultimate survival battle lies in the ''unlimited time.'' Ten teams seem like a lot, but do you have any idea how many teams will participate?" Chapter 345 Team Alliance "The rainforest is so vast, it can''t be that there will be thousands of Survivors joining, can it?" Xiao Poor Thing asked cautiously, if that was the case, it would be hellishly difficult. An Xiuluo shook his head and said, "That''s not the case. Amazon Rainforest 01 is just an independent spacetime. The number of Survivors probably won''t exceed a thousand. However, there are many dangers hidden there, even the plants need to be treated with caution." "What I fear the most in the extreme Survival Competition is personal relationships. Some Survival Teams maintain good relations and might collude together, even forming alliances of ten Survival Teams." Ten Survival Team alliances! Everyone''s faces changed drastically. Wouldn''t that mean sweeping through the entire Survival Arena? Xiao Ming, in the sky, hummed, "Don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s not that easy. Any who can form a ten-team alliance are weak chickens." After transforming into his Survival Entity, he became very arrogant, lacking the shyness and timidity of a middle school student. An Xiuluo glared at him and scolded, "Little brat, what do you know!" "I am at least a Four Stars veteran." "You should be thankful you haven''t encountered me before." "My combat power ranking is higher than yours." "You..." An Xiuluo found himself at a loss for words against Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming''s combat power ranking was 298th. An Xiuluo''s combat power ranking was 584th. There was quite a gap in their combat power. But both were higher than Chu Ge''s. Chu Ge said helplessly, "Alright, stop arguing. We have five days left. Everyone should look into some information about the Amazon Rainforest. Even though it''s an independent spacetime, since it is named after the Amazon Rainforest, there are definitely many similarities in the environment." An Xiuluo and Xiao Ming glared at each other, then said no more, giving Chu Ge face. Face comes from strength. They both had fought with Chu Ge. Once Chu Ge deployed Raging Flame Separation, they had no choice but to admit defeat. The reason his combat power ranking was so low was because he lacked Physical Strength. Lately, Chu Ge had the team disperse. He returned to the Survival House and brought up the list of Survival Skills. The extreme Survival Competition would definitely be a time-consuming event. He planned to enhance his Physical Strength a bit. He currently had 6682 Survival Points. That was just enough to exchange for a Lv4 Survival Skill. The extreme Survival Competition only deducted at most 700 Survival Points, which wasn''t too harsh. [Lv4] Physical Enhancement: Increases self Physical Strength by 1200 points, requires 5500 Survival Points. He exchanged directly. A beam of light descended from the sky and enveloped him. After a while. The light faded, and Chu Ge immediately opened his Attribute Panel: Adjudicator: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Four Stars Biting Force: 6298 Forelimb Strength: 9235 Hind Limb Strength: 9215 Defensive Power: 7616 Speed: 6482 Physical Strength: 3012 Survival Entity: African Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening, Strength Enhancement, Male Elephant''s Strength, Muscle Ironing, Cockroach Reaction Nerves, Short-snouted Crocodile Bite Force, Physical Enhancement Survival Talent: Raging Flame Separation, Soul-Confusing Roar Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: Suicide Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Survival Points: 1182 Now the attributes seem much more balanced. Physical strength used to be his obvious weakness. Chu Ge smiled contently and then exited the Survival House, returning to reality. The determined group headed to the club together to start a new day of training. During the day, they continued to train their bodies, and at night they returned to the Team Cultivation Hall for training. Tang Xuejia had already integrated into the club. Because of her sweet looks, she was welcomed by many male students, but once they heard she was Chu Ge''s classmate, the male students didn''t dare to make a move. Overall, Suicide Club was on the rise. Occasionally, Zhuo Yi Cai from the Survival Neighborhood Committee would come to visit. Morrison constantly trained hard, preparing to join "Rebirth from Cocoon" later, to fight alongside Nangong and Ye Wukong. In the last five days, Suicide Club was particularly busy. The students encountered various survival rules and sought advice from the main team members. Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire Fortunately, with Chu Ge and the others'' rich survival experience, most questions could be answered. If they encountered unfamiliar survival rules, they could also help the students through Survival City. Four Stars Survival City had more information than Three Stars Survival City. Moreover, most of these students were Two Stars Survivors. The five days passed quickly. That day, everyone in Suicide Club stayed in the club all night. In the early morning, around six o''clock. In the first-floor lobby. Chu Ge clapped his hands, and the dozens of Survivors who had been whispering stopped and looked up at him. "This is the first month of the Suicide Club, I hope everyone shows their fighting spirit. Later, report your results and don''t disgrace our club, understand?" "Losing is not terrible, but definitely don''t be a coward!" Chu Ge said with a smile, his tone neither too harsh nor too frivolous. Everyone shouted in unison, "Understood!" They were more excited than one another. Coming to Suicide, they had learned a lot about survival experience and combat skills, and they were eager to engage in the next Survival Competition. "Survival Competition begins!" "This Survival Competition is an Extreme Survival Battle!" "The rules of the Survival Competition are..." ... All vanished into thin air from the lobby on the first floor of the club. Chu Ge felt the numerous prickly grass tips around him and slowly opened his eyes. He found himself in a patch of needle-shaped grasses covered with dewdrops, with Gu Tianjiao, Arno, Xiao Hero, and others scattered in different areas. Xiao Ming was the only one missing. Being a marine animal, he must have been assigned to a water area. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo immediately took to the air to scout the surroundings. General Lie Hao followed and climbed up a tree. His huge body made the tree shake violently, splashing water everywhere. Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Arno, Xiao Poor Thing, and Local Snake had to move away. "Are you trying to get yourself killed? With your size, do you think people won''t see you up in the tree?" Xiao Poor Thing scolded, feeling that General Lie Hao was being foolish. Upon hearing this, General Lie Hao thought it made sense and immediately jumped down. A sudden rain shower followed. Chu Ge too was annoyed and gave General Lie Hao a glare, scaring him into quickly lowering his head. Gu Tianjiao said helplessly, "All right, let''s leave this place first. There are too many obstacles around here, making it easy for enemies to hide." Everyone nodded. Local Snake then called out, "Boss, I''ll wait here for you. Don''t worry about the fight; at least you won''t lose 500 Survival Points because of me." Chu Ge smiled and then led Gu Tianjiao, Arno, Xiao Poor Thing, and General Lie Hao away. Xiao Poor Thing turned around and reminded, "The Amazon Rainforest surely has lots of poisonous insects and Man Eating Flowers, so be extra careful not to capsize in the gutter." Local Snake heard this and was taken aback. He suddenly felt a bit scared. Just as he was about to speak up, Chu Ge and the others had already disappeared into the dense forest ahead. He hurriedly burrowed into the soil. Just as he got in, a large, black insect crawled out of the nearby grass. A centipede, nearly twenty centimeters long. Chapter 346 Enemy of Millions Dewdrops and mist filled the early morning Amazon Rainforest. Xiao Poor Thing walked ahead, Chu Ge followed her, then came Gu Tianjiao, Arno, and General Lie Hao. General Lie Hao was bulky, so even in the face of danger, he could take a hit; moreover, his large size wasn''t suitable for leading the way and blocking the view. Both Xiao Poor Thing and Gu Tianjiao had sharper senses than the rest, so having them at the front would help scout the way. From time to time, croaks of frogs and calls of birds could be heard in the rainforest. It was desolate, yet somewhat eerie. Sunlight streamed down through the gaps between the trees, casting an enchanting haze over the rainforest ahead. "Survival Team ''Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court'' has successfully annihilated Survival Team ''Roaring Tiger Group''!" A cold female voice suddenly announced. Chu Ge and the others were stunned. So soon? Roaring Tiger Group? Had they not disbanded yet? Upon hearing Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court, Chu Ge immediately thought of ''I am God'', the top Four Stars contestantthe name suited his flamboyant nature. "How thrilling, and the game has just begun," Arno said excitedly. His blood was already boiling! Xiao Poor Thing clicked her tongue in amazement, "Roaring Tiger Group used to be so imposing, and now it feels like anyone could take them down." The reason Roaring Tiger Group was so weak was entirely because they had crushed them! It was very likely that King Kuihu had become an animal, as they had not heard from him for a long time. "This is the nature of Survival Competition, don''t take our current smooth sailing for granted. If we lose one day and the rhythm changes, we''ll quickly decline and none of us will have a good end," Gu Tianjiao said calmly. Survival Competition allows one to experience the feeling of dominating everything. It also lets one experience the terror and despair of being in hell! Chu Ge looked straight ahead and said, "No need to dwell on the past, be careful." He had already sensed killing intent. Killing intent, a rather mysterious term. Long participation in the Survival Competition does let one feel the killing intent. It was the extreme of hostility! It made one''s hair stand on end! The group became vigilant and continued to move forward. Xiao Hero suddenly perched on General Lie Hao''s shoulder and said to Chu Ge, "There''s a battle ahead, a giant python over ten meters long is being besieged by a pack of wolves." A ten-meter-long giant python? Arno said fervently, "Captain, let me take the lead!" Chu Ge nodded, and Arno immediately charged forward. Arno had always taken a defensive path, and Chu Ge was confident in him. Even An Xiuluo would feel pain if he collided with Arno. Xiao Ming wouldn''t be able to bite through him either. Of course, if those two wanted to kill Arno, they still had ways to do it. "Survivor ''I am God'' has accumulated a kill count of over ten!" Another prompt sounded. Chu Ge''s eyes narrowed. It was indeed that guy! So fast! His dominion felt even more formidable than Emperor Luosheng! "As expected of the top Four Stars, just that the name is a bit too flamboyant," Xiao Poor Thing muttered. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire It was more than just a bit flamboyant. Chu Ge thought, shaking his head. They continued onward. Soon, they saw the giant python Xiao Hero mentioned, which was indeed astonishing. It was a Forest Python, its body thicker than the waist of a grown man. It was coiling around two wolves, squeezing them so severely that they were badly misshapen, with other wolves around howling, trying to rescue them. The scene was fierce, almost too much to bear. Arno was being attacked by three wolves. The man was ferocious, firmly biting down on the right hind leg of one of the wolves, ignoring the others as they tore at him, completely unaffected. "Attack! Kill them all!" Chu Ge gave the order, and Gu Tianjiao, General Lie Hao, and Xiao Poor Thing immediately charged to kill. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo dove down like cannonballs, and the wolves they struck exploded upon impact! Chu Ge leapt forward, toppling the Forest Python. His strength was so immense that the Forest Python was forced to release the two wolves it had been constricting. The Forest Python struggled furiously, but Chu Ge activated his Raging Flame Separating Fire, causing his claws and fangs to become searing hot, easily piercing the Forest Python''s skin. Blood poured into his throat, so sweet! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This battle was not difficult for Suicide. Even Xiao Poor Thing could fight a wolf alone. They had learned martial arts, and though they were no longer in human form, martial arts improved their reflexes and combat awareness, enhancing their actual combat abilities. Less than five minutes. The battle was over! Chu Ge had killed the Forest Python, this guy had already killed two wolves, contributing 400 Survival Points to him. Apart from General Lie Hao''s right arm being injured, no one else was hurt. "Keep moving!" Chu Ge instructed, and then they continued in one direction. An Xiuluo and Xiao Hero flew in the sky. "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect your team to be so united, not competing for kills," An Xiuluo said with a laugh, unsure if it was admiration or sarcasm. Xiao Hero replied, "Competing for kills is pointless. When the team is strong, it''s good for everyone. Our leader usually lets team members handle weaker enemies, so our overall strength is not bad." The weak ones had already left for sub-teams. An Xiuluo said no more. "Survivor [Xiao Ming] has accumulated a kill count of over ten!" An indifferent female voice suddenly rang out, causing everyone from Suicide to freeze. Damn! This middle school brat is so strong? Chu Ge was also shocked. The game hadn''t even been going for twenty minutes! Could this guy really be a survival genius? Arno clenched his teeth and said, "Xiao Poor Thing, quickly search for the enemy! We can''t be outdone by some bratty kid!" Xiao Poor Thing rolled her eyes and said, "This is a rainforest. There isn''t much difference between the scent of survivors and that of ordinary animals. Animal scents are everywhere. Where am I supposed to find you an enemy?" Arno had no choice but to let it go upon hearing that. After that, their pace noticeably quickened. Half an hour later, they encountered an attack by a Survival Team. There were eleven Survivors in total. The battle was tougher than the previous one. It took over ten minutes to finish. This time, apart from Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing, everyone was injured. A chunk of flesh the size of a baby''s fist had been bitten off Chu Ge''s back, making him gasp in pain. From this battle, he gained 1400 Survival Points. Not too bad! "Survivor [I am God] has accumulated a kill count of over fifty!" "Survivor [Enemy of Millions] has accumulated a kill count of over ten!" I am God, number one in Four Stars Combat Power! Enemy of Millions, sixth in Four Stars Combat Power! Chu Ge frowned. Why was their luck always so bad? Every Survival Competition they seemed to encounter powerhouses. So far, Survivors with a kill count of over ten had exceeded ten people, with I am God outstanding with over fifty. "Enemy of Millions is a tough one, don''t provoke him. This guy is a madman, and his idol is Enemy of Ten Thousand, the one ranked thirty-ninth on the personal kill leaderboard. He not only imitated the name of Enemy of Ten Thousand but also his manner of conducting himself," An Xiuluo said in the sky. Xiao Poor Thing asked, "What kind of crazy does he do? We specialize in dealing with madmen." An Xiuluo gave her a look, thinking she was bragging. "He likes to take on a whole Survival Team by himself, rendering all members incapable of fighting, then forces these survivors to vote so that only two can live," An Xiuluo explained leisurely. Arno asked curiously, "Why two people, not just one?" Gu Tianjiao answered, "It''s obvious, isn''t it? To create division among them. Choosing one person is easy--the team leader or the strongest member. But if two people are to live, it''s more likely to cause a split within the team." Chapter 347 Black Rabbit Corps "Tsk tsk, so this is the kind of madness we''re dealing with, not all that scary," General Lie Hao laughed. Choosing two people wasn''t difficult, as Suicide would always summarize everyone''s remaining Survival Points before each Survival Competition to prevent anyone from facing the danger of turning into an animal. They would definitely choose the two members with the fewest Survival Points or those most likely to survive until the end. An Xiuluo shook his head and said no more. Once they encountered Enemy of Millions, they would realize his terror. "Pray that, in such a vast rainforest, we don''t meet Enemy of Millions," Chu Ge said with a smile, trying to lighten the mood. The clashes between the veterans and the rookies were always so subtle. Those who had been around the block could never stand those Calf fearless of tigers. They started talking about other topics. ... In the rainforest, by a small river. Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Hero, Arno, An Xiuluo, Xiao Poor Thing, and General Lie Hao were resting and drinking water. General Lie Hao sat on the wet ground and laughed, "Watching wilderness survival always made me want to come to the rainforest for fun, and now that I''m here, it doesn''t seem too dangerous. I thought that in addition to the Survivors, we would also have to guard against the local animals here. So far, I haven''t encountered any formidable species." Amazon Rainforest 01, just the name gives off a Magical Forest vibe. He had imagined that he would run into creatures like those often found in fantasy stories. "Shut it, you jinx," Arno said irritably; he only wanted to fight Survivors for Survival Points. Fighting against beasts that didn''t offer Survival Points was a waste of Physical Strength. General Lie Hao pursed his lips; he did not dare to talk back. Arno was the most eager for battle in the team and also the quickest to learn martial arts. In human form, he couldn''t beat Arno. Arno was just too tough! Hitting him, even General Lie Hao felt pain in his hand. Chu Ge lay by the riverbank, his gaze fixed intently on the opposite bank. On the other side of the small river were rocks, forming a two-meter-tall soil wall covered in weeds. At the bottom of the soil wall, where the river water was muddy, it was impossible to see what was beneath the surface. Gu Tianjiao walked over and asked curiously, "What are you looking at?" Chu Ge replied without taking his eyes off the river, "I''m wondering if there might be a huge creature hiding at the bottom of this river?" Gu Tianjiao frowned and asked, "The river isn''t deep, what could be hiding there?" She looked towards that direction but didn''t see any animals hiding in the river. Xiao Poor Thing also came over and said, "I can''t smell anything, and I don''t see any heat sources; there probably isn''t an enemy lurking, right?" Chu Ge stood up and gave a laugh. "Let''s go, we should get moving." The others immediately followed suit. Not long after they had left, a huge black shadow rose from the small river, its body jet-black and covered with many black bumps, which at first glance looked like a gigantic toad. It exhaled, causing a burst of bubbles to surface on the water. "That gave me a fright, that Lion''s intuition is too terrifying," it muttered to itself and then submerged back to the bottom of the river. Half an hour later. An Alaskan Dog approached cautiously, looking around to make sure there was no danger. Once assured, it went to the river''s edge to drink. Whoosh The river''s surface exploded as a long, crimson tongue lashed out, quickly wrapping around it and dragging it into the water. Meanwhile. Chu Ge and the others continued forward in the rainforest. The rainforest was so large that they hadn''t encountered any Survivors for hours. However, they were still on high alert. From time to time, warnings of team wipes sounded. "Wait!" Xiao Poor Thing suddenly called a halt, startling everyone into stopping immediately. Xiao Hero, hovering in the air, wondered aloud, "Could there be hidden enemies?" He hadn''t seen any other Survivors, not even a Mouse. "Exactly, and there''s quite a few of them. They''re small in size, all have the ability to Change Color, and they look a lot like rabbits," Xiao Poor Thing nodded as she spoke. Instead of lowering her voice, she spoke loudly, hoping to scare off the enemies. "What is there to be afraid of with a bunch of rabbits?" Arno asked. After speaking, he walked past Xiao Poor Thing, ready to charge in. Chu Ge did not stop him. Arno immediately sped up, and soon the bushes in front of him shook violently as the roar of a wild beast erupted. Chu Ge stepped forward to see, only to find Arno overwhelmed by a swarm of black rabbits. At a glance, there were at least fifteen of them. A stream of curses followed: "Damn it! Why is it so hard?" "I can''t bite through!" "My teeth are about to break." "You''re stepping on my face, move it!" "If you can''t bite through, let me do it!" General Lie Hao found it amusing to listen to. Xiao Poor Thing asked, "Should we back him up?" Chu Ge smiled and said, "Don''t rush, let''s watch a bit longer." He was puzzled. How could all the Survivors in one team be the same? All black rabbits. It was too eerie. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, there were many members in this team. He took a careful look, and there were a total of fifteen. Their movements were quick, so they seemed even more numerous. With fifteen members, how many enemies did this team have to kill? "The Black Rabbit Corps, the perennial tough opponent among the Four Stars." An Xiuluo started speaking, like an old driver taking charge of the encyclopedia. "The Black Rabbit Corps is very mysterious. Initially, the team only had one black rabbit. Years ago, they encountered total annihilation, and everyone was eliminated and transformed into animals. The team leader, the black rabbit, made a comeback from the Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge due to a stroke of good fate, and after that, black rabbits started appearing in his team." "The Black Rabbit Corps has extremely high synergy and is rarely eliminated." Everyone looked at each other, bewildered. Xiao Poor Thing couldn''t help but ask, "If they''re rarely eliminated, their strength must be strong, right? So why can''t they bite through Arno?" No matter how tough Arno was, he was still a newcomer to the Four Stars Realm. An Xiuluo shook his head and said, "This is a mystery. Although the Black Rabbit Corps has been winning, their own strength hasn''t improved much; you could even say they''ve been running in place." At that moment. Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire Arno suddenly broke free from the encirclement. Each black rabbit was not much smaller than him. He didn''t flee but instead turned around and pounced on a black rabbit, starting to tear and bite at it. The other black rabbits followed suit, pouncing and overwhelming him again. Chu Ge noticed that the claws and teeth of these black rabbits had grown longer, looking like little knives. "Attack! Help Arno!" Chu Ge immediately gave the command, and upon hearing this, the other team members rushed forward. A chaotic battle erupted! Chu Ge charged the fastest, flinging four black rabbits aside with one swipe of his claw. He frowned, feeling a tingling in his paws, similar to being injected with a numbing agent. These black rabbits were not simple! General Lie Hao grabbed two black rabbits and smashed them against each other, knocking them both out cold. Immediately afterward, he shook his hands and cursed, "What''s the deal? My hands are starting to tingle." Chu Ge listened and frowned even more deeply. "Retreat quickly! Don''t make contact with them!" Gu Tianjiao suddenly shouted, frightening the others to jump back. The black rabbits tried to pounce again, but Chu Ge instantly used his Raging Flame Separation, igniting Blazing Flames all over his body, standing in front of his teammates. Chapter 348 Poison Ma, Water Monster The rainforest was very damp, with droplets of water hanging on most plants, but the Raging Flame Separating Fire on Chu Ge''s body didn''t ignite the surrounding trees. The black rabbits were afraid of the fire and dared not come closer, only baring their teeth and growling softly at them. Chu Ge noticed that Arno, who was pinned down by several black rabbits, wasn''t moving anymore. Had he already been paralyzed? These black rabbits were poisonous! "Who is the leader of the Black Rabbit Corps?" Gu Tianjiao asked, to which the black rabbits still glared angrily at them without responding. An Xiuluo landed on a nearby tree trunk and mocked, "The leader of the Black Rabbit Corps has been hiding ever since they were wiped out and no one knows who among these black rabbits is the leader, such cowards." Poison! To hit someone where it hurts; having boasted so much about the Black Rabbit Corps before, he was now publicly rubbing salt into their wounds. The black rabbits immediately went crazy, all jumping onto the trees and pouncing towards An Xiuluo. An Xiuluo immediately took flight, dodging their assault. Some black rabbits bypassed Chu Ge from the tree trunks and kept going after Gu Tianjiao and the others. The scene became chaotic again. Chu Ge''s gaze turned fierce. It seemed they had no choice but to eliminate the Black Rabbit Corps. He immediately swatted away a black rabbit. His paw felt numb again, but he did not stop. These black rabbits might look small, but they were tough; one swipe from Chu Ge wasn''t enough to kill them. Chu Ge pinned down a black rabbit, raised his left paw, which became scorching hot, and powerfully sliced it open, gutting the rabbit. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." "Since this survivor has already hunted two enemies, you gain an additional 200 Survival Points." The cold female voice sounded consecutively, and Chu Ge immediately turned to hunt the other black rabbits. The other members of Suicide also began hunting the black rabbits. These black rabbits had poisonous bodies and were tough to beat but didn''t have very strong attack power. In less than five minutes, almost everyone had hunted down a black rabbit. Chu Ge killed three more black rabbits, earning 900 Survival Points. Seeing the bad turn of events, the remaining black rabbits made a run for it. They were very fast at fleeing, with An Xiuluo and Xiao Hero pretending to pursue them all the way. The others stopped to rest. Chu Ge felt numbness all over, the parts of his body that had touched the black rabbits were paralyzed. The poison was very strong! There was a feeling of paralysis upon contact. The others felt the same. Arno was the worst off, lying on the ground motionless. "This poison from the rabbits is terrible, what do we do if at this moment..." General Lie Hao sat on the ground, gritting his teeth. He didn''t finish the sentence, but everyone understood. If enemies came now, their situation would become extremely difficult. Gu Tianjiao spoke, "Don''t worry, the numbing should not last too long, considering the time it takes for the poison to take effect. Since we were still able to fight after being poisoned, it means the poison itself is not strong, it''s just sudden. Let''s wait and see." Everyone nodded. Soon, An Xiuluo and Xiao Hero flew back. Xiao Hero''s right paw was retracted, obviously poisoned and unable to stretch freely; he stood on the tree like a golden chicken standing on one leg. An Xiuluo''s beak was poisoned, preventing him from speaking. About ten minutes later, the numbness from the poison began to fade. Everyone sighed in relief. Xiao Poor Thing exclaimed, "These rabbits are really formidable, no wonder they are a permanent fixture in the Four Stars." An Xiuluo staggered, "It''s just... poison... sooner or later... I''ll kill..." His eyes were filled with anger. Chu Ge stood up, shook his paws, and said, "Let''s continue on our way. Move around while walking to promote blood circulation and accelerate the dispersion of the poison." The group had no objections and set off together, their pace leisurely. Before fully regaining control over their bodies, they didn''t want to encounter any more enemies. Half an hour later. They emerged from the rainforest to a large lake ahead, with river branches all along its edge, piercing through the jungle. In the middle of the lake, there were several small islands, none very large. Chu Ge was surprised. Were there such geographical features in the Amazon Rainforest? That''s right. This wasn''t the Amazon Rainforest of Earth. "Be careful, there''s definitely something living in the lake," Gu Tianjiao cautioned, suspecting that Xiao Ming might be hiding in such waters. The team walked along the lake, maintaining a distance of three meters from the water''s edge. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire To avoid any fierce beasts suddenly launching an attack. "Ancient Emperor Crocodiles love to lurk in these kinds of lakes and suddenly rush out to bite their prey to death," Xiao Poor Thing said with a laugh. Frightened, General Lie Hao and Arno dared not get any closer. Although Arno was belligerent, he didn''t want to die senselessly. "The Survivor team member Xiao Ming has annihilated the Survival Team ''Beyond Space-Time'', earning an additional 500 Survival Points for his team!" "The Survival Team ''Suicide'' has wiped out the Survival Team ''Beyond Space-Time''!" Chu Ge and the others were taken aback. This kid was really impressive, killing again, and it was an annihilation. "Could there be more Survivors in the water?" General Lie Hao mumbled to himself. Gu Tianjiao shook her head, "The competition area is the rainforest, which doesn''t include the surrounding sea. Survivors all need to drink water, so he''s probably been attacking those drinking. But it''s strange, how come there are so many Survivors at the river he''s at? He must be on the move." A granny shark weaving through the rivers of the rainforestjust the thought was somewhat terrifying. "This middle school student is indeed formidable," General Lie Hao nodded. Just then! The placid surface of the nearby lake suddenly exploded, and a gaping maw surged upwards. Chu Ge and the others were scared enough to leap out of the way. Xiao Poor Thing, the closest to the action, jumped high, his tail barely skimming over the gaping maw, escaping by the skin of his teeth. After everyone landed, they took a closer look. A giant silver carp! It looked larger than a Nile Crocodile, its body sleek, with half of it still submerged in the lakeeasily seven or eight meters long. Xiao Hero suddenly plunged down from the sky, his body gathering Cold Ice into a conical shape with a sharp point that pierced the giant silver carp''s back. Clang The Cold Ice shattered, and the giant silver carp, in pain, quickly withdrew into the lake. Xiao Hero then took to the sky again. Arno clicked his tongue in amazement, "Xiao Hero, is it that you''re too weak, or it''s too tough? You didn''t even breach its defense." Xiao Hero snorted coldly, feeling moody. Chu Ge shook his head, "Let''s continue on our way." They were no longer novices, and even if they suffered a sneak attack, they couldn''t be bothered with venting their anger. Since they dared not go into the lake, it was better to simply leave. So as not to waste time. After they left, the giant silver carp surfaced again, muttering as it watched them go, "Damn, that hurt." The hit from Xiao Hero had nearly torn its skin, and thinking about it now, it still felt a bit scared. "Nobody in the Four Stars Arena is easy to mess with." After cursing for a while, it dived back into the water. A while later. The lake water churned violently as two massive creatures fought within it. Elsewhere. Chu Ge and the others had already distanced themselves from that lake, progressing along a small river. Giant beasts couldn''t possibly hide in such a small river, offering them a sense of safety. Chapter 349 Midnight Behemoth Time gradually approached evening. The Amazon Rainforest gradually darkened. Since being attacked by the giant silver carp, Chu Ge and the others hadn''t encountered any more Survivors, but they did encounter many of the local animals; killing them yielded no Survival Points. Not only that, the hints from the Survival Competition were becoming less and less frequent. The first day had passed, and the weaker teams had all been eliminated, after all, this was the Four Stars Arena, and the truly weak teams were definitely in the minority. They found a section of broken wall to rest. The area was still overgrown with flowers, plants, and trees, the broken wall stood three meters high and stretched over twenty meters into the rainforest. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo rested on top of the broken wall, while everyone else lay in front of it. General Lie Hao and Chu Ge were on either side, their large figures could shield the forms of Arno, Gu Tianjiao, and Xiao Poor Thing, making the enemy mistake them for only the two giant beasts. Gu Tianjiao looked up at the twilight sky and muttered, "I wonder if it will pour tonight." The rainforest, named as such, often experiences rain. If torrential rain were to pour down, the whole night would be uncomfortable. Even though they were physically strong and wouldn''t catch a cold, they couldn''t stand being battered by the torrential rain all night long. "Could you not be a jinx," Chu Ge said helplessly. Xiao Poor Thing was scanning their surroundings, serious as a guard dog. Night fell. The tropical rainforest plunged into darkness. Moonlight filtered through the gaps in the leaves. From all directions came the chorus of various frog calls, making a racket, giving the impression of being in a bustling market. The cacophony of frog noises prevented Chu Ge and the others from using their ears to catch the rustling of nearby grass. This night was tense for them. Chu Ge arranged shifts, with him, Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, and Xiao Hero as one team, and Gu Tianjiao, General Lie Hao, and An Xiuluo as the second team, taking turns to sleep. After discussion, the first team went to sleep first. Chu Ge quickly fell into dreamland. He was already accustomed to sleeping in the Survival Competition and would fall asleep soon after closing his eyes. In his dream, he found himself in the water, surrounded by various sharks, a frightening scene indeed. The rest of the dream became blurry. "Wake up..." He faintly heard Gu Tianjiao''s voice, then she shook him awake. He was just about to speak when Gu Tianjiao''s claw covered his mouth. Her paw was not even as large as Chu Ge''s nose. Chu Ge was stunned, instinctively on alert, and turned his head to look. He saw the trees in front shifting slightly; although there was a wind, the movement of that patch of trees was noticeably greater than that of the surrounding flora. On the broken wall, Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo were nowhere to be seen. Chu Ge scanned around and found those two hiding in trees six to seven meters high, looking down at the area below at an angle. General Lie Hao tensed his body, ready to charge at any moment. The audacious Arno had already flattened himself to the ground and was crawling forward. Xiao Poor Thing''s voice came through; "It''s a very big one, be careful." She lowered her voice so that only those nearby could hear. A big one! A deep roar came from the front. The atmosphere was extremely oppressive. In the darkness of the night, the rainforest concealed a deadly threat. "Roar" A terrifying giant beast suddenly leaped out of the darkness, knocking down trees as it went. General Lie Hao, reacting reflexively, rushed forward. With a thud! A beast, nearly twice the size of General Lie Hao, overpowered him. Arno and Chu Ge followed in the attack. Fur! A mammal? Chu Ge jumped on the back of the giant beast, tearing and biting frenziedly. He mobilized his Raging Flame Separation, hoping to burn the creature to death. But the beast was incredibly strong, effortlessly swatting Arno away and throwing Chu Ge to the ground. Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing also charged forward. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo, like two cannonballs from the sky, landed on the head of the giant beast, causing it so much pain that it roared in agony. Chu Ge picked himself up and turned back to see, finally getting a clear view of the giant beast''s true face. It was a giant brown bear! In front of it, General Lie Hao seemed as tiny as a cub. Survivor? A native animal? Chu Ge had no time to think further and charged at it again. Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing leaped onto the back of the brown bear, each biting it once before jumping away. Their saliva contained poison, hoping to kill the creature with it. The brown bear, pinning down General Lie Hao, flailed wildly with its paws. General Lie Hao struggled frenetically, yet he never let out a cry of pain. Bang! Chu Ge threw his full weight against the side of the brown bear, trying to knock it aside. But the creature was too strong! Chu Ge couldn''t even budge it! "Survivor Team ''Suicide'' member General Lie Hao has been eliminated!" An indifferent female voice announced! Eliminated? Not killed by an enemy? Chu Ge was shocked, realizing that this creature was from the rainforest. How could it be so huge? Could there be some abnormal survival matter in this rainforest? He immediately channeled the heat within his body, letting anger enhance his strength. Having killed General Lie Hao, the brown bear now focused on Chu Ge. The Raging Flame Separation blazed around Chu Ge''s body; the brown bear wasn''t a creature that wasn''t afraid of fire, and as it felt the pain, it began to back away. The other team members stopped in their tracks. Now that they knew the brown bear was not a Survivor, they lost the drive to kill it. They couldn''t defeat it anyway. As for avenging General Lie Hao? There was no need. After all, this creature was mindless and didn''t understand vengeance. Chu Ge pressed forward, the Raging Flame Separation scaring the brown bear into a continuous retreat. Ultimately, the brown bear let out a roar and turned to flee, quickly vanishing into the depths of the rainforest. Chu Ge exhaled in relief. The others felt the same. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They gathered around General Lie Hao''s body, looking at each other. "Such misfortune," Xiao Poor Thing muttered gloomily. One teammate down so soon, and not even by the hands of a Survivor. "We''re somewhat lucky, at least it was only him," An Xiuluo shook his head and said. "That''s true, this unexpected event at least allowed us to understand the true nature of Amazon Rainforest 01," Chu Ge sighed. If it hadn''t been for his Raging Flame Separation, they''d probably have lost at least half of their team members tonight. How could there be such a terrifying giant brown bear? Suddenly, Chu Ge thought of the Floating Island. Could these two places be connected? They retreated to rest in front of a battered wall. The brown bear probably wouldn''t return; though there had been quite a commotion, Survivors couldn''t scare creatures like it as it did. Better to stay here than move and possibly encounter another brown bear. If there were Survivors coming, they would fight! They needed to vent their anger anyway. "Survival Team ''Black Rabbit Corps'' has been eliminated!" The indifferent female voice suddenly rang out, causing everyone to freeze. Eliminated! It seemed that the Black Rabbit Corps must have encountered creatures like the giant brown bear. "Could it be that these giant beasts only come out at night, like the Deathbringer Qilin?" Gu Tianjiao muttered. During the day, aside from Survivors, they hadn''t encountered any beasts like the brown bear. And the day''s creatures paled in comparison to the one they had just faced. "Not sure, but we must be careful every night from now on," Chu Ge replied, vigilantly scanning their surroundings. Chapter 350 Awakening After General Lie Hao died, Suicide became even more cautious. Fortunately, no terrifying behemoths appeared for the rest of the night. The next day, as dawn broke, they did not set off right away but continued to sleep and rest in shifts. They discussed it and decided to sleep during the day and hunt at night. Night was just too dangerous; they had to maintain mobility and vigilance, and could not afford to sleep. They didn''t move from in front of the broken wall, but other Survivors passed by. Just then. A Bengal tiger suddenly burst through. Upon close inspection, except for Chu Ge, who was full of deterrence, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Arno all seemed like easy prey. As for the Bald Eagle and the Peregrine Falcon above, they weren''t even worth mentioning. "Finally, I''ve found prey!" The Bengal tiger grinned, its size on par with Chu Ge''s, though its muscles didn''t look as explosive as Chu Ge''s. It immediately pounced toward Chu Ge. First, kill the strongest! Then enjoy the rest of the prey! Chu Ge leaped up to collide with it in mid-air. With a bang! The two entangled, with Chu Ge''s strength clearly being superior, easily overpowering the Bengal tiger. He opened his lion''s mouth, savagely tearing at the Bengal tiger. At the same time, he channeled the heat source within his body to get himself angry. Strength increased, Blazing Flame possessed. Chu Ge''s current combat method was to end his enemy as quickly as possible. So right off the bat, he unleashed his big move. The Bengal tiger was quickly overwhelmed. "Why are you so hot?" It cried out in shock, causing Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Arno to burst into laughter. Chu Ge had no intention of letting it go. Two minutes later. The Bengal tiger died. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and gained 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor had already hunted four enemies, you additionally gain 400 Survival Points." Two prompts sounded. Chu Ge released his bite, shook his paws and then turned to return to Gu Tianjiao''s side. An Xiuluo muttered from above, "This Survival Talent is just too OP." Raging Flame Separation was not just fire, it could also enhance strength. He was envious and wanted to know where one could obtain such a Survival Talent. Xiao Hero, however, did not give it much thought. Although Chu Ge''s Geothermal Talent came from him, the evolution into Raging Flame Separation was entirely due to Chu Ge''s own efforts. "He hasn''t even used Soul-Confusing Roar yet," Xiao Hero spoke out. An Xiuluo nodded. His gaze stayed fixed on Chu Ge, as if trying to see through him. The group continued to rest. The body of General Lie Hao had disappeared, but the Bengal tiger''s body would remain for a while, its roasted meat permeating the rainforest with a tantalizing aroma. Less than half an hour later, three other Survivors arrived at the spot. Arno, Gu Tianjiao, and Xiao Hero sprang into action. Quickly. An Xiuluo flew to the back to prevent the three Survivors from escaping. This time, Chu Ge did not intervene. He turned to Xiao Poor Thing and asked, "Why aren''t you going?" Xiao Poor Thing replied, "They need Points to become stronger more than I do. I''ll just pick up any leftovers. I''m not the main Points harvester for the team anyway." She was quite clear about her role. Be supportive, scout for enemy information. Snatching kills would only reduce the scoring opportunities for other offensive members of the team. Chu Ge''s mouth curled into a teasing smile. "Tsk tsk, have you become so insightful now?" He thought back to the very beginning, when Xiao Poor Thing would panic at the first sign of danger. Now, this girl could possibly handle the Survival Competition on her own. "I''ve been with you guys for long enough, I have to be insightful," Xiao Poor Thing shrugged. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A Teddy dog shrugging was quite comical. ``` The battle didn''t last long. It ended quickly. Afterward, Chu Ge began to sleep, conserving his energy. ... Night fell. Chu Ge led his team members through the rainforest. For them, the rainforest wasn''t dark, and even if it wasn''t as clear as during the day, it didn''t interfere with their travel. If any poisonous insects approached, they still had to be careful. There were too many obstacles and it was easy to overlook them. However, even during the day, some poisonous insects were hard to spot. "There''s a smell of blood ahead, probably enemies fighting," said Xiao Poor Thing, who was running at the front. Upon hearing this, Arno immediately sped up. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo were flying through the air, dodging the branches and leaves in their path. Arno was the fastest, jumping over a large rock. He saw a meadow ahead where a group of animals was fighting fiercely. Glancing over, there were no fewer than twelve animals, with a polar bear being the largest. The smallest was a basin-size crab, its pincers clasping onto a spotted hyena''s thigh, causing the latter to howl in pain. Seeing so many Survivors, Arno felt his blood surge with excitement. He charged at the strongest-looking polar bear, slamming his head into the bear''s face. The polar bear was dazed by the blow. Chu Ge, Xiao Poor Thing, and Gu Tianjiao followed closely behind, rushing up to take the polar bear down. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo also launched their attacks. "Survivor [Xiao Ming] has reached a total kill count of fifty!" An indifferent female voice suddenly sounded, but it didn''t affect the Survivors'' battle. Chu Ge quickly killed an enemy. His kill count reached ten. "Survivor [Chuge Siqi] has reached a total kill count of ten!" Compared with Xiao Ming, his kill count was not impressive at all. He continued to slay enemies. Gu Tianjiao was very fast, constantly jumping around. In less than two minutes, she had bitten every Survivor except the crab. Xiao Poor Thing wanted to imitate her. Although she was fast, she lacked Gu Tianjiao''s reflexes and agility. Just as she was about to leap onto a black bull''s back, the bull sent her flying with a butt. An Xiuluo dived down from above. Bang! He pierced the black bull''s belly with his beak. Blood gushed out, splattering all over the ground. Xiao Hero came from the other side, charging at the bull''s head. Encased in Cold Ice, he was extremely sturdy. The black bull collapsed and died on the spot. However... The kill went to Gu Tianjiao. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo were immediately frustrated. The battle continued. Seeing the bad situation, the crab quickly scurried away. Arno wanted to chase, but it was too fast. In the blink of an eye, Arno lost track of it. The polar bear was ferocious, slapping a paw onto Chu Ge''s head, nearly flattening Chu Ge on the spot. The blow left Chu Ge reeling. The polar bear followed up with a charge. With a thud! Chu Ge was sent flying and smashed into a large tree several meters away. The polar bear roared with a voice full of malevolence. Thrust! Gu Tianjiao charged from behind, her claws ripping open the flesh on the polar bear''s back before she quickly retreated. The polar bear looked back, unable to tell who among the brawling Survivors had attacked it. "Damn it!" The polar bear cursed, charging forward and bowling over the clump of Survivors, sending them all flying. Screams and moans followed. "This guy''s strength is immense, it must be at least fifteen thousand," said An Xiuluo in a grave voice. He and Xiao Hero hovered mid-air, wings spread, waiting for the perfect opportunity. Xiao Hero whispered, "We have to kill it first!" ``` Chapter 351 Terrifying Native Creatures The Polar Bear''s strength drew the entire Suicide squad to target it. Chu Ge got up from the ground and pounced again. He didn''t believe he couldn''t kill it. Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing moved around, striking from time to time. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo interfered from the air, while Chu Ge and Arno fought it head-on. Chu Ge''s size was not much smaller than the Polar Bear''s. When the Polar Bear was hit head-on by Chu Ge, it only took two steps back and did not fall. It let out a fierce roar and swiped its paw. Chu Ge instinctively dodged, but his face was still grazed by the bear''s claws, leaving three bloody marks on his cheek, looking very tragic. Arno dove under the Polar Bear and shot his head upward with all his strength. "Damn!" The Polar Bear howled in pain and leapt up, while the others dodged, watching it fall to the ground. Arno shook his head and cursed, "When it comes to the crunch, Ye Tiangou''s moves are useful!" Struck in a critical area, the Polar Bear lay on the ground, rolling around. Chu Ge immediately lit the Raging Flame Separation and pounced. He pressed his body close against the Polar Bear, scorching its skin and flesh. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire Burned by the fierce fire, the Polar Bear let out a painful roar. It struggled with all its might. Seeing the situation turn sour, other Survivors started to run away. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo immediately gave chase. Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing did the same. Chu Ge and Arno stayed to deal with the Polar Bear. "Captain, hurry up!" Arno urged, fearing the Polar Bear would recover and counterattack them. The creature''s strength was indeed terrifying. Arno even felt it was almost as strong as the big brown bear they encountered last night. As expected of bears, their strength was enormous. Chu Ge was also giving it his all, but since they were in the rainforest with recent continuous rain and mist filling the air, it took time for the Raging Flame Separation to engulf the Polar Bear''s body. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ten seconds later. The Polar Bear''s limbs were already ablaze with Raging Flame Separation, and the flames began to spread across its entire body. "You two! I''ll remember you!" The Polar Bear roared, its voice filled with anger. Chu Ge and Arno did not respond. Soon, the Polar Bear was burned to death. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points." "Since this Survivor has already killed fifteen enemies, you gain an additional 1500 Survival Points." A whole 1700 Survival Points! Added to the enemies killed earlier, Chu Ge had earned a total of 2600 Survival Points in this battle. Chu Ge stopped, lying on the ground and gasping for breath. Fighting the Polar Bear was incredibly draining. Arno was also tired and lay down next to him. After a while. Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing came back. "How did it go?" Chu Ge asked. Gu Tianjiao said helplessly, "We didn''t catch up, but Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo are still in pursuit." Chu Ge slightly frowned. He wondered how these two could forget the saying, "Do not pursue a desperate foe." He hoped their team wouldn''t split up because of this. They waited patiently. "Suicide member An Xiuluo has successfully wiped out the Survival Team Spray Everywhere, the entire team gains an additional 500 Survival Points!" "The Survival Team Suicide has successfully wiped out the Survival Team Spray Everywhere!" An Xiuluo''s killing efficiency was still quite high. Chu Ge smiled satisfiedly, at least he wasn''t just a pretty face. However. They continued to wait, but An Xiuluo and Xiao Hero did not return. After waiting for two hours, there was still no sign of either of them. Gu Tianjiao frowned and said, "It seems they''ve run into trouble." With the strength of Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo, it wouldn''t be hard to find them in the dark night. Chu Ge stood up and said, "Let''s go, let''s find them." Their physical strength had recovered, so they could move. Xiao Poor Thing began to trail the scent of the two teammates. They followed the trail. Along the way, they saw many bodies, all in mutilated states, as if they had been gnawed by wild beasts. They even saw the wings of raptors, which made their hearts sink. "I think we''d better not go any further. With so many bodies, if it really is as we guessed, that thing might be very strong, and we might not be able to handle it," Gu Tianjiao suddenly said. Even the flying Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo couldn''t escape it, let alone them. Hearing this, Xiao Poor Thing stopped in its tracks. Chu Ge and Arno also fell into hesitation. To give up on two teammates like that was more than Chu Ge could bear. But the number of bodies along the way was too many, making them uneasy. Even the usually mindlessly aggressive Arno didn''t object. After all, they had just entered Four Stars, and they had to be careful with everything. "Survivor An Xiuluo from ''Suicide'' has been eliminated!" A cold female voice announced. Eliminated! It signified that indeed they had encountered local creatures in the rainforest. "Forget it, let''s change direction!" Chu Ge gritted his teeth and then turned to run back the way they came. The others quickly followed suit. In the dark night, they moved swiftly, feeling as though something was chasing them from behind. "Survival Team ''Million Enemy Group'' has been eliminated!" The sixth-ranked team in Four Stars Combat Power had been wiped out! Chu Ge''s group became even more tense and quickened their pace again. "Howl" A wolf howl came from the distance behind them, sounding very frightening. Chu Ge''s group did not stop and kept running headlong. They didn''t stop until it was daylight. They hid in a pile of rocks covered with moss, where various small bugs were crawling. The four began to rest. Along the way, they heard news of four teams being wiped out, all eliminated. "Damn, we underestimated the Survival Arena!" Arno cursed quietly. The Survival Arena wouldn''t make it easy for Survivors to compete. Every Survival Competition always involved third-party dangers. Gu Tianjiao sighed, "It''s the same in nature, the enemy isn''t just the prey and hunter interchangeably. There could be other dangers or a crushing blow." Xiao Poor Thing nodded but still looked deeply concerned. Together, the four of them would face even greater dangers in what lay ahead. "Survivor Xiao Ming from ''Suicide'' has successfully wiped out Survival Team ''Invincible True Love,'' earning an extra 500 Survival Points for his team!" "Survival Team ''Suicide'' has successfully wiped out Survival Team ''Invincible True Love''!" After hearing the news, the four could only say in awe, teenagers are incredible. This time in the Survival Competition, Xiao Ming was the most eye-catching member of his team and stood out even in the entire Survival Arena. His kill count had always been close behind the leading group. ''I am God'' was in a class of his own, leading the way throughout. Following him was Xiao Ming, with a kill count that had already exceeded fifty. "Let''s get ready to rest. Xiao Poor Thing and I will rest first, followed by you two," Chu Ge instructed. No one objected to this arrangement. Gu Tianjiao was the most vigilant, even if Xiao Poor Thing''s senses were sharper than hers. The team that rested first was often the strongest. As the strongest fighter, Chu Ge received no objections from Arno. Just as Chu Ge was about to sleep, a series of ''gugu'' sounds came through. All four looked up and were almost scared to death. There on the tree was a massive black crow staring at them, its wings spread out, five or six meters in length. The wings were pierced by the tree, as if it had crashed down from the sky, and the tree beneath it was still smeared with its blood. Chapter 352 For the College Entrance Exam Being watched by the giant black crow, Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Arno dared not even take a deep breath. In broad daylight, such a scene still sent shivers down their spines. After a while. Gu Tianjiao frowned and said, "Is it dead?" Although the giant black crow''s eyes were wide open, it was motionless, not even blinking, clearly dead. "But who made that sound just now?" Xiao Poor Thing asked, puzzled. "It was me!" A voice came from above, startling the four of them into looking up once more. They saw a small figure popping up on top of the giant black crow''s head. It was a little monkey, about the size of a house cat, covered in white fur. The white-furred monkey''s eyes were very large, quite frightening indeed. Arno asked, "Did you kill this black crow?" No sooner had he spoken the words than he regretted them. How could this white-furred monkey have killed such a large black crow? Clearly, the crow had fallen and the monkey had taken advantage of the situation. "Of course!" Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire The white-furred monkey lifted its chin, nodding as if it were a matter of fact. Xiao Poor Thing curiously asked, "You''re that powerful? What''s your name?" "I am God. Have you heard of me?" the white-furred monkey inquired with pride. At these words, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Arno were stunned. The number one in Four Stars Combat Power, I am God? Chu Ge rolled his eyes and said, unimpressed, "As if I wouldn''t recognize I am God? Your voices are completely different." At this, the white-furred monkey''s expression froze. It roared in frustration and anger, "You don''t believe me? Believe it or not, I will come down and kill you!" "Come down then!" "Let me tell you, don''t push me. Once I break the seal, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "You''ve learned quite a bit, eh? He is indeed very chuunibyou, but you are far from matching him," Chu Ge said dismissively. I am God''s chuunibyou was even more idiotic, not to mention talkative. The white-furred monkey not only sounded dissimilar, but it also fell short in terms of chuunibyou-ness. After being thoroughly ridiculed by Chu Ge, the white-furred monkey paused in shock. Could it be that this person really knew I am God? That shouldn''t be the case. It had never seen Chu Ge and the others before; it was obvious that these people were newcomers at the Four Stars level. Not just it, but Gu Tianjiao and the others were also puzzled. When had Chu Ge met I am God? Could it be that he was just bluffing the white-furred monkey? Seeing the white-furred monkey''s reaction, it was clearly pretending. "Brother, there''s no need to argue. Let me ask you, how much do you know about this rainforest?" Chu Ge continued to inquire. The white-furred monkey''s eyes darted about as it asked, "Are you asking about the local wild beasts, or about the environment here?" "Oh? Are there problems with the environment too?" Chu Ge asked, surprised. He had thought that the only third-party threats were those wild beasts. "Of course. The rainforest''s poison fog, swamp gas, ant disasters, snake calamities, and so on are all born from special environments. If not avoided, even a god would die upon encountering them," the white-furred monkey snorted. It jumped onto a nearby tree and chuckled, "Newcomers, I forgot to tell you, you are already in the area affected by the ant disaster. Haven''t you felt that the soil under your feet is very unstable?" Upon hearing this, they instinctively looked down. Indeed. There were many red ants crawling on the grass, but not enough to constitute a disaster. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, following the white-furred monkey''s warning, they couldn''t help feeling frightened. "Retreat!" Chu Ge immediately ordered. Better safe than sorry! Gu Tianjiao, Arno, and Xiao Poor Thing quickly followed him. The four disappeared into the depths of the forest. The white-furred monkey laughed loudly from its perch in the tree. "A bunch of idiots! They actually believed it. Ant disasters are unpredictable. You can see ants everywhere in the rainforest. Do they really think they''re going to run into an ant disaster?" it scoffed, its words laced with contempt. Just then. The large tree it was on suddenly began to shake, the base snapped abruptly, the trunk split open, and the white-furred monkey plummeted down with it. In the process of falling, it caught a glimpse of many Red Ants emerging from the trunk, as if the tree was bleeding. It widened its monkey eyes, instantly feeling chills down its spine. Good heavens... You''re not messing with me, are you? The white-haired little monkey let out a scream of despair. Chu Ge and his three companions, who were fleeing, heard its cry and were indifferent, thinking the creature was just pretending to be strange. "I never imagined this rainforest to be so dangerous," sighed Gu Tianjiao, it''s really tough on newcomers. Chu Ge''s expression also turned grave. It turned out that there were so many hidden dangers in the rainforest, it seemed they would have to be even more cautious moving forward. "Survival Team ''Slave of God'' has been eliminated!" An indifferent female voice suddenly rang out, but it did not catch the four''s attention. Because teams were being eliminated at regular intervals. "Survivor ''I am God'' has accumulated over two hundred kills!" Two hundred! Chu Ge and his companions widened their eyes. What kind of kill count was that? Way too exaggerated! Killing like cutting grass, no better description than this. Arno couldn''t help asking, "Has he been on the move all this time? The killing speed is too fast!" Xiao Ming''s kill efficiency was already outrageous, but compared to I am God, it was not even close. "Let''s get out of here first," Chu Ge said through gritted teeth. They were still not strong enough. Otherwise, the dangers of the rainforest wouldn''t affect them at all. They continued running, escaping the disaster-stricken ant territory. ... By the riverbank, a tall Hyena was drinking water, its mouth revealing two sharp and long fangs resembling those of a Saber-toothed Tiger. The river''s surface suddenly exploded, and the tall Hyena leaped up effortlessly, dodging the attack. A gigantic Bull Shark surged up, it was Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming, having missed the tall Hyena, snorted: "Kid, consider yourself lucky!" Having landed, the tall Hyena chuckled and said, "Xiao Ming, oh Xiao Ming, you really are something. If I hadn''t been on guard, I might have been eaten by you." "Hmm." Xiao Ming moved his massive body, slowly sinking back into the river water. The tall Hyena spoke up, "Come join my team. I''ll give you the position of an elite hunter, and our team will soon rise to Five Stars. Don''t you want to try your luck in the glacial period?" A voice came from the river, "I don''t want to, I''m going to stay in Four Stars for a few more years." "Why?" "For the college entrance exam, I don''t want to spend time getting stronger before that." "" The tall Hyena fell silent. After a while, it couldn''t help asking, "Are you a high school student?" "Middle school student." "" The tall Hyena was speechless. It hadn''t imagined that the well-known Xiao Ming was just a middle school student. This motherf*... Could it be he became a Survivor in primary school? How terrifying that a primary school student had been surviving in the Survival Competition all this time. The tall Hyena felt an inexplicable fear. "If you ever change your mind, just find me. Let''s be friends after the competition ends," it continued. Xiao Ming didn''t respond, apparently having already left. The tall Hyena hesitated for a moment, then approached the river to continue drinking. Boom! The river surface exploded again, and Xiao Ming surged up once more, startling the tall Hyena, which instinctively jumped away, narrowly dodging its gaping jaws. "Fuck, little sneaky prick!" Chapter 353 Encountering an Old Friend After escaping from the ant disaster area, Chu Ge and his three companions ran for over three hours before stopping. Along the way, wherever there were many ants, they felt there might be an ant catastrophe. They stopped beneath a large tree to rest. "This won''t do, we''re too flustered," Arno said through gritted teeth. They had actually been frightened like this by news of an ant catastrophe! Chu Ge also felt that they had overreacted. Gu Tianjiao huffed, "We must be careful. What if it''s true? Anyway, we''ve already earned Survival Points, so now let''s focus on adapting instead of taking unnecessary risks." An Xiuluo and General Lie Hao were dead. The fate of Xiao Hero was uncertain, and it was very likely that he was seriously injured. The situation could be said to be serious, or not so serious. A slight carelessness could result in all four of them being wiped out. After all, even the team ranked sixth in strength had been eliminated. "It''s pretty safe around here, not many ants," Xiao Poor Thing said softly as she scanned the surroundings. She lay on the ground, breathing slightly heavily. The long run had indeed drained their Physical Strength. Arno said in a muffled voice, "If we really act according to what that monkey said, then we''ll have more to worry about than just the ant catastrophe." He looked up at his surroundings and continued, "Aside from the morning, it''s hard to see fog in the rainforest, so where is the poisonous fog?" They began to observe their surroundings. Chu Ge looked down cautiously, fearing the ground beneath him was a swamp. A moment passed. Suddenly, the bushes not far away shook, making a rustling sound. All four turned their heads to look and saw a large black tortoise crawling out. Its shell was thick and significantly elevated, and its eyes were cloudy with age. The big black tortoise seemed not to see them and continued walking straight toward them, each step exceedingly slow. Unable to help himself, Arno asked, "Bro, are you looking to die?" The big black tortoise must have seen them but didn''t run, which meant it wasn''t afraid of themor perhaps it was even considering them as prey. At his words, the big black tortoise didn''t respond. Its forelimb fell slowly, like a sluggish robot. The four of them just watched it. After the left foot of the big black tortoise hit the ground, it began to turn to the side. A half-turn took about four or five seconds. The four of them were speechless. Was it really that slow? It seemed like this creature was trying to escape. But at such a slow pace, where the hell do you think you''re escaping to? Xiao Poor Thing couldn''t help but ask, "You can''t possibly say" Before she finished her sentence, the big black tortoise suddenly accelerated and disappeared into the bushes in the blink of an eye. The four were stunned. What the hell was that? What kind of act was this? They didn''t chase after it, or more accurately, couldn''t be bothered to chase after it. "The talent in the Survival Arena is indeed rising star by star," Gu Tianjiao remarked. She lay on her paws, yawned, and wanted to rest. Chu Ge laughed, "That''s called being smart, adapting to the situation." If the big black tortoise hadn''t appeared so slow, Arno might have already pounced on it. This incident didn''t upset them, but rather helped to relax their tense mood. Time continued to pass. Only when dusk fell and the moon rose did Chu Ge and his companions continue their journey. With the arrival of night. The prompts of the Survival Competition began to sound. "Survival Team ''Dreamsifting Sand'' has been eliminated!" What a thrill! Another elimination! Not wiped out! Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge tensed up again; the Amazon Rainforest at night was truly horrifying. But then he thought of Local Snake and Xiao Ming and relaxed again. With them around, Suicide wouldn''t face a team wipe. As they progressed, they suddenly encountered a crocodile. A huge Saltwater Crocodile! They instantly readied for battle. "Chuge Siqi! It''s you!" the Saltwater Crocodile exclaimed joyfully. Fingertip Cigarette! The Saltwater Crocodile they had encountered previously in Shennongjia. In Chu Ge''s mind, Fingertip Cigarette had always been the image of an experienced driver, often clarifying his doubts. Unexpectedly, they met in the Four Stars Arena. In fact, it had been several months since they last had a chat. "How come you''re here?" Chu Ge asked curiously, but he did not let his guard down. This guy was crafty! Fingertip Cigarette sighed, "I got separated from my teammates. This Amazon Rainforest 01 is really insane. We encountered a group of Lizard Men." Lizard Men? Chu Ge and his three companions frowned. "They''re really human?" Xiao Poor Thing asked. Fingertip Cigarette replied, "Yes, they can talk, and they speak Chinese, damn it''s like running into a ghost." His voice was trembling, clearly in fear. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao exchanged glances and both felt he wasn''t lying. Could there really be Lizard Men? Had they stepped onto the wrong movie set? "Brother, can you take me with you?" Fingertip Cigarette asked. With a bang! Arno came crashing in from the side, flipping Fingertip Cigarette''s massive body over with a thrust. If Arno couldn''t beat the previous Polar Bear, could he not beat this guy either? Fingertip Cigarette was slightly smaller than Xiao E, not even seven meters tall. Of course, this size was still considered colossal. Fingertip Cigarette hurriedly rolled twice, avoiding Arno''s grasp on his abdomen. The abdomen is a crocodile''s weak point. This is the only area of the body that isn''t covered in armor. "Chuge Siqi! You..." Fingertip Cigarette roared in fury. Chu Ge quickly stopped Arno and laughed, "Old bro, it was you who told me that in the Survival Competition, when you encounter an enemy, never trust them, only trust your teammates." Upon hearing this, Fingertip Cigarette felt frustrated. He suddenly felt that Chu Ge had changed. He had become a real Survivor! More cunning than before in Shennongjia, and stronger too. But only by being so could one keep growing in the Survival Arena. "Old bro, joining up is out of the question, you''re too dangerous. Otherwise, just leave. The next time we meet, we might not be as merciful," Chu Ge smiled and said. Fingertip Cigarette had provided him with a lot of information, but he owed no life-saving debt to him. To let Fingertip Cigarette off once was already a big concession. Fingertip Cigarette took a deep breath, said nothing, and turned to flee quickly. Gu Tianjiao teased, "Actually, you needn''t have let him go; he won''t survive." A lone warrior in this rainforest was very likely to die. Unless as strong as Xiao Ming. "It''s fine, my heart is too soft," Chu Ge laughed. He still remembered the time when King Kuihu threatened him, Fingertip Cigarette had comforted him. Arno snorted, "That guy isn''t very tough, how did he make it to Four Stars?" In the Two Stars Arena, Fingertip Cigarette was considered powerful. A year had passed. The guy didn''t seem to have got much stronger, which was strange. "Maybe he was accumulating Survival Points," Gu Tianjiao guessed. She knew Fingertip Cigarette too; she was there during the Shennongjia Competition. Chu Ge shook his head, "Let''s continue on our way, and also stay alert for the Lizard Men. They are weak to us, but to normal people, they are definitely terrifying. Even he fears the Lizard Men, which means they must be strong." Lizard Men? Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire He was very curious about what kind of creature they were. Could they be humans influenced by unconventional survival substances and mutated? But wasn''t this supposed to be a separate space-time? The four of them continued their journey. Xiao Poor Thing ran ahead, continuing to carry out scouting duties. Chapter 354 New Humanity Beyond the Survivors After learning of the existence of Lizard People, Chu Ge had been hoping to encounter them. He was very curious about what they would be like. It might be dangerous, but if they couldn''t beat them, they could run. If "Fingertip Cigarette" could escape, then naturally they could as well. They couldn''t dare to move too quickly as they moved through the dark night. They had no idea how much time had passed. All of a sudden, Xiao Poor Thing stopped, startling Chu Ge, Arno, and Gu Tianjiao into halting as well. "What''s wrong?" Arno asked anxiously. Xiao Poor Thing replied, "There''s a terrible smell up ahead." "And then?" "Let''s take a detour." Arno gave Xiao Poor Thing a glare. If they needed to detour, then just detour. Why stop so suddenly? Trying to scare people to death? Just as they were about to make way, a large throng of animals burst out of the darkness in front of them, all skunks. The four of them, Chu Ge included, hurriedly took cover behind a nearby large rock. The skunks were frantically fleeing, jumping over the rock, not attacking the four of them. One by one, the skunks leaped by their sides and over their heads in an unending stream. "Why are there so many skunks? Could there be some kind of disaster ahead?" Xiao Poor Thing asked through clenched teeth. An escape of animals on such a grand scale was definitely related to a natural disaster. Chu Ge had a bad feeling and quickly said, "Escape! Follow them!" After he spoke, he leaped up and joined the great skunk army. Arno, Gu Tianjiao, and Xiao Poor Thing followed closely behind. As they ran, they looked back. In the dark night, they only saw each skunk slow down, and then in the blink of an eye, turn into white bones. An ant disaster! It was definitely an ant disaster! The ants were too small, so it was very difficult to spot them in the darkness. A brigade of ants numbering in the billions marched on mightily, and any creature swallowed by them would be gnawed to white bones in a short time. "As I thought, an ant disaster!" Arno cursed softly, his voice filled with fear. The speed of the ant army was just too fast; they could hear the skunks'' screams behind them. Other animals they passed were also startled and joined the great stampede of skunks, fleeing together. "Follow me!" Xiao Poor Thing called out and then changed direction, distancing themselves from the skunk brigade. Chu Ge, Arno, and Gu Tianjiao tightly followed her. After running for a while. They noticed the noise behind them had subsided. The ant disaster hadn''t followed them but continued to pursue the skunk brigade. The group slowed their pace, jogging while they talked. "Tsk tsk, did their queen dig into that bunch of skunks?" Chu Ge marveled with a tsk-tsk laugh. It was his first time seeing so many skunks gathered into such a large group. Running like that, the stench had truly filled the sky! "Who knows, it''s probably very likely." Gu Tianjiao responded. She frowned, apparently deep in thought. "I smell Xiao Hero!" All of a sudden, Xiao Poor Thing said excitedly, and then sped up. Upon hearing this, the three people, Chu Ge included, quickly accelerated to catch up. Ten minutes later. They finally saw Xiao Hero. Xiao Hero was lying on a smooth large rock, wings gone, his feathers clumped together by dried blood, looking extremely tragic. Seeing his pitiful state, Xiao Poor Thing couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. "What happened?" Chu Ge stepped forward and asked with a frown. Xiao Hero opened his eyes with difficulty and said, "Quick, leave this place... hurry..." His words sent an inexplicable chill down their spines. Chu Ge immediately picked him up and, along with Gu Tianjiao, Arno, and Xiao Poor Thing, fled the area. It was at that moment. Figures leapt down from the trees, their movements incredibly agile as they swiftly surrounded them. Chu Ge fixed his gaze on them. They were actually Lizard Men! These Lizard Men stood on two feet, humanoid in shape, yet each one was two meters tall, dragging their tails on the ground. They flicked their forked tongues, their eyes resembling those of venomous snakes. "Caught more prey!" The One-Eyed Lizard Man leading them sneered, clutching a Wooden Spear as he approached Chu Ge. Of the four, Chu Ge looked the most threatening. "Wait, who exactly are you? Survivors? Or creatures of the rainforest?" Gu Tianjiao hurriedly asked. These Lizard Men were covered in tiny nodules, giving them a frightening appearance. The One-Eyed Lizard Man sneered, "The same question again, I''ll tell you, we are the New Humanity, surpassing Survivors. We are the darlings of the Survival Arena, and you are just food and toys thrown to us by the Survival Competition!" Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire Having said that, he raised his Wooden Spear, ready to stab it into Gu Tianjiao''s eyes. Chu Ge instinctively blocked in front of Gu Tianjiao. Thud! The Wooden Spear pierced into Chu Ge''s flesh, causing him great pain and contorting his face. This guy was incredibly strong! He easily broke through Chu Ge''s skin defense! What was most astonishing was that the Wooden Spear didn''t break. Arno, enraged, lunged at one of the Lizard Men, tearing and biting wildly, attracting the other Lizard Men to gather around, attempting to kill him. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under the cover of night, Chu Ge and the others were like trapped beasts, at any moment they could be brutally killed. Chu Ge scanned the area and saw at least twenty Lizard Men blocking all directions, making escape difficult. If it were just him, it would have been manageable: he could use Raging Flame Separation to break through the encirclement. But he had Xiao Hero in his mouth. To think of escape now, he could only abandon Xiao Hero. "Kill me," Xiao Hero''s weak voice came through. Clearly, he had been tortured by the Lizard Men for a long while. Chu Ge let go of him, ready to sacrifice him. Just at that moment! A noise broke the silence, and a Wild Boar standing two meters tall at the shoulder burst from the darkness, stabbing one of the Lizard Men with its tusk-like fangs. It shook its head violently and continued its attack on the others. The One-Eyed Lizard Man''s face paled as he cried out in horror, "Retreat!" He promptly led the Lizard Men to retreat. The Wild Boar didn''t pursue but turned to look at Chu Ge and his group. "Are you new here? You even saved a team member who has lost the ability to fight," The Wild Boar mocked, leaving them speechless. Arno struggled to get up from the ground, having been beaten by a group of Lizard Men. Even with his remarkable defensive power, he was suffering. These Lizard Men were just too strong! "Are you a Survivor?" Chu Ge hesitantly asked. "Hmm, fend for yourselves. Next time we meet, I will treat you as prey," The Wild Boar turned and left, its robust body forcing the underbrush to part. "What''s your name?" Chu Ge called after him. "Jianghu Wanderer." Chu Ge was stunned. The second-ranked Jianghu Wanderer on the power list! Gu Tianjiao shook her head, "Is this the chivalry of a Jianghu Wanderer?" "Let''s leave quickly before those Lizard Men come back," Arno urged. The recent battle had left him a bit shaken. Chu Ge once again picked up Xiao Hero and followed Xiao Poor Thing as the three of them quickly retreated. All the way, he pondered the words of the One-Eyed Lizard Man. New Humanity, surpassing Survivors? So these Lizard Men were originally humans? Why had they become like this? The more Chu Ge thought about it, the more horrified he felt. He certainly didn''t want to become a Lizard Man. "I heard them say before that they were originally Adjudicators..." Xiao Hero said with difficulty. Chapter 355 The Terrifying Kill Count Adjudicator? Chu Ge''s eyelids twitched violently. An Adjudicator can turn into a Lizard Man? This is too freaking scary! Gu Tianjiao continued, "From what they said, it doesn''t sound like they''re being punished, but rather rewarded by the Survival Arena. Could it be that the Adjudicators ultimately get the opportunity to transform into Lizard Men?" Her expression was mocking, and she purposefully glanced at Chu Ge. Hearing this, Chu Ge felt depressed. Is that the fate awaiting Adjudicators, to turn into those ghastly things neither human nor ghost? He suddenly felt a bit scared. On second thought, maybe the Lizard Men are just their Survival Entity, and they might still be able to assume human form? It''s very possible! They could be the Survival Entity of lizards. Does that mean Chu Ge will turn into a Lion Man? That actually sounds kind of cool. Ugh! Chu Ge shook his head, trying to put the thought out of his mind. They headed in the opposite direction from where the Lizard Men had fled. Two hours later, they finally stopped. Chu Ge set down Xiao Hero. The gasping Xiao Hero said, "Hurry up... put me out of my misery..." Upon hearing this, Gu Tianjiao went to the side and started pushing a large stone. Arno and Xiao Poor Thing remained silent. Xiao Hero, having lost his wings, was as good as dead. Better to die early than suffer this pain. But as teammates in a Survival Team, they couldn''t lay their hands on him directly. Gu Tianjiao pushed for a long time but couldn''t lift the heavy stone. She couldn''t use the stone to grind Xiao Hero to death. Even if they wanted to kill Xiao Hero, they couldn''t allow him to suffer too much. Chu Ge helped her; they wanted to drop the boulder from high above to instantly crush Xiao Hero. However, they needed to create proof that it wasn''t by their own hands. Otherwise, killing a teammate would result in a massive loss of Survival Points and could even lead to immediate disqualification. After much effort, Chu Ge also couldn''t manage to get the boulder onto the tree. "Just throw me into the river... let me drown..." Xiao Hero''s weak voice came, and Chu Ge thought it was a good idea. He immediately picked him up and headed towards the nearby river. He could faintly hear the sound of flowing water, guessing the river wasn''t far from him. Gu Tianjiao and the others followed behind to avoid getting separated again. After a few minutes, Chu Ge saw the river. Without hesitation, he threw Xiao Hero into the icy river water. Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire None of them was dying for the first time, so they were not sentimental about it. Death was an inevitable part of their journey. The four of them retreated to a tree not far away and rested. "Dammit! We must get revenge on those Lizard Men, or it won''t sit well with me!" Arno muttered. If it had been a normal hunt, it wouldn''t be so bad, but those Lizard Men were clearly tormenting Xiao Hero! Chu Ge''s eyes flickered, "Next time we encounter them, I''ll take care of them myself." Gu Tianjiao didn''t stop them and lay on the ground to rest alone. Tonight, there was no gain, only harrowing experiences. "Just how many teams are there in this extreme survival battle? Why isn''t it over yet?" Xiao Poor Thing sighed. If they continued like this, they wouldn''t be killed by Survivors; the native dangers of Amazon Rainforest 01 would scare them to death. Gu Tianjiao shook her head, "Who knows? If this place is as vast as the real Amazon Rainforest, then ''countless'' would be a good way to describe the number of Survival Teams." The key thing is, Four Stars Survivors are definitely better at staying alive than Three Stars Survivors. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This tug of war might go on for a long time. It might not even end in a month. "We can''t compare with the other teams. We need to find a way to adapt, to treat this place as a survival challenge," Chu Ge said. He wasn''t worried. After all, he survived in the African Savannah for two to three years; he wasn''t afraid of the time. On the contrary, he thought the longer the better. It meant that there were more Survivors and that they were all strong, so their Survival Points would also be substantial. "For the next few days, continue to prioritize understanding environmental hazards. If we encounter any Survivors, avoid engaging unless we''re certain of victory," Chu Ge continued. Gu Tianjiao and the others nodded. To motivate them, Chu Ge mentioned unconventional survival resources. Their eyes lit up. That''s right! Such a vast rainforest, and as an independent space-time, must have unconventional survival resources! They were filled with fighting spirit. Their next goal, apart from scouting the environment, was to search for unconventional survival resources. A night passed. Early the next morning. They began to take turns resting. Xiao Poor Thing and Arno went to sleep first, while Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao stayed alert beside them, vigilant of their surroundings. The morning rainforest was shrouded in mist. Chu Ge stared at the fog, lost in thought. Could it be poison gas? He found himself almost scared to the point of having a nervous breakdown. "Survivor ''I am God'' has accumulated a kill count exceeding five hundred!" Five hundred! Is that even possible? Chu Ge was inwardly shocked. This kill count was more than all the kills he had in previous Survival Competitions combined. A Four Stars Survivor being the first to do so was a bit too exaggerated, wasn''t it? "Survival Team ''Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court'' has been eliminated!" Another prompt sounded, indicating that I am God had been killed. Arno clicked his tongue in amazement and said, "Did this guy get ambushed by Lizard Men?" One moment he was killing enemies, the next he was eliminated. It was all too fast. Perhaps I am God thought of taking down enemies until his last breath, and just happened to reach the five hundred mark. Anyway, no one could outshine I am God''s glory. To kill five hundred enemies in a single Survival Competition! Only the monsters on the individual kill leaderboards could achieve that. With twelve Survival Competitions per year, that''s equal to six thousand kills. Plus the three additional Survival Competitions from the Adjudicator. Just the thought of it made his scalp tingle. However, I am God had not made it onto the individual kill leaderboard, where the lowest-ranked Survivor had killed over seven thousand enemies. "Looking at it this way, our little brother Xiao Ming is quite impressive, huh," Xiao Poor Thing said with a laugh. Arno gave her a sideways glance, mockingly said, "Little brother? He might just be pretending to be a middle schooler. You think he''s your little brother, but he might want to be your, heh heh heh..." Xiao Poor Thing glared at him and scolded, "You stinky buzzcut! With Ye Tiangou gone, have you inherited his sleaziness?" Sleaziness! Arno felt like he''d been hit by a critical blow, completely freaking out and exploding with anger. Just as the two of them were about to start fighting, Chu Ge said helplessly, "If you two don''t go to sleep, then the deputy leader and I will take a rest first." Hearing this, the two of them glared at each other and lay down separately, beginning to close their eyes for rest. After that, only about one prompt per hour came through, showing just how vigilant the Survivors were. Around one or two o''clock in the afternoon, they started their shift changes. Chu Ge lay down to sleep, with Gu Tianjiao habitually leaning close by his side. Once they fell asleep, Xiao Poor Thing suddenly stood up. "What''s wrong?" Arno asked in a low voice, his gaze followed hers, but there was no danger nearby. Xiao Poor Thing answered, "There''s a color-changing python approaching us along the trunk, it''s about thirty meters away from us." "Just one? How big is it? Can it swallow me whole?" Arno inquired. "It would be difficult to swallow you forcefully, but if you don''t struggle, it should have no problem eating you," she replied. "Then, it''s settled, leave it to me!" Arno declared. Chapter 356 Gene Modifier ``` Arno asked Xiao Poor Thing for the python''s direction and then crept toward it. Xiao Poor Thing took two steps forward, wanting to guide Arno, but worried about disturbing Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao''s rest. "It''s over there!" "A little to the left..." "More to the left... Yes, yes, that''s right! That direction!" Xiao Poor Thing kept reminding him, squatting on the ground and raising a paw to her mouth, seemingly trying to project her voice forward. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Arno moved on, he couldn''t help but mutter to himself. Did Xiao Poor Thing think the python was blind and couldn''t see, or did she believe the enemy was overconfident, having him cornered? But he was Arno, he was a Honey Badger. The fighting blood in his bones would not let him cower! He quickly leaped up the tree trunk and began a frenzied clawing spree. Xiao Poor Thing watched anxiously. "What the hell is this guy doing? He''s completely missing the enemy!" Xiao Poor Thing whispered angrily through clenched teeth, hesitating whether to shout without restraint. Doing so would alert Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao. However, Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao had already opened their eyes, watching them with speechless expressions. "An enemy?" Gu Tianjiao asked quietly. Chu Ge shook his head, "Scaring the enemy away would suffice, no need for all this floundering." Gu Tianjiao smiled, just about to speak. Just then! She was suddenly snatched away by something! Chu Ge''s eyes widened as he instinctively looked back, only catching a glimpse of a silhouette resembling a black bull. Almost instinctively, Chu Ge shot out after it. Xiao Poor Thing heard the noise, turned around, and found that Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao had vanished. "Arno! The Captain and Vice Captain are gone!" Xiao Poor Thing shouted, quickly following the scent of Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao. Upon hearing this, Arno immediately turned and followed her. No sooner had he left than a green python appeared on the tree he had vacated, its body as thick as an adult man''s thigh and covered in eye-like patterns. The green python, flicking its tongue, muttered, "Tsk tsk, such a pity, caught its attention." ... Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Deep within the rainforest, Chu Ge sprinted at full speed, but he just couldn''t catch up to the creature, only seeing a cow''s rump. "What exactly is it?" Chu Ge frowned deeply. While turning a corner, he noticed the creature had no horns on its head but instead resembled a lion with a long mane, as if it was wearing a wig. A lion-headed black bull? What kind of creature was that? Chu Ge felt a chill in his heart, but he didn''t stop; his heart was filled with more anger than fear. He had to catch up. Even if Gu Tianjiao''s death wasn''t real, he couldn''t just let the enemy get away with taking her. A relentless pursuit ensued. A full half hour passed. The creature finally stopped by a raging river. As it turned, it did have the head of a lion! The head of a Black Lion, its fangs piercing through Gu Tianjiao''s neck, blood staining her fur red. Its eyes, full of blood vessels, looked at Chu Ge cruelly, as if eyeing its prey. Crack! The sound of bones shattering rang out. "Suicide Vice Captain Gu Tianjiao has been hunted by the enemy!" Upon hearing this notification, Chu Ge''s rage was instantly ignited. Woosh Blazing flames engulfed his body as his fury skyrocketed. He charged straight at the lion-headed black bull. The lion-headed black bull tossed Gu Tianjiao''s body to the side and stood up, swiping its paw at Chu Ge. Its forelimbs were lion claws, and its hindlimbs were bovine hooves, which was extremely strange. ``` Bang! Chu Ge collided with it but could not shake his opponent. Fortunately, the Raging Flame Separation on his body had ignited, forcing the Lion-Headed Black Bull to retreat. Chu Ge''s fury rose higher and higher. He leaped forward, colliding with the Lion-Headed Black Bull, and together they plunged into the river. The river was fierce and rapid, neither beast able to steady themselves, but they were still intent on killing each other. The water extinguished the flames on Chu Ge''s body, but it could not reduce his temperature. The Lion-Headed Black Bull bit into Chu Ge''s neck, its sharp fangs unable to pierce his skin. His defensive power was already strong, and with the high temperature, the bull''s teeth stung upon contact, deterring it from biting down hard. After trying to bite several times, the Lion-Headed Black Bull gave up. It began to use brute force to subdue Chu Ge, trying to drown him. Chu Ge was not as strong as it, but his combat awareness was high, his claws piercing into the abdomen of the Lion-Headed Black Bull, the searing claws easily puncturing it, and blood followed, staining the river red. Meanwhile, they were still being carried by the river''s flow. The speed was very fast! The depth of the river was increasing. The fight between Chu Ge and the Lion-Headed Black Bull became even more awkward. If this continued, they were both likely to die. The Lion-Headed Black Bull slapped Chu Ge with a claw, almost knocking him unconscious, and took the opportunity to push him away. "Madman! Do you really want to perish together with me?" The Lion-Headed Black Bull cursed angrily. Its voice was deep, sounding very much like a burly middle-aged man. Chu Ge shook his head and continued to charge at the Lion-Headed Black Bull. The Lion-Headed Black Bull hurriedly turned and swam toward the riverbank. Both were nearly equal in speed, and their swimming speed was about the same. Just as the Lion-Headed Black Bull was about to reach the shore, the surface of the water exploded, and a gaping maw charged over, biting the bull''s head in one go. The giant maw of a shark! Chu Ge was stunned. Xiao Ming! After being bitten by Xiao Ming, the Lion-Headed Black Bull struggled frantically, its hooves stomping on Xiao Ming, leaving trails of blood, yet Xiao Ming refused to let go. Xiao Ming began to shake its head wildly, and the sound of bones breaking followed in succession. Soon, the Lion-Headed Black Bull stopped struggling. Its neck was clearly broken, and stark white bones protruded, a ghastly and frightening sight. Xiao Ming released its grip, and the Lion-Headed Black Bull''s body sank. Xiao Poor Thing and Arno, who had followed from the forest, were dumbfounded. Too brutal! That was the action of a crocodile hunting! Xiao Ming, although ambushing, had still been injured, its body covered in numerous bloodstains, its flesh turned inside out, a shocking sight. "Boss, it''s lucky I smelled your blood and came quickly, otherwise you would have been dead!" The giant mother shark spoke with a slightly childish voice, which was quite discordant. Chu Ge was silent for a while, then sighed, "Thanks." If it weren''t for Xiao Ming, he might not have been able to avenge Gu Tianjiao. Arriving at the Four Stars Arena, his strength was no longer an advantage. He was still not strong enough. He didn''t feel excessively upset; he quickly reinvigorated himself. "Xiao Ming, little brother, you are amazing!" Xiao Poor Thing stood on the shore, calling out excitedly. Arno also looked at Xiao Ming with complexity, his heart filled with shock. Until now, he had only heard about Xiao Ming''s kills, but witnessing this guy''s combat was truly shocking. Especially considering Xiao Ming''s human form... After Chu Ge reached shore, he turned to look at Xiao Ming and asked, "That Survivor just now, do you know them?" Xiao Ming replied, "I do, his name is Ghost Dragon, and he''s said to be one of the rare Gene Modifiers." Gene Modifier? "What do you mean? Can we still perform gene modification in the Survival Arena?" Arno''s eyes widened in astonishment as he asked. That was just too outrageous! Xiao Ming replied, "Of course not, but humans can." Chapter 357 The Secret of the Amazon Rainforest "Can humans do it? Is it some evil organization like Evil Owl?" Xiao Poor Thing widened her eyes, curiously asking. The thought of being transformed into a gene modifier like Ghost Dragon made her nauseous. The lion-headed, ox-bodied Ghost Dragon was truly hideous. It didn''t conform to normal aesthetic standards. "Evil Owl? Yes, roughly speaking, it seems they''re cut from the same cloth." Xiao Ming replied casually, his tone neither fearful nor loathing of people like the Evil Owl. Chu Ge looked at Xiao Ming''s injuries and asked, "How are you?" "I''m fine, not going to die. For the next part, you guys should just walk along the riverbank, while I''ll lurk in the water, ready to strike at any moment." Xiao Ming suggested, with an innocent look in his eyes, despite his frightening appearance. Chu Ge thought about it and nodded in agreement. No matter if Xiao Ming wanted to earn points or was genuinely interested in helping them, such a plan was most efficient. Afterward, Chu Ge lay down on the ground to rest. Xiao Ming also rested in the water. Though he had killed Ghost Dragon, the creature''s immense strength had drained him of much of his physical strength. Arno mumbled, "Should I exchange for the growth ability of a large creature?" Having arrived at the Four Stars Arena, he realized his body size was no longer an advantage. It could even be considered his shortcoming. To get stronger, he could only rely on survival points. Xiao Poor Thing seemed somewhat dejected. She felt heavily responsible for Gu Tianjiao''s death. If she had awakened Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao directly before, perhaps such a tragedy would not have occurred. Little did she know that Gu Tianjiao had already woken up at that time. Ghost Dragon was too fast, so fast that Chu Ge couldn''t react in time. They rested for four or five hours. Chu Ge and his two companions started on their way, with Xiao Ming submerging into the riverbed and slowly following behind. With Xiao Ming''s addition, the trio became much more confident. They continued along the riverbank. Sunset gave way to moonrise. Another night had descended upon them. In Amazon Rainforest 01, Chu Ge no longer considered the time. As nighttime arrived, the rainforest grew lively. The sounds of frogs, insects, and beastly roars came from all directions, making the rainforest even more daunting. "Let''s stop here and wait for our chance," Chu Ge suddenly said, and Xiao Poor Thing and Arno offered no objections. Xiao Ming also stopped, waiting silently at the bottom of the river. Chu Ge lay on the ground, carefully listening to the sounds around him. Xiao Poor Thing was startled, wondering if there was danger nearby? She lay down as well, keeping alert. Chu Ge faintly heard crying. It was very ethereal. It gave him the impression of an auditory hallucination. But his instinct told him he hadn''t misheard. The crying sounded very much like a child. His first thought was of non-standard survival substances. His last experience in Tokyo had left an indelible mark on him. Xiao Poor Thing asked in surprise, "Did you guys hear a child crying?" Arno answered, "No." "Yes." Chu Ge then spoke up, alerting both of them. If one person heard it, it might be nothing, but with two people hearing it, it had to be real. "Where is it? Should I go check it out?" Arno asked in a low voice. His defensive power was high; he wasn''t afraid of death. "Don''t go, that''s probably bait." Xiao Ming rose from the river and warned. Arno asked in surprise, "Bait? Could it be a Babyfish?" The Babyfish''s voice resembled that of a child, hence its name. "Very likely. There are indeed a few strong Babyfish in the Four Stars," Xiao Ming answered. Chu Ge couldn''t help but think of the Babyfish he had encountered on the Maxun Archipelago. That guy seemed to be a Four Stars Survivor too. What are the odds? Every time he thought of that Babyfish, Chu Ge would think of Ma Lingling. That seemingly adorable girl was a ruthlessly tough woman. After that, they did not move but waited patiently. About half an hour passed. The cries of the child ceased, followed by a burst of beastly roars filled with pain and anger from that direction. It seems someone fell for the trap. Arno sighed, "They really are all cunning bastards, way too vicious." Chu Ge laughed, "Isn''t there a saying, ''The higher the Star Level, the dirtier the tricks; the reckless do not live long.''" Arno nodded. Suddenly, he felt the need to change his combat approach. He could be aggressive, but that didn''t necessarily mean he had to be reckless. Rustle, rustle, rustle The bushes nearby suddenly started shaking, startling Chu Ge and his two companions to turn and look. A black cat dashed out. Arno pounced at it immediately. The black cat quickly dodged. "Damn! Chu Ge Siqi, control your guy!" The Black Cat yelled, and Chu Ge realized instantly. Isn''t this the Sorcerer Cat he met in Tokyo? "Arno, stop." Chu Ge hastily called out, and Arno retreated immediately. Xiao Poor Thing watched the Sorcerer Cat warily. The cat''s movements were so agile that her eyes could barely keep up with its previous leap. "Arno? That name really suits you, you brute!" The Sorcerer Cat snorted, then ignoring Arno''s fierce expression, turned to look at Chu Ge. It said with a teasing smile, "Old Chu, I''ve found a treasure, how about we team up?" Treasure! An unconventional survival item? Chu Ge narrowed his eyes, asking with his gaze. The Sorcerer Cat laughed mischievously and then nodded. "Why not keep it for yourself? It must be dangerous," Chu Ge asked. "Of course it''s dangerous. Otherwise, why would I come to you? It''s in the swamp, and it''s tough to handle," the Sorcerer Cat said with vexation. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Swamp! Upon hearing this, Chu Ge immediately raised his paw, "Scram!" "I''ve come a long way following your scent, how could you just refuse me outright?" The Sorcerer Cat pretended to be pitiful. Arno couldn''t hold back and cursed out loud. The Sorcerer Cat became instantly enraged by his vulgar words. It looked like the two were about to fight. Chu Ge helplessly said, "Great Sorcerer, just give it up. Unconventional survival items are indeed hard to come by. But sometimes, they''re not. Why insist?" Upon hearing this, the Sorcerer Cat''s kitten face turned bitter again. "Those who aim for unconventional survival items in the Survival Competition tend to die horribly." Xiao Ming''s voice suddenly came from the river. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire The Sorcerer Cat turned its head, and upon seeing the huge creature on the river''s surface, it quickly retreated in fear. "A crocodile? A shark? A catfish?" The Sorcerer Cat asked tremulously, its tail standing on end. Chu Ge laughed, "A shark, my teammate. You should leave. If we encounter you again, I won''t stop my teammates from treating you as prey." Unlike Fingertip Cigarette, the Sorcerer Cat indeed had a favor owed to him, having guided him in the past. But this had nothing to do with the Sorcerer Cat''s character. Chu Ge couldn''t risk his teammates'' lives on a gamble. If they weren''t on the same team, then they should keep their distance! "Are you really not considering it? Legend has it that the Amazon Rainforest has seven versions, and each version hides a great secret. Whoever obtains it can rise to the top, gaining explosive improvements in physical fitness, or even evolve!" the Sorcerer Cat pressed on. Evolve? Arno said irritably, "What now, you''re going to evolve into a pretty girl?" The Sorcerer Cat glared at him. Why did this guy talk so much? Chapter 358 Thrills and Dignity "I''ve just leveled up to Four Stars, this time I won''t mess around, I won''t take risks with you, just give up." Chu Ge shook his head, no matter how Sorcerer Cat tried to persuade him, he remained unmoved. Sorcerer Cat, having no other option, could only shake its head and leave. Watching its retreating figure, Chu Ge cautiously said, "Let''s rest somewhere else." Perhaps Sorcerer Cat wouldn''t harm them. But what if enemies followed Sorcerer Cat to their location? Arno, Xiao Poor Thing, and Xiao Ming had no objections, and the four of them quickly changed their position. Half an hour later. They stopped. Still by the riverside, with plenty of weeds nearby, but they still couldn''t hide Chu Ge''s strong physique. This was fine, as long as Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, and Xiao Ming could hide, Chu Ge was willing to be the bait. The night suddenly fell silent. All the sounds of frogs croaking and beasts roaring vanished. An unusual silence, so quiet it was unsettling. Chu Ge squinted his eyes, looking half asleep. Rustle, rustle, rustle The branches of a distant tree suddenly started to shake, as if something was jumping up and down on it. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge turned to look. It was a golden monkey. Not very big, it held onto a branch with one hand, swinging its body in mid-air. It looked at Chu Ge, silent. Chu Ge also watched it. Their eyes met, and even in the dark, they could see the look in each other''s eyes. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire Curiosity! "What does it want to do?" To this intriguing thought, Chu Ge wondered if the little monkey intended to hunt him. Could this fellow be poisonous? Typically, smaller Survivors who made it to Four Stars had something to do with poison. The golden monkey stared at him for a while before asking, "Are you a Survivor?" The voice was very pleasant. It seemed to be a cute girl. "Yeah," Chu Ge responded, noncommittal. "Can I kill you? If I don''t earn Survival Points soon, I''ll turn into an animal, can you help?" "Then come on over." "You''re not deceiving me, are you? I''ve been scared the past few days." "I won''t." Chu Ge laughed, but his heart was filled with murderous intent. All ancient foxes, playing tricks on me? The golden monkey approached cautiously. It pretended to be very scared, while Chu Ge maintained a smile. A smiling Male Lion was also quite ferocious. Just as the golden monkey got within five meters of Chu Ge, it suddenly stopped and cried out in terror, "There''s an enemy behind you!" An enemy? Chu Ge frowned and instinctively looked back. In that instant, the golden monkey made its move. Like a golden shadow, it swept by! It reached out both hands, which were abnormally sharp, attempting to tear Chu Ge apart. Bang! Arno suddenly leapt from the bushes, colliding with the golden monkey in midair, and swiftly pinned it down. This fall knocked the golden monkey unconscious. Arno quickly bit through its neck. No mercy for the tender and delicate. Chu Ge turned back, and the golden monkey was already a corpse. "Boss, you really fell for that trick?" Xiao Poor Thing, who had been lying in wait, couldn''t help but laugh and ask. Chu Ge hummed, "What do you know, I''m simply using their strategy against them." He felt a wave of relief wash over him. Damn! That was close to a huge embarrassment! Arno, on the other hand, was in good spirits, for he had finally earned some Survival Points again. "How can this guy be so weak and still choose to act alone, and moreover survive until now?" Xiao Poor Thing muttered. The Golden Monkey was instantly killed by Arno, not even having a chance to struggle, which really didn''t meet the standards of a Four Stars Survivor. Chu Ge lay on his paws and casually said, "Perhaps it was forced to level up." In a team, as long as half of the members are qualified to level up, the team will be forcibly leveled up. There are always some Survivors whose strength isn''t enough; when they get to Four Stars, they naturally can''t keep up with the pace. "Is that so?" Xiao Poor Thing said skeptically. Xiao Ming surfaced from the river and said, "It''s probably a decoy. It must have some kind of Survival Prop or Survival Skills that can disperse a scent. The role of such survivors is to tell the big shots of the team where there is prey." Hearing this, Xiao Poor Thing immediately sniffed around. "Eh? There really is a strange smell, faint but definitely there," Xiao Poor Thing exclaimed in surprise. Chu Ge frowned, hesitating whether to move positions. "That''s perfect, then! We won''t have to look all over for prey!" Arno said excitedly, looking around, waiting for the enemy to appear. Xiao Ming spoke again, "Usually such teams are very strong, so they pick a weak decoy. That way, even if the enemy notices, they will take it lightly. From a normal person''s logic, the gap in strength within a team should not be too great." This kind of counterintuitive thinking is loved by many Survivors. But you reverse, and it reverses too. In the end, it still leads to the same result. "Let''s still lay low. The scent of the Golden Monkey has stuck to us and it''s difficult to get rid of, even bathing won''t work. Instead of hiding, it''s better to fight it out," Xiao Ming continued. After finishing, he dove back into the water. Chu Ge told Xiao Poor Thing to hide in the trees, while Arno hid in the nearby bushes, ready to support Chu Ge at any moment. "Member Local Snake of Team ''Suicide'' has successfully annihilated Survival Team ''Praise Heaven and Earth,'' and all members have gained an additional 500 Survival Points!" "Survival Team ''Suicide'' has successfully annihilated Survival Team ''Praise Heaven and Earth''!" The trio of Chu Ge were stunned. Local Snake annihilated an enemy? What kind of joke was this! Arno muttered, "Could he have just scavenged their remains? But what kind of situation would allow an Earthworm to scavenge?" Chu Ge shook his head and chuckled, "Maybe that Survivor was already on his last breath, and Local Snake became the last straw that broke the Camel''s back." He felt somewhat worried inside. He hoped Local Snake wouldn''t get carried away. After all, it wasn''t Local Snake''s job to kill the enemy. He must survive as long as possible. Chu Ge was afraid that after annihilating a group of enemies, Local Snake would become arrogant. Fortunately, for the next while, they heard no announcements about Local Snake being killed. Time continued to pass. The night grew deeper, and the surrounding rainforest seemed like demons and ghosts, ready to swallow Chu Ge and Arno at any moment. "Awooo" A wolf''s howl came from a distance, shattering the silence. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes, looking in the direction of the sound. In the darkness, pairs of green, glowing eyes lit up. Chu Ge counted them, guessing there were about ten Survivors. Tsk tsk. In this day and age, a team could still maintain a group of ten? It seemed that this team was truly strong. Soon, a White Wolf, as robust and large as a bull, emerged. Several patches of fur were missing from its body, blood was dripping, as if it had just been through a fierce battle. It stared coldly at Chu Ge and said, "Prey, do you want to die quickly, or with dignity?" "What''s the difference?" asked Chu Ge. "To die quickly is to simply lie down and accept death, and to die with dignity is to fight me, to die in battle!" Chu Ge rolled his eyes. Just say you want to fight, will you! Chu Ge pretended to retreat, but he was actually moving closer to the water. "You only have two teammates, one in the trees, one in the bushes. You can''t escape," said the White Wolf coldly. Chapter 359 Xiao Mings Team "You''re that confident?" Chu Ge asked with a smile, facing the White Wolf but not panicking despite the pair of greenish eyes behind it. What kind of storms had he not weathered? The White Wolf shook its fur and said coldly, "Kill!" As the word fell, vicious wolves and jackals emerged from the dark jungle. All wolves! Wolves of every kind! There were ten in total, each one looking ferocious and murderous. Arno, hidden in the bushes, leaped out toward the White Wolf but was swiftly overwhelmed by a Black Wolf that ambushed him from the side, tumbling together into the undergrowth. One by one, the wolves pounced on Chu Ge, and a fierce battle erupted. Chu Ge fought against eight wolves alone, brave and fearless. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire Besides the observing White Wolf, there was a Gray Wolf about the size of a fox attempting to climb the tree and snatch Xiao Poor Thing. One against many is a difficult fight. Even more so when facing eight adversaries alone. Soon, Chu Ge''s body was scratched and bitten. These creatures were too ferocious! A typical Male Lion would have been killed in an instant, torn to shreds in a matter of seconds. Chu Ge suddenly exerted his strength, hurling four wolves into the river. The two wolves on him didn''t have time to react and fell into the water too. In an instant, Chu Ge had dragged six wolves into the water. The leading White Wolf looked toward the river, and its eyes suddenly changed. "No, retreat quickly!" The White Wolf roared in anger, but it was too late. A massive maw broke through the water''s surface, clamping down on two wolves and biting them in half, staining the river red with blood. Chu Ge quickly dodged, while swinging his palm to smack the heads of the four other wolves, stunning them. After the turbulence in the river, all six wolves met a gruesome death in the water. Chu Ge hurriedly climbed ashore. Xiao Ming was far too violent, and being in the same river with him posed a high risk of accidental injury. On several occasions, Chu Ge had narrowly escaped the gaping jaws of death. Being Xiao Ming''s prey must be a terrifying experience beyond imagination. "Bull Shark...so Xiao Ming has joined your Survival Team!" The White Wolf said through gritted teeth. This attack had severely weakened them. The remaining three wolves retreated behind it. Arno also came to Chu Ge''s side, while in the tree, the little Gray Wolf and Xiao Poor Thing were still chasing each other. Xiao Poor Thing was clearly more agile than the little Gray Wolf, merely playing with it. "You still pretending?" Arno huffed, his body covered in bite marks, but not a single one had drawn blood. The White Wolf coldly asked, "Can Xiao Ming get ashore?" "Just the two of us could tear you apart!" "Heh, don''t you know that every Survival Team Xiao Ming joins ends in extinction? Either mysteriously dissolving or just falling apart?" Arno, who had been ready to continue mocking the White Wolf, suddenly froze. He looked at Xiao Ming in the river, surprised. Xiao Ming humphed, "It''s my fault my teammates are too weak?" He spoke as if it was a given, leaving no room for argument. Chu Ge stared at the White Wolf, saying, "Your tricks won''t work. You use your teammates as bait; what do you think your other teammates would think of that? Is the weakest always the bait? And once the bait is gone, does the next weakest become the new bait?" Upon hearing this, the eyes of the three wolves behind the White Wolf flickered. "Since that''s the case, let''s continue the fight!" With a cold huff, the White Wolf charged at Chu Ge first. Chu Ge didn''t dodge, meeting it head-on. Bang! The two beasts collided, wildly clawing and smacking each other. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Arno attacked the other three wolves and was quickly overwhelmed, but he was tough; no matter how the three wolves gnawed and bit, they couldn''t injure Arno. Chu Ge began to mobilize the heat within his body, and his body temperature rose rapidly. The strength of White Wolf was formidable, faintly overpowering Chu Ge, and not only that, its muscles, though not as large as Chu Ge''s, were clearly harder. Just when White Wolf thought it had the upper hand, flames suddenly ignited on Chu Ge''s body. Frightened, it hurriedly retreated. But Chu Ge would not let it escape. It wasn''t just ignition, Chu Ge''s strength was still increasing. "Survival Talent?" White Wolf was alarmed, trying to break free from Chu Ge. Chu Ge pounced on it, his claws sinking deep into its flesh. White Wolf felt a piercing pain in its back, and howled as it scrambled away. Chu Ge bit down on its spine, his scorching fangs piercing through its vertebrae. In an instant, White Wolf''s hind limbs went weak, and it nearly fell. "Boss!" The three wolves entangled with Arno sensed something was wrong and immediately two of them rushed over to help. However, with the fire on Chu Ge growing fiercer, they could only watch helplessly, not daring to throw themselves into the fray. Chu Ge suddenly released his grip, then let out a fierce roar! Soul-Confusing Roar! All the Survivors were stunned momentarily; their consciousness drifted into a daze. Xiao Poor Thing and Gray Wolf fell straight from the trees. White Wolf too was plunged into a stupor, but stronger than the other Survivors, it quickly came to its senses. Too late! By the time it regained consciousness, Chu Ge had already bitten its neck and pinned it to the ground. The main artery was crushed, and White Wolf''s frantic struggles were futile. Chu Ge, ruthless, twisted forcefully and broke its neck. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor had already hunted seventy-two Survivors, you gain an additional 7200 Survival Points." Seventy-two... Chu Ge was startled; he didn''t ponder it much. He quickly turned around, woke up Arno and Xiao Poor Thing, and left the remaining four wolves for them to kill. The battle thus came to an end. "Survival Team ''Suicide'' member Xiao Poor Thing successfully wipes out Survival Team ''Lone Wolf in the Night,'' earning an extra 500 Survival Points for the team!" "Survival Team ''Suicide'' successfully wipes out Survival Team ''Lone Wolf in the Night''!" The trio exhaled deeply and lay down to rest one after another. Xiao Ming surfaced from the river, exclaiming, "Team leader, what skill was that just now? Lion''s Roar?" Even he had been momentarily dazed by the Soul-Confusing Roar. Though brief, it could have been lethal! "Survival Talent. I dare not use it unless absolutely necessary, for fear of accidentally harming you guys," Chu Ge said with a smile. Being able to amaze Xiao Ming still made him feel good inside. Now Xiao Ming was the one in the team with the most kills, too conspicuous, and if Chu Ge didn''t keep him in check, the team''s atmosphere might change in the future. "Awesome, you have two Survival Talents? I only have one," Xiao Ming said enviously. Chu Ge squinted his eyes. Speaking of which, he was still unclear about Xiao Ming''s Survival Talent. Arno sighed, "My spiritual power is still not strong enough. I actually needed you to wake me up." He had been training specifically against the Soul-Confusing Roar recently. Every day, he would do various exercises to develop his intelligence. Now it seemed. It was useless. "Nonsense, the leader is the leader for a reason, definitely beyond our comparison," Xiao Poor Thing said proudly, as if the Soul-Confusing Roar were her own. Despite often being surprised by Xiao Ming''s accomplishments, deep down she was somewhat concerned. A newcomer overshadowing everyone in the team was not a good thing. Even if Xiao Ming was just a middle school student. As one of the founders of ''Suicide,'' she hoped Chu Ge would always be the most powerful person in the team, as that''s what defines ''Suicide''! Chapter 360 Hell Ahead After wiping out the "Lone Wolf in the Night" team, "Suicide" surged with morale. Arno and Xiao Poor Thing asked Chu Ge how many Survival Points he had earned for killing White Wolf, and Chu Ge did not hide it. "7400! Holy shit!" Arno exclaimed, his eyes widening. Xiao Poor Thing was also stunned. Xiao Ming snorted, "Just 7400, eh? I killed a guy earlier and made straight 12500 Survival Points!" When Arno and Xiao Poor Thing heard this, they became even more envious, even jealous. This round was too profitable! "So it''s like, surviving till the end in the extreme survival battle means making a killing!" Xiao Poor Thing marveled. Xiao Ming laughed, "Sis, yeah, the weak can''t make it to the end of the extreme survival battle, but strong players also rely on luck. Look at ''I am God'' flubbing it, hahaha, his number-one spot might be in jeopardy." He was very excited when mentioning ''I am God''. It seemed there was a score to settle between them. "Boss, you''ve got to keep it steady, otherwise if you mess up later on, what a pity!" Xiao Poor Thing reminded. Chu Ge nodded, but in this rainforest, keeping steady was easier said than done. Many dangers were beyond one''s control. "Afraid it won''t work, we''ve got to be proactive. In the extreme survival battle, the more you fear, the more likely you are to have an accident. Don''t worry too much, it''s hard to encounter an extreme survival battle. As I said, it''s about enjoying the fight. Here, you don''t have to worry about anything, just slay the enemy, slay the enemy. Apart from teammates, kill anyone you encounter!" "When you face other Survival Competitions, you''ll be troubled by all those weird rules. You know, countless Survivors dream of experiencing an extreme survival battle at least once." Xiao Ming chuckled, this junior high student talking like this was kind of cute. As Xiao Poor Thing would say, the guy looked like Nobita from Doraemon. Arno sneered, "Easy for you to say; you''re a Four-Star veteran, and we''re Four-Star rookies." Xiao Ming didn''t reply. Chu Ge understood what Xiao Ming meant; he mused, "Well then, Xiao Ming, if you still want to fight, go ahead and act. I''ll take them and hide." "Okay!" Xiao Ming responded and then dove into the river, quickly leaving. Xiao Poor Thing turned to Arno with a smile and asked, "Aren''t you usually pretty reckless?" "I want to become stronger. This time I need to play it safe and steady. Once I''m powerful enough, then I can live it up like him," Arno replied. He had concluded that it was his recklessness that made the gap between him and Chu Ge widen. It was okay to kill enemies, but not to act rashly. Chu Ge was pleasantly surprised and chortled, "Not bad; our Buzzcut Brother seems to be accumulating strength to unleash it thinly later. Go for it, strive to be stronger than the two newbies." Arno nodded, lost in his pleasant daydream. Next, the three of them took turns resting and sleeping. For safety, they needed to have two people awake at all times; otherwise, if the enemy attacked, one person might not react quickly enough. ... The sun was scorching overhead. The rainforest was bathed in sunlight, very warm. Three figures swiftly moved through the bushes. It was Chu Ge, Arno, and Xiao Poor Thing. Behind them, a group of Lizard Men was in hot pursuit. The Lizard Men moved quickly, human-shaped but leaping between trees like monkeys. "Damn it! Encountering them early in the morning, such bad luck!" Arno cursed as he ran. Several days had passed since they split up with Xiao Ming. Last night, Xiao Ming''s kill count had broken two hundred fifty, still impressive. And the three of them had been avoiding confrontation. Unfortunately, this morning, just as they were about to sleep, they were discovered by the Lizard Men, leading to this chase. "Stop cursing! Run with all you''ve got!" Chu Ge gritted his teeth. Even without looking back, he could feel the Lizard Men closing in. Xiao Poor Thing followed up, "Exactly, if you don''t speed up, we''re going to leave you behind!" Among the three of them, Arno was the slowest. Arno heard it and immediately ducked his head, sprinting wildly. Ahead, at the end of the forest, a cliff appeared, with a massive tree in the middle forming a bridge. Roots could be seen at the end of the bridge, and it seemed as if the tree had been intentionally uprooted to create it. Right beside the bridge, less than five meters away, was a waterfall, with the sound of crashing water extremely loud. Chu Ge charged ahead, first onto the bridge, running across with ease. They had practiced such scenes before. The log bridge they practiced on was even narrower than this tree. Having crossed over, Chu Ge quickly turned around and, using all his strength, shook the tree trunk, knocking down the Lizard Men one by one while the others, scared, stopped in their tracks. "That''s hell over there! Are you all insane!?" The One-Eyed Lizard Man cursed angrily. Arno swore back, "Fuck your father, is it heaven if we fall into your hands? Are your heads filled with shit?" Upon hearing this, the One-Eyed Lizard Man trembled with rage. Chu Ge''s strength was too formidable; they dared not cross the bridge. As for jumping directly over, it was simply impossible. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The distance was too far. At least ten meters away. Even if one managed to jump across just right, a swipe of Chu Ge''s claw would spell the end. Besides, they dared not cross over at all. "That side is the rainforest''s hell, where those who enter are bound to die. Just wait for your deaths!" The One-Eyed Lizard Man cursed and then ordered the other Lizard Men to push the tree down. The huge tree, along with small rocks, plummeted below. Chu Ge looked down, seeing only mist and water below, with no bottom in sight. He wondered silently. Why would the rainforest have such terrain? And what was this ''hell'' they spoke of? Could it be that Amazon Rainforest 01 hides a Skull Island? Were there dinosaurs, strange bugs, and even a damn Vajra here? Chu Ge''s scalp tingled; he dared not think further. Xiao Poor Thing lifted her head, constantly sniffing the air. "Boss, the smell of blood here is so strong..." Xiao Poor Thing said softly. Just then. The Lizard Men suddenly started screeching, each of them howling at the sky. "Not good! Hide quickly!" Chu Ge said in a deep voice, as he swiftly turned and hid in the bushes next to him. On this side of the cliff was a mountain wall, with only a circular mountain path about seven or eight meters wide, while on the other side was the cliff, leading down to an abyss. They could either hide in the nearby caves or proceed along the circular mountain path toward the depths of this ''hell'' the Lizard Men spoke of. The bushes they hid in were close to the mountain wall, leaving no way out once they entered. The three huddled together, not daring to make any sudden moves. Even so, the Lizard Men could still see them. "Aren''t you guys tough? Come out then!" "A bunch of cowards!" "Buzzcut Brother, where''s your spirit?" "Hahaha! Three weak chickens!" "Amazon Rainforest 01 is not a place for you to mess around in!" Listening to these taunting words, Arno felt a fire in his belly, a strong urge to rush out. At that moment. The ground suddenly began to shake, as if some gigantic creature was drawing near. Chu Ge and his companions were so frightened they held their breath and focused. The insults from the Lizard Men stopped abruptly. Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire Chapter 361 The Clever Giant Beast Under the terrified gaze of the Lizard Men, a giant Black Bear emerged from behind the mountain wall. This Black Bear was as tall as a five-story building, its mouthful of fangs emitting a foul stench, and its eyes filled with a brutal and aggressive light. Chu Ge, Xiao Poor Thing, and Arno were hiding in the bushes, unable to see the full figure of the Giant Black Bear, only its bear paws. Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire Just the sight of its paws was enough to send chills down their spines. Isn''t it too big ... "I ..." Arno instinctively marveled, but before he could finish, Chu Ge''s tail hit his mouth. "Roar" The Giant Black Bear roared at the Lizard Men across the cliff, deafeningly loud. The Lizard Men fled in panic. The distance of the cliff was nothing for the Giant Black Bear; a light leap was all it took to cross over. Once the Lizard Men fled, the Giant Black Bear began sniffing the nearby scents. It seemed to have smelled something. It suddenly lifted its right paw and placed it on the bushes beside the mountain wall. Chu Ge and the others felt like they were about to be flattened, very uncomfortable. Just when they were about to be crushed to death, the bear paw shifted away, and the Giant Black Bear left. After a while. Chu Ge looked at Xiao Poor Thing, and only after she nodded did he let out a sigh of relief. Arno spat his tail out of his mouth. "Captain, your body odor is too strong!" Arno muttered under his breath, his words full of disgust. Chu Ge glared at him and said irritably, "Do you think your body odor isn''t strong? We''re all animals now!" Arno felt depressed. Afterwards, the three of them cautiously walked out. There was no sign of the Giant Black Bear on the cliff. Xiao Poor Thing approached the corner of the mountain path and looked ahead. It was a mountain path beside an abyss thousands of feet deep, about ten meters wide, sloping downwards, its end shrouded in mist. The mountain wall beside it was covered in vines, like long snakes. Xiao Poor Thing exhaled deeply, muttering, "What kind of godforsaken place is this?" Just the thought of such a behemoth sent shivers up her spine. She turned to leave. Just as she did, a pair of crimson eyes lit up within the mist at the end of the path. Returning to Chu Ge''s side, Xiao Poor Thing relayed what she saw. "It''s too dangerous to go down there; let''s just hide here," Chu Ge mused. After all, if they wanted to survive, staying here was also fine; no Survivor would dare to approach. Arno asked, "Are we going to starve to death?" Chu Ge glared at him again and said irritably, "Do you starve that easily? Isn''t it normal for animals to go without food for ten days to half a month?" Arno thought about it and agreed. "We should still hide in the bushes," Xiao Poor Thing suggested, always feeling that danger could strike at any time. Chu Ge and Arno nodded. The three crept back into the bushes. "Survival Team member Xiao Ming has been hunted by an enemy!" A cold female voice suddenly rose, startling the three of them. This kid finally met his wild end! Arno, filled with envy and jealousy, said, "How many Survival Points for killing him? Maybe it''s a whopping thirty thousand in one go, that''s freaking explosive!" Xiao Ming''s kill count had already surpassed two hundred fifty, a true treasure trove of Survival Points! "Stop being envious, if it were you, could you defeat Xiao Ming?" Xiao Poor Thing quipped. Arno became angry but didn''t know how to counter. "Wait, the ground is shaking, don''t talk!" Chu Ge suddenly whispered, frightening Xiao Poor Thing and Arno into immediate silence. Their gazes through the gaps in the leaves fell on the ground outside. They saw pebbles slightly trembling. Their eyes widened. Is it really moving? Is it an earthquake or is a giant beast approaching? If it''s a giant beast, it must be moving stealthily. Which means, this creature has intelligence, understanding how to lurk and approach? The more they thought about it, the more frightened they became, sweat pouring down their faces. After a while. A huge bear paw landed on the outside of the bushes, making their hearts clench. Just as they feared! The Giant Black Bear looked around, and after not seeing any prey, turned around and left. "You guys wait here; I''ll go take a look." Chu Ge whispered, and then his body tightened as he entered the "Change Color" state. He slowly crawled out of the thicket. Arno and Xiao Poor Thing panicked, wanting to stop him, but it was too late. They could only stay motionless in the thicket, nervously waiting. After Chu Ge left the thicket, he just saw the Giant Black Bear''s butt disappearing around the corner. He crept forward carefully. Reaching the bend of the mountain path, he peeked around the corner. The Giant Black Bear''s back was so massive it made him swallow hard. "Damn! How can there be such a big bear?" Chu Ge cursed inwardly. How were they supposed to fight this? Luckily, the creature hadn''t discovered them. Just then! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Giant Black Bear suddenly turned around, startling Chu Ge into immediately retracting his head. His heartbeat quickened. Without hesitating, he swiftly burrowed back into the thicket. "What''s the situation?" Arno asked. "Shh!" Chu Ge whispered. The three of them stopped talking. After a while. The ground began to tremble slightly again. The Giant Black Bear''s paw reappeared. Chu Ge angrily cursed inside. Was this guy too alert or what? Boom! The paw suddenly vanished. It seemed the Giant Black Bear had jumped to the woods on the other side of the cliff. They dared not move, even pressing their breaths low. Time ticked by, second by second. Four to five hours later. The trio of Chu Ge still didn''t dare to go out. They always felt the Giant Black Bear was nearby. Indeed it was! The Giant Black Bear sat in the woods on the opposite side of the waterfall, silently watching their cliff. In front of it, the surrounding trees were as trivial as the grass and flowers. It occasionally turned its head, but most of the time, its gaze rested on the cliff. ... Night fell. Arno quietly shifted his position, and Chu Ge immediately glared at him, scaring him into stillness. "It''s been so long, it should have left, right?" Arno whispered, his voice barely larger than a mosquito''s. Xiao Poor Thing answered, "No, can''t you smell it?" Chu Ge frowned tightly. He hadn''t expected they would be pinned down by such a beast. It was torturous! "Survival Team ''Black Tiger Heart Grabbing'' has been eliminated!" The announcement didn''t catch their attention, as they had grown accustomed to it. At that moment, the Giant Black Bear suddenly leaped over, the ground shaking violently, startling Chu Ge and his companions so much their hearts nearly leaped out of their throats. The Giant Black Bear left. Several hours passed. Xiao Poor Thing confirmed the scent of the Giant Black Bear had dispersed before they ventured out. The three came to the bend and saw no sign of the Giant Black Bear. They breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s like a horror movie... too frightening..." Arno muttered to himself. They were not ordinary people, yet they had still been nearly scared to death. What would a normal person do in such a situation? He suddenly understood why horror movies had so many foolish characters. It was truly terrifying! "We still need to be careful. That thing might come back, and there might be other beasts that could drop from the sky," Chu Ge sighed. He suddenly yearned for the extreme survival contest to end. It was too grinding! Xiao Poor Thing walked to the edge of the cliff and looked down. Her eyes widened as she exclaimed, "Come over and look!" ... Did you notice? The pen name has changed! My book was stolen, ah! Chapter 362 Falling Off the Cliff Chu Ge and Arno came to the edge of the cliff and looked down with Xiao Poor Thing, only to see a dense fog swirling below, bottomless, but the cliff was crawling with numerous ants. These ants gathered together, forming a dark red area that was difficult to spot as ants unless one looked closely. "There''s an ant plague here as well, but the giant beast that shook the mountain earlier didn''t disturb them, so there should be no danger for now," Chu Ge said in a low voice, and after speaking, he turned and walked to the corner of the mountain path. He was worried that the Giant Black Bear might come back, so he had to keep a constant watch. Xiao Poor Thing asked Arno to stand guard at the edge of the waterfall. The three of them each guarded one side, ready to inform each other in case of danger. Time continued to pass. The cliffs under the night sky appeared extremely terrifying. Even with a clear view, it still made Chu Ge and his two companions uneasy. From time to time, they would look up at the night sky. The stars were twinkling, and colorful auroras shone brilliantly. Such a beautiful scene couldn''t ease the tension in their hearts. Prompts from the extreme survival battle became more and more infrequent. Basically, a prompt would appear only every three or four hours. Most of them were about Survival Teams being wiped out or eliminated. ... Late into the night. The three of them were somewhat sleepy. But they forced themselves to stay alert, pushing through until daylight. Only then did they retreat back into the bushes to sleep. Gradually, all three of them fell asleep. Time passed unknowingly. Chu Ge suddenly felt an itch on his body. He slowly opened his eyes, and as he became more alert, the feeling on his body became more pronounced. He saw what looked like red rivers flowing on the ground. Wait! Chu Ge''s eyes widened, realizing that what he thought was red rivers were actually an ant plague! "Wake up, quickly, the ant plague is here! Run for it!" Chu Ge hastily pushed Xiao Poor Thing and Arno. The two woke up, also frightened by the scene before them. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They immediately bolted from the bushes, shaking their bodies as they ran, trying to shake off the ants. As they left the bushes, they were horrified to discover that the entire cliff was already covered with Red Ants. In the blazing sun, this scene was quite startling, causing goosebumps. They ran for their lives, quickly rounding the corner of the mountain path, and charging down the slope. Ahead of them was the direction in which the Giant Black Bear had left. The end was still obscured by mist, preventing a clear view of what lay behind. The three stopped and frantically shook their bodies, rolling on the ground. "This is bad, the ant plague has targeted us!" Arno suddenly shouted, and Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing looked back. They saw an army of ants, vast as a river, surging toward them. "Run!" Chu Ge commanded, and then he turned and fled. Arno and Xiao Poor Thing followed close behind. The ant army moved swiftly, chasing after them with a sweeping momentum. Chu Ge and his companions were forced to increase their speed. Soon, they plunged into the mist. Their vision was hindered, and they had to slow down. But the rustling sound behind them grew louder and louder, indicating that the distance between the ant army and them was closing. "Faster!" Chu Ge said in a firm voice, hearing this, Xiao Poor Thing and Arno started to speed up. After running for half a minute, they burst out of the mist. Chu Ge''s vision cleared, and on seeing what was ahead, he was shocked to find a cliff! He stopped immediately in fright, but the momentum was too great, and being on a slope, his body uncontrollably lurched forward. The same was true for Arno and Xiao Poor Thing. "No" Arno let out a terrified scream. Like a comedic scene from a cartoon, the three of them fell off the cliff together, plummeting downward. In mid-air, Xiao Poor Thing sighed and said, "Bad luck, we did our best." They had tried to avoid all sorts of dangers, but it seems they still couldn''t escape death. Surviving this long was already quite an achievement. Chu Ge gritted his teeth, his gaze fixed on the area below. They passed through layers of mist and soon saw a vast lake as wide as an ocean, Green Lake. The three plunged directly into the lake. When Chu Ge made contact with the water''s surface, it felt like smashing onto solid ground, causing intense pain throughout his body. Fortunately, his defensive power was astonishing, and he didn''t die on impact or pass out after falling into the water. Arno and Xiao Poor Thing felt the same. Their defensive power had all been enhanced. The trio surfaced, gasping for air. "I feel like my peerless beauty is about to be ruined..." Xiao Poor Thing said with a pitiful voice. Arno looked around and said, "Stop whining, let''s get to shore quickly. Who knows what kind of monster is hiding in this lake." Chu Ge was also worried about this. However, the lake was shrouded in mist, and the shore was not visible at all. After hesitating for a moment, they swiftly swam in one direction. Whether it was the right direction or not, they had to leave quickly because they were bleeding. Previously, the ants had bitten many small wounds on them, which burst open after they plummeted from the sky and hit the water. Animals in the water are extremely sensitive to the smell of blood. After swimming for a few minutes, the fog ahead was still thick, and there was no end in sight. They dared not imagine how vast this lake was. "Only 20 Survival Teams are left in the Extreme Survival Battle!" The indifferent female voice suddenly sounded, alerting all the Survivors. 20 Survival Teams! The eyes of Chu Ge and his companions lit up. If they could hold out a little longer, they were going to win! But the last ten teams wouldn''t die off within a day or two. Splash! Chu Ge suddenly heard a noise from behind and instinctively looked back. He saw that Arno had disappeared, with bubbles rising on the surface of the lake. Chu Ge immediately dove into the water. Blood splashed on his face, and he saw a dark, colossal creature rapidly diving, disappearing into the darkness below. Arno was gone, likely dragged to the lake''s bottom. Chu Ge quickly surfaced and exclaimed urgently, "Run for it!" Xiao Poor Thing was terrified and quickly followed him. The two swam frantically, not holding back any strength, only wanting to reach the shore as fast as possible. It wasn''t long before. They distinctly felt the water behind them stirring. And it was getting more violent! A massive creature was charging at them! "It''s over..." Chu Ge clenched his teeth and, struggling against the fear, tried to make himself angry. The angrier he got, the stronger he became. Raging Flame Separation flames quickly engulfed him. Xiao Poor Thing was faster, but never managed to widen the distance. "If you can get away, then go ahead!" Chu Ge roared in a low voice. Xiao Poor Thing clenched her teeth, only able to speed up. Both of them surged forward at full speed. Chu Ge was relieved that the giant beast behind him couldn''t catch up. He didn''t look back and kept charging ahead. One minute later. "Boss! The shore is right ahead!" Xiao Poor Thing''s excited voice came from in front. Chu Ge, upon hearing this, exerted himself once more. The shore was about four hundred meters away from them. This was a life-or-death race against time! Three hundred meters! Two hundred meters! One hundred meters! Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge suddenly smelled the scent of blood coming from behind. If he could smell blood against the wind, the massive creature must have already opened its gaping maw, ready to swallow him whole. Xiao Poor Thing was the first to rush onto the shore and looked back at Chu Ge, crying out in panic, "Boss! Hurry! It''s right behind you!" A chill ran down Chu Ge''s spine. He dared not look back. Soon, he felt his feet touch the shallows and immediately used it to spring upwards. With explosive power from his muscles, he leapt several meters high. Chapter 363 The Mysterious Forest Chu Ge struggled to leap out of the lake, his body stretching out in mid-air. He suddenly felt his tail being bitten off, the pain excruciating. He instinctively looked back and a giant crocodile had also leaped out of the water, clenched around his tail in its mouth. If he had been any slower, he might have been dragged into the lake by the giant crocodile. After landing, he hurriedly jumped away, distancing himself from the lake surface. Xiao Poor Thing breathed a sigh of relief. Although Chu Ge was injured, at least his life was spared, and he was still capable of moving, which wasn''t too bad. The giant crocodile''s eyes floated on the surface of the lake, coldly staring at them. The Raging Flame Separation on Chu Ge''s body dissipated, as he bore the severe pain of his tail, turning to face the giant crocodile. At that moment, the giant crocodile submerged back into the water. Chu Ge did not curse in anger, on the contrary, he felt more relieved than ever to have survived. "I wonder if it''s a Survivor or just a wild beast from here," Chu Ge murmured. Xiao Poor Thing speculated, "It should be a local wild animal, otherwise it would have charged straight at us. It''s a crocodile, not a shark." Chu Ge nodded, thinking there was sense in that. The two of them turned and left. A dense forest lay ahead, shrouded in mist. After entering the forest, Chu Ge noticed that the trees were laden with various purple fruits, the size of table tennis balls, sparkling and translucent, with dew still on them. Xiao Poor Thing warned cautiously, "Aren''t all these fruits poisonous?" In the wilderness, the more beautiful the flowers, plants, and fruits, the more poisonous the creatures are. "Probably. Anyway, we shouldn''t eat them, let''s just find somewhere to hide. If this is the Poison Forest, wild beasts shouldn''t come near. We should still be cautious," Chu Ge said softly. He had a feeling that this place was very dangerous. The two continued on. After a while. They stopped to rest in front of a large rock. After the previous harrowing escape, they were both very tired. As they lay there, they kept panting, their gaze sweeping the surroundings, on the lookout for any enemies. After a long time. Chu Ge suddenly caught a strange smell. It was somewhat fishy, yet also somewhat fragrant. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He instinctively stood up. Xiao Poor Thing also noticed it and quickly reminded, "Be careful of poison. It might be the scent of some plant or flower." Chu Ge nodded. He also thought it was possible. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Let''s go, it''s better to be cautious." Xiao Poor Thing had no objections. The two of them changed locations again. They walked towards the depths of the forest. About half an hour later. Chu Ge noticed that the mist in the forest was getting thicker, somewhat obstructing their vision. He thought of the poisonous fog mentioned by the white-furred monkey earlier. Could it be... His body shuddered, feeling a chill. Xiao Poor Thing also thought of the poison fog and couldn''t help shivering in fear. "It''s over... It''s all over..." The poisonous fog gathered at a visible speed, with their visible range shrinking more and more. The two couldn''t help but stop. Xiao Poor Thing looked at Chu Ge and asked nervously, "Boss, what do we do now?" "Don''t panic. Let me think," Chu Ge answered with a frown. Suddenly, they heard the rustling of the bushes behind them, which scared them into immediately turning around to look. They saw a Rock Python approaching them, as thick as a washbasin, very frightening. It continued to flick its tongue, its eyes coldly fixed on Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing. Chu Ge immediately ignited his Raging Flame Separation, preparing to kill the creature. "Wait! I''m a Survivor too, I don''t want to be your enemy, I want to form an alliance!" The Rock Python suddenly spoke in human language, its tone somewhat panicked. The voice was a stark contrast to its appearance. Chu Ge asked coldly, "How do we form an alliance?" Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire "There are less than twenty teams left, we don''t need to kill enemies, we just need to survive, but this place is the most dangerous area in Amazon Rainforest 01, harboring many Ancient Behemoths, and even the plants here are man-eating," the Rock Python quickly replied. "It''s too hard to survive here, we must join forces, or any behemoth could kill us." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge hesitated. Xiao Poor Thing whispered, "Boss, be careful, it might be a trick." In the Survival Arena, trusting others was too dangerous. Nine times out of ten, you''d be betrayed! The Rock Python continued, "I''m sincere, you must have been through various dangers to make it here. Even if we had two more people, the three of us might not make it." "Have you heard any notifications about a Survival Team being wiped out? No, that means all twenty teams are still alive." At these words, the expressions on Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing''s faces changed. If that was the case, then they were in danger. All remaining Survivors would be extremely cautious, and their environment was even more dangerous. At this rate, their chances of being eliminated were higher than for other survivors. This was not good news. Thinking this over, Chu Ge grew even more hesitant. Xiao Poor Thing also fell silent and stopped advising Chu Ge. They had survived with difficulty up to now; they didn''t want to die here. "Fine, we''ll form an alliance, but we need to keep our distance. Can you manage that?" Chu Ge pondered. The Rock Python nodded hastily, "Surviving is what''s most important. If I make any excessive moves, you can team up to kill me." With that, Chu Ge and his partner temporarily gained an ally. The Rock Python explained that the mist in the forest was not poisonous, but the purple fruits were. And that wasn''t all. The strange smell pervasive in the forest was the scent of a Man Eating Flower, which, if approached, would wrap its underground roots around the prey and drag them into its petals to consume and digest. The Rock Python had two teammates before, and they had died in the digestive fluids of those Man Eating Flowers. Speaking of this, the Rock Python seemed quite gloomy. "Before you came, do you know how I spent each night? In fear, barely daring to sleep, there''s a huge Black Bear around here, anything is its food, and I almost got caught by it," the Rock Python said through gritted teeth, the tone filled with hatred. Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing could only show sympathetic eyes. They too had lost teammates here. Even before reaching land, they heard the notification about Arno being eliminated. But they didn''t feel much grief. After all, Arno had Points for staying alive, so it wasn''t a real death. "Is there anywhere nearby suitable for hiding?" Chu Ge asked. The Rock Python answered, "The caves here are not safe to hide in, too dangerous, just stay in the forest and avoid the plants, at least the Ancient Behemoths don''t dare to come in." Chu Ge nodded, then lay down to continue resting. The three fell into silence. But it wasn''t long before the Rock Python broke the silence and began to talk about its previous experiences. Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing were speechless. Could this creature be a chatterbox? Listening to the Rock Python''s non-stop chatter, Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing gradually felt drowsy. Their sleepiness grew heavier. In the end, the two lay down on the ground and fell asleep. The Rock Python stopped talking, its eyes flickering coldly, contemplating unknown thoughts. It slowly approached Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing. Chapter 364 Four Stars Evil Forces Chu Ge had a dream where he found himself being eaten by a Rock Python, which frightened him awake from the nightmare. The light drizzle hit his face, and it was already late evening. Chu Ge saw a pair of cold eyes. It was that Rock Python. Lying some meters away, flicking its tongue, watching him. Chu Ge subconsciously looked around and when he saw that Xiao Poor Thing was still alive, asleep, he breathed a sigh of relief. "How could I have been so careless? Damn it!" Chu Ge thought fearfully in his heart. Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire The Rock Python spoke, "It was I who put you to sleep; you were too tired yet didn''t dare to let your guard down, so I used my Survival Talent and took the opportunity to prove myself that even if you were asleep, I wouldn''t attack you." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge frowned. Survival Talent? A voice that induces hypnosis? Or was it a scent? He nudged Xiao Poor Thing. Xiao Poor Thing turned over, facing up, with a little thing pointing skyward between the legs, trembling slightly. Uh. A male Teddy. The Survival Entity of a cute girl turned out to be a male Teddy, which made Chu Ge and the others doubt her gender for a time. It wasn''t until Gu Tianjiao personally checked that they believed she was a girl. "Ha" Xiao Poor Thing woke up, yawned, and stretched her body. "You''re not fully awake yet, you almost died," Chu Ge chastised her with annoyance. Upon hearing this, Xiao Poor Thing shivered and quickly scrambled up, looking around frantically. The Rock Python said helplessly, "You still don''t trust me, huh?" Chu Ge looked at him and shook his head, "It''s not about trust, it''s that we must remain vigilant." "That''s true." "How long have we slept?" "Probably seven or eight hours." "Thanks." Chu Ge did feel much more refreshed after that sleep. Xiao Poor Thing came back to her senses and asked in surprise, "How did we fall asleep?" She and Chu Ge had fallen asleep together, sending chills down her spine. If the Rock Python had attacked them during that time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. The Rock Python explained once more, making Xiao Poor Thing even more wary of it. "Did you use a voice?" Xiao Poor Thing asked doubtfully. The Rock Python nodded, being quite frank. "That''s amazing, like my boss, on..." Xiao Poor Thing exclaimed, but she stopped before finishing, promptly closing her mouth and pretending she had said something wrong. The Rock Python was startled and instinctively looked towards Chu Ge. Chu Ge had a similar Survival Talent? It suddenly became wary of Chu Ge. It hadn''t expected this Lion to hide so deep. Chu Ge glanced at Xiao Poor Thing, who was so scared that she quickly bowed her head. The two were faking. Intentionally intimidating the Rock Python. Such tricks had been practiced many times in the Team Cultivation Hall, and it was Gu Tianjiao''s creative idea. Without really revealing any Survival Talent, yet scaring the enemy. It all looked very convincing! "During this time, a big crow flew over the forest, nearly discovering us," the Rock Python noticed the awkward atmosphere and quickly changed the subject. The talkative creature began to prattle on endlessly. This time, Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing stayed alert, not daring to sleep again. The night grew deeper. "Survival Team [Mad Gunner] has been annihilated by Survival Team [Protect the Elder]!" "Survival Team [Destined to be King] has been annihilated by Survival Team [Save My Mom]!" Two consecutive alerts took the three by surprise. Chu Ge hadn''t expected Mad Gunner to have also risen to Four Stars. Moreover... [Protect the Elder] and [Save My Mom] were evidently brother teams; it seemed the two teams had already joined forces. The Rock Python sighed, "I didn''t expect these two teams to be here too. These guys are fierce. ''Protect the Elder'', ''Save My Mom'', and ''Loved Before'' are the biggest evil forces in the Four Stars Arena. Once any three of these teams meet, they will join forces." Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing had strange expressions on their faces. The names of these three teams... Really damn showy. "They''re all bootlickers," Xiao Poor Thing exclaimed in surprise. The Rock Python shook his head and said, "Don''t ever say that in front of them. They hate it when people call them that. It''s said that they have a wealthy sponsor behind them, a famous tycoon in the country, but it''s not clear who it is yet." Chu Ge''s mood improved. He had just eliminated two Survival Teams. Just hold on! One hour later. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Survival Team ''Light-Years Away'' has been eliminated!" Only seventeen Survival Teams remained! The three of them continued to wait. Night passed. The sun rose. Early in the morning. "Survival Team ''Defying Fate'' has been wiped out by Survival Team ''Save My Mom''!" Chu Ge suddenly felt a bit envious. At this time of day, to be able to wipe out an enemy team, how many Survival Points could they get? Definitely a huge amount! The Rock Python sighed, "After suppressing themselves for so long, they actually started to act at the last moment, they are all madmen." Before last night, ''Protect the Elder'' and ''Save My Mom'' had not shown up in the competition notifications. So these two teams had been laying low before. And at the last moment, they recklessly killed the enemy, such mental strength is truly frightening. Time continued to pass. At noon. "''Local Snake'' of Survival Team ''Suicide'' successfully wiped out Survival Team ''Save My Mom'', with the entire team gaining an extra 500 Survival Points!" "Survival Team ''Suicide'' has wiped out Survival Team ''Save My Mom''!" Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing were stunned. This was the second time Local Snake had wiped out an enemy team. How did he manage that? Now, only fifteen Survival Teams were left. "Eh? Which team is ''Suicide''? They''re so awesome? To be able to eliminate ''Save My Mom'', that''s amazing!" The Rock Python exclaimed in surprise. Xiao Poor Thing proudly said, "It''s us." "Uh..." The Rock Python was stunned, his snake eyes wide open, and he looked somewhat adorable. Xiao Poor Thing was even more smug, saying, "Our team is full of experts. Have you heard of Xiao Ming? He has also joined our team." "Xiao Ming! The strongest middle schooler is with you guys?" The Rock Python was shocked. When Xiao Poor Thing heard this, he couldn''t be happier. The corners of Chu Ge''s mouth also quietly curled up. It had to be said, the Rock Python was really supportive. The Rock Python began to recount Xiao Ming''s legendary deeds. Xiao Ming had a big reputation in the Four Stars Arena, mainly because he was so young. A junior high school student actually made it to the Four Stars Arena, which was astounding. Until the evening, there were no more notifications of Survival Teams being eliminated. Chu Ge and the others were about to sleep. "Roar" A terrifying roar came from above, startling them into looking up. The leaves obstructed their view, they couldn''t see the owner of the roar. The Rock Python swallowed nervously and said, "It''s that giant black bear, starting to go crazy again." Chu Ge curiously asked, "Why is there such a big black bear here?" He could understand if crocodiles and pythons were huge. How could a normal black bear grow so big? Like the monsters in science fiction movies. "The Amazon Rainforest 01 is an independent world; nobody knows how long this world has existed. It''s said that there are secrets of evolution deep within the rainforest, and that black bear has probably obtained an Evolution Mystery, which is why it''s grown so big," the Rock Python replied. Chu Ge couldn''t help thinking of Sorcerer Cat. That guy also went to seek the Evolution Mystery. He wondered if he was still alive. Chapter 365 Taishang Laojun Hurries as if Following a Divine Command "Speaking of the Evolution Mystery of the Amazon Rainforest, there are a total of seven. It''s said that each one is different..." Rock Python started to ramble on again. Once this guy got going on something, he tended to keep talking. But this time, Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing were listening very carefully. They were curious about the Evolution Mystery of the Amazon Rainforest too. Who wouldn''t want to shoot straight up to the sky? They had previously heard Sorcerer Cat speak of it as if it were the most fascinating thing. Meanwhile, the roar of the Giant Black Bear would rise and fall intermittently, without regularity. It was unclear what it was doing. Perhaps it had discovered something. An afternoon went by. The Giant Black Bear stopped roaring. Rock Python finished talking and started sleeping. Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing did not sleep; they dared not fall asleep so easily again. Night fell. "Survival Team ''Strangle Your Gentleness'' has been annihilated by Survival Team ''Protect the Elder''!" Only fourteen Survival Teams remained! ''Protect the Elder'' had already shown its edge, seemingly intending to push the pace of the Survival Competition. That was good, at the very least it could end sooner. Rock Python suddenly woke up, remarking, "What a ''Protect the Elder'', it makes me think of their legendary battle for godhood..." "Stop!" Chu Ge quickly interrupted it. Rock Python was stunned and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Can''t you just sleep peacefully? We''re tired of listening, you never stop once you start talking," Chu Ge said helplessly. Rock Python felt embarrassed upon hearing this. Xiao Poor Thing couldn''t help but snicker. "Sigh, I know I have this problem. My team despised me for it, which is why I ended up here alone," Rock Python said gloomily. It sounded quite aggrieved. Chu Ge shook his head with a smile, not saying anything further. He couldn''t be bothered to comfort the creature. "Only four more teams to go before it ends," Xiao Poor Thing murmured, excitement gleaming in his eyes. Once it was over, they could rest properly, without constantly being on edge. Xiao Poor Thing made up his mind to sleep for three straight days and nights after the ending. ... Three more hours passed. Another Survival Team was finished off. But not by annihilation; they were eliminated and died at the hands of the native creatures of the rainforest. Only three more teams needed to be eliminated to end! Rock Python said excitedly, "It''s close! It''s almost over!" Chu Ge took a deep breath, suppressing his excitement. Having endured for so long, he too wished for it to end soon. He wasn''t nervous, not with Local Snake around; he wasn''t afraid of being annihilated. If he could survive to the end, his Survival Points would explode! "There''s a scent of blood!" Xiao Poor Thing suddenly stood up and said, startling Chu Ge and Rock Python into alertness as well. Soon, the ground began to tremble slightly. All three became even more panicked. Could it be another giant beast attacking? At that moment, a figure rushed out from the underbrush. Chu Ge focused his eyes to see. Huh? Wasn''t that the Sorcerer Cat? Seeing Chu Ge, the Sorcerer Cat was also taken aback before quickly calling out, "Run for your lives! We''re going to die!" It didn''t stop, quickly leaping over Chu Ge''s head. Chu Ge and the other two turned to follow suit. Heavy footsteps followed them, growing louder and louder. Instinctively, they looked back and nearly died of fright. They saw a giant spider, large as a small hill, charging through, knocking over many trees along its path with wild abandon. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The spider had six eyes, like black jade, which made it look horrifying and fearsome. "How did you attract such a monster?" Chu Ge cursed, annoyed. They had been resting just fine, but now they had to flee again. The Sorcerer Cat said sullenly, "You think I wanted this?" Suddenly, Xiao Poor Thing surged ahead of it. Chu Ge followed, also overtaking it. The two of them increased their distance from it. Crap! So fast! The Sorcerer Cat sprinted with all its might but couldn''t catch up to Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing. Soon, the Rock Python also overtook it. "Fuck! A cat can''t outrun a snake?" Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire With gritted teeth, Sorcerer Cat accelerated with all his might. However, the massive wolf spider was closing the distance behind him at a visibly rapid speed. Chu Ge did not care about Sorcerer Cat and was only concerned with saving his own life. As for Xiao Poor Thing, she was faster than him and had been following right behind him. A few minutes later. They ran out of the woods. In front of them was a canyon with High Mountains on both sides. The mountain walls were steep, leaving only that one path to take. They ran into the canyon. "Help me!" Sorcerer Cat cried out in terror. The Giant Wolf Spider was now less than five meters away from him. Chu Ge looked back without slowing down. "Damn it! I''m going all out with you!" Sorcerer Cat roared, "Taishang Laojun, let your edict be urgent like this! Descend upon me, Jade Emperor! Heavenly thunder, earthly fire!" Upon hearing this, Chu Ge, Xiao Poor Thing, and the Rock Python were startled and subconsciously looked back at him. What was this guy up to? Was he going to unleash a powerful move? Then, they saw Sorcerer Cat suddenly fall to the ground and stop moving. The three of them were stunned. Damn it! So he was playing dead! One of the Giant Wolf Spider''s legs stepped on Sorcerer Cat, crushing him into a pulp of blood and guts. "Survival Team ''Natural Law'' has been eliminated!" The three members, Chu Ge, were silent. They mourned Sorcerer Cat in their hearts. At the same time, they also breathed a sigh of relief. If two more Survival Teams were eliminated, it would be over! At that moment, the Giant Wolf Spider suddenly stopped. It turned around and lay down in front of Sorcerer Cat''s body. Chu Ge stopped at the corner of the canyon and turned to look back. "Could it be that Sorcerer Cat got some unconventional survival material or the Evolution Mystery?" Chu Ge frowned as he thought. That was the only possibility. Otherwise, why would the Giant Wolf Spider be so fixated on Sorcerer Cat? Perhaps Sorcerer Cat had already consumed whatever it was, so even in death, he could still attract the Giant Wolf Spider. "Boss, what are you thinking about? We need to run fast before it catches up," Xiao Poor Thing urged, finding the villa-sized Giant Black Bear truly frightening. Chu Ge nodded and no longer dwelled on it. Now was not the time to be greedy. Escaping was what mattered most. They continued their flight. "That cat was so funny, such a clown full of joy," Rock Python laughed. Thinking back on how Sorcerer Cat had scared it, it wanted to laugh. "Not bad, but we''ve got even funnier ones in our team," Xiao Poor Thing joined in. That girl always had to compare to others. And Chu Ge was anticipating. When the remaining two Survival Teams would be eliminated. If one more was eliminated and he then killed Rock Python, the Survival Competition would end. But he did not wish to betray his trust. Yet, what was Rock Python thinking? Chu Ge''s thoughts grew deeper and deeper. Boom! A loud noise came from the front! Chu Ge looked up to see a Giant Black Bear jumping down from the mountain walls, the immense size of its body against the steep cliffs creating a spectacular sight. "This..." Rock Python''s eyes widened, almost peeing itself with fear. It immediately turned to run. Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing did the same. There was no need for communication. Run! After landing, the Giant Black Bear roared fiercely and charged at them. "What''s going on, why is it focusing on us? Don''t tell me we have something on us that''s attracting it?" Chu Ge asked through clenched teeth, feeling targeted by the Giant Black Bear. This beast was hunting them! "We don''t have anything on us worth its attention!" Xiao Poor Thing answered. Chapter 366 The Last Team! Chased by the Giant Black Bear, Chu Ge and his two companions had no choice but to run back towards the giant spider. The giant spider was crouching on the ground, seemingly licking something, not noticing their approach. The three of them ran quickly past the giant spider. The Giant Black Bear followed closely behind. It charged head-on into the giant spider, sending it flying with a direct hit. After landing, the giant spider quickly leaped back up and charged at the Giant Black Bear. The two giant creatures began to tangle in a fight. Chu Ge, Xiao Poor Thing, and Rock Python didn''t stop; they sped up frantically. Soon, the Giant Black Bear overpowered the giant spider with its strength, brutally dismembering it, spilling green liquid everywhere. It started to eat the giant spider. After eating for a while, it continued the chase for the three of them. Feeling the ground shaking behind them, Rock Python shouted, "It''s over! It''s done for! This thing has wanted to eat us for a long time; it definitely won''t let us go!" Panic filled his voice. "Run! Now it''s all about whether luck is on our side!" Chu Ge gritted his teeth. He was also panicking. Just two more Survival Teams to go! If they could eliminate two more Survival Teams, he would clear the round! Unfortunately, the damned Giant Black Bear had come after them at this very moment. After a while. They darted into the woods again. The Giant Black Bear came killing, rampaging into the forest like a bulldozer, crushing everything in its path. "Roar" Its roar echoed incessantly through the forest. As it trampled Man Eating Flowers along the way, they immediately opened their gaping maws to bite at its leg, but it didn''t stop, continuing forward and uprooting the Man Eating Flowers. The Giant Black Bear''s eyes were blood-red, filled with greed. It wanted to devour the three prey ahead! Its speed was very fast, constantly closing the distance between itself and Chu Ge''s trio. At this rate, they would eventually be caught. They sprinted desperately. About five minutes passed. The Giant Black Bear had already reached Rock Python''s tail. Rock Python felt the hot breath from its mouth and was extremely panicked. "Lion! Teddy! I''m going to die! Thank you for trusting me all this time!" Rock Python shouted in grief and indignation, sounding utterly pitiful. Without looking back, Chu Ge said, "Run as hard as you can! Don''t turn back!" No matter how pitiful, I''m not going to stop and help you! Sympathy was useless here. After all, they weren''t truly teammates. "There''s a cave ahead!" Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire Xiao Poor Thing shouted excitedly. Chu Ge passed through a thicket, and in front of them was a cliff with a cave entrance that wasn''t too big. Weeds grew in front of the cave entrance, but the way the weeds were pressed down clearly indicated that other creatures frequently came in and out, causing the weeds to be in disarray. However, at that moment, they couldn''t care less. Xiao Poor Thing was the first to rush in. Chu Ge followed closely behind. Rock Python brought up the rear. Just as it entered the cave, the Giant Black Bear crashed in. Boom The whole mountain shook violently, as if it were about to collapse. Dizzy from the collision, the Giant Black Bear shook its head. It kept roaring at the cave entrance, deafening those inside. "This beast has a really loud voice." Xiao Poor Thing lay on the ground, covering its ears with its paws, complaining. Chu Ge, however, was looking deeper into the cave and said, "Don''t let your guard down, there could be dangers within." Rock Python crawled forward, saying, "Follow me; I''ll lead. Judging by the size of the cave entrance, it shouldn''t be any enormous creature." Indeed that was the case. Even Chu Ge felt the cave passage was a bit small. His head almost hit the top of the cave wall. The three of them continued deeper into the cave. Xiao Poor Thing kept looking back, terrified that the Giant Black Bear would charge in. "Do you smell something special?" Xiao Poor Thing suddenly asked, a hint of fear in her tone. In the Survival Arena, even a scent could be dangerous! Chu Ge took a deep breath and said, "You''re right, but it shouldn''t be a big problem." Having encountered the Giant Black Bear, what else could scare them? They continued forward for another ten minutes or so. They discovered that the cave was deeper than they had imagined. It seemed to lead to another world. "Survival Team ''Fifty-Fifty'' has been eliminated!" The indifferent female voice suddenly sounded. It signified that one more team''s elimination would end it all. Xiao Poor Thing laughed and said, "Hahaha, we''re definitely going to win. Besides us, there''s still a teammate who can''t possibly be killed hiding somewhere. Even if we die, it doesn''t matter." Chu Ge understood her implication. She was intimidating the Rock Python. Telling the Rock Python that it wouldn''t win even if it killed them. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Rock Python didn''t get her hint and excitedly said, "Just one more team to go! We are about to win!" Chu Ge walked behind, thoughtful. Was this guy genuinely naive, or was it an act? Right. If the Rock Python knew they had other teammates, it wouldn''t dare to mess around unless it was stupid. However, Chu Ge didn''t let his guard down. What if? Suddenly, the sound of stones sliding echoed from ahead. Chu Ge and the other two immediately turned to look. Even in the dim light, they could clearly see what was happening in front. A figure peeked around the corner of the tunnel. It was actually a human head! A person? No, that''s not right! An ape! The ape screamed repeatedly, as if threatening them. Xiao Poor Thing relaxed and said, "It''s a bit scared of us, perfect, let''s rest here and wait for the Survival Competition to end." Chu Ge and Rock Python had no objections. To scare off the ape, Chu Ge even roared, frightening the ape into quickly retracting and not daring to peek again. Chu Ge lay down, patiently waiting for the Survival Competition to end. This extreme survival battle was indeed extreme. It was a challenge to one''s mental fortitude! And to the limits of one''s body! In these days, they had constantly been fleeing, covered in wounds. Chu Ge''s tail had even broken off. Thankfully, they had survived until now. Xiao Poor Thing walked over to Chu Ge and smirked, "When we get back, we can show off to the others. I''m not a drag anymore. I can survive just fine in the Four Stars Arena, without holding you guys back." Although she wasn''t very efficient at killing enemies, her survival abilities had indeed improved tremendously, not dragging the team down and even being able to help. Chu Ge smiled and said, "Of course, you''ve changed a lot from before." "Hehe, it''s all thanks to you, boss, for being so accommodating. Otherwise, I would have been kicked out long ago." "Actually, we never really thought about kicking anyone out, we were just concerned for your lives," Chu Ge sincerely said. In fact, he had high hopes for every member of the team. Including Local Snake. Ye Wukong and Nangong were transferred to a different group not because he disliked them, but because he feared they would struggle too much later on. Xiao Poor Thing nodded. Rock Python curiously asked, "Is your team looking for more people? I feel very comfortable with you guys and want to join you. My team really dislikes me, they say I talk too much." Chu Ge rolled his eyes and said unenthusiastically, "We also think you talk too much." Rock Python immediately felt awkward. Xiao Poor Thing laughed and said, "Our team has high standards, and you haven''t shown us your strength yet." Although Rock Python had the Survival Talent of Hypnosis, its combat ability had yet to be fully revealed. Maybe it was strong. Or maybe it was weak. Chapter 367 Rash or Not? "I''m not weak, you know. Even though I can''t outrun you guys, I''ve spent eight months in the Four Stars Arena. I''m practically an old hand at this," the Rock Python said earnestly. Hearing the tone, it seemed like it really wanted to join Suicide. However, Chu Ge had plans for Suicide. Daddy''s Silhouette would join the next Survival Competition. As for snake Survivors, he wasn''t too fond of them. If it were a venomous snake, that''d be okay. Large pythons could sometimes be a drag on them. For instance, they could easily give away their position when hiding. Chu Ge shook his head and said, "Let''s just add each other as friends after this ends. We''ll talk about it later." Upon hearing this, the Rock Python wanted to continue selling itself, but then the mountain shook once again. It was probably the Giant Black Bear ramming into the mountain. "Why won''t that guy give up? I''m going to have a look." Xiao Poor Thing muttered and then got up and walked towards the cave entrance. Chu Ge didn''t stop her, since the Giant Black Bear couldn''t break in anyway. A while later. Xiao Poor Thing''s voice came through, "Come and see! It''s gone mad!" Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire Upon hearing this, Chu Ge and the Rock Python immediately got up and went to see. Arriving at the bend of the tunnel, they saw Xiao Poor Thing and then looked towards the outside. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The entrance was too small for the Giant Black Bear; they could only see it rolling outside, but what exactly was happening, they couldn''t see clearly. Xiao Poor Thing moved forward. Her guts were growing by the day. When she was about a meter away from the entrance, she stopped. Just then. The Giant Black Bear suddenly reached its paw inside the cave, Xiao Poor Thing immediately jumped aside, dodging the bear''s paw. After landing, Xiao Poor Thing laughed triumphantly, "You''re still not good enough to catch me!" Chu Ge was speechless. Why did he feel like this girl was getting reckless? He''d have to curb her soon, lest she end up like Ye Wukong and Arno, mostly dying foolishly. Chu Ge suddenly noticed the Giant Black Bear''s mouth. Was it vomiting blood? What was happening? Had it injured itself from ramming into the mountain? The Giant Black Bear was still rolling violently, hitting the cave one moment and ramming the ground the next. Suddenly, one of its towering fangs fell into the cave, its root still dripping with blood. Not only that, lots of fur floated in as well. At first, the trio didn''t pay much attention. But after a while, they realized something was wrong. It was losing more and more fur and teeth. The three of them felt horrified. What was going on? Could it be that the Giant Black Bear had gone crazy, intending to smash itself into pieces? "Wait, look closely, it seems to be vomiting something!" Xiao Poor Thing exclaimed, her voice trembling. She was scared. People are always afraid of unknown dangers. Chu Ge frowned; he suddenly thought of the Giant Black Bear eating the huge wolf spider. And the huge wolf spider had eaten the Sorcerer Cat. Could it be that the Sorcerer Cat really swallowed some Evolution Mystery or unconventional survival material? Besides that, there was only one other possibility. The Giant Black Bear was poisoned. "Could it have eaten an Evolution Mystery?" the Rock Python suddenly grew excited. Xiao Poor Thing asked in astonishment, "Would an Evolution Mystery cause it so much pain?" "Yes, the process of evolution is originally very slow, but once it''s accelerated and compressed into a short time, it becomes painful. Consider, for instance, apes evolving into humansthere''d be tremendous changes to the bones, muscles, facial features, etc., as if thrown into a factory machine," the Rock Python explained. Xiao Poor Thing got goosebumps all over. That description was too vivid! Chu Ge nodded. He had experienced gene recombination more than once, and the memory of that pain made him shudder. Could it be true? Chu Ge''s eyes flickered. If he charged out now and ate the Giant Black Bear, could he obtain an Evolution Mystery? Just at this moment! The Rock Python rushed out first, quickly biting into the Giant Black Bear. The Giant Black Bear rolled over, taking the Rock Python with it and rolling away. Xiao Poor Thing was stunned and asked in amazement, "Has it gone mad?" The rock python was as timid as a mouse before, so why has it suddenly gone mad? Is the allure of Evolution Mystery really that strong? Moreover, with the giant black bear being so large, how difficult would it be to eat it? "Hold back, we can''t be reckless," Chu Ge said in a deep voice. Xiao Poor Thing nodded. The roar of the giant black bear came from outside the cave, one after another, deafening. Soon, the giant black bear and the rock python vanished from Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing''s sight. Xiao Poor Thing swallowed nervously and said, "Boss, this is the Evolution Mystery." Yes! Evolution Mystery. Chu Ge''s heartbeat accelerated. Should we take a risk? If we''re lucky, we could hit the jackpot. Chu Ge trembled all over. "Boss... shall we take a risk for wealth despite the danger?" Xiao Poor Thing asked quietly. She wanted the Survival Talent too! Upon hearing this. Chu Ge took a deep breath and said, "Shall we try?" "You decide..." "Then let''s forget it..." "Ah..." "Damn it! You damned Teddy, if I screw this up, it''s all on you!" Chu Ge cursed angrily and immediately charged out. Xiao Poor Thing hurriedly followed. The two of them dashed out of the cave, one after the other. Chu Ge saw the giant black bear struggling on the ground, with the rock python wrapped around its neck. Half of the python had been flattened, its skin ripped and flesh gaping, but it was not completely dead yet. What a fierce battle! Chu Ge immediately rushed up. The giant black bear was still struggling, but its strength had diminished significantly compared to before. It looked like the giant black bear''s vitality was nearly spent. Chu Ge leaped onto the back of the giant black bear and bit down hard. He couldn''t bite through! It was damn hard! Chu Ge immediately invoked Raging Flame Separation to fuel his anger. Whoosh Blazing flames roared to life, causing the giant black bear to feel pain and struggle again. Xiao Poor Thing rushed over, only to be swatted away by the giant black bear''s paw. Thrown more than ten meters away, Xiao Poor Thing nearly passed out from the fall. She shook her head, trying to stand up, but dizzy and disoriented, she stumbled and fell again. The rock python saw Chu Ge and a murderous intent flashed in its eyes, but it couldn''t speak. Chu Ge noticed its gaze. You bastard! It had been pretending all this time! The expressions on both of them were ferocious and terrifying. Before long, Chu Ge''s Raging Flame Separation completely set the giant black bear on fire. The giant black bear roared in agony. Chu Ge felt as if he were lying on a small mountain. Fortunately, the creature''s physical strength was dwindling. As the giant black bear struggled, the Raging Flame Separation spread to the grass around it, quickly engulfing the area. Xiao Poor Thing came to her senses and realized the grassland around her had caught fire; she was startled and hastily dodged away. Watching the immense giant black bear, she couldn''t help but shout, "Boss, come on!" Because of her size, she couldn''t get close to the giant black bear. Unless the giant black bear was dead. Chu Ge exerted all his strength to tear off a piece of flesh, then flung it away before continuing to tear and bite. The chunk of bear meat landed right in front of Xiao Poor Thing. Xiao Poor Thing was delighted and quickly began to gnaw on the bear meat. Then, the Raging Flame Separation reached the rock python, scalding it so badly it quickly let go, cursing, "Fuck, how did you catch fire like that?" Chu Ge did not respond to it and continued tearing at the back of the giant black bear. The rock python, pinned down by the giant black bear and with half of its body crushed flat, was unable to move. It endured the pain and kept gnawing at the giant black bear''s neck. Oh Lord! Please let this be over soon! The rock python roared inwardly. Chapter 368 The End! Evolution Mystery! The fire grew larger and larger, spreading from the grass to the surrounding trees. Rock Python and Giant Black Bear were burning together, suffering terribly, but there was nothing it could do. Pinned down, it couldn''t escape and could only endure the pain. At this point, it could only pray for the Survival Competition to end quickly. Just one team short! Praying for some team to screw up! Chu Ge frantically gnawed at the Giant Black Bear, and despite the high temperatures scorching it, the bear meat even gave off a tempting aroma. He devoured it desperately, and as the Giant Black Bear''s strength dwindled, it lay in the sea of fire, its legs trembling slightly. Xiao Poor Thing quickly polished off a large chunk of meat. When she finished, the Giant Black Bear was completely dead. Chu Ge tore off another piece of bear meat and threw it out. Xiao Poor Thing caught the meat again, but this time when she landed, she stepped on a flame and her foot was instantly scalded. In pain, she immediately jumped away, hopping on one foot just like an animal in a cartoon. As Chu Ge gnawed away, he suddenly felt an excruciating pain all over his body. Especially in his teeth, as if they were being pulled out from the roots altogether. The intense pain twisted his face in an instant. He finally understood the Giant Black Bear''s suffering. It was truly unbearable! It''s over! Chu Tianqi realized that the Evolution Mystery or some unconventional survival substance was at work. "Survival Team [Disaster of the Rampant Python] has been eliminated!" An indifferent female voice suddenly sounded. Chu Ge instinctively looked towards Rock Python and found that the creature was charred and motionless. It turned out to be the last one in its team! "Ahhhhfinally it''s over!" Xiao Poor Thing screamed, having turned into a flame dog, engulfed in blazing flames; if it weren''t for her increased defensive power, she would probably be dead by now. "This extreme survival battle has ended!" "You have successfully cleared it, earning 200 Survival Points!" "You have accumulated a total of 13,700 Survival Points from killing enemies!" "The entire team additionally earns 3,000 Survival Points!" "Your total accumulated Survival Points amount to 16,900!" ... Listening to these announcements, Chu Ge took a deep breath. It had finally ended! Just then, his intense pain disappeared, replaced by a sense of dizziness. A few seconds later. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge felt himself land. When he opened his eyes, he was already in the Team Cultivation Hall. Xiao Poor Thing was beside him, and the others began to gather around. Xiao Hero, Gu Tianjiao, Arno, An Xiuluo, Xiao Ming, and General Lie Hao. And Local Snake. It lay at Chu Ge''s feet, boasting, "See that? Did I look mighty this time or what?" "I''m incredibly awesome!" Everyone looked at him, indeed all were surprised. General Lie Hao picked him up, curiously asking, "How did you manage to wipe out the enemy team?" Gu Tianjiao snorted, "Need you ask? It definitely has something to do with those Lizard Men. Don''t Lizard Men love to torture their prey? I bet they grabbed a bunch of Earthworms and sprinkled them on the wounds of their prey." The crowd was taken aback. Just thinking about a bunch of Earthworms wriggling in their wounds sent shivers down their spines. "Damn! Respect! Sis, how could you guess it right!" Local Snake said in an admiring tone. The crowd suddenly realized. With that in mind, it was quite normal for Local Snake to wipe out a team. Just like Xiao Poor Thing, he too had successfully made use of external forces this time, and powerful ones at that. "This extreme survival battle was too painful," Arno lamented. ``` Until his death, he never knew which creature had taken his life with its mouth. Others nodded in agreement. An Xiuluo cursed, "Damn it, I was stung by a giant hornet while chasing an enemy and was poisoned to death right on the spot." Xiao Hero helplessly said, "Was I worse off? My wings were chopped off, and I lay there like a salted fish on a board, ready to be slaughtered." One story seemed more tragic than the other. Xiao Ming bragged proudly, "I actually had a blast. I fought alone against a swarm of piranhas and enjoyed the slaughter, although I was eaten alive, the sensation of battling bloodied was just too thrilling!" Everyone shuddered. Was this brat psychologically disturbed or what? Merry about being devoured alive? Gu Tianjiao noticed Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing were silent, both hunched over with furrowed brows. She asked, "What''s wrong with you two?" Hearing this, everyone else turned to look at Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing. It was then that they realized something was amiss. Chu Ge didn''t speak, but Xiao Poor Thing explained the prior events. After she finished, Xiao Ming immediately came over, excitedly saying, "You guys got a taste of the Evolution Mystery? That''s insanely lucky, right? As long as the Evolution Mystery hasn''t fully integrated with the genes, it can spread. Based on what you''ve described, the agony you two went through at the end could likely be from absorbing the Evolution Mystery." "That''s intense, you guys dared to risk it all, true Suicide Squad material." Down to the wire, with only one team left, they still went for it. If they had perished then, it would have been a huge loss. If it were Xiao Ming, he would definitely not give up the Survival Points he had earned if he could hold on to the end. He met with a gruesome death mid-way because there was still a long time before the Survival Competition concluded. Gu Tianjiao, with a furrowed brow, asked, "Captain, are you alright?" She thought Chu Ge was enduring pain again. It wasn''t the first time Chu Ge had consumed unconventional survival substances, but it was always painful. After experiencing so much pain, Chu Ge remained silent. Could it be that the pain brought on by the Evolution Mystery was even greater? "I''m fine," Chu Ge replied. He took a deep breath. No effect! Having no effect was the biggest issue! There was no effect at all! Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He felt like he''d been conned. Could it be that it wasn''t the Evolution Mystery but just poison? That thought made him more and more depressed. "Yeah, completely fine, it seems it wasn''t the Evolution Mystery," Xiao Poor Thing chimed in. Upon hearing this, Xiao Ming immediately expressed his disappointment, "Really? That''s too bad. If it really were the Evolution Mystery, you guys would soar to the heavens. The only one who has consumed the Evolution Mystery in the current Four Stars Arena is ''I am God'', and that guy is outrageously strong." Speaking of ''I am God'', he grew excited. Chu Ge couldn''t help but think of that androgynous man with a chuunibyou syndrome. "Anyway, let''s put it past us. We did quite well in this Survival Competition, especially Local Snake, who deserves praise," said Chu Ge as he got up. At those words, smiles appeared on everyone''s faces. Even with an early demise, they still had a guaranteed minimum of three thousand Survival Points from a team wipeout. Not too shabby! General Lie Hao asked curiously, "Earthworm, how many Survival Points did you earn?" Since Local Snake wiped out two Survival Teams, he definitely killed more than just two Survivors. Local Snake responded boastfully, "That''s a secret, I can''t tell. I''m saving up to surprise you all later." "They call you a dead otaku, and yet you play mysterious," General Lie Hao rolled his eyes and said. Then, Chu Ge began to critique the recent extreme survival battle. Everyone had their shortcomings. Even Xiao Ming, An Xiuluo, and Xiao Hero received pointed criticism. These three guys were too reckless! It seemed the lesson of ''do not pursue a desperate enemy'' had to be ingrained deeply. After the discussion, they all logged off. They arrived at the club where, apart from them, the other members had already finished the Survival Competition. As they appeared, everyone gathered around, bombarding them with questions. ``` Chapter 369 Killer Whale Growth Gene "Captain, how''s your situation?" "Definitely a good performance, it only ended after so many days!" "Hahaha, our Local Snake made a killing this time, directly earning a five-figure sum of Survival Points!" "666, the main team is just too strong." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What''s the Four Stars Arena like?" "And what about Xiao Poor Thing, also survived till the end, huh!" The members of the Suicide Group and the club mingled and chatted excitedly. Chu Ge, however, went upstairs alone. He entered his office and was about to close the door when Gu Tianjiao followed him in. After the door was shut, Gu Tianjiao reached out to touch Chu Ge''s forehead, then checked his body. "It seems like there''s no issue." Gu Tianjiao furrowed her brows and said with a worried look on her face. Chu Ge shook his head and said, "I''m fine, the frustrating thing is that I''m actually fine, which means it''s definitely not the Evolution Mystery." He sighed after speaking. At the end of the Survival Competition, he was full of excitement, thinking he was about to activate his Golden Finger and soar to the skies. But... Reality was too cruel! Gu Tianjiao rolled her eyes and said irritably, "I thought something happened to you and got scared, looks like you just need a slap. Come on, accompany me for some dessert, let''s unwind." Chu Ge frowned, somewhat hesitant. "Let''s go! What are you spacing out for!" Gu Tianjiao pulled Chu Ge along with her. With no other choice, Chu Ge had to accompany her out. It was afternoon, and the dessert shops were still open. But all the way there, Chu Ge was preoccupied with his thoughts. He still harbored a faint hope for the Evolution Mystery. However. For the next three continuous days, he experienced nothing out of the ordinary. He was completely despondent, no longer holding onto any fantasies. This morning. Chu Ge invited Daddy''s Silhouette to join the team. Ever since the Survival Competition ended, this guy had been sending Chu Ge a lot of friend request emails; unfortunately, Chu Ge had been tied up in the Survival Competition and couldn''t respond, so it was only now that he successfully joined the team. All members of the Suicide Group were waiting inside the Team Cultivation Hall. A beam of light descended from the sky. A two-meter-tall, muscular baboon stepped out. It was Daddy''s Silhouette. With an excited face, he quickly struck several bodybuilding poses to show off his strength. "That''s disgusting." Xiao Poor Thing muttered. Arno and General Lie Hao nodded in agreement. Xiao Ming, curious, asked, "Why a baboon? Are they planning to form the Suicide Group''s two great Vajra lineup with the Great General?" At these words, Daddy''s Silhouette instantly became embarrassed. He clearly felt rejected. His gaze fell on General Lie Hao. The two did bear a resemblance. An Xiuluo snorted, "Hope he''s not just another dead weight." General Lie Hao was annoyed. He felt as if he had been insulted. However, he had indeed performed poorly in the last Survival Competition, even worse than Xiao Poor Thing. "Alright, get to know each other a bit. In eight days, the details for the next Survival Competition will be released," Chu Ge said, shaking his head. He turned and walked to the corner, ready to exchange for new Survival Skills. The Extreme Survival Battle had lasted so long that they had very little time to rest before they had to prepare for the next Survival Competition. Soon, he stood alone in a corner of the Team Cultivation Hall, browsing through the list of Survival Skills. He had earned 16,900 Survival Points during the Extreme Survival Battle, and he already had 1,182 Survival Points of his own. A total of 18,082 Survival Points! That was enough for him to redeem a Lv5 Survival Skill! Currently, his weakness was Physical Strength. However, in the last Survival Competition, his physical strength was sufficient, barely managing over three thousand points, equivalent to more than thirty times that of a normal person. To enhance his power, strength was the most direct way. His eyes landed on the screen: [Lv5]Killer Whale Growth Gene: Gain the growth gene of a killer whale, ultimately growing to the adult size of a killer whale, requires 14,999 Survival Points. [Lv5]Vision Enhancement: Can enhance vision by 5,000 points, requires 13,555 Survival Points. [Lv5]Olfactory Enhancement: Can enhance olfactory sense by 6,000 points, requires 14,000 Survival Points. [Lv5]Vocal Cord Enhancement: Strengthens the vocal cords, which helps to intimidate enemies, requires 12,000 Survival Points. [Lv5]Dolphin Speed: Specifically for land creatures, allowing them to move through water as smoothly as dolphins, requires 12,999 Survival Points. ... Chu Ge thought of the Giant Black Bear. Its size was terrifying. He felt too small in comparison. He must grow larger! Thus, he chose [Lv5]Killer Whale Growth Gene! How big is a killer whale? The largest can be close to ten meters long! Having made his decision, he immediately exchanged for the Survival Skills. A beam of light descended from the sky, enveloping his body. He felt a warm sensation all over. A little while later. The light dissipated. He looked over his body and it didn''t seem to have grown much. Growth genes take time, they don''t make one big as soon as they''re exchanged. He pulled up his Attribute Panel to take a look: Adjudicator: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Four Stars Biting Force: 6598 Forelimb Strength: 9289 Hind Limb Strength: 9276 Defensive Power: 7701 Speed: 6487 Physical Strength: 3145 Survival Entity: African Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening, Strength Enhancement, Male Elephant''s Strength, Muscle Ironing, Cockroach Reaction Nerves, Short-snouted Crocodile Bite Force, Physical Enhancement, Killer Whale Growth Gene Survival Talent: Raging Flame Separation, Soul-Confusing Roar Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: Suicide Group Survival Points: 3083 ... Chu Ge''s various data had increased slightly, but it wasn''t very noticeable. Seeing only 3,083 Survival Points left, he felt a bit frustrated. Survival Points really weren''t enough! He suddenly remembered he still had Adjudicator competitions that he could initiate at any time. An Adjudicator could initiate three additional competitions every year. But the thought of the Floating Island scene made him shiver. Forget it! He would think about it after becoming stronger. Chu Ge shook his head with a smile and got up to leave. For the next period, he planned to continue training and prepare fully for the next Survival Competition. Four days later. Daddy''s Silhouette arrived at the Suicide Group''s club. "Hehe! Guys, Daddy''s Silhouette is here!" A resonant voice came from the entrance of the club. Everyone turned their heads. Including Chu Ge. They saw a skinny, bespectacled young man standing at the doorway. He stood with his hands on his hips, sporting an irritably smug expression that seemed to demand applause and praise. "Daddy''s Silhouette! Isn''t that the expert who was in the top ten of the Three Stars Combat Power rankings?" "Impressive! He really joined the Suicide Group." "This means our main team is so strong now." "The bar for joining the main team just got higher." "Is that really Daddy''s Silhouette? He looks so frail." "Survival Entities can be quite misleading, just look at Xiao Poor Thing." Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire The club members chattered among themselves, their words pleasing Daddy''s Silhouette. Chu Ge touched his forehead, finding the guy quite ostentatious. With resignation, he said, "Great General, go and receive him." A gorilla and a baboon would make a good match. Hearing this, General Lie Hao, who was teaching a student, walked over reluctantly. Chapter 370 Invasion of the Insect Tribe Daddy''s Silhouette''s addition made the atmosphere in the Suicide Club become lively and cheerful. This guy was already a star in the Three Stars Arena, and along with his flamboyant personality, he quickly attracted a large group of students to watch. And he was pleased with that. Chu Ge stood at the counter and said to Xiao Poor Thing next to him, "Don''t recruit any new members recently, too many people might mean spies around." Xiao Poor Thing nodded. She was responsible for recording the club members'' profiles. The Suicide Club would record the members'' Attribute Panels, and every member was required to be making progress. The Attribute Panel here was different from the one in the Survival Arena. It was up to the core team members to judge. Everyone had students under them, and there was an assessment day every month. It was precisely because of the assessment day that the students could train seriously. Apart from the sub-teams, many members had already formed their own teams, but they couldn''t use the Suicide name for the time being. The Suicide had only two teams. Life returned to tranquility. Three more days passed. That day. Zhuo Yi Cai from the local committee came for a visit. Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire As soon as Nangong saw him, he immediately got excited and started fawning over him, incessantly buttering him up. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Alright, we''re familiar enough, move aside, I''m here to see your team leader." Zhuo Yi Cai waved his hand impatiently. Nangong got angry and asked, "You couldn''t possibly have a crush on our boss, could you? He''s married, to our deputy leader, you''ve seen her, how pretty she is!" Zhuo Yi Cai looked at him with a gaze as if looking at an idiot, smiling yet not smiling, "It should be you who might have fallen for me, right?" "Hehe, yeah, I''ve fallen for you," Nangong chuckled. Zhuo Yi Cai swung a punch, hitting him in the stomach. Oof Nangong winced in pain, crouching down and clutching his belly, almost vomiting out the braised beef noodles he had eaten for lunch. Zhuo Yi Cai lifted her chin and walked towards the stairs, her pigtails swinging along, her svelte figure catching the attention of many male students. "Wow, she''s so pretty!" "Hahaha, poor Nangong!" "The Giant Panda has met his defeat, actually being beaten up by a girl." "Such personality, I like it." "I heard this girl is really strong." "Of course, she''s strong, she''s already a Five Stars Survivor." Nangong stood up, glowering at the group of students with annoyance and embarrassment. Xiao Poor Thing, who stayed at the counter, couldn''t help but cover her mouth and snicker. She knew Zhuo Yi Cai''s gender. Daddy''s Silhouette came from the gym nearby, wiping sweat as he asked, "Who was that beautiful girl just now? I like her." Xiao Poor Thing''s mouth curled into a smile, "You want to chase her? Go ahead and try." "Really? Does the stinky Giant Panda not like her?" "No worries, he won''t catch her, you can give it a shot; after all, love can''t be forced." Xiao Poor Thing smiled playfully, resting her chin on her hands in front of the counter. Her expression was teasing as if she was watching an exciting drama unfold. Daddy''s Silhouette chuckled, "If that''s the case, then watch me perform!" ... Second floor. Chu Ge was on the treadmill, training his Physical Strength. Zhuo Yi Cai came over and whispered, "Chu Ge, something bad has happened." Chu Ge glanced at her, waiting for her to continue. "We have discovered that Evil Owl has already arranged for someone to infiltrate your club; you guys need to be careful," Zhuo Yi Cai said mysteriously. "How did you find out?" Chu Ge asked, not particularly surprised. Gu Tianjiao had such concerns before, so he was, in a way, prepared for it. "We have an undercover in their organization, it took a lot of effort," Zhuo Yi Cai said with a proud smile. Chu Ge replied helplessly, "Could you be more discreet? This isn''t responsible for the undercover." "It''s fine, you''re trustworthy, after all, you''re also one of Evil Owl''s enemies," Zhuo Yi Cai chuckled, even giving Chu Ge a pat on the butt as he spoke. At the stairwell entrance, Daddy''s Silhouette, who was about to walk up, caught this scene. "Damn it! Ri Tian screwed me over!" Daddy''s Silhouette''s face changed, and he cursed inwardly, hurriedly turning to go back downstairs. No wonder Ri Tian had such a weird expression! He actually wanted to shove me into poaching the team leader''s corner! Tsk tsk. I didn''t expect the boss to be so powerful, but then again, the strong always have numerous beauties surrounding them. Elsewhere. Chu Ge glared at Zhuo Yi Cai and said grumpily, "Aren''t you disgusting?" He suddenly suspected this guy was a... Otherwise, why would he always be in drag? Zhuo Yi Cai put his hands on his hips and laughed, "What''s there to fear? Isn''t this how men are with each other, are you shy? Or are you a girl dressed as a guy?" Chu Ge was speechless. "I''ve told you the news, take care of yourself. The Survival Association is quite busy lately and might not be able to look out for you guys," Zhuo Yi Cai said with a wave of his hand and a smile, then prepared to leave. Chu Ge quickly asked, "What are you guys busy with?" Zhuo Yi Cai looked around cautiously and whispered, "The annual Predatory King, Mother of Red Blood, is preparing to invade, and the rise of the Insect Tribe is unstoppable." Mother of Red Blood! Last year''s fastest-rising Survivor on the kill chart! Now she''s reached the top five on the kill chart. Incredibly strong! "Invade? What do you mean?" Chu Ge asked curiously. He naturally took an interest in those who stood at the top of the Survival Arena. Zhuo Yi Cai shook his head, "I''m not sure about the specifics. The Association is urgently mobilizing resources. Everyone Four Stars and above has to go support. You won''t see me for a while, so don''t miss me too much." "You can rest easy, aside from Nangong, nobody misses you." "Psh, that guy is truly disgusting." After chatting a bit more, Zhuo Yi Cai quickly departed. Chu Ge continued to run, and as he did, he wondered who could be the undercover agent? Speaking of suspicions. Tang Xuejia was the most suspicious! Having not seen her for months, she suddenly revealed her Survivor identity after his encounter with Evil Owl and requested to join Suicide Club. Could it really be her? The more Chu Ge thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. He decided to observe this old classmate more closely in the future. Apart from Tang Xuejia, Xiao Ming was also very suspicious. How strong Xiao Ming must be to have taken the initiative to join them. Although Xiao Ming had been very dominant in the last extreme survival battle, in the end, he still died. If he truly cared for the team, he should have tried every means to survive. And the other trainees, any of them could be the undercover agent. Damn! It''s kind of a headache. Chu Ge decided to call a meeting of the core members to discuss the matter. That night. Inside the villa. Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Hero, Nangong, Local Snake, Ye Wukong, Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, and General Lie Hao gathered in the living room. Learning that there could be an undercover agent inside the club, everyone was abuzz with excitement. "It''s definitely Xiao Li, he''s always sneaky and frequently takes leave!" "I think it''s Fat Four-Eyes, he doesn''t like to train and just stares at the female trainees." "Ah, this is a mess, how are we supposed to guess?" "Doesn''t our club have surveillance?" "Stop guessing, if it''s not Daddy''s Silhouette, I''ll eat my words." Liste ning to everyone''s speculation, Chu Ge was speechless. Why did it feel like they were taking shots at the people they disliked? Gu Tianjiao spoke up, "Stop guessing randomly. With an organization like Nine Extreme Sins, the undercover agent they send is bound to be someone we''d never suspect." Chapter 371 Adjudicators Reunion The Evil Owl''s Nine Extreme Sins are a terrifying existence that can contend with the Survival Association. If the undercover agents they sent could be easily guessed by Chu Ge and the others, it would be laughable. To find out who the undercover agent is will take time, and we must calmly observe the changes. "In the following time, it would be best not to leave individually with a particular student. If you get taken away, and then caught by the Nine Extreme Sins, it would be tragic. At that point, we might not be able to save the person who was caught, as we wouldn''t even know where to start looking." Chu Ge spoke seriously, prompting everyone to nod involuntarily. They already knew the terror of the Nine Extreme Sins, so fear was in their hearts. Local Snake chuckled, "Some guys wanting to hit on girls had better be careful. According to the usual plot, the undercover will definitely be a girl who looks harmless to both humans and animals." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His gaze fell upon Nangong and General Lie Hao. The two were annoyed and embarrassed, giving him a glare. Xiao Hero, sitting in a chair with a cup of hot tea in hand, said, "According to Zhuo Yi Cai, if the Survival Association is busy with other things, then what we need to be careful of is not only the undercover agents but also the Nine Extreme Sins and the Evil Owl." The Evil Owl played so many tricks because the Survival Association was blocking them. "Yeah, it''s going to be troublesome," Ye Wukong said anxiously. His eyes swiveled as he suggested, "Why not just hand over Morrison?" "Handing him over would be useless, and the Survival Association won''t allow us to do that," Gu Tianjiao shook her head. Zhuo Yi Cai had mentioned more than once that they must protect Morrison well. The reason was that Morrison''s talent was extremely rare. Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire If he fell into the hands of the Evil Owl, who knows if they could steal Morrison''s nearly immortal Survival Talent. How scary would an immortal Evil Owl be? "Alright, don''t think too much about it. Soon, it will be the next Survival Competition. As long as we steadily become stronger, we won''t need to fear the Evil Owl. Even if the Nine Extreme Sins are strong, they can''t all surpass the strength of Five Stars, otherwise, it would be too ridiculous," Chu Ge said with a wave of his hand and a smile. The Nine Extreme Sins also have a Survival Team, but they haven''t yet broken into the top ten. Everyone nodded, then turned on the television, chatting and relaxing their minds. Not until ten o''clock at night did they enter the Team Cultivation Hall together. Even for sleeping, they had to do it in the Team Cultivation Hall, as it was the only safe option. ... Early the next day. The group left together, heading towards the club. The human cities remained prosperous, with office workers hurrying along and students laughing and chatting cheerfully. Chu Ge, with his hands in his pockets, looked at all this with an exceptionally calm mood. "Chu Ge, good morning," A familiar female voice came from behind, and Chu Ge turned around to look. Tang Xuejia, with her backpack slung over her shoulder, walked briskly towards him, her face full of smiles, and she was waving. Upon hearing this, Gu Tianjiao immediately hooked her arm into Chu Ge''s, smiling sweetly at her. Seeing this, Tang Xuejia''s smile stiffened, and she slowed her pace. The others showed expressions of watching a drama unfold. Xiao Poor Thing also hooked the other arm of Chu Ge, and with a smile waved to Tang Xuejia, saying, "Classmate Tang, have you arrived? What a coincidence, is it the weekend today?" Tang Xuejia was a university student who only went to the club on weekends or weekday afternoons when she didn''t have classes. "Yes, what a coincidence. Have you guys had breakfast yet?" Tang Xuejia said with a forced smile. What followed was an awkward conversation. On the way to the club, everyone was quietly observing Tang Xuejia. Tang Xuejia was one of the major suspects as the undercover agent. They must be vigilant! After arriving at the club, Tang Xuejia finally left with relief, training with other students. "Can''t you hide it a little? You''ve been in the Survival Competition for so long, and you don''t have any acting skills at all," Gu Tianjiao said disdainfully. Xiao Hero and Arno turned and left directly. Local Snake shook his belly fat with a chuckle, "Exactly! Learn from me, I don''t even look at her!" Nangong scornfully said, "You are clearly afraid." If Tang Xuejia was really an undercover agent for the Nine Extreme Sins, that would be dangerous. Local Snake snorted but did not explain. Chu Ge smiled and headed towards the stairs. "Attention, Adjudicators! The mission to eradicate the Heretics has begun. Please arrive at the destination within half an hour!" "The destination is marked by red light. Adjudicators are granted temporary Heavenly Eye privileges, allowing them to see through objects and locate the target''s red light!" A cold female voice suddenly rang out. Chu Ge was startled, he turned and saw a red beam of light to the east that even walls couldn''t block. He approached the counter and said to Gu Tianjiao, "I have a mission, I need to step out for a while." A mission! Gu Tianjiao was surprised, then guessed Chu Ge was referring to the Adjudicator''s mission. She nodded, "Go ahead, be very careful." Chu Ge nodded, then turned around and left. This time, Chu Ge planned not to disguise his identity. Other Adjudicators all showed their real faces. If he continued to hide his identity, he''d seem cowardly. ... Twenty minutes later, Chu Ge arrived at the destination, an empty tennis court near a university campus. It was nine in the morning, college students were either in class or still asleep in their dorms. "Yo, young man, you''re quite early." A hearty laugh rang out, and Chu Ge turned to look. Survive Till the End of Time. He wore a tank top, exposing arms as muscular as those of a bodybuilder, his figure even more exaggerated than before. Survive Till the End of Time walked over, eying Chu Ge and said in amazement, "Not wearing a hat this time?" He remembered Chu Ge''s posture, so he recognized him at a glance. Chu Ge smiled, "Now that it''s not my first mission, there''s no need for it." "Hahaha, just like me at the beginning," Survive Till the End of Time laughed, slapping Chu Ge''s shoulder. If this guy knew Chu Ge''s real identity, he would probably be hopping mad. After all, they had encountered each other in the Survival Competition. Because he was too cautious, Survive Till the End of Time didn''t finish off Chu Ge. "The seemingly peaceful mortal world is once again threatened, and I, who wished to hide in the hustle of the city, must assume the role of Savior. This time, I will not let the great evil demon from the dark abyss escape. I will bring light to humanity. Yo, are the two righteous companions still waiting for their leader?" A calm and even chilling voice emerged. I am God approached with a book in hand. He wore a black suit and looked serious, but his words left Chu Ge speechless. Survive Till the End of Time said irritably, "Wake up, stop being so adolescent." I am God got to the front of the two and said earnestly, "It seems you still haven''t comprehended the severity of this calamity. In the last Era, I faced a similar situation, disbelieving like you, nearly causing the world to collapse. Fortunately, at the critical moment, my right hand unsealed the Ancient Emperor Xuanyuan''s restrictions, and I obtained the divine power of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, suppressing the Evil Demon in the Deep Sea. I remember that year, 1999, that morning, the neighbor''s kid was still rolling their hoop... " Survive Till the End of Time rolled his eyes, pulled Chu Ge aside, and ignored I am God. At that moment, Bunny Emperor finally arrived. This time, she wasn''t wearing doll clothes but was dressed fresh and clean, with delicate makeup, and looked very attractive. She huffed, "I was just about to go on a blind date, damn competition site, such terrible timing!" Chapter 372 The First Target After the four Adjudicators gathered, they started to chat casually. "Hey there, handsome. My blind date was delayed today. Keep me company, will you?" Bunny Emperor looked at Chu Ge with a smile. Survive Till the End of Time chuckled and said, "Boss, how about me?" "You think you''re worthy?" "I..." "All those muscles are disgusting. Don''t you know girls hate muscle heads?" "..." Survive Till the End of Time was so rebuffed that he shut down. I am God pushed up his glasses and said earnestly, "Love can be our weakness. Only by cutting off our emotional ties can we achieve true enlightenment. Once upon a time, the Empress of the Exotic World, Asuna, wanted to marry me, but I refused. Because I am the Son of Destiny of Nine Heavens, I am the one and only God, I..." Bunny Emperor raised a fist, veins popping on his forehead. I am God took five steps back in fright, instantly lowering his voice, but he did not shut up and continued to mutter to himself. Soon, the half-hour time limit arrived. "Adjudicator mission announcement!" "Hunt down the target before nightfall; the body must be destroyed. If the mission fails, the difficulty of the next Survival Competition for the participating Adjudicators will increase!" The indifferent female voice sounded again. Following that, three red columns of light appeared in Chu Ge''s vision. That is to say, there were three mission targets! "Three poor sods. Do we move together, or do we split up?" Bunny Emperor said while taking out a pack of gum from her small bag, unwrapping it before asking. I am God pushed his glasses up and said, "The targets in the Arena must be strong. You must protect me well. I am the Savior burdened with the salvation of the masses. They are after me. They know that if they kill..." Bang! Bunny Emperor punched him, knocking I am God to the ground where he rolled around, clutching his head. Chu Ge looked on with a speechless expression. Is this really the number one among the Four Stars? The man whom countless Survivors in the Four Stars Arena feared? That''s ridiculous! Oh my God! Such a person can climb to the number one spot of the Four Stars? "Right, let''s work together, quickly." Bunny Emperor nodded, beckoning them towards the nearest red column of light. Survive Till the End of Time rubbed his hands together, praying, "I hope it''s some disgusting guy, not a cute girl. I can''t stand that." The last Heretic he killed was so adorable that he has felt regret ever since. "Hmph, I hope it''s a cute girl, the cuter the better. It''s exactly these kind of girls that make me less popular in the blind dating market," Bunny Emperor snorted, and even flicked her hair. Chu Ge was curious. She obviously wasn''t bad-looking, knew how to put on makeup, and had an outstanding figure. Did she really need to go on blind dates, or was she just pretending? The four of them continued forward, chatting casually as they went. They were looking for their mission target inside a school campus. Twenty minutes later. They stood at the edge of the sports field, looking down at the hundred or so students below, falling into silence. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The mission target was easy to find because he had a red glow around him. It was an overweight guy weighing over 200 pounds, chatting and laughing with his classmates. However, with so many eyes on them, they definitely couldn''t make a move. "Let''s go undercover for now. Doggy, you hide first; you''re too conspicuous," Bunny Emperor instructed. At her words, Survive Till the End of Time immediately turned and left. I am God walked to the side. Next to him were stone steps where several female students sat with books in their laps, chatting and laughing a beautiful sight on the edge of the sports field. "What is he up to?" Chu Ge asked curiously. Was this guy really going to hit on girls during a mission? "Never mind him, come on, let''s pretend to be a couple," Bunny Emperor said, reaching out to hold Chu Ge''s arm with a smile. Chu Ge quickly withdrew his arm, stepping back two steps and said, "I have a girlfriend, I can''t fool around like that." He couldn''t give Bunny Emperor any wrong ideas, to prevent the story from taking a twisted turn. If she met Gu Tianjiao, it would be like Mars colliding with Earth. He wouldn''t want to upset Gu Tianjiao. We must snuff out every flame at its source. Bunny Emperor curled her lips and sneered, "It''s not like I was being serious with you. Look how tense you are." Chu Ge just smiled without saying anything. The two sat down to the side and continued to watch for any targets. That fatty was really ugly, and not even fair-skinned, just like Black Bear. But it seemed he was quite popular; three male classmates surrounded him, clearly seeing him as their leader. "People like us always end up as the protagonists. Others see our glory, but they don''t know how desperately we fight." Bunny Emperor, with her legs crossed, said carelessly. Chu Ge shook his head, "I''m not the protagonist. I usually keep a low profile. I didn''t even go to college." If he had gone to college, he could have enjoyed life just like that big black fatty, but he valued his life too much. He didn''t want to become complacent. "Is that so?" Bunny Emperor asked with a half-smile. Chu Ge nodded. The conversation didn''t continue from there. Forty minutes later. Big Black Fatty and his classmates were walking toward the exit of the sports field. "Lead him to a secluded place, we''ll follow you," Bunny Emperor instructed. Chu Ge frowned and asked, "Why me? Wouldn''t it be better if you went?" Bunny Emperor rolled her eyes, "You look more like a student. And besides, I''m so beautiful, wouldn''t he be on guard?" Makes sense! Chu Ge took a deep breath and immediately stood up and went over. He approached Big Black Fatty and said arrogantly, "Classmate, could you come with me? Our class is waiting for you!" He deliberately acted like he was looking to pick a fight! With Big Black Fatty''s strength far exceeding that of a normal person, his mentality would surely be conceited, disdainful of schoolyard brawls. Not only that, Big Black Fatty wouldn''t call for help, as that would make him lose face. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire He had been observing him for a while; the guy''s demeanor and actions were full of arrogance, a total show-off. "Oh? Lead the way!" Big Black Fatty raised an eyebrow and sneered. "Cheng Ge, do you need our help?" one of the boys asked. "No need!" Big Black Fatty waved them off and then followed Chu Ge. As soon as they left, Bunny Emperor and I am God also quietly followed. On the way. Big Black Fatty asked, "You''re from the Media Class Seven, right? How amusing, Chen Qianqian was the one who approached me first. Can''t you guys accept it?" Chu Ge almost burst into laughter. With your looks, someone came on to you? Do you have money or something? Right. With that kind of strength, a Survivor surely wouldn''t lack money. As long as you have money, girls will think you''re handsome. If you''re broke, even if you''re good-looking, they''ll think you''re incompetent. And in men''s eyes, it''s not the material things that matter but a woman''s looks... Men and women are always the opposite. "Hmph, you''ll find out soon enough whether we accept it or not!" Chu Ge said, hands in pockets, with a brash expression. Big Black Fatty''s face was full of disdain. Under Chu Ge''s lead, they arrived at a small grove behind a dormitory building, where there were no surveillance cameras. Chu Ge slowly turned around and looked at Big Black Fatty. With a smile curling up at the corner of his mouth, Big Black Fatty asked, "Where are your people?" Chu Ge gave a signal with his eyes, indicating him to turn around and look. There came Survive Till the End of Time, I am God, and Bunny Emperor from behind. Long black hairs sprouted on Big Black Fatty''s face as he chuckled sinisterly, "Did you really think I couldn''t tell? It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten a Survivor!" Chapter 373 The Power Within "It doesn''t matter if you''ve discovered it or not, all that matters is that you come out!" The Bunny Emperor said with a laugh, brimming with confidence. There wasn''t a Heretic she couldn''t handle! I am God spoke earnestly, "Evil Dark Great Evil King, though you have disguised yourself in this ugly form, I know your dark aura like the back of my hand. Do you know who I am? I am" Before he could finish, the Bunny Emperor charged straight at Big Black Fatty. She dropped her small bag and threw a punch. Big Black Fatty said with a smile, "Beauty, you''re so rough! But I like it!" He raised his hand, ready to catch the Bunny Emperor''s fist. With a bang! The Bunny Emperor''s punch landed on his face, sending him flying. He crashed awkwardly into the dormitory''s wall. "Cough cough" Big Black Fatty coughed a few times, showing no panic, but rather a sinister smile. Black fur began to grow all over his body, poking out from his sleeves and collar. His facial bones and nose protruded forward as he gradually transformed into a beast. His Survival Entity was originally a large black bear. Nearly three meters tall! No wonder his human form was so ugly. Even after transforming into his Survival Entity, he remained upright. His clothes burst apart, but his trousers remained intact, demonstrably very elastic. Most peculiar was that even as he took on his Survival Entity form, he still seemed humanoid; his legs were noticeably longer than those of a normal bear. "Oh, so you''ve already reached the semi-perfect stage, no wonder you''re so bold," said the Bunny Emperor, her voice tinged with gravity. Semi-perfect stage? Chu Ge was inwardly curious; it sounded very powerful. "To reach the semi-perfect stage, I became a Heretic, but it was worth it. I feel so good now, so free. Compared to you poor sods tied down by rules, I am the real winner of life!" Big Black Fatty declared triumphantly. Then, he rushed towards the Bunny Emperor. The Bunny Emperor instinctively threw another punch. With a bang! The Bunny Emperor was sent flying. Survive Till the End of Time followed up, clinging onto Big Black Fatty. Compared to his opponent, Survive Till the End of Time suddenly seemed very small. Big Black Fatty lifted him up effortlessly and swung him down to the ground. The sound of muscle hitting the ground was heavy. "If that''s the case, then I have no choice but to release my seal." I am God said earnestly, then charged at Big Black Fatty. The Bunny Emperor also got up and started to attack Big Black Fatty together with him. Both moved quickly, clearly trained in martial arts, every move was filled with the spectacle of combat. Big Black Fatty was equally fast. His strength was terrifying; even the strong Bunny Emperor couldn''t withstand it. Every time Big Black Fatty hit them, they couldn''t help but shake their hands, obviously numbed by the blows. Chu Ge silently entered the Change Color state, moving along the dormitory''s wall to get close to Big Black Fatty. I am God leaped onto Big Black Fatty''s back, his fingernails lengthened into blade-like claws, stabbing into the thick flesh of Big Black Fatty. Big Black Fatty raised his hand, grabbed I am God''s shoulders, and flung him forward. If he had crashed to the ground, I am God would definitely have been unable to get up for a while. At that moment! I am God suddenly shed his clothes and landed firmly, avoiding Big Black Fatty''s throw. Upon landing, I am God immediately rolled forward to dodge Big Black Fatty''s claws. Survive Till the End of Time grabbed one of Big Black Fatty''s arms and began to bite fiercely. Big Black Fatty landed a punch on Survive Till the End of Time''s stomach, sending him flying. The intense pain made Survive Till the End of Time''s face contort. Big Black Fatty grabbed hold of him, preventing any escape. "Roar" Big Black Fatty bent down, bit into Survive Till the End of Time''s shoulder, blood splattered, and Survive Till the End of Time screamed in agony. "Damn it! Somebody help, I''m going to die!" He cried out in terror, extremely frightened. At that moment! Chu Ge attacked from behind, hugging Big Black Fatty''s neck, while his claws, burning with Raging Flame Separating Fire, followed by piercing into the flesh. Whoosh Chu Ge''s body ignited with Raging Flame Separating Fire, instantly transforming into a flaming figure. Caught off guard, Big Black Fatty quickly released Survive Till the End of Time due to the scalding heat. He struggled furiously, trying to throw Chu Ge off, but as soon as his claws touched the fire, they retracted from the burn. He immediately lay down and started rolling. Chu Ge suddenly let out a roar. Soul-Confusing Roar! Upon hearing this, Big Black Fatty was momentarily dazed. Chu Ge immediately bit into his throat. The scalding fangs easily pierced the flesh of the throat. The next second, Big Black Fatty came to his senses, continuing to struggle and roll. Chu Ge was pressed down by him and nearly couldn''t catch his breath. Bunny Emperor''s eyes lit up as she yelled excitedly, "Fake boyfriend, you''re so powerful!" She immediately rushed over, attacking the parts of Big Black Fatty that weren''t ignited. I am God and Survive Till the End of Time were also stunned. They had always thought Chu Ge was weak. They had not expected him to possess such a Survival Talent! "What are you dazed for? Come and help!" Bunny Emperor called out, and the two immediately snapped back to reality and hurried over. Chu Ge was pinned down by Big Black Fatty, that damn thing kept exerting force, pressing so hard that Chu Ge felt like his body was about to be squished. The strength of Big Black Fatty was truly terrifyingChu Ge was encountering such monstrous strength for the first time. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire If just pushing off the ground could generate such force, wouldn''t a direct charge instantly kill him? Survive Till the End of Time and I am God each grabbed one of Big Black Fatty''s legs. Bunny Emperor, on the other hand, kicked furiously at the area between Big Black Fatty''s legs. "Fuck!" Big Black Fatty cursed loudly, furious to the extreme. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But first, he had to kill Chu Ge beneath him. Under his pressure, Chu Ge''s consciousness began to blur. His blood vessels were squeezed, and due to lack of oxygen, his body felt numb. This was reality! If he died, he would truly be dead! He wouldn''t even have the chance to turn into an animal! Thinking this, anger surged within Chu Ge. His eyes suddenly turned pitch black, even the whites disappearing. Thump! Thump! Thump... Chu Ge suddenly heard the sound of a heartbeat, growing stronger and stronger. It wasn''t Big Black Fatty''s heartbeat. It was his own! "What''s going on?" Chu Ge was astounded, beyond words. He felt no pain, and his body was regaining sensation. Not only that, he could feel a terrifying force within him stirring, gradually supporting him to rise up. Soon, he felt like he could push Big Black Fatty off. "No way! This guy''s defensive power is too terrifying, we can''t move him at all!" Survive Till the End of Time shouted anxiously. If this continued and Chu Ge died, they would be in big trouble. This was only the first target for the mission, how would they deal with the next three? I am God furrowed his brows, hugging one of Big Black Fatty''s legs tightly, also anxiously searching for a solution. Bang! Suddenly, Big Black Fatty was kicked flying by Chu Ge, taking I am God and Survive Till the End of Time with him, soaring a meter above the ground. Bunny Emperor recoiled in fright. Chu Ge, engulfed in the flames of Raging Flame Separating Fire, instantly got up, supporting himself with his hands like a beast on all fours. Big Black Fatty fell down, landing on him without forcing his face to the ground. His arms didn''t even tremble. Chapter 374 Good Karma! Big Black Fatty felt Chu Ge was as hard as a rock, and couldn''t help being greatly shocked, hastily jumping away. Bunny Emperor, I am God, and Survive Till the End of Time also looked at Chu Ge with surprise. They felt that Chu Ge''s momentum had changed. Momentum is a tricky thing to describe. But it certainly exists. Chu Ge slowly stood up. He twisted his neck and said, "Fatty, you really hurt me with your weight." Thump! Thump! Thump... The sound of his heart still pounded intensely, like battle drums stirring Chu Ge''s spirit. He felt inexplicably excited. For some reason, he had a strong urge to tear Big Black Fatty apart. The Raging Flame Separation on his body grew even more vigorous, the flames reaching three meters high, quite a spectacle. "You can control fire? That''s an enviable Survival Talent," Big Black Fatty sneered, but he felt heavy-hearted. How did this kid get so much stronger? This isn''t scientific! Could he have been playing possum? Just then! Chu Ge suddenly charged at him, extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, Chu Ge was right in front of Big Black Fatty. He threw a punch! It bore the stance of Wing Chun Kung Fu! Bang! Big Black Fatty didn''t have time to dodge and got hit in the abdomen by Chu Ge, his face instantly contorting. Chu Ge followed up by jumping onto him, moving to his back, and using the flames on his body to scorch him. Big Black Fatty rolled around from the burn, but this time, Chu Ge deftly avoided and pounced back to his front. Chu Ge''s hands turned into claws, frantically slapping Big Black Fatty''s head. Not only was his strength immense, but the temperature of his palms was also extremely high, causing Big Black Fatty to scream incessantly. Soon, Big Black Fatty''s whole body was engulfed in blazing flames. Survive Till the End of Time swallowed and murmured, "How brutal!" He tried to imagine himself in Big Black Fatty''s place and couldn''t help shuddering. The thought alone was terrifying. "Hurry up, the noise is too loud, it''s definitely going to attract human attention!" Bunny Emperor urged, as at that moment Big Black Fatty was submerged in the Raging Flame Separation, they couldn''t intervene. Looking at the flames, they were clearly terrifying C if they touched them, they would either die or be severely injured. Chu Ge quickly bit into Big Black Fatty''s neck, exerting all his strength. The power within him continued to grow. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire Crack! He bit Big Black Fatty''s neck clean off. "You have successfully hunted a Heretic, gaining 1500 points of Good Karma!" A cold female voice suddenly sounded. Chu Ge immediately jumped away, and the Raging Flame Separation quickly dissipated. He looked towards Bunny Emperor and the others, and said, "Let''s get out of here!" After speaking, he turned and ran. Bunny Emperor and the others immediately followed. About two minutes after they left. A few male students cautiously approached, and when they saw the still-burning corpse of Big Black Fatty, they all froze. Elsewhere. As Chu Ge walked briskly, he pondered the prompt from earlier. Hunting Heretics actually gives you Good Karma! It seems Big Black Fatty must have done a lot of evil in the past. Of course, there was another possibility. That the Good Karma was just another deception of the Survival Arena? "What are you thinking about?" asked Bunny Emperor. Chu Ge didn''t hide anything and voiced his doubts. "It''s normal," the Bunny Emperor said with a laugh. "Heretics are indeed a threat to humanity. You shouldn''t overthink it. In the past, some Adjudicators also raised questions, but after investigations, those Heretics were indeed evildoers. The more kindness you gain from killing them, the more evil they have done." "Actually, if the Survival Arena wanted to do us harm, it really wouldn''t need to play such roundabout games with us." After hearing this, Chu Ge felt it made sense. It seemed he really was overthinking it. "Young man, do you feel like you''ve been toyed with by the Survival Arena? Are you thinking about overthrowing it?" I am God asked seriously, pushing up his glasses. "Before, I felt the same as you, but after you''ve been in the Survival Arena for a while, you''ll understand that it''s not as scary as it seems." "The Survival Competitions we go through are just everyday occurrences for other creatures. Every location of our Survival Competitions serves as a warning." "The Survival Arena having us eliminate Heretics just shows that it doesn''t have its own consciousness; it''s just a set of rules and can''t personally dispose of Heretics." After listening, Chu Ge fell into deep thought. Had he really been overthinking before? Upon reflection, the Survival Arena didn''t seem to have deliberately harmed humans. As for those innocent people who died tragically in the Survival Competitions, they were the minority. Humans had killed even more innocent creatures. Besides, those Survivors who killed had ultimately received punishment. In that light, the Survival Arena truly seemed to favor humans. Because only humans were Survivors. If animals were the Survivors and turned into humans upon death, would that still count as punishment? Wait! What if there really were animals that became Survivors and turned into humans upon failure? Wouldn''t that be the same as reincarnation, as the old saying goes? At this thought, Chu Ge suddenly felt goosebumps all over. "There are still two targets left, don''t think too much," Survive Till the End of Time chuckled. Chu Ge nodded. He shifted his focus back to himself. How had he suddenly become so strong? Could it be the Evolution Mystery? His heartbeat started to quicken. So the Evolution Mystery was real! What surprised him most was that his strength hadn''t waned; it was still as formidable as before. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, a strange heat seemed to flow within him. This feeling was indescribable and elusive. "Eh? When did you get a red scar on your neck?" the Bunny Emperor suddenly asked. Upon hearing this, I am God and Survive Till the End of Time looked over as well. "Eh? Really!" Survive Till the End of Time exclaimed with wide eyes. I am God''s gaze flickered, and he said seriously, "Young man, it seems you''ve awakened some sort of power. It turns out you and I are both chosen protagonists. From now on, stick with me! My Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court needs you!" Chu Ge ignored him, took out his phone, and switched on the camera to check. He saw a red mark resembling a small snake on his neck, which after coiling was roughly four centimeters long. Chu Ge frowned. What was this thing? He adjusted his collar, smiled, and said, "It''s nothing, the mission is more important." Now wasn''t the time to worry about himself. He had to quickly complete the mission and then go back to the Survival Arena for a check-up. The Bunny Emperor and the other two didn''t ask any further. Everyone had their secrets. Although they were all Adjudicators, they weren''t Survivors who were bound by life or death. They followed the red pillar of light. Half an hour later, they found the second target. This was a commercial street. The Heretic was a female clothing store saleswoman, dressed in a professional OL skirt, with a face full of enthusiastic smiles, looking very sweet while serving customers. No matter how he looked, she didn''t seem like a Heretic who had committed many evils. Survive Till the End of Time covered his face, wailing, "Not again! Why are all these pretty girls so cruel?" "People commit evil, often because they''ve been hurt. Of course, some just enjoy doing evil," the Bunny Emperor stated calmly. Chu Ge frowned and said, "She''s at work; it wouldn''t be right to draw her away." Chapter 375 Mother of Red Blood "So what if she''s at work? She''s not the only one in the store!" Bunny Emperor snorted, with an expression that said you''re all idiots. Having said that, she sashayed toward the clothing store. I am God watched her receding figure, murmuring, "It''s all a disguise, Son of Destiny doesn''t believe in love, crying alone, Invincible True Love." Chu Ge had to admit, Bunny Emperor was a real back-view killer. Survive Till the End of Time swallowed and chuckled lewdly, "That woman''s indeed energetic, a pity she''s too fierce, no man can tame her." It seemed that both I am God and Survive Till the End of Time harbored certain feelings toward Bunny Emperor, but she was too fierce, and they didn''t dare make a move. Chu Ge shook his head. Bunny Emperor indeed had a great figure. But she wasn''t as good-looking as Gu Tianjiao. His own beloved was even prettier. Thinking this, he suddenly felt a bit smug. Under the watchful eyes of the three men, Bunny Emperor disguised herself as a customer and successfully blended into the store. The target person immediately approached with a smile. This target person had the air of a cosmopolitan beauty, lovely and generous, with fair skin and a faint glow on her face. The two women started chatting. Bunny Emperor was very patient, purposely meandering around the store. Meanwhile. Chu Ge''s heartbeat began to slow. He couldn''t help but feel nervous. He had suddenly grown stronger earlier, without any pain. Such comfortable enhancement made him inevitably worried. Was it really Evolution Mystery? Soon, his heartbeat returned to normal. He felt no other unusual sensations. Very strange. It felt unreal to him. He didn''t know how long he had been thinking when suddenly he felt someone tap him, jerking him back to awareness. "What are you thinking about? The target has already left, we need to follow quickly!" Survive Till the End of Time urged, while I am God had already begun to follow. A few dozen meters away, Bunny Emperor and the saleswoman were laughing and walking away. Chu Ge didn''t know what kind of scheme she used, but she managed to deceive the saleswoman into believing her. There was another possibility. The saleswoman, like the aforementioned Big Black Fatty, was pretending to be confused despite understanding the situation perfectly. Chu Ge found that Heretics were very arrogant. Which made sense. Anyone who dared to challenge the Survival Arena was full of confidence. The three men kept their distance and followed behind. They walked for a good half hour, and the women still hadn''t stopped. Chu Ge now concluded the saleswoman must know that Bunny Emperor was a Survivor. In a normal situation, she wouldn''t accompany a customer for such a long distance! It didn''t make sense! Ultimately, they entered an abandoned factory. The two stopped and began to talk. Chu Ge and the others hid around a corner, listening carefully. But they were too far away to hear clearly. "Shall we take action?" Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Survive Till the End of Time whispered, speaking in a volume only they could hear. I am God replied, "Even Bunny Emperor, who''s so impulsive, isn''t in a hurry. What are you anxious for?" In their Adjudicator team, Bunny Emperor was always the most hot-headed one. Chu Ge looked carefully and suddenly felt that something was off between Bunny Emperor and the saleswoman. He couldn''t quite put his finger on what it was. Wait a minute! Bunny Emperor seemed quite deferential! Chu Ge narrowed his eyes. What''s going on? Could it be that this saleswoman was very powerful? Just then. They suddenly saw the saleswoman cross her arms, lift her chin, and adopt a very haughty posture. Bunny Emperor began nodding and bowing, seemingly apologizing. I am God and Survive Till the End of Time were also stunned. "This... how is this possible..." Survive Till the End of Time widened his eyes, feeling his tongue tie up in knots. After a while. Bunny Emperor turned around, swiftly ran up to Chu Ge and the other two, gritted her teeth and said, "Hurry up and leave!" After she spoke, she quickly covered her face and left. Chu Ge and the others also became tense, not daring to look back, and quickly followed in her footsteps. Five minutes later. "What on earth is going on? Who is she? To make you so panicked?" I am God couldn''t hold back and asked. Bunny Emperor gritted her teeth and said, "Mother of Red Blood! You''ve heard of her, right?" Mother of Red Blood! Chu Ge and the others widened their eyes, all drawing a sharp breath. "This is too much of a coincidence!" Chu Ge was dripping with cold sweat. Zhuo Yi Cai had just mentioned Mother of Red Blood to him, and unexpectedly, Mother of Red Blood had arrived! The dignified Mother of Red Blood was actually selling clothes in a clothing store! What kind of magical urban fantasy trope is this? "How can you be sure it was her?" Survive Till the End of Time asked, skeptical. If it was Mother of Red Blood, then their Adjudicator mission would be considered a premature failure. "Just now, my legs were entangled by a swarm of ants. With just a thought from her, I could have been devoured by the swarm of ants," said Bunny Emperor, still shaken. Ants? Chu Ge and the others were stunned; they had not noticed Bunny Emperor''s legs before. Mother of Red Blood could control swarms of insects at will? This ability was too terrifying, wasn''t it? The four quickened their pace, fearing being caught up by Mother of Red Blood. They didn''t notice. Mother of Red Blood was indeed following them. At this moment, Mother of Red Blood was not wearing the sweet and enthusiastic smile from before, but rather, her face bore a cold smirk, hair flowing in the wind, somewhat sinister. "I didn''t expect that among these four Adjudicators, someone has grasped the secret of evolution, interesting," Mother of Red Blood murmured to herself. Her gaze fell upon the figure of Chu Ge. Chu Ge inexplicably felt a chill run down his spine, and subconsciously looked back. As a result, he caught Mother of Red Blood''s gaze. Holy shit! Chu Ge got so scared that he quickly turned his head and hastened his pace. The others, noticing his acceleration, subconsciously looked back and almost lost their souls from fright. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sis, didn''t you negotiate properly? Why is she still following us?" I am God asked anxiously. Facing danger, he dared not be overly dramatic anymore. "I did negotiate properly. She told me to scram, and I scrammed," Bunny Emperor replied, her voice tinged with a cry. "Where did you scram to?" "Damn! You really want me to roll away?" "No, it seems we''re taking the same path we came by, she might want to go back to selling clothes" "Then let''s quickly change our route!" After a brief discussion, the four immediately changed direction. Sure enough! Mother of Red Blood did not pursue them further. Relieved, they all took a deep breath. "My god! The Predatory King actually likes selling clothes! What kind of fetish is this?" Survive Till the End of Time exclaimed. Slap Bunny Emperor slapped him across the face. The muscular man was instantly dazed. "You damn" Survive Till the End of Time was on the verge of exploding with rage. Bunny Emperor cut him off, snorting, "Shout what? You want her to hear us?" Hearing this, Survive Till the End of Time trembled with fear and quickly shut up. Chu Ge had remained silent all along. The gaze of Mother of Red Blood was too frightening and left an indelible mark on him. He was worried that he had caught the attention of Mother of Red Blood. In Amazon Rainforest 01, Giant Black Bear and the huge wolf spiders could sense the secret of evolution within the Survivors; Mother of Red Blood might be able to sense it too. If that were the case... Would Mother of Red Blood come after him? Eat him and steal his secret of evolution? The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt, fearing that such a scenario was highly likely to occur. "Hurry to the next target! Even though the mission is a failure, the higher our completion rate, the lower the difficulty of our next Survival Competition will be," Bunny Emperor instructed. Chapter 376 Mystical Evolution Because of Mother of Red Blood, Chu Ge and his three companions were particularly worried while searching for their third mission target. Fearful of encountering another big shot. Along the way, they kept discussing why Mother of Red Blood would appear here. An hour later. They found the third mission target. It was the owner of a small roadside bookstore, who looked to be in his twenties, scholarly and mild, wearing glasses, and was flipping through a comic book. The cover featured two young and cute anime girls in bikinis. "Should we test him first? What if he''s another big shot?" I am God whispered. Mother of Red Blood had cast a shadow over him. Bunny Emperor gave him a disdainful glance and said impatiently, "How many big shots can there be! You look like an otaku, go on, lure him out." Although there weren''t too many people coming and going on the nearby streets, there were always some, making it inconvenient to act. Survive Till the End of Time suggested, "Just tell him you''ve got some good stuff and ask if he wants it, lots of discs." Hearing this, I am God could only reluctantly proceed. Chu Ge stood behind them, quietly observing. He had already killed the first mission target, effectively completing the mission, and could now avoid getting involved. The third target wasn''t as terrifying as they had feared. After some smooth talking from I am God, the scholarly young man finally took the bait and followed I am God away. The two came to a deserted alley, and without the need for Chu Ge and the other two to make a move, I am God easily took the scholarly young man down. It must be said, comparison breeds disparity. In front of Big Black Fatty, I am God was like a weak chicken. But faced with a different opponent, I am God was terrifyingly strong. Lastly, Chu Ge used Raging Flame Separation to destroy the body and eliminate any trace. Bunny Emperor heaved a sigh of relief and said emotionally, "This time it was not easy, we are truly brothers in life and death now, let''s meet up for a meal if we have the chance." All three had no objections, added each other as Idealism friends, and went their separate ways. On the way back, Chu Ge was thinking about the Evolution Mystery. He was somewhat excited. It felt like he had picked up a Golden Finger. When he returned to the club, it was already three or four in the afternoon. "Boss, how did it go?" Xiao Poor Thing asked with a smile from behind the counter, noticing Chu Ge was unhurt, indicating the mission had been completed smoothly. Chu Ge came over and shook his head, "Don''t even mention it, I ran into a big shot, we almost got completely wiped out. Go call everyone from the main team to the meeting room, I got something to say." Xiao Poor Thing was stunned and quickly picked up her phone. Chu Ge headed upstairs first. Five minutes later. All members of Suicide had gathered in the meeting room, where Xiao Poor Thing locked the door behind them. Chu Ge sat at the head of the table and began, "Mother of Red Blood has come to Geshan City. I ran into her today while I was on a mission, and I almost died. I will be punished, so for the next couple of days, I''ll be undertaking missions alone to avoid dragging you down." Mother of Red Blood! Everyone was shocked. General Lie Hao asked curiously, "How strong is she? Did you guys fight?" "No, one of us was a Five Stars big shot and almost pissed himself seeing her, how could we fight? She''s the Predatory King of the year and still in the top ten of the individual killer ranking," Chu Ge replied, shaking his head. The others also cast disdainful looks at General Lie Hao. "Then you be careful," Gu Tianjiao said earnestly. She did not try to stop him; as the team leader, Chu Ge had to shoulder such responsibilities. Local Snake asked, "Boss, what does Mother of Red Blood look like? Is she pretty?" Chu Ge responded with a smirk, "Pretty, yeah, as pretty as those salesgirls in the mall." "What kind of description is that?" "She really is a salesgirl... She''s selling clothes..." Everyone else was stunned. The formidable Predatory King hiding in a mall selling clothes? Chu Ge laughed and said, "We''ll have to be careful in the future, big shots are all hiding in plain sight." Afterward, he gave a few reminders and went straight into the Survival House. Arno couldn''t help asking, "Did you guys notice?" Xiao Hero, Daddy''s Silhouette, Xiao Poor Thing, Xiao Ming, and Local Snake all nodded. Gu Tianjiao frowned, deep in thought. "That red mark on his neck must be the Evolution Mystery trace, I''ve heard that survivors who obtain the Evolution Mystery always leave a mark on their bodies," Xiao Ming speculated, his face filled with excitement. Evolution Mystery! ``` He actually saw someone by his side obtain the legendary Mystical Evolution! How extraordinary! "Daddy''s Silhouette" stroked his chin and said, "Have you guys noticed that our team leader seems to have gotten stronger? Just now, his gaze had a very oppressive feel." Xiao Poor Thing widened her eyes in surprise and said, "I didn''t realize it until you mentioned it, but now that you say so, I indeed feel the same." The group began to discuss among themselves. Gu Tianjiao remained silent, her eyes filled with worry. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire Xiao Hero was the same. Inside the Survival House. Chu Ge pulled up his Attribute Panel: Adjudicator: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Four Stars Bite Force: 9762 (6598) Forelimb Strength: 18752 (9289) Hind Limb Strength: 18811 (9276) Defensive Power: 15249 (7701) Speed: 6822 (6487) Physical Strength: 6777 (3145) Survival Entity: African Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening, Strength Enhancement, Male Elephant''s Strength, Muscle Ironing, Cockroach Reaction Nerves, Short-snouted Crocodile Bite Force, Physical Enhancement, Killer Whale Growth Gene Survival Talent: Raging Flame Separation, Soul-Confusing Roar Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: Suicide Survival Points: 3083 Good Karma: 1500 S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Survival Status: Mystical Evolution in Progress The numbers in the brackets are the previous data. Except for speed and biting force, his various data almost doubled! His strength was even on the verge of breaking through the twenty-thousand mark! Not only that, but four words appeared at the end of the Attribute Panel. Survival Status. Mystical Evolution in Progress! Indeed! He really obtained the Evolution Mystery. "Does that mean the evolution isn''t finished yet?" Chu Ge''s heartbeat quickened. Just the initial phase of evolution had given him such a significant boost; it was hard to imagine how strong he would be after the process was completed. No wonder the Evolution Mystery made so many Survivors go crazy. "Didn''t they say killing one Heretic grants a chance at the Survival Skills lottery? Why isn''t it working? Does it not include the Adjudicator''s mission?" Chu Ge stroked his chin, pondering in confusion. If that''s the case, could it be that in reality, Adjudicators are hunting down Heretics everywhere? Very likely! But if the target is not a Heretic, the Adjudicator might just end up shooting themselves in the foot. What would become of Adjudicators who turn into Heretics? Chu Ge thought of the Lizard Man in Amazon Rainforest 01 and shuddered. Truly terrifying. Chu Ge shook his head, no longer dwelling on the thought; he got up and walked into the Team Cultivation Hall. He began to move his body, wanting to see just how his speed and strength were now. The next morning. Chu Ge decided to initiate the Adjudicator''s Survival Competition. After discussing with his teammates, he did not go to the club but stayed alone in the villa. "Initiate the Adjudicator''s Survival Competition!" "This Survival Competition is the Food Chain Pyramid Battle!" ``` Chapter 377 Food Chain Pyramid Battle "The food chain pyramid battle, rules are as follows:" "1. At the start, five ranks of predators are established. Fifth Rank Predators can hunt Fourth Rank Predators and those ranked below them, and the same rule applies downwards. High-Rank Predators can hunt Low-Rank Predators. Among them, the lowest, which is First Rank Predator, can hunt Fifth Rank Predators, and the Fifth Rank Predators cannot fight back!" "2. Low-Rank Predators can resist High-Rank Predators but cannot fight back to kill. If they do, 5000 Survival Points will be deducted." "3. For every enemy killed, you can gain 200 Survival Points. If a Survival Team is wiped out, all members gain an additional 500 Survival Points, and if one''s own team is wiped out, all members will have an additional 500 Survival Points deducted." "4. This Survival Arena is a mixed arena which is not synchronized with real time, belonging to an arena where real-time is relatively still." "5. Every ten enemies killed, a random switch in predator identity rank will occur." "Duration of this food chain pyramid battle: 72 hours!" "Location of the Survival Competition: Wasteland Dead City!" A cold female voice continued to sound, and then Chu Ge felt dizzy and entered a spinning world. A few seconds later. Chu Ge slowly opened his eyes. He found himself lying in an abandoned warehouse, surrounded by various opened cans, giving off a foul stench, extremely pungent. "Your starting rank is a First Rank Predator!" Upon hearing this, Chu Ge almost cursed out loud. Indeed, after failing the Adjudicator''s mission, his luck turned extremely bad. A First Rank Predator could only kill a Fifth Rank Predator! But it was better than being a Second Rank Predator. A Second Rank Predator could only kill a First Rank Predator, and the latter could resist! According to the rules, Low-Rank Predators can resist the attacks of High-Rank Predators, but they cannot fight back to kill. However, the cost of 5000 Survival Points was nothing for some big shots. So you cannot antagonize the big shots, or else they might kill you back regardless of the points deduction! Additionally, Chu Ge noticed the term "mixed arena." Did that refer to Adjudicators, Lone Survivors, Survival Teams? There couldn''t also be the even more terrifying Heavenly Deciders, right? Probably not... If there were Heavenly Deciders, what would be the point! Chu Ge took a deep breath. He didn''t act immediately but continued to think. How to distinguish the predator ranks of enemies? It couldn''t possibly be by guessing, right? If that was the case, it would be exhausting! "Survivor [Emperor Luosheng] has achieved the first kill in this Survival Competition!" The cold female voice suddenly rang out. Chu Ge was instantly stunned. My God! Emperor Luosheng! This guy is still alive? How is that possible? If he was still alive, there should be news about it in Survival City. Wait! Mixed arena! Could it be that Emperor Luosheng has already assumed a different identity? Chu Ge fell deep into thought. Clang! The warehouse door was suddenly pushed open, and a wild boar, shoulder-high at one meter, appeared. It had two tusks like curved sabers. Upon seeing Chu Ge, its eyes flashed with excitement, and it pounced without fear. Chu Ge saw two glowing characters above its forehead. Third Rank! Is it that obvious? Chu Ge immediately charged towards the wild boar. With a bang! He knocked the wild boar flying into the wall and then rushed out of the warehouse. What entered his eyes was a lonely, abandoned city. Skyscrapers were covered with fallen leaves and dust, some even crumbling apart. The streets were blocked by fallen trees, the chill wind cutting through, the roadside shops were more dilapidated than the next, and human skeletons could even be seen. The sky was a clear blue, the sunlight warm, but under such bright weather, the wind was so cold, and the city was so desolate. Wasteland City! This was a cityscape that would appear in many post-apocalyptic movies. Chu Ge had no time to think further because the wild boar had already charged out and continued to chase after him. He immediately burst into speed, quickly fleeing. Jumping over one fallen tree after another on the street, he quickly gained distance from the wild boar. In the midst of fleeing, he also caught sight of other creatures. More precisely, Survivors. Above their heads shone glowing characters. First Rank. Second Rank. Fourth Rank. Fourth Rank. Third Class. Chu Ge''s vision blurred with the dizzying sight. So many of them. Looking around, he saw figures everywhere, fleeing and pursuing. The Low-Rank Predators scurried away in terror, while the High-Rank Predators frolicked as if at a carnival, now chasing one, now another. Chu Ge hadn''t forgotten his objective. Fifth Rank Predator! "Survival Team ''Love Passionately'' has been annihilated by the Survivor Xiao E!" Xiao E! Chu Ge narrowed his eyes. The grudge from Bali Island had yet to be settled! He continued forward, searching for a Fifth Rank Predator. However. After a full half-hour of wandering, he still had not seen a Fifth Rank Predator. It seemed that Fifth Rank Predators were rare. This was not a good sign. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had to slay ten Fifth Rank Predators to change his rank. Just as he was growing anxious, he suddenly spotted a Fifth Rank Predator. It was an African elephant, three meters tall, with skin so tough it looked robust, and its limbs faintly lined with muscle. Its tusks, which held a goat high in the air, were over one and a half meters long, with fresh blood dripping down them. The goat, impaled through the neck and abdomen, was not quite dead yet, struggling painfully. The African elephant noticed Chu Ge''s approach. Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire First Rank Predator? Contempt flashed in its eyes. Chu Ge wasn''t intimidated by its size and continued to draw near. The African elephant threw the goat to the ground and stepped on it, crushing its head with a single stomp. It lifted its trunk and looked down at Chu Ge with disdain. "Lion, do you wish to kill me?" The voice was quite pleasantit was a girl. So proud! Chu Ge replied, "That''s right." "You will die." "Oh." The African elephant''s hind hooves began to scrape the ground as if about to sprint. Chu Ge was on guard, cautiously moving closer. While a Fifth Rank Predator couldn''t fight back, if he happened to crash into its tusks, he would be the one to die. Just then. The African elephant suddenly turned tail and ran. Chu Ge had seen this tactic more than once; he immediately gave chase. The sight of the several-ton elephant charging was staggering, and Chu Ge felt the ground shake. To his amazement, this elephant was fast. Faster than the sprinter Bolt! Like a fully loaded truck in full motion, unstoppable, breaking numerous tree trunks along its path. Chu Ge accelerated continuously. Soon, he caught up with the African elephant. He jumped, landing on the back of the African elephant. He wasn''t small by any means, standing two meters at the shoulder, his muscles exploding with power, his body not light. The African elephant staggered under his weight, nearly kneeling down. Chu Ge pounced, tearing into the tough hide of the African elephant. Just as he expected, it was very hard. Like stone. He immediately mobilized Raging Flame Separation, heating his teeth until they blazed and began to pierce the elephant''s hide. Feeling the burning pain, the African elephant uttered in a melodious female voice, "Don''t! Please... spare me... I beg you..." Chapter 378 Destiny Decided by Heaven Beg me? Useless! Chu Ge''s ruthlessness had already manifested with the eruption of Raging Flame Separation, and now he only wanted to bite an African elephant to death. With a bang! The African elephant suddenly collapsed to the ground, attempting to crush Chu Ge by doing so, but he was quick to react and leapt away. Before it could get back up, Chu Ge attacked again. A Fifth Rank Predator was no match to resist a First Rank Predator, and the African elephant felt extremely aggrieved at this moment. Not far away, three sled dogs passed by. "A First Rank Predator is this rampant? Should we teach him a lesson?" "Forget it, if we accidentally get stepped on by that elephant, that would be tragic." "Yeah, keep a low profile. Look at that lion''s muscles, definitely a boss. There might be ones with ranks even higher than us behind him. Be careful, as the wheel of fortune turns." Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a brief exchange, they decided not to disturb Chu Ge''s hunt, and the three dogs didn''t linger, quickly leaving. The African elephant struggled to stand up, but Chu Ge was too strong and his body too hot, exacerbating its wounds and causing its strength to fade. If things continued like this, it was doomed. "No way! How could I die right at the start! That''s not me! I''m not that weak!" The African elephant thought angrily, fear replaced by raging fire. It made a desperate effort to stand, like a small mountain rising. Chu Ge let out a roar. Soul-Confusing Roar! The African elephant was instantly dazed. Chu Ge immediately went in front of it, clamping onto its throat. His scalding fangs forcefully pierced through the skin of the throat, fresh blood gushing into Chu Ge''s mouth. The African elephant was jolted awake by the severe pain. Rage was extinguished by the waters of fear. Alas, it was too late. In less than a minute. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points." The indifferent female voice followed, signaling that Chu Ge''s slaughter had officially begun. Chu Ge let go and immediately left. To change his rank, he needed to kill ten enemies, and he had to hurry. After all, as a Fifth Rank Predator, he might not reach ten kills by the end of the Survival Competition. After that, many Survivors started running at the sight of him. His appearance was intimidating, covered in blood, clearly having just engaged in combat. And the absence of noticeable injuries on him meant the blood was someone else''s. A First Rank Predator''s prey could only be Fifth Rank Predators. The Survival Arena wasn''t arbitrarily arranged; the initial ranks were related to one''s actual strength, barring a few individuals and teams who were just unlucky. Chu Ge started roaming around Wasteland City. The first day of the food chain pyramid battle was lively, with killings everywhere. To the ordinary person, it might be a scene of horror, but to Chu Ge, it felt so familiar. Inside a piece of the Survival Arena, if you can''t see any Survivors, that''s when it''s truly terrifying. You never know where the enemy might spring out from. This feeling was particularly intense in Amazon Rainforest 01. Chu Ge was quite relaxed, wandering as if he was in the backyard garden. "Chuge Siqi! We meet again!" A familiar laugh rang out, filled with surprise. Chu Ge turned around to see a black cat charging towards him. It wasn''t the Black Cat that had turned him into a Survivor, but the Sorcerer Cat. Seeing it, Chu Ge''s expression turned odd. After all, his Evolution Mystery had been thanks to the Sorcerer Cat. If the Sorcerer Cat hadn''t come to him, he wouldn''t have been eaten by the giant spider. The giant spider wouldn''t have been eaten by the Giant Black Bear. The Giant Black Bear wouldn''t have been devoured by him. If you think about it that way, the Sorcerer Cat was his benefactor. "What a coincidence, I''m also a First Rank Predator," the Sorcerer Cat said with a smile. "Indeed, a strong person''s target from the start must be the strongest!" That makes sense! The first rank predator is the strongest, because its target can only be a fifth rank predator. Sorcerer Cat blatantly ignored the setting that fifth rank predator couldn''t resist. "Let''s each fend for ourselves, now is not the time for chatting," Chu Ge shook his head and said. The guy wasn''t one to use Survival friends to chat with him usually, but why did he talk nonstop whenever they met in the Survival Competition? Back in Tokyo, how mysterious was the persona of Sorcerer Cat! Now it''s all ruined! "Why not team up? Two cats together are unbeatable. I''ve told your fortune for you, we are fated, it''s a destiny decreed by the heavens," Sorcerer Cat said with a smile, eyes narrowed. Chu Ge felt goosebumps all over his body. What kind of talk was that! It was too ambiguous! He immediately spoke with righteous indignation, "Although you are a good person, I still have to refuse you." Sorcerer Cat became dejected. What was all this about! "We''re not talking about love, but friendship, brotherhood. Have you forgotten how I saved you in Tokyo?" Sorcerer Cat said angrily. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge''s heart softened. No matter what, Sorcerer Cat had indeed spared his life, more than once. "Fine, let''s travel together for now, but if there''s trouble ahead, abandonment is still on the table," Chu Ge said, shaking his head. Sorcerer Cat nodded. And so, the two of them set off together. All along the way, Sorcerer Cat talked about what happened in the last round of the Survival Competition. It had already obtained the mystery of evolution, but then it died in the end, an enormous torment. The cooked duck had flown away! Listening to its endless chatter, Chu Ge felt somewhat guilty. He interrupted and asked, "How come you are here as well?" "I bought a Survival Competition Scroll. I need to find a way to get stronger for the grand event of the annual Survival Competition that''s about to come, I can''t fall behind," Sorcerer Cat replied. Indeed, in Survival City, you can buy a Survival Competition Scroll to participate in the Survival Competition. For the strong, it''s good to take part in the Survival Competition more often. However, the Survival Competition Scrolls are limited, you can only buy two per year. So that''s how it is. Chu Ge pondered. "I have already left my Survival Team, what do you say, want to take me in?" Sorcerer Cat asked with a hopeful face. The fact that Xiao Ming had joined Suicide was already spreading throughout Four Stars Survival City, constantly boosting Suicide''s fame. Sorcerer Cat had also heard about this. Chu Ge sized it up and said, "Forget it, we''re not lacking land animals." Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire On the other hand, if Sorcerer Cat knew the truth, would this guy want to eat Chu Ge? "Land is certainly the mainstream, isn''t more better? A too balanced team is not good, that will result in being assigned to complex Survival Competition locations. If we have land animals only, we won''t end up in the ocean," Sorcerer Cat analyzed seriously. He made a good point! Chu Ge almost believed him! "Roar" A roar came from ahead, causing Chu Ge and Sorcerer Cat to immediately turn and look. Twenty meters away was a road turning, with a rundown shopping mall obstructing the view. Soon, a black lion charged over. A very big black lion! Regal and dominating! Emperor Luosheng! Both Chu Ge and Sorcerer Cat''s eyes widened simultaneously. They had the same first reaction. Turn and flee! Chu Ge instantly sped up, distancing himself from Sorcerer Cat. He might have become stronger, but for the time being, he had no desire to confront Emperor Luosheng. After all, the words ''fourth rank'' were perched above Emperor Luosheng''s head. When Emperor Luosheng saw Chu Ge, he obviously hesitated for a moment, then started chasing after him. And behind him was another figure. A gigantic beast! Chapter 379 The Great Emperor Returns "Does it want to kill us? Why does it keep chasing us?" Sorcerer Cat cried out in horror, the speed of Emperor Luosheng was very fast, closing in on them. Chu Ge looked back and saw another figure behind Emperor Luosheng. It was a terrifying beast. A beast somewhat like a hyena with a shoulder-height close to three meters, its whole body''s flesh rotting, its face ferocious, akin to a zombie, extremely frightening. "What is that?" Chu Ge frowned to himself. Wasteland City. Could this thing have suffered from nuclear radiation? Wait! Nuclear radiation! Could they also be affected by nuclear radiation? They only stayed for three days, would three days cause a problem? Chu Ge shook his head, feeling he was overthinking it. Even if there was nuclear radiation, the Survival Arena could help them recover. Now was not the time to think too much, first they had to shake off Emperor Luosheng. Upon reaching the corner, Chu Ge immediately changed direction and jumped onto the billboard of a neighboring commercial building. His claws heated up, and he began to climb the wall. His claws easily pierced through the wall, climbing upwards as effortlessly as a gecko. Sorcerer Cat hurried to follow. As a cat, climbing walls came naturally to it. Emperor Luosheng passed by this place without pausing. It merely glancing at the height of the commercial building was enough to understand it couldn''t make it. "This guy has gotten a lot stronger." Emperor Luosheng thought to himself with a frown, his eyes filled with complex emotions. How long had it been away? Yet this kid had become so much stronger. Seeing the strength and speed demonstrated by Chu Ge, it felt that it might not be able to suppress him anymore. In less than seven seconds, Chu Ge rapidly made it to the eighth-floor rooftop, even faster than Sorcerer Cat. The zombie hyena kept up the chase after Emperor Luosheng without relenting, both beasts disappearing at the end of the street. Chu Ge arrived on the rooftop and breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he had eluded capture. The zombie hyena was massive and fast; if it caught up, the consequences were unimaginable. "It seems that in addition to other survivors, one must be wary of the natives too." Chu Ge murmured to himself. He turned and walked to the edge of the rooftop to look down. Sorcerer Cat followed, jumping up behind Chu Ge, gasping for air. "Scary! There are actually zombies!" Sorcerer Cat grumbled, its voice still trembling. Without turning his head, Chu Ge asked, "Do you know why Emperor Luosheng is still here?" "I actually know about that. Emperor Luosheng entered the Survival Trial to save his younger brother. He only managed to fight his way out last month, and he even became an Adjudicator," Sorcerer Cat answered. Adjudicator? Chu Ge was surprised, curious about what Emperor Luosheng had gone through. However, seeing that Emperor Luosheng was still alive, he felt oddly pleased. Because he could defeat Emperor Luosheng fair and square! In addition, he felt that Emperor Luosheng''s survival was probably related to the mysterious Black Cat. After all, like him, Emperor Luosheng was a test subject of Black Cat. "Stop thinking, let''s go. Let''s quickly kill ten Fifth Rank Predators; I don''t want to remain a First Rank Predator forever," Sorcerer Cat urged. Chu Ge turned and followed it away. Two feline creatures jumped across the rooftops of the buildings, swiftly weaving through them. ... Emperor Luosheng hid behind a corner wall, peering out cautiously, just in time to see the zombie hyena pass by the alleyway entrance. It breathed a sigh of relief. "I didn''t expect it to be so difficult right from the start." Emperor Luosheng shook its head with a wry smile. It turned, ready to leave. But just as it turned around, it encountered a tiger. This was a Bengal Tiger, roughly the same size as Emperor Luosheng, with the words ''Fourth Rank'' on its forehead. "Tsk tsk, I was just wondering whether predators of the same rank could fight each other." The Bengal Tiger said with a sneer, slowly advancing towards Emperor Luosheng. Emperor Luosheng''s face remained expressionless. "Roar" The Bengal Tiger suddenly leapt up, attempting to pounce on Emperor Luosheng. After a while. The Bengal Tiger was pressed to the ground by Emperor Luosheng, unable to move; it was covered in blood, and its spine was so exposed that the white bone could be vaguely seen. Emperor Luosheng looked down at it and asked, "Haven''t you heard the name of Emperor Luosheng?" "No... " "Then from today on, you will recognize me." "Brother, I remember now... please, let me go." "I can let you go, but you need to answer me one question to my satisfaction." Emperor Luosheng said nonchalantly. The Great Emperor who overshadowed the Three Stars Arena was back! "Brother, you say..." the Bengal Tiger said hopefully. It hadn''t expected that there was still a glimmer of hope! Suddenly, it felt a strong affection towards Emperor Luosheng. "Survival Arena has granted me strength beyond that of an ordinary person, and I quite enjoy the present me. But, for my sake, my brother was deemed a heretic by the Survival Arena, and the Arena wants me to eliminate my brother. What do you think I should do?" Emperor Luosheng asked. The Bengal Tiger was stunned. It cautiously asked, "Are you close with your brother?" "Good question. If my brother had been born first and my parents had me as a second child a few years later, would that person be me?" Emperor Luosheng asked with narrowed eyes. Uh... What kind of question is that? That was a drastic twist! With a toughened scalp, the Bengal Tiger answered, "It wouldn''t be you, and the brother wouldn''t be the original brother either." Bam! Emperor Luosheng struck down with a paw and snorted coldly, "You''re the brother." The Bengal Tiger was struck dead in an instant. ... In the streets, Chu Ge and Sorcerer Cat were being hunted by a group of Survivors. Above the heads of these Survivors shone the word ''Second Rank.'' Clearly, they belonged to a Survival Team. All members of the same Survival Team should be of the same rank. Otherwise, that would be way too overpowered! "Damn it! A bunch of Second Rank chickens are chasing us relentlessly!" Sorcerer Cat was livid with anger. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire The pursuers were all small animals like rabbits, mice, cats, etc. It had a disdain for such animals! sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even though it was one itself! "A tiger falls flat and is bullied by dogs!" Sorcerer Cat continued to curse, looking utterly frustrated. Chu Ge couldn''t help but retort, "Can you just shut up?" Sorcerer Cat looked aggrieved, but obediently shut its mouth. If it weren''t for waiting for it, Chu Ge would have escaped long ago. Ahead was a park with yellowing grass and flowers; the roadside scattered with numerous white bones was a frightening sight. The two dashed quickly into it. Their enemies pursued relentlessly. The park was larger than Chu Ge had imagined, and there was a huge round lake. The lake water was pitch black, reminiscent of having been filled with industrial waste, and a foul stench permeated the air. They sprinted along the lakeside walkway. "Roar" A frightening roar came from deep within the park, scaring the Second Rank Predators into a halt. Chu Ge and Sorcerer Cat were also startled and stopped. However, when they looked back, those cowardly dogs were actually squatting them down. "What do we do now?" Sorcerer Cat asked through clenched teeth. Chu Ge frowned and said, "It should be what you are going to do, I''m not afraid." "You''re not afraid? Then leave me behind and escape," Sorcerer Cat said irritably. As soon as the words fell, Chu Ge''s body suddenly burst into Raging Flame Separation fire, and then he charged towards the Second Rank Predators. Transformed into the Blazing Flame Lion, his imposing presence was terrifying, scaring the Second Rank Predators to dodge out of the way. Sorcerer Cat''s eyes widened. That was possible? Chapter 380 Parallel World "Wait for me! Don''t run so fast!" The Sorcerer Cat called out in a panic, hurrying to catch up. But then that group of Second Rank Predators charged at it. They definitely weren''t afraid of a little black cat while being unable to stop the flaming Chu Ge! "Fuck!" The Sorcerer Cat cursed, turning around in fear and running towards the depths of the park. "Roar" The terrifying roar from deep within the park sounded again, reminiscent of both a tiger and an elephant, causing the Sorcerer Cat to tremble in fear. "Damn lion! Really deserted me!" The Sorcerer Cat cursed bitterly, its tone filled with despair. It felt that its luck was just too awful. If it kept on being defeated like this, that long-lost sense of fear was about to return! The fear of being demoted to an animal! "I used to hear people say that even a powerhouse in the top ten of the personal kill leaderboard can be eliminated and turned into an exhibit in the zoo if they keep losing. Of course, I didn''t believe it, but now..." The Sorcerer Cat swallowed nervously, its heart brimming with terror. After reaching the Four Stars Level, most Survivors started enjoying the Survival Competition, forgetting the initial fear. It suddenly looked back and saw that the group of Second Rank Predators had disappeared; they probably gave up on chasing it. It immediately stopped, letting out a sigh of relief. "Hurry and get out of here!" The Sorcerer Cat carefully returned the way it came. It didn''t notice the dark shadow slowly rising from the lake behind it. ... Chu Ge came back onto the street. Leaving the Sorcerer Cat behind didn''t make him feel too guilty. They had agreed that in case of danger, each of them would run for their lives using their own skills. And it was the Sorcerer Cat that told him to run! Chu Ge continued to search for Fifth Rank Predators. It must be said, there really were few Fifth Rank Predators. "Survivor [Xiao E] has become the first one to change status to Predator!" The indifferent female voice suddenly sounded. As expected from the man who had killed him, so quick. Chu Ge was looking forward to meeting Xiao E. He wanted revenge! Wearing the title ''First Rank,'' Chu Ge walked brazenly on the street. Many Survivors, seeing him, hesitated quite a bit. The guy was too big; killing him would be difficult. There were also some brave souls. In such situations, Chu Ge would run extremely fast, easily shaking them off. However, the good times didn''t last long. Chu Ge encountered an antelope whose speed was too fast. One leap could cover ten meters, hopping and jumping, quickly closing the distance between them. After a chase lasting only about ten seconds, Chu Ge felt his back get hit by two iron plates, he was directly knocked off balance by the antelope, nearly falling over, but thankfully he steadied his form in time and continued to sprint forward. "Roar" Soul-Confusing Roar! The antelope was so dazed by the roar that it fell to the ground. By the time it opened its eyes again, Chu Ge''s trace was gone. "What kind of Survival Talent is this?" the antelope was startled, a wave of fear washing over it. It wasn''t clear how many seconds it had been dazed. If an enemy had attacked at that moment... It couldn''t help but shiver and quickly left the area. Little did it know, it had been dazed for less than five seconds. Elsewhere. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge arrived in an alley, letting out a breath of relief. "Indeed, my speed isn''t the fastest in the Four Stars Arena," Chu Ge thought through gritted teeth, embarrassed that an ordinary-looking antelope almost hunted him down; it would be such a shame if word got out! After a while. Chu Ge continued his search for Fifth Rank Predators. "Survival Team [Sinister Cat] has been eliminated!" Eliminated? It seems they were killed by those creatures affected by nuclear radiation. Chu Ge silently thought to himself. On he went. Chu Ge arrived at a campus. What should have been a lively campus was wrapped in dead silence, with many bloodstains on the walls of the teaching buildings and the roadside greenery trees toppled in disarray. Along the way, one could see many shoes, books, plastic bags, clothes, and even underwear. Suddenly, a mouse burst out from the bushes beside it. It was as big as a domestic cat, with a plump figure, and ''Third Class'' on its forehead. Bang! It crashed into Chu Ge and was directly knocked down by his solid muscles. Chu Ge felt like he had been hit by a ball and looked back instinctively. His expression immediately became odd. A Third Class Mouse? He laughed, "You want to kill me?" "Yeah!" The Third Class Mouse shouted at the top of its lungs, then charged at Chu Ge again. It jumped onto Chu Ge''s body, frantically biting and clawing at him. Chu Ge felt a stinging pain on his skin, and with an instinctive shake, he flicked the Third Class Mouse off again. So weak. Chu Ge said sympathetically, "Little brother, give it up." Little brother! The Third Class Mouse, frustrated and furious, quickly jumped back up and continued to attack Chu Ge. Unfortunately, no matter how it attacked, it just couldn''t hurt Chu Ge. Chu Ge was amused. The Four Stars Arena has such weaklings? He pressed down on the Third Class Mouse with one paw. The Third Class Mouse felt as if a mountain was crushing it and was instantly immobilized. Low-Rank Predators can''t hurt High-Rank Predators, but what Chu Ge did wasn''t considered harm. The Third Class Mouse struggled for a while, then gave up. It lay on the ground like a dead mouse, its eyes filled with despair. Chu Ge asked with a smile, "What''s wrong? Feeling crushed?" The Third Class Mouse did not respond, its heart filled with ashen defeat. Such a failure was utterly humiliating. It felt completely disgraced, wishing it could just be eliminated by the Survival Arena and turned into an animal. Chu Ge shook his head and walked away. Maybe the Third Class Mouse had a good team. After he left, a long time passed before the Third Class Mouse shakily got up. It seemed as if it was drunk, utterly devoid of fighting spirit. "Why why" The Third Class Mouse gritted its teeth, its eyes bloodshot with extreme fury. ... Chu Ge didn''t take the recent episode to heart. He was still after a Fifth Rank Predator. The eerily silent campus had an apocalyptic atmosphere, and Chu Ge even saw some mutilated corpses. Some had already turned to skeletons, while others were still in a state of decay. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes and muttered, "I wonder if there''s anyone else in this city?" If there were people, then what kind of world was this? A parallel universe? Or some city on Earth? The more Chu Ge thought about it, the more he felt a chill down his spine, a profound sense of horror creeping in. He circumvented a teaching building, and ahead of him was a playground. Suddenly, he spotted an animal on the playground. It was a Black Panther, lying on the grass, gnawing on something. Chu Ge could vaguely see glowing characters above its head and approached. Upon getting closer, he finally saw those two glowing characters. Fifth Rank! Excellent! He had finally found one! Chu Ge was secretly thrilled, preparing to sneak up from behind. Just at that moment, the Black Panther suddenly turned its head, its mouth full of rotting flesh, looking extremely fierce. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes and immediately charged forward. The Black Panther leaped up, fleeing swiftly. Chu Ge was taken aback; he saw what the Black Panther was gnawing on. Why did it look so much like a human? Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire Without giving it much thought, he immediately began to chase after the Black Panther. The Black Panther''s Speed was just as he had imagined, very fast. The two beasts pursued each other without widening the gap. Soon, they rushed into a teaching building. They raced up the stairs all the way to the top floor. Before long, they reached the corridor on the seventh floor. The parapet wall on the side was too low to hide their robust bodies, and the Black Panther stopped, turning to face Chu Ge in a standoff. Chapter 381 Bro, Give Me a Chance In the corridor. The black panther revealed a fierce grin, its eyes filled with brutality. Chu Ge didn''t say a second word, directly pouncing on it. A Fifth Rank Predator facing a First Rank Predator, could not resist! This was an ironclad rule! Chu Ge didn''t fear it at all! The black panther''s size almost caught up with Chu Ge''s, but overall, it was still a bit smaller. Chu Ge quickly overpowered it, biting its neck in one motion. Easily piercing the throat! Blood rushed into Chu Ge''s throat. He noticed that the black panther didn''t resist, but its eyes were full of mockery. What''s going on? Chu Ge frowned, feeling a sense of panic inside. Abnormality presages mischief! Upon reflection, he realized that this guy seemed to have lured him here on purpose! No matter! Kill first, ask questions later! Chu Ge immediately activated Raging Flame Separation, his teeth growing scalding hot. With a crunch! He exerted all his strength and bit through the black panther''s neck. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points." "Since this Survivor has already hunted four enemies, you gain an additional 400 Survival Points." Two prompts sounded consecutively, and Chu Ge immediately let go and stood up to leave. He looked back at the now deceased black panther, which still maintained its fierce grin, eyes still open. A peculiar case of dying with one''s eyes open. "Feigning mystery." Chu Ge snorted coldly, then prepared to leave. He had just taken three steps when he suddenly felt dizzy and almost fainted. He hastily leaned against a wall, thinking in horror, "What''s happening?" The blood was poisoned! This guy was actually a poison panther! Damn it! No wonder it was fearless! Chu Ge immediately let himself grow angry, his body temperature rapidly rising, trying to use his body heat to eliminate the toxins in his blood. He slowly lay down, beginning to recuperate. Time ticked away second by second. The dizziness gradually subsided. The tension in Chu Ge''s heart also began to ease. Luckily I have Raging Flame Separation! Otherwise, I might really have been poisoned to death! After resting for half an hour. Chu Ge got up shakily, and suddenly smelled a stench. He turned his head and saw that the black panther''s corpse had already begun to rot, the flesh was turning to pus, and blood and pus were spreading on the ground, utterly revolting. Chu Ge immediately left. He cheered himself up and didn''t dwell on it any longer. The black panther was dead; cursing it now was pointless. "There are still eight Fifth Rank Predators left, sigh, I feel like I might not complete this before the end of the Survival Competition." Chu Ge frowned at the thought, the food chain pyramid battle only lasted three days, which was far too short. Unsatisfying! Now Chu Ge really wanted to encounter a Survival Competition that required staying for ten days, half a month, or even longer. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, he had exchanged for the Killer Whale Growth Gene, and as time went by, his size would continue to grow. His goal was to become a behemoth! Too great a size might affect movement, but a massive body could crush all schemes. Just thinking about it made Chu Ge somewhat excited. After going downstairs, Chu Ge continued to roam around the campus. As he passed by a nearby academic building, he discovered a Fifth Rank Predator lying in the lobby on the first floor! He scrutinized it carefully. It was a giant crocodile, nearly nine meters long. Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge was amused. He hadn''t expected to encounter another Fifth Rank Predator so soon. When luck comes, you can''t even block it! He immediately moved to attack. The giant crocodile, seeing him rushing over, immediately turned to escape, fleeing through another exit in the lobby on the first floor. Speed was fast! Like a bolt of lightning! Chu Ge chased after it, but something felt off. It looked familiar. He couldn''t help but shout, "Xiao E!" Upon hearing this, the Giant Crocodile subconsciously turned back and called out, "Dude, do you know me? Since you do, give me a break." "Of course, I know you, you''ve killed me!" "Bro... I was wrong..." Although the Giant Crocodile was apologizing, its escape speed did not decrease at all; its four short legs moved so fast they dazzled the onlooker. "Even if you called me daddy, you''d still have to die!" Chu Ge snorted coldly, continuously increasing his speed. Xiao E''s speed was also picking up. The two began running circles around the school campus. The campus was sizable, but it was not a universityit was likely a secondary school, including both middle and high school. As they engaged in the chase, in front of a dormitory building''s window, three pairs of eyes were staring out. The room was pitch black, with newspapers plastered all over the window, except for three small holes just big enough for the eyes. "Is that a lion chasing a crocodile?" "They''re so fast." "It must be the effects of nuclear radiation; how else could they be so big?" By the sound of it, they were likely three girls. Chu Ge still didn''t know he was being watched, and was relentlessly pursuing Xiao E. "How can this guy be so fast? A crocodile with a specialized Speed Attribute?" Chu Ge gritted his teeth; from his angle, the crocodile''s running figure, which was swaying, seemed as if it were twerking. Asking for a beating! Absolute beating! Suddenly, Chu Ge was engulfed in Blazing Flame; Raging Flame Separation stimulated his adrenal gland, making his speed surge even more. He was starting to close the distance with Xiao E. After running a bit more, just when Xiao E took a turn, Chu Ge pounced on him immediately. Although he was sizable, he was still much smaller compared to Xiao E. His claws quickly grasped onto Xiao E''s hide, and with inertia coupled with his weight, he pulled Xiao E over, causing both beasts to roll to the side. It had to be said, this guy was really heavy! Chu Ge was biting hard. Xiao E felt the same about his heaviness, and not only heavy but also damn hot! It started to struggle frantically, trying to turn over and shake off Chu Ge. Chu Ge''s claws were like branding irons, piercing through its hide effortlessly, firmly grabbing it. Xiao E was extremely aggrieved. A Fifth Rank Predator couldn''t resist a First Rank Predator, let alone harm a First Rank Predator! Unlike other ranks, this rule was obviously designed to constrain Fifth Rank Predators. It began to drag Chu Ge forward as it crawled. The Raging Flame Separation was burning its body, causing it to tremble with pain. At a distance. A domestic shorthair cat came along; it was stunned to see Chu Ge and Xiao E tangled up. To it, both of the animals were like monsters. Especially Chu Ge; he was even emitting fire all over his bodywhat kind of Skill was that? It had a ''Second Rank'' above its head. It decided to watch and wait. Once Chu Ge killed Xiao E, it could kill Chu Ge. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Chu Ge also noticed its arrival. But he wasn''t worried. His body was aflame; would this stinking kitty dare to touch him? Seeking death! "Bro... is there really no room for discussion?" Xiao E asked. Chu Ge didn''t respond, firmly biting down on its throat. Sean cursed out loud, "Stinking lion! I''ll remember you! Don''t let me run into you again!" Chu Ge ignored him and kept applying pressure. A minute later. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and earned 200 Survival Points." "Since this Survivor has already hunted twelve enemies, you have gained an additional 1200 Survival Points." Xiao E was dead. Chu Ge let go. The domestic shorthair cat immediately pounced. Chu Ge didn''t run away, but instead waited right there for it to come. The domestic shorthair cat approached him, then lifted its leg towards him and began to urinate. Chu Ge was so frightened that he immediately jumped away. Fuck! So disgusting! The domestic shorthair cat caught up again, continuing to urinate. Chu Ge couldn''t attack it proactively, so he could only retreat, but the pesky creature was relentlessly pursuing him. Chapter 382 People in Wasteland City American Shorthair pursued a strong lion, chasing and urinating along the way, creating a rather comical scene. The cat seemed to be wielding a water gun, squirting non-stop. Chu Ge occasionally jumped up, fearful of being splashed. "Damn it! I''ve never been so humiliated! No way! I''m going to kill it!" Chu Ge was fuming inside. A stream of urine could extinguish the Raging Flame Separation on his body? This guy was utterly humiliating him! Taking advantage of the rules of the Survival Competition to do as he pleased! "I need to come up with a plan." Chu Ge began to ponder. Suddenly, he turned and ran toward the nearby dormitory building. He jumped onto the concrete wall, his claws piercing the concrete as he climbed directly upwards. The American Shorthair followed closely behind. Although its claws didn''t have the same penetration as Chu Ge''s, they could easily adhere to the wall. It probably had merged some insect''s wall-climbing Survival Skills. The chase continued upwards. Upon reaching the rooftop, they were over twenty meters above the ground. The American Shorthair was close behind, about to climb up. Chu Ge suddenly appeared, swinging his lion paw, ablaze with Blazing Flame, toward it. The American Shorthair widened its eyes and instinctively retracted its claws, ending up falling straight down. Shit! The cat cursed internally, frantically waving its paws in the air. Thump! The American Shorthair crashed heavily into the drainage channel beside the lawn. It was dizzy from the fall, nearly losing consciousness. That hurts like hell! The cat tried to open its eyes but found that it couldn''t, feeling like its body no longer belonged to it, though the pain remained. Just then. It suddenly felt like it was raining. The rain on its face felt strangely warm. Something about the smell seemed off? It instinctively licked its lips, its face freezing instantly. Motherf...! Urine! Struggling to open its eyes, it saw Chu Ge''s rear end sticking out from the rooftop, a stream of yellow water descending from the sky, pouring over its body. The cat hastily crawled to the side, but its lower body was numb, making its crawling speed slow. As it crawled slowly, Chu Ge also moved to ensure his stream was accurately dousing the American Shorthair''s head. The American Shorthair was utterly humiliated. It wished it could tear Chu Ge to pieces. Its body''s nerves began to recover, but it was a slow process. "Ah ah ah... How can this guy pee so much?" The cat thought in despair, wishing it could just die on the spot. This ending was too humiliating! After crawling a few meters, the American Shorthair finally managed to stand up. Limping, it fled from the dormitory building. "You just wait! I will definitely slaughter you!" The American Shorthair shouted, its tone full of rage. On the rooftop, Chu Ge shook himself, feeling refreshed and clear-headed. He jumped down from the parapet wall, smugly watching the American Shorthair''s retreating figure, and hummed, "Next time! Next time I won''t just invite you for a drink but for a meal!" Turnabout is fair play! Chu Ge didn''t want to be this disgusting, but the American Shorthair started it! After resting for a while, Chu Ge went downstairs to continue looking for Fifth Rank Predators. He had a hunch that there were other Fifth Rank Predators in this campus. "Survival Team ''See Dog Kill Dog'' was wiped out by Survival Team ''Cut Sleeve Express Love''!" The Survival Competition was still ongoing. The first day is always the most intense. Chu Ge thought as he strolled through the campus. He felt somewhat uncomfortable fighting alone. He had to be cautious every moment, never letting his guard down. Discover exclusive tales at My Virtual Library Empire If he had teammates, he could afford to relax his vigilance now and then. For the next while, he roamed around the campus. Most of the Survivors he encountered were Second Rank to Fourth Rank, and he had no choice but to run away from them. After wandering for several hours, dusk gradually arrived. Chu Ge decided to find a place to hide and rest. He set his sights on the dormitory building. The small space of those dormitories meant he could rest with his back against the door. He chose a dormitory building in the center of the campus. This dormitory had many rooms, making it ideal for hiding. He made his way to the fourth floor, sniffing as he went. Most of the dorm room doors had been destroyed, some even completely gone. After looking for a while, Chu Ge found a dorm room, but he didn''t close the door; instead, he hid behind a desk. All the nearby dormitory doors were open. Wouldn''t anyone be suspicious upon seeing one that was shut tight? Chu Ge coiled up, making sure his body wasn''t sticking out. As time passed, night fell. The dormitory was plunged into darkness. Chu Ge began to relax. In the darkness, he could finally rest well. The night grew deeper. Roars of wild beasts occasionally echoed through the campus. The fight for survival continued. For many Survivors, night was the prime time for killing. Gradually, Chu Ge drifted into a state of half-sleep. He didn''t know how much time had passed when he suddenly heard footsteps and immediately woke up. His body tensed, entering a state of Color Change. The footsteps grew closer. They sounded like the tapping of leather shoes on the ground. Could it really be a person? Soon, a shadow ran past outside the window. Chu Ge''s heart clenched. It was really a person! Could it be a zombie? Or perhaps a mutant whose genes had been altered by radiation? Chu Ge felt that in such a Wasteland City, ordinary people must have all died out. Just then, The shadow actually came back, stopping outside the door of Chu Ge''s dormitory. Inside was pitch-black, the moonlight outside could not reveal the face of the person. Chu Ge heard heavy breathing, like that of a ravenous beast. This guy was definitely not an ordinary person. Chu Ge prepared to counterattack. As long as it wasn''t a Survivor, he should be able to kill it! The person began to walk in. Chu Ge silently counted the steps. A normal person would only need about eight steps to see him. The eight steps came quickly. Chu Ge roared and leaped up, tackling the person to the ground. A bang! Chu Ge felt a kick in his abdomen and his body flew up, hitting the ceiling, then crashed heavily to the ground. Damn! Such strength! Chu Ge thought of the Big Black Fatty he had killed during the Adjudicator mission. He immediately got up and ran. No sooner had he rushed out of the dorm building than he stopped. His tail was tightly grasped by that person. "Roar..." A terrifying growl reached him. Chu Ge turned his head to look and nearly had a heart attack. A grotesque and bloody face emerged from the darkness. His skin was torn, his right eyeball was half-destroyed, hanging out. His face was badly bruised, his lips gone, revealing two rows of sharp teeth. Is this really human? Chu Ge immediately stirred up his emotions, angering himself. He ignited his body with Blazing Flame, burning the other''s hand and forcing him to let go. Then, he charged out. The person quickly followed, with astonishing Speed. Chu Ge weaved through the corridors, and just as he was about to reach the staircase, three more rotting people charged at him, scaring him into turning back. Now, he was trapped from both sides. Chu Ge clenched his teeth and rushed at the lone person. He exerted all his strength. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A bang! The person actually caught him with both hands! Chu Ge''s eyes widened, astonished by the uncanny strength. Chapter 383 Peeking Under the night sky. On the corridor of the dormitory building, a two-meter-tall lion was being held down by a man with both hands, which was indeed eerie. Chu Ge looked up to see the rotting, ugly face of the other party. Under the moonlight, this guy looked particularly terrifying. Chu Ge clenched his teeth in anger. God damn it! He, a Four Stars Survivor, was actually losing in strength to a zombie? What a disgrace! Chu Ge burst into a rage, and the Raging Flame Separation fire enveloped his body, burning fiercely. The zombie clearly feared the flames and instinctively let go. Chu Ge overturned him, then seized the opportunity to escape. Reaching the end of the corridor, Chu Ge ran up the stairs. After going up one floor, Chu Ge didn''t continue upward; instead, he ran along the corridor to the other end and then went downstairs. If it was really a zombie, it would definitely lack intelligence and just blindly follow him. As expected. After going downstairs, Chu Ge didn''t encounter the zombies and continued to rush down. Before long. Chu Ge ran out of the dormitory building and sprinted through the campus. Looking back, he saw those zombies still on the third-floor corridor of the dormitory. He couldn''t help feeling smug. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire Just a few walking corpses want to compete with me? After leaving the campus, Chu Ge started strolling down the streets. The bright moon hung high at the end of the street, casting a long shadow of Chu Ge under its light. This Wasteland City was especially quiet, with the occasional crow''s call adding to the desolation. Chu Ge hadn''t forgotten his plan. Now that he was no longer sleepy, it was the perfect time to continue capturing Fifth Rank Predators. The cold wind in the dark night was piercingly cold, making even Chu Ge shiver. It''s really cold. It was still warm during the day, but at night it felt nearly zero degrees. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he walked, Chu Ge suddenly heard noises coming from the side. He turned his head to look. Next to him was an old and dilapidated supermarket, with no lights inside, pitch-black, and the doorway piled with various debris and trash, along with the stench from canned food that had been sitting too long. Chu Ge frowned and looked into the darkness of the supermarket. Is there something there? He quietly approached, entering the Change Color state. His eyes allowed night vision, but still couldn''t see clearly. He carefully entered the supermarket; the shelves inside were askew and very messy. A quick glance revealed no signs of life. Even if there was, it likely wasn''t a large creature. Chu Ge thought it over and decided to leave. The initial Fifth Rank Predators were all large in size; they probably wouldn''t hide here. Besides, why would Fifth Rank Predators hide? Even if it was to hunt, Chu Ge had already come close, so it should have attacked by now. Chu Ge turned to leave. Shortly after he left, more sounds emerged from the supermarket. Two children cautiously ran out and quickly slipped away. The two children were filthy and skinny, indistinguishable as boys or girls. Chu Ge looked back just in time to see them. "So there were people." Chu Ge thought silently. For some reason, seeing two children hiding in such a terrifying Wasteland City, his heart inexplicably clenched. After hesitating, Chu Ge chose to quietly follow them. He wanted to see the human society of the Wasteland City. He had always been curious about the Survival Arena. He wanted to know if the Survival Arena truly contained other dimensions. If so, was it a world within a universe or a parallel dimension? If there really was a parallel dimension... Chu Ge couldn''t help but think of his past life. Although his past life wasn''t particularly good, it wasn''t bad either. Like most people, he found it somewhat hard to completely let go. He followed all the way. Chu Ge was very cautious, not alerting the two children to his presence. The two children were vigilant, frequently looking back, fearful of nearby dangers. Half an hour later. Chu Ge followed them to a factory. They entered through a steel door and then closed it. It was a factory hall resembling a giant iron box, seemingly very enclosed. Chu Ge walked around the factory, quickly finding a crevice. He squinted and peered inside. There were no lights turned on inside, but Chu Ge could make out the silhouettes of people. There were dozens of people, both adults and children, obviously clustered together by family units. From their movements, it was clear they were not zombies. However, due to the dim light, Chu Ge couldn''t see their faces clearly and didn''t know if their flesh was rotting. Within a city irradiated by nuclear fallout, they would undoubtedly have suffered trauma. "Are these the only people in this city?" Chu Ge pondered. Could there be other cities similar to Wasteland City outside? At that moment, he suddenly heard voices from inside. "Mommy, today I heard a lot of animals talking. Are they monsters?" It was the voice of a little girl. "They''re not monsters. They all changed from pitiful people. We just need to survive; they have to kill each other." An elderly voice resounded, setting off ripples in Chu Ge''s heart. Hmm? Could she also be a Survivor? Wait. It seemed like the rules of the Survival Competition didn''t restrict communication between Survivors and humans. Chu Ge continued his observation. "Survivor ''Emperor Luosheng'' has completed level transformation!" That was fast! Chu Ge remembered that Emperor Luosheng had undergone level transformation more than once, meaning this guy had already killed twenty enemies. The Great Emperor with immense ruling power was back. Chu Ge didn''t dwell on it, continuing to observe and eavesdrop on the people inside the factory. However, afterward, they stopped talking and began to rest and sleep. After a full hour. Chu Ge felt tired too; he started to look for a place to hide nearby. Taking about ten minutes, he found refuge on the third floor of a large factory building, on top of a steel frame. From there he could see the entire factory, and as long as he lay down, the people below wouldn''t be able to spot him. Chu Ge began to rest. Before long, he fell asleep. Since he dared not sleep too soundly, he dozed fitfully, waking up with a start several times until he finally fell into a deep sleep. This sleep was heavy, dreamless. When he awoke again, it was daylight. Sunlight shone through the factory''s windows, and Chu Ge squinted, yawning instinctively. But before his mouth could shut, he was startled into immobility. There were many holes in the factory''s roof, and through one of the holes, nearly two meters in diameter, there was an eye looking in. It seemed to be the eye of some kind of bird. With an eye that huge, how large was its body? Chu Ge was frightened; he could feel that eye watching him. Cold. As if viewing prey. That look was all too familiar to Chu Ge. It was often seen in nature. Without making a sound, Chu Ge continued to lie still. As long as he didn''t leave the factory, he would be fine. He was now very curious whether this giant bird was a Survivor or a native creature. Nine times out of ten, it was a bird mutated from nuclear radiation. Clang A sound came from below, like metal sheets being stepped on. Chu Ge quietly peeked out, only to see a Black Lion walking in. If not Emperor Luosheng, then who? Chapter 384 Killing the Great Emperor "Why do I keep running into this nutcase? Is this some kind of twisted fate?" Chu Ge cursed inwardly, trying hard to conceal himself, trying not to let his body give him away. But the next second, he suddenly felt tempted. He saw that above Emperor Luosheng''s head was displayed ''Fifth Rank''! Great! If you''re going to come knocking on my door, then don''t blame me for not being polite! Chu Ge immediately became excited. First, he had finally found his prey. Second, he had long wanted to take down Emperor Luosheng. As Emperor Luosheng walked in his direction, he soon passed beneath the iron staircase. Chu Ge quickly rushed out. He leapt high, landing on an iron frame below, then leaped again. Emperor Luosheng, hearing the noise above, instinctively looked up. Just as he looked up, Chu Ge pounced from above, knocking him down. The two giant lions wrestled and rolled on the ground. Roars filled the entire factory. Chu Ge''s size was now no less impressive than Emperor Luosheng''s. Emperor Luosheng was tall, but not as muscular as Chu Ge. The sight of Chu Ge''s muscles was incredibly intimidating; anyone would recoil in fear upon seeing them. When Emperor Luosheng realized it was Chu Ge, he exploded with a terrifying malicious aura, forcefully kicking Chu Ge away. He quickly got up, his face fierce, glaring at Chu Ge, wanting to tear him to shreds. Chu Ge landed steadily, secretly shocked. This guy is really strong! Chu Ge''s Physical Strength had already broken eighteen thousand, nearing nineteen thousand. Without another word, he pounced at Emperor Luosheng again. Bang! Emperor Luosheng dodged, causing Chu Ge to miss. He jumped onto a pile of iron plates nearby. Looking down at Chu Ge, he said coldly, "This time, without that kitten to help you, you''re going to die." Chu Ge sneered, "What? You want to break the survival rules?" Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire That kick from Emperor Luosheng just now must have cost him a good chunk of Survival Points! "Hmph!" Emperor Luosheng snorted but didn''t choose to run away, instead continuing to stare at Chu Ge. Clearly, this guy wanted to fight to the death with Chu Ge. Chu Ge scoffed and immediately activated Raging Flame Separation, setting himself aflame. Emperor Luosheng narrowed his eyes. That move again! He noticed that Chu Ge''s ignition was very fast, and the temperature rose quickly as well. While he was pondering, Chu Ge suddenly leapt at him. He swung his paw to strike. Chu Ge immediately roared. Soul-Confusing Roar! Emperor Luosheng''s body trembled, falling into a brief stupor. Chu Ge knocked him down. The two lions tumbled onto the ground. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge swiftly bit into Emperor Luosheng''s throat, his claws pinning down the forelimbs of Emperor Luosheng, holding him to the ground. The scalding fangs easily pierced skin and flesh, and the blood from the large artery gushed into Chu Ge''s throat like a fountain. The intense pain brought Emperor Luosheng back to his senses. He struggled desperately, but it was too late. The terrifying heat made his fur and flesh visibly burn away, blood oozed out and turned black, then quickly dried up. A pool of black blood formed beneath him, a horrific sight. Chu Ge put all his strength into pinning down Emperor Luosheng. Soon, Emperor Luosheng stopped struggling. He also understood that continuing to struggle would cost him too many points, and it wasn''t worth it. "You''re finished! I''ve got my eye on you now!" Emperor Luosheng said coldly, staring at Chu Ge. The unimaginable burns didn''t make him scream in pain. Chu Ge didn''t reply; he couldn''t reply. Perhaps another dozen seconds passed. "You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points." "As this Survivor has already hunted twenty-two enemies, you gain an additional 2200 Survival Points." The emotionless female voice sounded in succession, bringing Chu Ge great satisfaction. 2400 Survival Points! Awesome! He had already killed four fifth-rank predators. Just six more, and he could change his status rank. Chu Ge released his breath, looking towards the corpse of Emperor Luosheng, his mood suddenly calming down. So what if he was strong? Under the rules of survival, those who don''t follow the rules must die! "Damn it, I''m thinking about conspiracy theories again," he murmured. Chu Ge shook his head, trying hard not to be so speculative. He felt he shouldn''t be so dark, as it might affect the impartiality of how he views the truth. He turned and left. However, after taking only five steps, he suddenly thought of something and quickly turned to look up. The giant eye in the broken ceiling had vanished. Chu Ge grew more vigilant. He carefully approached the main door, sniffing the nearby scents. Apart from Emperor Luosheng, there were no other animal scents. He gently pushed the door open. Bang! A massive claw suddenly reached through, frightening Chu Ge into immediately shutting the door. The heavy iron door forcefully clamped onto the claw, followed by a piercing shriek from outside. Just as he had thoughta bird! Chu Ge''s heart nearly leapt out of his chest. The bird''s claw was larger than his entire body. It was hard to imagine just how big the creature actually was. Chu Ge instantly turned around. He ran back and hid within the stair''s metal framework he''d found before. After a while, There was a loud bang! The iron door was smashed open. A massive raven squeezed in through the doorway. Its body was so huge it got stuck in the door. It struggled desperately, scattering feathers all over the place. Chu Ge''s thoughts raced, and he quickly turned to flee. The factory was too large; once the giant raven got in, it could easily catch him. He had to leave. After hitting the ground, he ran for another door. The giant raven, seeing him, became agitated and struggled fiercely, quickly breaking free. As it burst forth, Chu Ge had just managed to escape. After leaving the factory, Chu Ge broke into a sprint. He pushed his speed to the limit. The factory area was full of buildings, giving the impression of a labyrinth. Chu Ge zigzagged, constantly changing directions to avoid being caught by the massive raven. He didn''t hide within the factory zone, but headed towards the city. Hiding here, even if he escaped the raven, he would still be scared witless. Even coming out, he would be afraid. He might as well head straight into the city. There were more survivors in the city, and the massive raven probably wouldn''t dare show up so easily, or else the city would be its hunting playground. Chu Ge''s speed was rapid, likened to a racing car speeding on the road. Along the way, he encountered quite a few survivors. Seeing he was a first-rank predator, they immediately gave chase. "Damn! That lion is fast!" one exclaimed. "Don''t let him get away!" another shouted. "We can''t catch up, this guy''s on another level!" one complained. "It''s not every day we get such a big target, we can''t just give up!" urged another. "Easy for you to say, we can''t catch up!" another grumbled. The survivors cursed and watched helplessly as Chu Ge got farther and farther away. After running for a while, Chu Ge suddenly sensed something. He looked back. The massive raven was swooping through the air towards him, its speed nearly matching his own. "Damn it! Why is it fixated on me?" Chu Ge cursed quietly, anger rising within him as he picked up speed. If he wasn''t mistaken, It was definitely because of the evolutionary mystery within him. The giant black bear and the massive wolf spider he had encountered before seemed to have some keen intuition for creatures containing the mystery of evolution. Chapter 385 Conquering the World On the highway, Chu Ge ran desperately, a giant black crow that resembled a fighter jet relentlessly pursuing him. After entering the city center, Chu Ge immediately sought refuge inside an underground mall. The giant black crow landed at the entrance of the underground passage, wanting to follow, but it was simply too big to fit. Inside the underground mall, Chu Ge looked around, the shelves were toppled over and merchandise scattered on the ground. All packaging and cans of food had been torn open, and an indescribable foul odor permeated the mall. It was as if cat''s fish cans had been opened for several years and never thrown away, fermenting continuously in the damp environment, making the stench grow stronger, enough to make one''s stomach churn with a single breath. Chu Ge frowned, trying hard not to smell. But the sense of smell of a feline was so keen that no matter what he did, he couldn''t avoid it. He quickly sought another exit. Otherwise, if he stayed too long, he felt he might be choked by the stench. Chu Ge took a deep breath and started to speed up. The passageways of the underground mall were numerous, twisting and turning, and without any lights, it was easy to get lost. Chu Ge had to walk to the signs and squint to see them up close in order to make out the directions and instructions. It was worth mentioning that the text in this Wasteland City was all familiar to him. Such a prosperous city turned into wasteland, it clearly wasn''t the Earth he came from. There couldn''t possibly be a second Earth in the universe. And even if there was, there couldn''t be a second Huaxia. Which meant, this was a parallel universe! The existence of parallel universes suggested that his original world also existed. The reason he was reborn might be the choice of the Survival Arena. At this thought, Chu Ge''s mood became heavy. CLANG A shelf ahead suddenly collapsed, and a man rolled out with it. He seemed to have been hiding in a compartment on the shelf and had fallen hard. He looked at Chu Ge and instinctively wanted to run away. But he had just stood up when he stopped again. He turned to look at Chu Ge, and hesitantly asked, "You''re transformed from a human, right?" In the dimly lit underground mall, facing a giant lion like Chu Ge, his composure was impressive; he seemed no ordinary person. Chu Ge stared silently at him, saying nothing. The man swallowed hard and continued, "Are you beast-men fighting again? Could you please help me?" As Chu Ge stepped toward him, the man trembled all over with fear. However, Chu Ge did not charge at him, but walked past him instead. The man was stunned, then quickly turned around and called out, "I really need help, everyone in the city needs help!" Chu Ge stopped in his tracks and without turning his head, said, "I need help too, here, no one can save anyone else." He was just a Survivor, unable to help so many. Having said that, Chu Ge immediately left. The man clenched his teeth and followed. Some ten minutes later. Chu Ge finally found another exit that wasn''t blocked. He carefully climbed up the steps, making sure the giant black crow wasn''t nearby. After he left, a man rushed out after him. This guy was wearing a dirty white shirt and dress pants, his hair was in disarray, his face full of various black smudges, looking very slovenly. He looked around, and upon spotting Chu Ge''s back, immediately followed. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge noticed the man following him but didn''t care. If that guy wanted to court death, it wasn''t Chu Ge''s fault for being heartless. No matter what danger they encountered next, Chu Ge would not intervene. Chu Ge continued looking for a Fifth Rank Predator. The giant black crow had left him traumatized, and he felt he had to be extra cautious of giant beasts from then on. "They''re all after my Mystical Evolution." Chu Ge hummed to himself, and then he thought of his Attribute Panel. He was still in the midst of Mystical Evolution. When the evolution was over, would he gain a new Survival Talent? Chu Ge suddenly felt very expectant. ... At noon. Chu Ge was lying in wait at the corner of a street, looking ahead, a fierce battle was unfolding. A Fifth Rank Predator was putting up a fight against four Third Class Predators. This Fifth Rank Predator was a polar bear, holding onto a raccoon and refusing to let go while the raccoon''s three teammates did not want to abandon it and continued to fend off the polar bear. Chu Ge did not act immediately. The polar bear''s prey was his natural enemy. He could not lend a hand. After a while, The polar bear had killed all four Third Class Predators. One had to admit, these four guys really went down in a blaze of glory. Chu Ge crept closer. After he left, a scruffy man came over, just in time to see Chu Ge tackling the polar bear to the ground. The polar bear, being the largest bear on land, was a match in size for Chu Ge. The two behemoths rolled on the ground, their roars following one another, which was invigorating and also terrifying. The scruffy man gulped. He felt a sudden aftershock. What if Chu Ge tried to kill him? The mere thought sent chills down his spine. Elsewhere, The polar bear struggled wildly, but Chu Ge''s strength was simply too great, forcefully suppressing it. Chu Ge waited for the right moment and bit down on its throat. That was the end for the polar bear. But the creature was tough, it stoically refrained from cursing at Chu Ge. Old drivers are either arrogant or composed. They had become indifferent to life and death. "You have successfully hunted an enemy and gained 200 Survival Points." Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire "Because this Survivor has already hunted thirteen enemies, you receive an additional 1300 Survival Points." The indifferent female voice rang out, and Chu Ge released his bite, satisfied. He immediately turned and fled. That was because several Second Rank and Third Class Predators were rushing over from a distance. Once Chu Ge had left, the scruffy man also wanted to follow. But when he saw other beasts chasing after Chu Ge, he was so scared that he immediately hid. Chu Ge was swift, with few Survivors in the Four Stars Arena capable of catching up to him. Before long, Chu Ge had thrown off the enemies behind him. Chu Ge ran into a residential area and stopped to rest under a tree. At that moment, he caught a familiar scent. Sorcerer Cat! A black cat burst out of the bushes, running towards Chu Ge excitedly. "Stupid lion, I found you again," said the black cat. Chu Ge lay on his paws, responding sourly, "Why is it you again?" Sorcerer Cat landed beside him, excited, "Do you know what I encountered last night?" "Was it the Mystical Evolution?" Chu Ge yawned indifferently. As soon as this topic came up, Sorcerer Cat''s smile collapsed instantly. The Mystical Evolution was his eternal regret. He had had it in his stomach, yet it still managed to slip away. He felt a pang every time he thought about it. "Hmph, I found humans, there are humans in this Wasteland City, we can conquer this place!" the Sorcerer Cat said excitedly. Chu Ge asked in amazement, "Conquer? What''s that?" "The Survival Arena connects to many parallel worlds, independent worlds. If we can get this parallel world to recognize our existence, our Survival House can open a space-time portal to this world, and we can come here often," the Sorcerer Cat explained excitedly. Chapter 386 We Are Brothers Who Have Gone Through Life and Death Together "What do you always come here to do?" Chu Ge frowned and asked, thinking Sorcerer Cat had rocks in his head. Exploring worlds might be thrilling for the average person, but for Survivors, it was a waste of time. There was a Survival Competition every month, and they had to spend their time getting stronger. Who had time to frolic in other worlds? Sorcerer Cat shot him a glance and said disgruntledly, "The independent worlds in the Survival Competition are different from Earth. We can look for unconventional survival materials. It''s not convenient on Earth, too many Survivors." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge actually thought it made sense. Wait, no. This place is full of nuclear radiation, convenient my ass! "Best of luck," Chu Ge said nonchalantly. With a look of surprise, Sorcerer Cat asked, "You''re not interested at all?" Chu Ge nodded. Perplexed, Sorcerer Cat muttered, "You''re not interested in the Evolution Mystery, nor in exploring worlds. Are you a saint or something?" "Cough cough." Chu Ge fake-coughed, feeling somewhat embarrassed. I''ve already got your Evolution Mystery. If this kept up, with Sorcerer Cat exploring worlds, could Chu Ge also end up benefiting from it down the line? Shaking his head, Chu Ge felt the chances were slim to none. With a huff, Sorcerer Cat said, "Plenty of Survivors are planning to do this. We''re preparing to form an alliance, not attacking each other. Instead, helping one another to explore worlds together. If you don''t join, you''ll die when you encounter our alliance." An alliance? Narrowing his eyes, Chu Ge asked, "How many Survivors are there now?" "Already more than fifty." "That many?" Chu Ge was genuinely shocked. Who instigated this? Without one absolutely powerful leader, it was impossible to gather so many Survivors. Proudly, Sorcerer Cat declared, "See? I care about you. If you don''t join them, you will be swept away. They intend to sweep the food chain pyramid under the pretense of exploring worlds." "If you are late, they will stop recruiting. It''s not possible to gather everyone; some must be sacrificed to become Survival Points." Chu Ge nodded. That was indeed true. He immediately stood up and said, "Take me there." "Hold on, let me rest a bit. I was just chased by a huge creature. It tired me out," Sorcerer Cat lay down, sounding breathless. Chu Ge was speechless. Weren''t you full of energy just a moment ago? Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire He felt like Sorcerer Cat was deliberately messing with him. They rested for about half an hour. Sorcerer Cat then led Chu Ge on their way. The two headed north toward Wasteland City. Along the way, Sorcerer Cat kept introducing the alliance to Chu Ge. He lavished it with praise. Chu Ge even began to suspect that the alliance was Sorcerer Cat''s own creation. "First, tell me who initiated it?" Chu Ge couldn''t help but interrupt and ask. He didn''t believe Sorcerer Cat had the ability to do that. "Of course, it''s the absolute overlord of the Four Stars Arena, I am God! With one call to arms, lots of people want to join him," Sorcerer Cat said with a laugh. "This I am God is really formidable, even more domineering than Emperor Luosheng from the Three Stars Arena. He doesn''t play dirty tricks nor is he a nutcase like Emperor Luosheng. When he kills enemies, it''s always head-on, without torturing them. Even if they get killed by him, the Survivors don''t hold a grudge." Hearing him sing the praises of I am God like that, Chu Ge couldn''t help but wonder if he was an obsessive fan of that severe case of chuunibyou. After seeing I am God''s cowardly behavior in front of Bunny Emperor, Chu Ge found it hard to see him as a domineering figure. They had added each other as Idealism friends after the last Survival Competition. I am God was always recommending hot-blooded anime to him and posted various embarrassing slogans on his social feed, too cringe-worthy for Chu Ge to even like. "What, are you scared?" Sorcerer Cat glanced at Chu Ge, his smile loaded with meaning. "Don''t worry, with me here, God Bro will definitely look favorably upon you." Its pompous demeanor made Chu Ge want to laugh. An hour and some passed. They arrived at the edge of the city. Circling around a district with tall buildings, they came to a stadium where dozens of Survivors of various races had gathered on the abandoned field. Chu Ge glanced over them and noticed Survivors ranging from First to Fifth Rank. Their arrival didn''t draw the attention of the Survivors. Sorcerer Cat led Chu Ge past them to the front. A muscular Black Panther lay on a tattered sofa, its body three meters long, and its fur shining like metal, bright and gleaming. "God Bro, I''ve arrived. This is my brother, Chuge Siqi. He''s very strong," Sorcerer Cat approached respectfully, looking very much like a bootlicker. No, a cat bootlicker. The Black Panther, who was I am God, opened one eye and glanced at Chu Ge, grunting a simple, "Oh." Sorcerer Cat felt a bit embarrassed and gave Chu Ge a look, indicating that he should hurry up and greet him. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With no alternative, Chu Ge spoke up, "Do I have to call you God Bro too?" Upon hearing this, I am God opened his eyes reflexively, looking at him with surprise. Sorcerer Cat, frightened out of its wits, quickly scolded, "You lousy lion! How can you talk to God Bro like that?" I am God sat up, causing Sorcerer Cat to tremble in fear. "Is it you? Tsk tsk, you indeed are a lion," I am God observed Chu Ge, saying with delighted surprise. They had just gone through an Adjudicator mission together, so naturally, they were not strangers. Chu Ge nodded, "You were also worried about holding the team back?" "Yeah, the previous mission was a total rip-off, but it''s all thanks to you that our situation isn''t worse." "Fortunately, this Survival Competition is not too difficult." "Let''s join forces later and conquer this world C it''s definitely going to be thrilling." "Sure." Seeing Chu Ge and I am God chatting like old friends, Sorcerer Cat was dumbfounded. Damn it! What''s going on here? It couldn''t help but ask, "God Bro, do you know each other?" I am God replied, "Yeah, we''re brothers who''ve been through life and death. We both possess mysterious powers that haven''t fully awakened yet, and we''re invincible when we work together. Even if the heavens fall and the earth cracks, we can withstand it. Have you heard of the Temple of the Western Gus Gods? The reason they dare not descend to the mortal world is..." He began to boast non-stop. Sorcerer Cat looked at Chu Ge in shock, its eyes filled with a hint of reproach. As if to say, why didn''t you tell me about this connection sooner? Chu Ge noticed the two glowing characters above I am God''s head. Second Rank! He immediately felt jealous. Why? Why am I First Rank? Just because he''s more handsome than I am God? I am God boasted for a long time, so full of himself, and even his gaze toward Sorcerer Cat softened. "Raging Flame Lion King, you rest for a bit. The world conquest still has to wait," I am God said seriously, then lay down to continue sleeping. Raging Flame Lion King? Chu Ge almost burst out laughing. Such a name! Are you not feeling awkward? Shaking his head, Chu Ge went to lie down not too far away. Sorcerer Cat followed, having too many questions to ask. Chu Ge ignored it, closed his eyes, and pretended to sleep. Sorcerer Cat dared not disturb him. Knowing the relationship between Chu Ge and I am God, Chu Ge''s image in its mind had changed. Chapter 387 Saving the World After joining the "I am God" alliance, Chu Ge had been waiting. However, as dusk approached, the alliance had yet to make a move. Chu Ge hesitated. With only three days for the Food Chain Pyramid War, and the last day fast approaching, if things continued this way, he feared he wouldn''t have advanced in rank before the Survival Competition ended. He looked at the Sorcerer Cat, who was surprisingly still excited. Chu Ge couldn''t help but walk up to "I am God" and asked, "When do we take action?" "I am God" flipped over on the worn-out sofa and answered lazily, "Don''t rush, for the evil forces are still stirring. The mission of justice must not be rushed, and as ones endowed with the mysterious awakening power..." Chu Ge couldn''t listen any longer and turned to leave. This guy really loved to show off whenever he got the chance. Chu Ge looked at the other survivors. Most survivors were just as impatient as he was. Compared to conquering the world, Survival Points were equally attractive to them. "Why are we not moving yet?" "Conquer the world, but how exactly?" "No idea, that''s why we''re waiting for the big shot to lead the way." "Sigh, why is ''I am God'' always sleeping?" "Not sure, but following the big shot is definitely the right move." "So excited." The survivors whispered in twos and threes. The Sorcerer Cat sidled up to Chu Ge and said with a soft laugh, "This indeed cannot be rushed. To conquer the world, we need the world to acknowledge our existence." "Acknowledge our existence? How so?" Chu Ge asked. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Show themselves to the world? Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire Based on what had happened in the past two days, humans in Wasteland City must already be aware of their existence. Wasn''t that considered acknowledgment of their existence? "Our current Survival Competition is actually closed off; we might affect a few, but can''t shift the world''s major trends. To have the world recognize us, we must change the world and leave our mark," said the Sorcerer Cat, shaking its head. It gave off the vibe of a Jianghu fortune-teller. Chu Ge asked with surprise, "Change the world? Isn''t that easy? The heretics have already changed the world, haven''t they? Didn''t a great number of survivors cause trouble in Venice and Huashan before?" "That was our real world, subject to corrections by Survival Arena, thus not impacting the world. In such an independent space-time, there are various dangers, and it''s tough for survivors to change the world quickly," Sorcerer Cat explained earnestly. Chu Ge thought of the scenarios like Floating Island and Amazon Rainforest 01. In such worlds, indeed, it was tough to change anything. Could they possibly do it in the Wasteland World? Chu Ge was puzzled. The Sorcerer Cat continued with a smile, "That''s why we wait for an opportunity, an opportunity to change the world." "But with only one day left, is there time to wait?" Chu Ge asked, frowning. "There is, for it''s precisely because of this opportunity that we have gathered into this alliance. If not for that, God Bro would have been out hunting by now, causing a massive slaughter, but since the start of the Survival Competition, it hasn''t killed hardly any prey," the Sorcerer Cat said, calling "I am God" by that familiar term as if they were actual brothers. Chu Ge grew curious. What opportunity had "I am God" discovered that could change the Wasteland World? Just then, Chu Ge sensed someone watching him. He instinctively turned his head and saw a scruffy man at the edge of the playground, carefully peeking at him from the corridor. "Is that the guy from the underground mall before?" Chu Ge frowned at the thought. He had felt followed on the road before, assuming that coming here would have deterred the fellow. I didn''t expect this guy to be so fearless, not even fleeing! Wait a moment! Could it be that the opportunity Sorcerer Cat mentioned is... Chu Ge narrowed his eyes, lost in thought. The sky gradually darkened. It was probably around eight o''clock in the evening. I am God suddenly stood up. Under the moonlight, its Black Panther body shimmered with light, looking majestic. It let out a roar, signaling everyone to come closer. Chu Ge got up and walked over. The standing I am God had a stature like Emperor Luosheng, immensely domineering. It scanned all the Survivors and said, "Are you ready? Let''s take down this world and make it our backyard!" It was rare for it not to be overly dramatic or to ramble on, and its eyes were sharp. Chu Ge began to anticipate what would happen next. I am God looked in one direction and shouted, "You can come out now." As the words fell, the scruffy man hiding at the stairwell entrance suddenly came out. He walked briskly, showing no sign of fear. He quickly ran to I am God and whispered, "We are ready." The scruffy man then glanced at Chu Ge. Chu Ge remained expressionless, as if he had never seen him before. I am God looked at all the Survivors and said, "On my first day here, humans found me and told me the truth about Wasteland City. I discovered the opportunity to change the world, and to save them." All the Survivors started to listen intently, not wanting to miss any detail. "In this world, there is more than this Wasteland City, but this is where it all starts. The capital of the leading nation of the Third World War is here. After several years, those who caused the nuclear fallout apocalypse are living right underneath this city. The surface of the earth is full of nuclear radiation now, only the underground is suitable for humans, but space is limited underground, only they can live there." "If we eliminate that group and activate their nuclear containment device, we can restore the world and it won''t be a wasteland anymore." At this point, Chu Ge finally understood. This approach could indeed change the world. But could they succeed on their own? Those underground have the power to destroy the world, surely possessing exquisite weapons and numerical superiority. Chu Ge counted, there were only fifty-seven Survivors gathered here. It looked grim. "Conquering the world is not easy, we might fail, but if we succeed, humanity will allow our existence. This is the promise the humans of this city gave me. Do you dare take the risk with me?" "You might die, but success means an extra world for us. Opportunities like this are rare. Elsewhere, we don''t have the time and chance to conquer the world. Do you want to miss out?" "It''s not just us fighting; the human ''Savior troops'' have already gathered in this city, and they''ll fight alongside us!" The voice of I am God was stirring, full of leadership. Even Chu Ge had to admit that when this guy got serious, he was quite impressive! "It''s still not too late to leave now. Do you wish to change the world with me, to save it?" The last sentence was a roar, making all the Survivors'' blood boil. "We do!" "Afraid of what? Let''s do this!" "Hahaha, I also want to see what it''s like after conquering the world!" "Conquer the world and I can get a second girlfriend here!" "I don''t care about conquering the world, I just want to be the Savior. Well, of course, having wealth would be nice too." Chapter 388 Conspiracy "Since no one wants to flee, let''s get ready to move!" I am God spoke with satisfaction, then looked at the scruffy man, signaling him to lead the way. The scruffy man swallowed nervously and then turned to lead the way. The Survivors immediately followed. Dozens of fierce beasts marched magnificently and terrifyingly under the cover of night. Chu Ge followed the group, deep in thought. He was considering how many enemies there were. And how many people were there in the salvation battle troop. Relying solely on their group of Survivors to overthrow the apocalyptic power seemed a slim hope. The Sorcerer Cat walked beside Chu Ge, excitedly said, "The big showdown is coming up, so thrilling! Doesn''t it feel like a scene out of a blockbuster movie?" It couldn''t wait to do battle with the evil forces of this world. "Indeed it does." Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge said with a smile, although he was thinking, he had no worries. To die is to die! It''s not like being demoted to an animal! He stopped overthinking and started to look forward to it. The main force moved through the city, and the Survivors they encountered along the way were terrified and hid in a panic. "What''s going on here?" "It''s I am God! He actually colluded with so many Survivors." "Damn, with so many Survivors, they''re invincible!" "It seems like they''re not together just for hunting." "Look, there''s someone leading the way in front of them." "Someone approached me these past couple of days asking for help; did they persuade I am God?" Chu Ge listened to these comments, realizing the scruffy man had also come to him for this reason. Humans had witnessed the power of the Survivors and had hope, wanting to use the power of the Survivors to topple the rule of the Doomsday Nuclear Organization. Half an hour later. They arrived at an old subway station entrance. The scruffy man said, "From now on, everyone must be quiet going down, careful of the surveillance cameras along the way." The Survivors nodded, and he immediately took the lead down. The humans of Wasteland City were long accustomed to darkness. Even without lights in the subway tunnel, the scruffy man moved down with ease. Everyone shut up, and the atmosphere became tense. Chu Ge was in the middle of the group, and the once spacious stairway felt crowded. Chu Ge remained vigilant all the way down. An organization that could overturn the world would definitely have terrifying technological capabilities. One false move and they might all be wiped out. Five minutes later. They reached the bottom level, where the subway tracks had been abandoned. Chu Ge walked to the platform railing to look down and saw a section of the track broken off, leading into an abyss. At the edge of the abyss was an iron ladder that disappeared into the darkness. The scruffy man pointed to the abyss and said, "Going down there will lead to the Underground World, which is bigger than you all can imagine." "You''ll need to be even more careful once you''re there. The Bright Organization''s fighting machines are countless, and just one misstep could get you killed by them." "Our battle troops have already prepared at a base in the Underground World; we just need to find them, and we can start the fight." "Over the past year, the leader of the Bright Organization has been seriously ill, and if we''re lucky, we can annihilate the Bright Organization in one fell swoop and open the nuclear radiation containment unit." By the end, he sounded somewhat excited. I am God nodded and said, "I''ll jump down first, you all follow!" It leaped boldly over the railing, plunging directly into the abyss. Chu Ge followed closely behind. Other Survivors followed one after another. Those with less courage jumped onto the track first, then climbed down along the metal ladder. On the way down, Chu Ge squinted his eyes, trying hard to look towards the bottom. Whenever he felt uncertain, he immediately activated the heat source within his body, causing his claws to become scorching hot. His claws touched the wall next to him, slowing down as they slid down, creating sparks. No other Survivors fell from above and hit him. Apart from him, only I am God dared to descend without braking. The more courageous Survivors jumped down and, in less than three seconds, hurriedly grabbed the metal ladder next to them or, like Chu Ge, used their claws to brake. A few minutes later. Chu Ge reached the end of the black hole, and as he landed, a bright light dazzled his eyes, causing him to close them subconsciously. Thump Chu Ge felt himself land on a steel floor, and he immediately rolled to the side to avoid being hit by another Survivor coming down after him. He slowly opened his eyes and saw that he was in a wide steel corridor, the walls gleaming as though they were aluminum plated, with many interconnecting metal patterns. "This really feels like a sci-fi movie," I am God''s voice floated over. Chu Ge turned to look and saw I am God standing in front of a steel wall not far away, apparently looking at something. He immediately went over and followed I am God''s gaze to see a display screen hanging on the steel wall. The screen showed the dynamic structural diagram of some kind of spaceship, along with various formulas and English text, very cool. At this time, other Survivors came down one after another. After about ten minutes, all the Survivors had landed. The unkempt man walked in a certain direction, waving his hand and saying, "Hurry up and follow me, less talking!" Chu Ge immediately followed, with the other Survivors close behind. "Do you feel it? Since we came down, it seems like there are eyes watching us constantly," Sorcerer Cat murmured next to Chu Ge. "It''s probably some kind of surveillance, don''t be afraid since we''re here," Chu Ge whispered back. He was now very curious about this Bright Organization. Just the steel corridors of this Underground World indicated a high level of development. Every two hundred meters, there was an intersection, leading to various paths, like a labyrinth. All the steel corridors looked the same. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge was curious about how the unkempt man knew which way to go. Wait a minute! Chu Ge frowned and approached I am God, asking in a voice only the two of them could hear, "Can he really be trusted?" Upon hearing this, I am God narrowed his eyes and asked in return, "You mean he''s from the Bright Organization? There is no rescue squad at all?" "Yes, it''s very possible. Given the level of technology here, it is unlikely the Bright Organization can be easily overthrown. Their technology has already developed to a certain stage; perhaps their goal is in the field of genetic engineering, so they have set their sights on us," Chu Ge nodded in agreement. He had been part of the Survival Competition for a long time and was accustomed to thinking in terms of conspiracy theories. I am God fell into silence. He had his suspicions before, but the allure of conquering the world was just too great. No longer speaking, I am God fell silent, and Chu Ge did not continue either, for fear of being discovered. He kept his eyes on the unkempt man''s back, carefully observing. He noticed something. The unkempt man seemed never to look back unless he stopped. Plus, his pace was a bit fast. Could there really be a conspiracy? Without drawing attention, Chu Ge quietly moved to the edge of the group. Should there be any danger, he would use his Change Color Ability to blend in with the steel walls. Half an hour later. A huge square appeared ahead, with dazzling lights that were blinding. Chu Ge immediately entered the Change Color state. In such a bright place, wouldn''t the Bright Organization notice? Chapter 389 Underground Residential Area ``` The square, bathed in bright light, was vast, seemingly the size of two soccer fields put together, with many discarded machines piled up at the edges. No one. This place was like a junkyard. Silence. Chu Ge looked around. The other Survivors did the same. "Wow, such a beautiful junkyard?" "Who created this underground world?" "Be careful of ambushes." "Could these abandoned robots come back to life?" "If you give them a charge, perhaps they really could come back to life." "Hahaha, what about the Electric Eel? Do we have anyone here with the power of an Electric Eel?" The Survivors each shared their thoughts, the atmosphere still relatively light. The scruffy man turned his head and pressed his hand downward, signaling everyone to quiet down. ''I am God'' walked to the front, sniffing the air in different directions. The sense of smell of felines is incredibly sharp. Chu Ge could smell a strong scent of gunpowder. As if a battle had just taken place here not long ago. Chu Ge walked over to the pile of discarded machinery and observed carefully. Most of these machines were car parts, and there were also some broken robots. As he walked along, he saw some human belongings among the machinery, such as shreds of clothing, photos, lighters, cans, military knives, fruit knives, and so on. After looking for a while, Chu Ge found a small notebook, its screen still lit. He extended a paw and pressed the power button. Zzz Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge was shocked instantly, his body trembling. He quickly leapt away, his gaze landing on the small notebook with a strange look in his eyes. Fortunately, the current wasn''t strong and didn''t cause him any harm. The screen lit up, playing a video. It seemed to be a promotional video, showcasing a sophisticated spacecraft. Chu Ge watched for a while, didn''t understand, and thus lost interest, continuing on his way. "Pick up the pace, something doesn''t feel right," ''I am God'' suddenly said. In this plaza, the voice easily amplified, clear to all the Survivors. Instantly, everyone tensed up. They quickly left the large square and entered another corridor. The scruffy man''s steps grew faster, and the Survivors had to hasten their pace to keep up. Half an hour later. Chu Ge was at the end of the group. The hallway they were currently in had dim lighting, so dark you couldn''t see your hand in front of your face, and the Survivors managed to see but barely. Chu Ge realized that there weren''t no lights, but rather a kind of black light. Ever since entering this section of the corridor, he had felt his hair stand on end. It was like moving through a sewer. "We''re approaching our destination," the scruffy man''s voice came through. Chu Ge immediately became alert, ready to run at any moment. Bright light appeared at the end of the corridor; they quickly rushed out. Chu Ge focused his eyes and saw that there was a street ahead, with numerous iron racks resembling shelves set up as homes, with countless people living inside, like an anthill. The tallest iron rack was over twenty stories high, with stairs connecting the racks and most of them had curtains hanging in front of them, like bed curtains. There were shops on each level, trading all sorts of goods. The arrival of the Survivors scared everyone there into panic. "Ahhhhbeasts!" "A leopard! A huge leopard!" "There''s a python!" "What''s going on? How did the exotic beasts from the surface get down here?" "Run!" "Guards! Guards!" People were thrown into chaos, and then armed soldiers started appearing from all directions. The scruffy man quickly raised his hand and called out, "Wait! Wait! They''re here to help us! Where''s General Li? Where''s General Li?" ``` As these words were spoken, the armed soldiers looked at each other in bewilderment. Though they were not dressed in standard combat uniforms and were somewhat scruffy, their eyes were as fierce as those of wild wolves. The crowd parted, and a man with a large beard, holding a cigarette in his mouth, walked over. His hands were in his pockets, and he carried an air of swagger. The bearded man swept his gaze over the Survivors and asked, "Who''s in charge?" "I am God" stepped forward and said, "Me." Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire The bearded man, also known as General Li, spoke softly, "Rest for a few days, then we''ll make a move." "No, we start the battle now," "I am God" firmly refused. What a joke, once tonight passed, and another day and night went by, their Survival Competition would be over; they couldn''t delay any further. Hearing this, General Li frowned. He took the cigarette out of his mouth and fell into deep thought. "I am God" continued, "The day after tomorrow, early in the morning, we will disappear. Think it over carefully whether you really need our help or not." General Li''s face showed annoyance. After a moment of contemplation, he spoke in a determined voice, "Let''s move out at six in the morning then. I need to plan a bit and let the soldiers rest." "No problem!" "I am God" agreed instantly. Afterwards, General Li led Chu Ge and the other Survivors to a corner of the underground residential area. He asked Chu Ge and the others to rest there. The Survivors whispered among themselves, somewhat displeased. They really treated them like animals! Chu Ge lay down, his gaze fixed on the dazzling array of metal-framed residential buildings up ahead. A damp, musty odor was pervasive in the air. It was the accumulation of human sweat. After General Li left, five soldiers were left to guard them. Seeing that the situation was under control, Chu Ge immediately fell asleep. Sorcerer Cat lay down beside him and whispered, "Can you sleep?" Chu Ge did not reply. Sorcerer Cat began to talk to himself, all about whether the battle plan would succeed. It wasn''t long before Chu Ge drifted into dreamland. He had a dream. He dreamed he had returned to the time and space before his rebirth. In that time and space, he continued his mundane life. He got a girlfriend, got married. The sweetness of love was worn away by the mundanity of daily life. One day, he lost his job, and the family finances faced trouble. His wife had a big argument with him, and he went out to drink alone. In a state of half-drunk stupor, he heard a cat''s meow and turned his head instinctively. A Black Cat pounced towards him, its claws aiming straight for his eyes. Chu Ge woke up with a start. He opened his eyes and saw the other Survivors resting around him. He took a deep breath. He shook his head, preparing to turn over and sleep in a different position. At that moment. He suddenly saw someone peering at them from around the corner of the street in the metal-framed building up ahead. The light was dim, but he could see it was a little boy, around six or seven years old, with messy hair and dirty clothes. Seemingly noticing Chu Ge''s gaze, the little boy cracked a smile, chillingly cold. Chu Ge frowned, just about to get up, but the boy turned and ran. Chu Ge didn''t chase after him or think too much about it. "Weird," Chu Ge murmured, shaking his head, then prepared to continue sleeping. Suddenly, he froze. He immediately looked up. He noticed that the people in those metal-framed houses had disappeared. Even the soldiers who had been guarding them were gone. The underground residential area had fallen into an eerie silence. Chu Ge nudged Sorcerer Cat beside him. Sorcerer Cat woke up, groggily asking, "What''s up?" Its voice was abrupt, startling the surrounding Survivors awake. "I am God" also woke up. Chapter 390 Insect Path More and more Survivors woke up, looking around in confusion. "What happened? Where are the humans?" "Damn it! We''ve been tricked!" "Really?" "What should we do?" "Be careful, there''s a strange smell in the air!" All the Survivors were fully awake now, growing tense. Chu Ge also smelled a strange odor. I am God spoke in a deep voice, "Everyone, follow me!" First among the Four Stars is the First among the Four Stars! Decisive! Under his leadership, the Survivors quickly left. Along the way, they didn''t see a single person. When Chu Ge passed by an iron-framed dwelling, he couldn''t help but lift the curtain. Nobody! Other Survivors were also checking. All of them found no one. The humans here had disappeared! All the Survivors felt chills down their spines. Looking around now, there were countless humans, like ants scattered over a small hill. How could they suddenly have vanished? "Let''s get out of here first; there might be an ambush. Everyone, be careful!" I am God reminded them, and the Survivors dared not linger any longer, quickly speeding up their departure. This underground residential area was vast, like a town. After ten minutes, they finally found a passage out of the residential area. Once in the passage, I am God suddenly stopped. Nobody asked why because everyone could smell the thick scent of blood. Coming from the darkness ahead! Chu Ge squinted into the darkness; even with an animal''s strong night vision, it was hard to see what was hidden deep in the tunnel. I am God showed his leadership style and started cautiously moving forward. All the Survivors held their breath and prepared for what was to come. "Roar, roar..." Guttural roaring sounds emerged from the darkness, as if demons from the abyss were howling. Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire The Survivors listened with horror. A gigantic tortoise quickened its pace, saying, "Let me take the lead, my defense is strong." Chu Ge glanced at it. Fifth Rank Predator. It looked like a sedan car, quite exaggerated. I am God looked back, hesitated for a moment, but then nodded in agreement. The gigantic tortoise marched forward, with the other Survivors closely following, forming a formidable procession like an army. Chu Ge looked back one more time. The underground residential area was still silent, not a single human in sight, not even a living creature. The fluttering curtains made the scene even more desolate. Chu Ge felt an inexplicable shiver, turned his head away, and quickly disappeared into the darkness. Dozens of animals were scurrying through the darkness; the Survivors could hear each other''s breathing, the atmosphere was oppressive, and no one dared to speak. Chu Ge suddenly felt a bug drop on his head and instinctively shook it off. For a wild animal, having small bugs on their body was quite normal. However. In the following moments, he felt bugs keep falling on him, more and more of them. At first, it was bearable, but as the number of bugs increased, he felt an itch all over, which was very uncomfortable. "Why are there so many bugs?" A voice came from nearby, a woman''s voice, quite pleasant. Chu Ge looked up, but there was no light here, and he couldn''t see what was on the ceiling of the tunnel. Swish swish swish A strange noise descended, making the Survivors'' scalps tingle. "Everyone run!" I am God yelled, and immediately, all the Survivors started to run faster. In the darkness, chaos ensued. Chu Ge felt himself being bumped into, but fortunately, he was strong enough to not be affected. "Survival Team ''Listen to Mother'' has been eliminated!" The indifferent female voice suddenly rang out, but at this critical moment, none of the survivors paid any attention. Chu Ge ran while shaking his body. After about five or six minutes, they finally reached the end of the passageway, in front of them was a small square the size of a basketball court. The ceiling above was a glass skylight shining with light, very bright. Once Chu Ge rushed out, he stopped and started to observe his body. He saw his body was crawling with insects that looked like small cockroaches, densely packed and making his scalp tingle. The survivors were all frightened and shook their bodies trying to shake the bugs off. "Damn it! What are these bugs? So disgusting!" "It stinks." "Everyone, be careful, could they be poisonous?" "Ah? Poisonous? I feel like I''ve been bitten all over!" "Ahhh, there are bugs near my groin, I can''t reach them!" "Everyone calm down! Calm down! Damn, my ears!" The little insects were quick-moving, frantically crawling all over the survivors'' bodies, and even crawling into ears and nostrils, any hole they could find. Chu Ge immediately used Raging Flame Separation, igniting his body. His body temperature rapidly increased, directly scorching the bugs to death. Afterward, Chu Ge ducked into an unoccupied corner to avoid the bugs shaken off by other survivors. He began to observe the small square. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He noticed many holes in the walls above, and the distance from the ground to the ceiling was seven or eight meters. Chu Ge frowned, puzzled. This place wasn''t far from the residential areas, so why were there so many bugs? Could it be the humans that were behind this? Why would they do this? Could it be that the humans here were already enslaved by the Bright Organization? Chu Ge fell into deep thought. The survivors began to show their magic, struggling to get rid of the bugs on their bodies. Most of the survivors adopted the method of rolling on the ground. The Sorcerer Cat jumped around like it was performing acrobatics. Soon, a survivor died on the spot. It was a Tabby Cat, lying on the ground twitching, countless black bugs engulfing it, the barely discernible sound of breaking bones sending chills down one''s spine. Chu Ge could not bear to look directly. He headed for an exit. If it was a trap, would the real culprit show up? ''I am God'' quickly approached, shaking as it walked, but since it was already covered with black fur, it was hard to notice any bugs on it. "We''ve run into trouble; we have to get out fast, or we won''t even begin to conquer the world before we''re annihilated," ''I am God'' grumbled through clenched teeth, sounding frustrated. The morale took a hit without even seeing the Bright Organization yet. Chu Ge suggested, "Let''s start running! As long as we run, the bugs will get nervous, dare not move, and might even fall off directly." ''I am God'' nodded. It immediately turned around and shouted, "Don''t stop, everyone, run after me!" With that said, ''I am God'' ran towards an entrance of a passageway in front. The survivors hurried to follow. But there were twelve survivors lying on the ground, either dead or struggling to get up, rolling around. The Sorcerer Cat followed behind Chu Ge, calling out, "What the hell is this place? Can we really conquer the world?" They only had one day. They didn''t even know the route of the Underground World, so how could they change the world? Chu Ge and ''I am God'' didn''t answer. At this point, they could only fight desperately! If they gave up now, it would all be for nothing. Moreover, even if they wanted to go back the same way, it would be difficult to find the route back to land. "Whoopwoo-woo-woo" Just then, an alarm sounded in the passageway, abrupt and unsettling. Chapter 391 Manipulated Humanity "We''ve been discovered! Run!" I am God shouted, then took the lead in leaving. The Survivors had no choice but to follow and rush forward, going back was no longer possible. Who knew if there would be an ambush behind them. The underground passage began to flash red lights, and the alarm kept sounding, the sense of tension overwhelming them like a tidal wave. Chu Ge no longer cared about the other Survivors. He kept speeding up. Soon, he and I am God left most of the Survivors behind. Only seven Survivors managed to keep up behind them, and Sorcerer Cat was not among them. Three forks in the road appeared up ahead. Chu Ge and I am God split up, each running down different passages. In this situation, sticking together made it easier to get caught. Most of the Survivors followed I am God, with only one Survivor choosing the unoccupied third passage like Chu Ge did. Chu Ge ran continuously, passing through sections that were sometimes bright, sometimes dim, but he didn''t slow down. The alarm sound grew fainter. It looked like he was moving away from the alarm center. After running for about fifteen minutes. Chu Ge arrived in a passage that resembled a ship''s cabin, piled up with numerous metal boxes. He hid behind one and lay down to rest. After a long sprint, even he was a bit spent. "How big is this place exactly?" Chu Ge wondered curiously, suddenly interested in this world. According to his understanding, this was after the Third World War. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That couldn''t be too far from his own era, at least not more than a century away. In such a short period, humans had built such an intricate Underground World beneath the surface, which was remarkable. Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire He also wondered how many people were left in the world now. Beep beep beep Chu Ge suddenly heard a series of fine electronic sounds. He hesitated for a moment, then carefully made his way over. His movements were light. Maneuvering past the metal boxes, he came to a corner. He poked his head around the bend and saw no one. He continued following the sound. After many twists and turns, covering about two hundred meters, Chu Ge finally found the source of the sound. It was a display screen hanging on the wall. Chu Ge moved closer to see that the screen showed a square filled with countless people staggering forward as if they were zombies. He widened his eyes. These people... Aren''t they the ones who disappeared from the residential area before? From their unkempt clothes and hair, it was clear they were not from the Bright Organization, resembling those from the slums. Chu Ge watched carefully, noticing these people just aimlessly wandering the square as if bewitched. "What''s going on?" Chu Ge frowned deeply, puzzled. After a while. The people on the screen all shuddered, then looked around at each other, their bodies no longer swaying as before. It seemed they had all come to their senses. The next second, the crowd began to flee, the scene descending into utter chaos. Chu Ge couldn''t hear their voices, like a silent film. In less than a minute, the vast square fell silent. Empty, without a single person. The sound coming from the display also stopped. Chu Ge immediately left. He was worried that the display screen had surveillance cameras. Not long after he left, the square in the display was approached by a massive figure, hunched over yet still four to five meters tall, shaped like a Mountain Gorilla but with all its fur stripped off and covered in blood, the sight shockingly horrifying. On the road that followed, Chu Ge kept thinking about the scene he had just witnessed. What exactly was going on? Were those people controlled by something? Chu Ge began to walk aimlessly. There were at least 24 hours left until the end of the Survival Competition, and it was probably around four or five in the morning now. The key to conquering this world lay in the Nuclear Containment Device. With the Nuclear Containment Device, one could purify the nuclear radiation in this world. Chu Ge did not understand the principle behind the Nuclear Containment Device, nor did he know whether it would be possible to close it once activated, but he wanted to try. After all, he couldn''t find any Survivors to kill at the moment. "Survivor [Chubao Anliang] has accumulated over ten kills, completing the identity transformation!" An indifferent female voice suddenly rang out. Chu Ge''s train of thought was instantly interrupted. Chubao Anliang... This guy had already reached Four Stars as well. Although Chu Ge had never seen Chubao Anliang, he had left a deep impression on him. It was the first time Chu Ge had encountered the rules of Vengeful Ghost''s Revenge. Atop Mount Huashan, Chubao Anliang had been quite flamboyant. Chu Ge wondered what Chubao Anliang''s true form was. Shaking his head, Chu Ge stopped dwelling on it. He started sniffing for the scent of humans. About half an hour passed. Chu Ge arrived at a corner where there was a door beside the wall, not too large. He noticed a string of keys on the door. There was probably someone inside. Chu Ge had already smelled the scent of human sweat. He cautiously approached the door. He extended his claws, slid them into the crack of the door, and found that it was not bolted; it could be pulled open. As he opened just a small crack, he heard voices. "Those animals don''t make any difference; whether they were humans before or not, they are nothing compared to our Exotic Beasts." The voice belonged to a male, magnetic and full of authority. Chu Ge squinted to get a better look. It appeared to be a research facility, and a male in a white lab coat had his back to Chu Ge, talking on the phone. Chu Ge began to eavesdrop. "Yes, the plan is very tight." "Those animals are not sent by the Heavenly Gods, what are you thinking, there are no gods in this world." "Just leave that bunch of cockroaches be, aren''t we keeping them just to feed the Exotic Beasts?" "The leader''s illness will be okay; our researchers will soon extract the genetic medicine. Now that the entire earth belongs to us, our next goal is to explore natural forces." "How many times have I told you, don''t question the leader, or next time, you can just get lost!" The man in the lab coat sat on a swivel chair, tapping his legs on the desk. Chu Ge pondered his plan. Should he coax information about the Nuclear Containment Device from this guy''s mouth? From his words, his identity seemed to be quite significant. But why would such a person be staying here alone? Isn''t he afraid of danger? Just then. Chu Ge caught a glimpse of a faint silhouette in the corner of the research facility. Squinting, he saw that it was a monster. It resembled a large black dog, as big as a bull, with fangs curling outward, dozing off. "No wonder he dares to stay here by himself." Chu Ge''s eyes flickered, and he immediately entered the Change Color state, then quietly pulled the door open. His movements were light, and the man in the lab coat, busy on his phone, did not notice him. Chu Ge carefully walked inside. As soon as he took three steps in, the big black dog suddenly opened its eyes. Its eyes were bloodshot, like red beads, quite frightening. Chu Ge immediately let out a roar! Soul-Confusing Roar! The man in the lab coat was instantly stunned by the roar, his phone clattering to the ground. Chu Ge pounced on the big black dog, ready to quickly deal with it. "Hey hey hey? Professor? What''s wrong with you?" A male voice came from the phone, sounding anxious. Chapter 392 The Truth Reversal Chu Ge pinned down the large black dog, quickly biting its throat. To his surprise, he found the skin of the large black dog very tough. It was often hard to bite through! Chu Ge immediately mobilized the heat source within his body, turning his fangs into scorching bayonets. Thrust! Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge bit through the large black dog''s throat, its vile blood entering his throat almost made him vomit. Jolted by the intense pain, the large black dog woke up and began to struggle fiercely. But Chu Ge''s strength was too great, it couldn''t break free at all. Less than half a minute. The large black dog had its neck bitten through by Chu Ge, dying miserably inside the research institute. Chu Ge immediately let go, turned his head to the side, and vomited incessantly. Too disgusting! He had never drunk such foul-smelling blood. He wished he could vomit out everything he had eaten in the past few days. At that moment. The man in the white coat woke up. The male voice inside the phone was still calling, worried about him. The man in the white coat touched his head and looked around subconsciously. When he saw Chu Ge, he shuddered, scrambling backwards. Chu Ge turned around and walked towards him. Along the way, Chu Ge crushed his phone underfoot. The man in the white coat got up in a panic, trying to flee, but his Speed couldn''t compare with Chu Ge''sChu Ge reached him from behind, extending a claw to effortlessly trip him. His hand was almost on the door, but pinned by Chu Ge''s claw on his back, he couldn''t move. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment, then slapped the back of the man in white coat''s head with his claw, knocking him out cold. Afterwards, Chu Ge picked up the man in the white coat by the collar and carried him out of the research institute. This scene was much like the one in the animal kingdom where a Lion carries its prey. The recent phone call would definitely attract people from the Bright Organization. Chu Ge had to find a place unknown to anyone to interrogate him properly. His speed was fast. About forty minutes later. Chu Ge hid in an abandoned house and closed the door. The ceiling inside the house was very bright, gleaming with light. This house resembled a storeroom, less than thirty square meters in size. Chu Ge slapped the man in the white coat''s face, waking him up. The man in the white coat opened his eyes, and seeing Chu Ge''s lion face, screamed in horror, hastily backing up until he hit the wall. Chu Ge looked down at him and said, "Answer my questions if you Want to Live." Upon hearing this, the man in the white coat''s eyes widened, his expression one of shock. He asked with a trembling voice, "You can talk... what those poor people said is true! Are there really people who turn into animals?" Chu Ge asked, "Tell me, how many people are in the Bright Organization?" The man in the white coat took a deep breath, trying to stay calm. Chu Ge stared at him coldly, giving him time to think. "Many, last year''s tally was over one point seven million," the man in the white coat answered. He had regained his composure, no longer as frantic as before. "Are those people from the Underground World being controlled by the Bright Organization?" Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes." "How is control achieved?" "A gas that can paralyze nerves and produces hallucinations." "Why control them?" "The Bright Organization is researching life genes. Exotic Beasts need humans as food, and human blood is exceptionally delicious to them." "So you''re saying, you''ve actually taken complete control over those people, and they don''t even know it?" "That''s right, we know they''re planning to overthrow us, but their armed forces are not even worth mentioning. We just treat it as a joke." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge felt sad for the people living in the residential area. To finally see hope, only to be treated as a joke in the enemy''s eyes, it''s heartbreaking to think about it. If Chu Ge had lived in such a background, he probably would have been so desperate he''d become numb. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes and asked, "Where is the Nuclear Containment Device?" At these words, the man in the white lab coat became emotional. He frowned and said, "It was those slum-dwellers who asked for your help, wasn''t it? Don''t believe them." "Actually, they''re the true culprits of the wasteland apocalypse. We, the Bright Organization, protected the bloodline of humanity, preventing the extinction of humans during the chaos of nuclear warfare." "Those people''s parents were the instigators of the war, while our Bright Organization was established during the turmoil. Our leader gathered a group of top scientists to save the world, and the Nuclear Containment Device is what we developed over decades to eliminate nuclear radiation. Those people are using this opportunity to try and destroy our Bright Organization." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge raised an eyebrow. This twist is a bit too much! But using people to feed Exotic Beasts is simply too much. Chu Ge fell into deep thought. He didn''t know whether to believe this guy or not. If it were true, then the strategy for conquering the world was all wrong. The man in the white lab coat continued, "Those people are utterly untrustworthy. Think about it, we never confine them; they are free to go up to the surface anytime, but they still shamelessly stay in the underground area we''ve designated for them. Even so, they are ungrateful and always think about overthrowing us." Chu Ge also found this point strange. The slum-dwellers could freely go up to the surface, so why doesn''t the Bright Organization stop them? According to what the man in the white lab coat said, it made sense. "So you mean the Underground World is the only place like this in the entire world? It was built by your Bright Organization?" Chu Ge asked. The man in the white lab coat nodded and said, "That''s right. The building materials here are very special and can effectively eliminate nuclear radiation, but not completely. We provided them with a place to stay, but they still want to cause trouble. Do you think they''re right?" Chu Ge with a half-smile asked, "Since you''ve already developed the Nuclear Containment Device, why haven''t you activated it yet?" Feeding humans to Exotic Beasts, the people of the Bright Organization are definitely not good. They''re even more cruel than those who drove the war. "Because we can''t guarantee stability, and if something goes wrong, the consequences would be unthinkable. We still need to make adjustments," the man in the white lab coat calmly replied. It''s a plausible explanation, but not completely trustworthy. Seeing is believing. Chu Ge still held a skeptical attitude towards what he said. "Can you take me to the Nuclear Containment Device?" Chu Ge asked. The man in the white lab coat''s face changed drastically, and he said in a panic, "Aren''t you supposed to be taken away by the Heavenly God after staying here for a while? Why must you interfere with us? The Nuclear Containment Device is crucial for human safety, I can''t take you there. If you want to kill me, then just kill me!" Seeing his defiance, Chu Ge almost thought he was a good person. The man in the white lab coat clenched his teeth and stared at Chu Ge without backing down. For some reason, Chu Ge suddenly felt he looked familiar. "What''s your name?" Chu Ge asked. After a moment of hesitation, the man in the white lab coat said, "Huang Yukun." Huang Yukun? Never heard of him. Chu Ge shook his head, thinking this might be a parallel world where Huang Yukun had some connection with someone he knew. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly noticed the corner of a photo sticking out from the pocket on the man''s chest. "Take out the photo from your pocket and show it to me," Chu Ge commanded. Chapter 393 Uncle Upon hearing Chu Ge''s words, Huang Yukun was stunned. Without much thought, he honestly took out the photo from his chest pocket. He held the photo with both hands, facing Chu Ge. It was a family photo of three. The husband in the picture wasn''t Huang Yukun, just someone who looked like him. Huang Yukun must be the little boy in the photo, who appeared to be only about twelve or thirteen years old. Wait a minute! Chu Ge suddenly widened his eyes, silently invoking the name of Divine Beast in his mind. Isn''t this woman his sister, Chu Yingying? It really is a parallel universe! Seeing his eyes suddenly widen, a shiver went through Huang Yukun''s heart. What''s going on? Was he triggered by something? Could it be that he knows my parents? Huang Yukun''s brain began to rapidly speculate, given his high intelligence, and he instantly guessed that Chu Ge might have some connection with his parents. He cautiously asked, "Do you know my parents?" Chu Ge''s eyes were complex as he said, "I know your mom." Huang Yukun: "..." Damn! Could it be that he was my mom''s old lover? This is totally messed up now! Huang Yukun was in complete despair, his face ashen. Chu Ge asked, "Where is your mom now? How is she? And your uncle?" Huang Yukun answered, "My mom has been critically ill due to nuclear radiation, so to ensure her survival, I had her cryogenically frozen. As for my uncle, he died a long time ago." Chu Ge frowned. Is it that bad? Although this was just a parallel universe, Chu Ge still felt a pang of sorrow upon hearing Huang Yukun''s words. Chu Ge shook his head, deciding not to dwell on it anymore. He focused his thoughts on conquering the world. "How much longer before the Nuclear Containment Device can be used?" Chu Ge asked. Huang Yukun hesitated, "I''m not sure. We are developing battle suits. The moment the Nuclear Containment Device is activated, it will absorb the surrounding nuclear radiation, creating intense pressure that the human body can hardly withstand. However, activating the Nuclear Containment Device takes time. We need to continuously increase the absorption rate. During this process, humans simply cannot hold on, so we need more time to continue researching battle suits that can protect the human body." Upon mentioning this, he looked filled with worry. Right then, hurried footsteps came from the corridor outside. Immediately, Chu Ge raised a claw, its sharp point against Huang Yukun''s throat. "If you dare make a sound, you are dead," Chu Ge said coldly, his eyes icy. He didn''t go easy on his nephew at all. Huang Yukun was dripping with cold sweat, not daring to move, feeling how sharp Chu Ge''s claws were. "Quick! We must find Doctor Huang!" A loud shout came from outside the door. Those people didn''t smash open the door, and it wasn''t clear why. Perhaps they thought animals couldn''t open or lock doors. It wasn''t until the footsteps had completely disappeared that Chu Ge withdrew his claws. "How much power do you have in the Bright Organization? Can you access the Nuclear Containment Device?" Chu Ge asked. Huang Yukun being assigned an Exotic Beast meant his status was certainly not simple. The big black dog from earlier was very powerful, with its defensive power and physical strength already on par with a Four Stars Survivor. "I am one of the developers of the Nuclear Containment Device... What are you going to do?" Huang Yukun asked cautiously. Chu Ge seemed eager to know about the Nuclear Containment Device and looked like he was in a hurry to open it. In this world, probably no one wanted to destroy the Nuclear Containment Device. At most, they would fight over it. Whoever could control the Nuclear Containment Device could save the world. He would be the Savior, henceforth thanked by all of humanity. "If ordinary people can''t withstand the pressure of the Nuclear Containment Device, then I will," Chu Ge calmly stated. At most, it would be death! He had to take the chance. Hearing this, Huang Yukun was stunned. His first thought was, had this guy gone crazy? He couldn''t help but ask, "Why would you do this? I''ve heard that people like you can''t stay long before disappearing. Why do you want to save our world?" Chu Ge calmly said, "We come from a parallel universe, I am your uncle, and I want to change this world, to accumulate virtue for myself so I don''t have to stay stuck in such a painful cycle of rebirth." Uncle? Huang Yukun was stunned again. What the hell? He carefully asked, "What''s my mother''s name? What''s my uncle''s name?" "Your mother is called Chu Yingying, and I am Chu Ge," Chu Ge answered. He wasn''t sure if Huang Yukun was a good person, now he could only play the emotional card. Even a villain would want the Earth''s environment to improve, so everyone could live longer and more comfortably. Huang Yukun was completely dumbfounded. He swallowed hard. It felt like he was in a dream. "Really? You''re not lying to me?" Huang Yukun asked. Chu Ge shook his head, "Why would I lie to you? You''ve already said the Nuclear Containment Device is very dangerous. I am risking my life to help, which is the greatest sincerity I can show." Huang Yukun hesitated, then asked, "Can I consult with the leader?" "I am just a researcher. It''s quite difficult to take you to the Nuclear Containment Device on my own; nearly impossible. You should understand that." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge nodded. At this point, that was the only way. On his own, finding the Nuclear Containment Device would be too difficult. Only by laying his cards on the table could he accelerate the process! Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire "I only have one day. If you miss this chance, you''ll have no opportunity left. And, don''t think about setting me up. In a day, whether you capture me, trap me, or drug me, I can disappear into thin air. It''s a power beyond Earth''s civilization. You better be smart about this," Chu Ge seriously said. Huang Yukun listened with a growing sense of awe. Could there really be gods in this world? He got up, went over to the wall, and began searching. Soon, he stopped at a spot, tapped lightly on the wall with his fingers, and a little secret compartment popped out, followed by a beam of light that turned out to be a virtual display screen. Huang Yukun began to dial a series of numbers. "High-tech indeed." Chu Ge was secretly shocked; he hadn''t expected such communication equipment hidden in the room. If he left Huang Yukun here, this guy might very likely escape. It wasn''t long before the call connected. Huang Yukun spoke respectfully, "Leader, I have a piece of intelligence to inform you of, concerning the Nuclear Containment Device. If it succeeds, the device will open within 24 hours." "Hmm? What intelligence?" A slightly hoarse voice sounded. Huang Yukun promptly relayed Chu Ge''s request. After he finished, the leader fell silent. The atmosphere grew tense. Huang Yukun was anxious, thinking perhaps the leader was angry? Chu Ge waited patiently, not at all flustered. After a while. The leader spoke, "Is he next to you?" "Yes." "Let him talk to me." Huang Yukun immediately stepped aside, gesturing for Chu Ge to come over. Looking at the light screen, Chu Ge asked, "Is that all right?" "Your true purpose is just to accumulate virtue?" "Correct, even if I don''t do this, it doesn''t affect me. I will return to my world, but you will continue to endure suffering." "Are you going to destroy the Nuclear Containment Device?" "Impossible. Even if I wanted to destroy it, don''t you have the blueprints? Can''t you build another one? Your biggest difficulty is in opening the Nuclear Containment Device," Chu Ge said evenly, as if the other party was the one asking for a favor. The leader said, "We could use robots." Chu Ge was stunned. Damn it! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 394 The Chief The words of the Leader of the Bright Organization left Chu Ge with nothing to say. He couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Huang Yukun, with a deep look of resentment in his eyes. "Are you fucking with me?" "Earlier, you said that we could only use a human body to open the Nuclear Containment Device!" Huang Yukun, embarrassed, gave a fake cough and said, "The process of activating the Nuclear Containment Device requires constant strict control. Plus, the electric current of the device is unique, and, combined with nuclear radiation, it easily destroys the computational systems of robots, making it difficult to put them to practical use." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge looked back at the light screen. The Leader''s voice floated out, "Doctor Huang, you really do think of others." Huang Yukun was even more embarrassed, wishing he could slap himself. Now he was damned if he did, damned if he didn''t. He coughed again, "He is my uncle from a parallel universe. I understand my uncle, so I should be able to trust him." "Have you been to a parallel universe?" "No..." "Then why do you trust him so much?" "I..." Huang Yukun was left speechless by the Leader''s questioning. Seeing them at odds left Chu Ge somewhat speechless. What was this all about? The Leader shifted his tone and said, "Bring him to see me." After finishing his words, the light screen contracted and disappeared. Huang Yukun let out a sigh of relief, turned back to Chu Ge, and asked, "Uncle... do you want to go see our Leader?" Chu Ge asked, "Will there be an ambush?" Huang Yukun shook his head, "Our Leader is very magnanimous and never plays petty tricks. If he wanted to kill you, he would have given the order directly, not deceive you first, especially since you''re already inside the Bright Organization''s base." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge thought it made sense, so he nodded and let Huang Yukun lead the way. The two left the room, walking along the underground corridor. All the way, Huang Yukun was excited, bombarding Chu Ge with questions. He was very curious about Chu Ge''s identity and why he had turned into a lion. Chu Ge gave vague answers. He couldn''t say too much about the Survival Arena. Ten minutes later, Huang Yukun stopped in front of a steel wall. He knocked on the wall seven times, and immediately the wall opened to reveal an elevator. Chu Ge was speechless. How many secrets did this Underground World hold? No wonder they had encountered so few people along the way. It turned out that everyone here was familiar with various mechanisms and didn''t need to take detours step by step. After entering the elevator, the wall door closed, and the elevator quickly ascended with them. Chu Ge noticed the floor numbers displayed next to the door. They had been on the twelfth floor before, and now they had reached the thirtieth floor. The Speed was fast. The elevator fell into silence. Five minutes later. They had reached the two hundred forty-ninth floor. "It didn''t feel this high when we came down, did it?" Chu Ge wondered. Was it possible that the surface at this level was at High Mountain? "Uncle, aren''t you curious about how your counterpart in this world died?" Huang Yukun suddenly asked. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge glanced at him and asked, "Was it from nuclear radiation?" Huang Yukun shook his head, "On the day when the apocalypse broke out, the whole city was in chaos, and you were trampled to death by people while fleeing." "..." Chu Ge''s mouth twitched; he suspected this guy was deliberately provoking him. He hummed, "Did I have a wife before I died?" "Yes, you did." "What was her name?" "Auntie is called... huh, I don''t think I''ve ever heard the family mention her name. I just call her auntie, and you call her your wife..." Huang Yukun stroked his chin and muttered, frowning. Chu Ge shook his head, unconcerned. It was a parallel world, after all, not directly related to him. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ever since you died, auntie also disappeared. My mom said she went looking for you. You''re dead, where could she go to find you? My mom was also a bit incoherent before she got frozen," Huang Yukun said, shaking his head. Chu Ge bared his teeth at him, frightening him into immediate silence. Soon, the elevator reached the four hundred and second floor, and the elevator doors opened accordingly. Ahead was a straight corridor with walls embedded with reflective glass, giving off a sense of a time-space tunnel. Huang Yukun was the first to walk out, with Chu Ge following behind him. At the end of the reflective corridor, the silver doors opened, and inside stood two rows of soldiers equipped with advanced gear, each holding a rifle. As soon as they saw Chu Ge, they immediately raised their guns. "Let them in," the Leader''s voice echoed in the corridor, the source of the sound untraceable. The soldiers immediately lowered their guns, and Huang Yukun continued to lead the way. Chu Ge calmly followed behind. He was even more curious about the Leader of the Bright Organization. Inside there was another set of silver doors, which opened automatically to reveal a spacious hall decked out with various mechanical devices oozing with a sense of high technology. From the ceiling hung a giant display screen, thin as a cicada''s wing, resembling a projection, yet it was real; the screen was divided into dozens of windows, broadcasting scenes from the Wasteland City. Chu Ge glanced over and saw images of Survivors fighting. He shifted his gaze to a figure in the corner. The person sat in a swivel chair wearing a loose cotton coat; his face looked somewhat aged, his hair graying, yet his eyes were bright and intent, observing Chu Ge closely. Huang Yukun quickly walked over and bent down respectfully, "Leader." His demeanor was reverent, almost nervous. Chu Ge approached, scrutinizing this Leader. "I have a fondness for animals. Ever since my mother adopted me, she would take me to the aquarium weekly. She told me that all animals in the world have sentience, and their emotions are not simpler than those of humans," the Leader said expressionlessly, hands crossed and chin propped up. Chu Ge said, "It''s a pity I''m not a sea creature; otherwise, I might have looked more pleasing to your eye." He noticed a large photograph of a dolphin leaping out of the water on the wall behind the Leader, quite stunning. "Leader, do you approve of his proposal? He''ll disappear tomorrow," Huang Yukun asked, looking up cautiously. Touching the tabletop with his index finger, the Leader slowly asked, "There are no free favors in the world. My mother loves animals because they saved her. You''re so eager to help us, there must be a reason. Other than the nonsensical excuse of accumulating virtue, does helping us allow you to remain in this world? Since you only have one day left, this urgency must mean you want to stay." Upon hearing this, Chu Ge cursed inwardly. How could this guy be so clever? No wonder he was the Leader. Before he could respond, the Leader continued, "I agree. Doctor Huang, take him." "However, if there is a failure that causes a great loss, Doctor Huang, prepare to pack up and move back to the civilian sector." Hearing this, Huang Yukun nodded awkwardly. Afterward, the Leader waved his hand, and the image on the hovering screen changed, displaying a symbol resembling a microphone. "Someone, I have a guest here who needs to go to Laboratory One. Inform everyone in Laboratory One to prepare for the launch of the salvation plan," the Leader commanded, his tone very calm, leaving Chu Ge unable to guess what he was really thinking. "Could it be he isn''t afraid of me staying, perhaps even hopes I do, so they can capture me for experimentation?" Chu Ge wondered. Chapter 395 Complex Procedures After the Leader of the Bright Organization gave the order, two rows of warriors soon appeared at the entrance of the hall, waiting for Chu Ge and Huang Yukun. "Let''s go, we''re heading to Laboratory One." Huang Yukun raised his hand and said, his expression filled with anticipation. Once the Nuclear Containment Device was successfully activated, they would change the fate of Earth! Change the destiny of all humanity! Thinking of this, Huang Yukun was very excited. Chu Ge nodded and followed Huang Yukun out. Just then, The Leader spoke up, "Be careful, it''s easy to die." Chu Ge turned his head and glanced at him, noticing his half-smiling, half-mocking expression. Was this guy mocking him? Chu Ge didn''t think too much about it and left with Huang Yukun. Going to Laboratory One also required taking the elevator, which was located on the deepest floor of the underground. It took almost half an hour for Chu Ge to see Laboratory One. The corridors along the way were very sealed, and they did not speak at all, only the sound of footsteps could be heard. Before entering Laboratory One, Huang Yukun put on a protective suit. He had wanted to find one for Chu Ge, but Chu Ge''s body size was too large; there had never been a suit of that size before, and the time left for Chu Ge was running short, so they had to make do. The interior of Laboratory One was a circular space, over a hundred meters in diameter, with a huge platform in the center that, at first glance, looked like a flying saucer had been placed on it. The Nuclear Containment Device! This object was entirely silver, with a huge sphere in the middle and a relatively slender ring on the cross-section. In front of the Nuclear Containment Device was a workbench with five monitors on it. Three people were studying data near the platform. As soon as they heard footsteps, the three immediately turned around. Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire Seeing Chu Ge, they were all startled. "What a big lion!" "Is that an Exotic Beast?" "No, look at its eyes, there are no blood vessels." All three appeared to be in their forties or fifties, probably research doctors like Huang Yukun, with protective shields on their heads, gloves on their hands, wrapped up tightly, and white lab coats on top of their protective gear, looking a bit unusual. Huang Yukun stepped forward to introduce the origins of Chu Ge. The three doctors looked at each other with shock written all over their eyes. A parallel universe actually existed! And the transformation of a person into an animal was real! Before, such animals had also appeared in Wasteland City but had disappeared quickly, turning such events into legends. "Since the Leader has already issued the order, let''s get started. But first, we have to tell him how to activate the Nuclear Containment Device. Lion, come with us." One of the white-bearded doctors waved, and Chu Ge stepped forward. He was suddenly quite curious. On the way, he had seen many warriors who were not of Asian descent. Yet everyone here was speaking Chinese. Could it be that before the third world war, Chinese had replaced English as the dominant language? Chu Ge was lost in thought. Standing at the workbench, his gaze landed on the monitors. There was a virtual projection on the surface, like a keyboard, with many keys, numbering in the hundreds, making Chu Ge''s head spin. He suddenly became nervous. The process of starting the Nuclear Containment Device couldn''t be very complicated, could it? "Activating the Nuclear Containment Device is very complicated. From initiation, regulation, stabilization, to the final constancy, there are ten steps in total. Each step requires manual adjustment, much like driving a car in the old days, where control must be maintained continuously, the only difference being that it is ten thousand times more complex," said Doctor Whitebeard seriously, making Chu Ge''s head ache. He suddenly wanted to give up. What was so good about conquering the world? Chu Ge sighed internally, forcing himself to listen on. "First there''s this... then this... Remember this formula, repeat it three times to boot up the system and initiate the Nuclear Containment Device. Next comes regulation, with a different set of key combinations. Absorbing nuclear radiation requires a special kind of wave, which is extremely unstable..." Listening to the explanation nearly made Chu Ge''s head explode. He couldn''t help but say, "Slow down, start from the beginning again." "All right." The three doctors looked at each other, each feeling that this lion wasn''t very bright. Huang Yukun was also somewhat worried. Indeed, even in parallel universes, the qualities of the same person don''t change. Intelligence is one of them. Chu Ge patiently took notes. He didn''t understand these so-called formulas and could only memorize them harshly. Time went by, minute by minute. No one knew how long it had been. Chu Ge was still focused on taking notes of the procedure to activate the Nuclear Containment Device. Huang Yukun suddenly interrupted them, smiling, "It''s almost noon, let''s go out for lunch." Noon? So soon? Chu Ge frowned, he had only memorized approximately, how would that do? But the three doctors were ordinary people, and they needed to eat. Realizing this, Chu Ge nodded. Then he asked Huang Yukun and the others to leave, while the Bright Organization, not fully trusting him, left eight soldiers standing guard at the door. Chu Ge continued to focus his attention on the virtual keyboard. Outside the laboratory. Doctor Whitebeard said seriously, "Xiao Huang, are you sure he can manage? If something goes wrong, we won''t be able to take responsibility. A broken machine is a minor issue, but if it causes a nuclear radiation leak and triggers an explosion, that would be a big problem." At that statement, Huang Yukun frowned and asked, "He''s just a newbie, you''ve seen it too, how could he possibly execute even more complex procedures?" "But what if he does?" another doctor said shaking his head. This made Huang Yukun start to worry as well. It couldn''t be such a coincidence, right? Four o''clock in the afternoon. Chu Ge had gone over the process to start the Nuclear Containment Device eight times, but he still wasn''t familiar with it and had to keep repeating his memories. The doctor who was teaching him, Doctor Whitebeard, was almost in despair. "Are you a pig? You still haven''t memorized it?" Upon hearing this, Chu Ge immediately felt annoyed and let out a roar at him, scaring him so much his legs gave way, and he collapsed to the floor. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Doctor Whitebeard suddenly snapped out of it and looked at Chu Ge with eyes full of fear. A two-meter tall African Lion was indeed frightening. Chu Ge looked down at him with a cold glare and asked, "Are you going to teach me properly or not?" "Yes... yes..." Doctor Whitebeard said with a trembling voice. He immediately got up and continued to teach Chu Ge. Huang Yukun watched, wanting to laugh. Just then. "Ring ring ring" An alarm bell-like sound suddenly rang out, and red lights flashed in the laboratory. The doctors and the soldiers standing guard all became alert. A voice echoed through the laboratory, "All patrolling combat personnel proceed immediately to the sixteenth level, eliminate the intruding beasts, and all laboratory defense personnel protect the laboratories!" It was a woman''s voice, urgent, causing an instinctive unease. Intruding beasts? Chu Ge frowned; it seemed "I am God" and the others hadn''t been completely wiped out. Huang Yukun looked at Chu Ge and asked in surprise, "Are those your companions?" "No, they''re enemies," Chu Ge shook his head. The so-called alliance hadn''t helped him in the slightest. His arrival here was purely due to luck. Huang Yukun nodded and, touching his chin, said, "Your battles are truly cruel. Since that''s the case, just stay here and don''t worry about them." Chapter 396 Rescue, The Partner of Justice! The three doctors continued to guide Chu Ge, and soon, the alarm abruptly ceased. Huang Yukun walked to the door and took out his cell phone to make a call. Chu Ge paid no attention to him, focusing intently on his own task. Meanwhile. In another corridor. Whiz! Whiz! Whiz... Bullets poured out like torrential rain, the muzzle flashes illuminating the dim corridor. A giant land turtle shielded the Survivors behind it from the bullets. Bullets that struck its shell were directly deflected, and some, ricocheting off the walls, wounded several of the Survivors. "I am God" crouched behind the giant land turtle, squinting his eyes. Behind him, the Sorcerer Cat called out, "God Bro, it''s no goodwe can''t charge!" The other Survivors also clenched their teeth in frustration, as the firepower of the Bright Organization was simply too fierce. "I am God" had a glint in his eyes but said nothing. At that moment! The land turtle slowly began to move forward, braving the barrage of bullets. Each step appeared slow but was resolutely determined. "What kind of monster is this?" A warrior exclaimed, his voice filled with panic. Another warrior beside him pulled a grenade from his waist and threw it toward the land turtle. "I am God" suddenly leaped up, landed on the shell of the turtle, and with a swipe of his paw, deflected the grenade away. At the same time, he was hit by bullets in several places on his body. Boom! The explosion shook the entire corridor, and the blast wave mingled with bullets sent "I am God" flying. The land turtle lay on the ground, withdrawing its limbs into its shell. The Sorcerer Cat clung to the ground, grinding his teeth and cursing, "What kind of destructive power is this?" Was that really a grenade! It was more like an artillery shell! ... "Okay, I got it." Huang Yukun put down his cell phone, his face grave. He turned his head towards Chu Ge, deep in thought. The animals seemed even more formidable than they knew, with some possessing abilities that defied common sense. It was one thing for Chu Ge to want the Nuclear Containment Device. But why did so many animals want it too? And crucially, Chu Ge had mentioned they were not from the same camp. This was highly suspicious. Huang Yukun was on alert internally. Even though Chu Ge was his uncle from a parallel world, he had to be cautious. A parallel world was an entirely different world! He could not jeopardize his own world for the sake of an uncle from another. With this in mind, Huang Yukun quietly moved aside, snatched a handgun from a warrior''s waist pouch, and then tucked it behind his back, inside his belt. Chu Ge did not notice his actions, his gaze fixated on the workbench. Doctor Whitebeard spoke up, "I went over it once more. Can you handle it? Don''t force yourself, as this concerns the fate of the entire world." Chu Ge took a deep breath and said, "I think I''m almost there, let me get familiar with it." He began to operate the system on his own. The operating system was not yet connected to the Nuclear Containment Device; he could press anything now without affecting the device. The three doctors turned and left, approaching Huang Yukun, where the four began to consult in a low voice. "Survival Team ''Southern Hope'' has been eliminated!" The indifferent female voice suddenly sounded. Chu Ge had not heard it for several hours. This indicated that the Survival Competition was becoming increasingly tense, or that the current Survivors were being very careful, not daring to act recklessly. Time continued to pass. Around three or four in the afternoon. "Roar" A roar came from above the ceiling, startling Chu Ge to look up. Others were also frightened. "What was that sound just now?" "How is that possible? The soundproofing here is very strong..." Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire "What kind of beast is that?" "Not sure, but it''s unnervingly scary..." "Relax, no matter how strong a beast is, it''s still an animal; we are humans!" The warriors were abuzz with discussion. Huang Yukun and the other three doctors were also frightened. They subconsciously looked towards Chu Ge. Chu Ge''s majestic lion silhouette now seemed terrifying. They even entertained a conspiratorial guess. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge might be the leader of these wild beasts. He intentionally approached the nuclear containment device, then used some method to lead the other beasts here. What method? Wait! Huang Yukun seemed to think of something, immediately drew his gun, and pointed it at Chu Ge, roaring, "Stop! If you don''t stop, I''ll shoot you dead!" Chu Ge turned around in surprise, utterly baffled. What the hell? He said irritably, "What the hell are you doing..." Huang Yukun gritted his teeth and said, "The beasts above must have been lured here by you! It can''t be this coincidental! They''re heading straight for Laboratory One! Not hesitating for a moment, nor going to any other laboratories!" Chu Ge was stunned. What? The Survivors knew the direction to Laboratory One? Could it be... Chu Ge suddenly remembered something, and his gaze changed abruptly. Scent! Animals have a strong scent, especially large ones like him! Could the Survivors have been following his scent? But how did they know he had found the nuclear containment device? Chu Ge was filled with doubt. "Lion brother! I''ve come to save you! Righteous companions should never be separated! Together, we must defeat evil and save this murky, fallen world!" The impassioned voice of "I am God" came from outside the laboratory. Chu Ge was dumbfounded. Huang Yukun and the others immediately panicked, as the warriors all raised their guns. This time it was undeniable proof! Yellow Mud had slipped into Chu Ge''s pant leg, and even if he said it wasn''t feces, others would still think it was. Chu Ge didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. "I am God" had actually come to save him! Was this a case of good intentions reaping good rewards? In a fit of rage, Huang Yukun yelled, "You actually deceived me!" shaking with his gun held in both hands. Bang! He suddenly fired. Chu Ge dodged immediately. He had exchanged for Cockroach Reaction Nerves! How quick is a cockroach''s reaction? Huang Yukun was no sharpshooter, with weak aiming skills, and Chu Ge easily avoided the shot and dashed behind the workbench. "Calm down! They want to save me; that doesn''t conflict with me helping you open the nuclear containment device, does it?" Chu Ge said sternly, this damn nephew was trying to commit murder! Huang Yukun gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t believe you! Now we''ve already sacrificed many people, and you must pay the price!" "I''m your mother''s brother!" "To hell with that!" Bang! Bang! Bang... Huang Yukun completely lost control, firing non-stop, and the other warriors did the same, beginning to scatter. The workbench was made of a special material that could actually stop bullets, but as the warriors flanked from both sides, Chu Ge was soon exposed to their line of sight. Chu Ge was forced to begin dodging. Boom! The laboratory door was smashed open, and a majestic and domineering Black Panther appeared, with many injuries on its body, making it look even more fearsome. I am God! Seeing Chu Ge caught in the hail of bullets, it let out a fierce roar! Everyone was so scared that they turned around. One after another, the Survivors leaped out from behind "I am God," charging into the laboratory, and the scene became instantly chaotic. Chu Ge gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t kill them; they can help us conquer the world!" With the addition of the Survivors, the fight ended quickly. All the warriors'' guns were knocked away, and some even had their arms ripped off, with screams filling the air. On the Survivors'' side, four were seriously injured and lay in pools of blood. Chapter 397 Animals Have Spirits "Are you okay?" "I am God" approached Chu Ge and asked earnestly. Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge, looking at its injuries, felt an inexplicable sense of emotion. This nerdy diehard was truly loyal! But it had also disrupted his plans. Now he would be enemies with the Bright Organization. From what Huang Yukun meant, "I am God" and the others had already killed quite a few people. The hatred was not going to be resolved. "I''m fine, how about you guys?" Chu Ge replied. "I am God" shook its head, "I''m fine, after all, I am protected by the halo of the Heavenly God, it''s impossible for mere mortals to..." Chu Ge rolled his eyes and scanned the other Survivors, finding Sorcerer Cat among them. The cat''s right eye had been blown out, bleeding horribly from the socket. Chu Ge said, "These people pose no threat to me, they were teaching me how to operate the Nuclear Containment Device, your arrival made them mistakenly think I was plotting something, don''t kill them, we still need their guidance to operate the device." Hearing this, the Survivors looked at each other. "This is the Nuclear Containment Device?" "Let''s block the entrance and take these people hostage!" "Hahaha, we''ve finally found the Nuclear Containment Device!" "Are we about to conquer the world?" "Calm down, it''s not a success yet." The Survivors exchanged words amongst themselves, their conversation reaching the ears of Huang Yukun and the others. Conquer the world? Huang Yukun''s face darkened instantly. As expected! He''d been deceived! How could there have been such a ridiculous reason as accumulating virtue? sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was furious, but helpless. His hands were injured and numb, leaving him lying on the ground staring resentfully at Chu Ge. Sorcerer Cat came up, excitedly asking, "Can you operate the Nuclear Containment Device now? We don''t have much time left." Chu Ge nodded. "I am God" was also pleasantly surprised. It admired him, "You''re impressive, truly worthy of being the awakened protagonist who has mastered the Evolution Mystery, your power is only second to mine, and your opportunity only less than mine..." Sorcerer Cat froze. Evolution Mystery? Wait! How had he mastered the Evolution Mystery? Was it in the Amazon Rainforest 01? Sorcerer Cat''s thoughts raced like lightning, swiftly coming to the truth. After its death, it was eaten, and the beast that ate it was devoured by Chu Ge! It had to be this way! Sorcerer Cat felt like spitting blood. Why should that be! Was this the same as dressing up for someone else''s wedding? Chu Ge asked quietly, "Do you also have the Evolution Mystery?" "I am God" looked up arrogantly, "I was born with the Evolution Mystery!" Such a show-off! Chu Ge was speechless. Sorcerer Cat gazed at Chu Ge with a sorrowful look as if it had suffered the greatest injustice. Chu Ge glared at it. A large moose came over and asked, "What do we do next?" "Prepare to operate the Nuclear Containment Device, the chance to change the world is now!" "I am God" said seriously. That expression... Why did it so closely resemble the passionate protagonist of an island manga? The only thing missing was the BGM! Chu Ge mocked in his heart, then he walked back to the workbench to continue familiarizing himself. After this interruption, he suddenly felt less confident again. The process of operating the Nuclear Containment Device was too complex, and he couldn''t mess up even a single step. "I am God" came to Chu Ge''s side and observed carefully. After watching for a while, it felt dizzy. It backed away, saying seriously, "Brother, it''s all on you now!" The other Survivors stood guard in front of the main gate, as well as watching over Huang Yukun and the others. Doctor Whitebeard grit his teeth and said, "Don''t mess around, the Nuclear Containment Device cannot afford any mistakes, if you really have a conscience, I hope you won''t joke about the fate of all mankind. We are living people, not data in a virtual game." Chu Ge didn''t look back as he replied, "We too are human, my ordering them to leave you alive already proves our sincerity." If it wasn''t for this sense of responsibility, Chu Ge would have already begun. He was here to ensure nothing would go wrong. About half an hour passed. The institute''s main gate suffered an impact. Two huge beasts pressed against the gate, preventing people outside from breaking in. Because Huang Yukun and the others were inside, the people outside didn''t dare to bombard it with firepower. At that moment... The voice of the Leader of the Bright Organization echoed inside the laboratory: "Lion, you have betrayed the trust I placed in you." Chu Ge answered, "No, we sincerely want to activate the Nuclear Containment Device and change this apocalyptic world. I hope you believe us, their breaking in just now was to save me." Chu Ge didn''t have too bad an impression of the Leader of the Bright Organization. On the contrary, he rather admired the leader. "Is that so?" The Leader''s voice was intriguing, showing no sign of happiness or anger. "Actually, I find animals like you quite interesting. I''ve always thought that animal emotions aren''t that intense, unless those animals have turned from humans." The Leader continued to speak. "My mother visited the Pacific Ocean when she was young and encountered an accident. She was saved by a dolphin. She said the dolphin carried her racing across the surface of the water and the dolphin could even understand her words. Afterwards, she told this story to everyone she met, but no one believed her." "It''s impossible for an animal to be that intelligent and kindhearted." "Until I met you, I suddenly started to wonder if that dolphin could have been a being like you?" The Survivors were listening intently, and the battering on the door outside also stopped. "I am God" took over the conversation, "All beings have a spirit, don''t underestimate the emotions of animals." Chu Ge''s expression was bizarre. The Pacific Ocean... Dolphins... Nima! How come it sounds so much like what happened to him during the Pacific Ocean Competition? Back then, he was a dolphin, and he had also saved a girl. He cautiously asked, "Was your mother the one with golden hair?" "How do you know?" the Leader asked in surprise. Chu Ge didn''t reply. Fuck! Such a coincidence? The people in the laboratory and the Survivors all looked at him oddly. Could it be that the dolphin was Chu Ge? Huang Yukun was moved, his mind filled with shock and awe. He muttered to himself, "No wonder I was already being phased out by the organization, but then I was chosen as soon as the Leader''s mother came..." Doctor Whitebeard looked at him in astonishment. Chu Ge was plunged into confusion. Isn''t this supposed to be a parallel universe? Could the same thing happen? Wait! Could the Pacific Ocean Competition back then have actually taken place in this world decades ago? Thinking this, Chu Ge couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. This is too terrifying! No wonder some Survival Competitions didn''t cause much upheaval in reality. Chu Ge felt extremely fearful as he contemplated more deeply, suddenly feeling so insignificant. The Leader didn''t speak again. The atmosphere in the laboratory became strange. Chu Ge took a deep breath, focusing his attention on the workbench, and said earnestly, "Let''s begin. You''d better get out, it''s going to be painful in the lab from here on." "I am God" immediately led the Survivors to open the door and rush out. Huang Yukun and the others followed close behind, afraid of suffering radiation damage. To everyone''s surprise, there were no members of the Bright Organization laying in wait outside the laboratory. Soon, only Chu Ge was left in the laboratory. Chu Ge gathered his spirits and started to move his paws. Doctor Whitebeard had already taught him how to connect the workbench with the Nuclear Containment Device. Chapter 398 Survival of the Fittest, Resigned to Death Inside the laboratory. Chu Ge began his cautious operation, first connecting the workstation to the nuclear containment device, then slowly opening the containment device. Doctor Whitebeard stood at the entrance, warning, "Be extremely careful, you cannot afford any mistakes, the fate of humanity is in you..." Before he could finish, a leopard paw pressed against his face, pulling him out. "Brother, you got this!" The voice of "I am God" came through. Chu Ge didn''t look back, his attention focused on the workstation''s virtual keyboard. Sorcerer Cat hesitated at the door for a moment but chose to leave in the end. It was still pondering the secret of evolution that Chu Ge possessed. It felt a lump in its heart. Very annoyed! Very frustrated! But it couldn''t find a reason to vent at Chu Ge. After all, Chu Ge hadn''t schemed against it; it was simply not strong enough and had been killed by the beast. Boom Suddenly, a loud noise erupted from inside the lab, and a steel door fell, blocking the entrance. The floor began to shake violently, as though an earthquake was striking. The nuclear containment device in front of the workstation began to spin, whirling like a high-speed flying saucer, producing a whooshing sound. A strong wind blew, making Chu Ge''s mane flutter like blazing flames. Chu Ge frowned. The wind was getting stronger, and ordinary people could hardly withstand it, let alone the nuclear radiation. Chu Ge took a deep breath and continued his operation. The walls of the laboratory suddenly lit up, and the four walls were different colors: blue, white, green, and gold. Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire The interweaving of the four kinds of light made the laboratory seem magical. Chu Ge grew tense. The nuclear containment device was spinning faster and faster, the ring seeming to expand, growing larger and larger. Chu Ge worried he might get slashed; he tensed his muscles. Outside the laboratory, the Survivors glanced at the sealed steel door and began to discuss among themselves. "Is that guy up for it?" "Wait, if this continues, won''t he be the one conquering the world? What does that have to do with us?" "Do you have any better ideas, can you open it?" "No way, it''s too complicated. The Lion memorized it for most of the day, and even if we try to memorize it now, we wouldn''t make it in time." "We have no choice then, at least we helped him fend off the Bright Organization. By rights, we should be credited in the conquest of the world." "I am God" furrowed his brows deeply, pondering something. At the end of the corridor, there were no human warriors, as if the Bright Organization had already canceled their orders to encircle them. Inside the laboratory. Chu Ge completed the first step in the operation of opening the nuclear containment device; next was to stabilize the containment device. For some reason, he suddenly felt the wind generated by the containment device getting hotter, scraping against his skin like little knives peeling fur, causing intermittent sharp pain. "Could it be that nuclear radiation is accumulating?" Chu Ge thought with surprise, growing even more nervous. This was only the beginning, what kind of scenario would unfold later? The mere thought made him shiver. Stabilizing the nuclear containment device was even more complicated than the previous steps; it wasn''t fixed, it changed according to the effect of the containment device. If too strong, the power needed to be reduced, if too weak, it needed to be increased, and the operational formulas for increasing and reducing were different. Chu Ge''s gaze was locked onto the monitor, which displayed a 3D image of the nuclear containment device turning red. Outside the laboratory, all the Survivors suddenly felt uncomfortable. "Quick, get out of here, nuclear radiation from both underground and aboveground is converging here; the reason no one is capturing you is that everyone else has already gone into hiding!" Huang Yukun said urgently, sweat beading on his forehead. Not just him, but everyone else felt the same. Their physical condition was far inferior to that of the Survivors. "I am God" spoke in a grave voice, "Lead the way!" Huang Yukun and others immediately began to run. The other Survivors followed closely behind. "I am God" looked back at the laboratory''s steel door, his eyes filled with concern. "Is this kid up to the task?" ... BOOM The howling wind generated by the high-speed rotation of the nuclear containment device was terrifying, deafening. Tables and chairs in the laboratory shook violently, scattering papers all around. Chu Ge gritted his teeth and persevered, his claws trembling. The floor beneath his feet had turned red-hot. If it weren''t for his mastery of Raging Flame Separation and strong tolerance for high temperatures, he would have been hopping mad with fear by now. "How am I supposed to hold out until the end?" Chu Ge regretted his decision internally, though he felt okay for now. But given the situation, the impending danger was absolutely terrifying. Could he end up being burned to ashes? Just then, the voice of the Leader of the Bright Organization rang out, "Can you still hold on? It''s not too late to shut down the nuclear containment device." Give up? So be it, even if it means death! After holding on for so long, how could I just give up? Chu Ge said through gritted teeth, "Still can... Are you afraid that my failure will endanger you all?" "Not really. I have already ordered everyone to take cover in the protective floors. Even if you fail, it won''t have much impact on us." Hearing this, Chu Ge felt the pressure inside him lessen instantly. If that''s the case, what was there to fear? He had already endured pains beyond the imagination of ordinary people! "Was that dolphin really you?" the Leader continued to ask. Chu Ge replied, "Does it matter? It''s been so long." "It matters. My mother always wanted to find it." "How is your mother now?" "She passed away ten years ago." Chu Ge fell silent. He couldn''t help but remember the blonde girl he had met on the Pacific Ocean back then. So much time had passed that Chu Ge could no longer remember her face. But the thought of her searching for him for decades stirred an indescribable feeling in his heart. It was unclear if it was touched or sadness. He had simply lent a hand without any thought of repayment, yet he changed a person''s life. "Do souls really exist after death?" "What do you mean?" "Perhaps my mother is still looking for you." "Better not." "When my mother adopted me, I was only five years old. She devoted most of her energy to animal research. Many people thought she was lonely, but I knew she was happy. In my memory, she never cried; she always had a smile on her face. Before she died, she said something to me." "What did she say?" Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Survival of the fittest, embrace death as returning home." Chu Ge was stunned. Embrace death as returning home? What does that mean? Could it be that the blonde girl knew his identity all along? Chu Ge furrowed his brows, deep in thought. Beep beep beep An alarm sounded from the workbench; Chu Ge snapped back to reality, realizing that the power was too high and needed adjusting. He hurriedly operated the controls, but his heart couldn''t stop pondering the Leader''s mother''s words. The Leader said softly, "I''m very curious about your identities. From what you''ve said before, it seems you became animals out of necessity, as if bound by some force. Is it the power of God? Or a higher civilization that transcends human culture?" Chu Ge shook his head, indicating he didn''t know either. He believed the Leader could see his gesture. In such a large laboratory, there must be surveillance. Chapter 399 Changing the World "I can only say one thing, take good care of your current human identity." Chu Ge spoke as the temperature in the laboratory had reached levels that ordinary people simply couldn''t endure. It was probably eighty or ninety degrees, some of the papers were scorched to pieces. Although Chu Ge felt somewhat dizzy, he could still bear it. The rotational speed of the nuclear containment device had reached a terrifying level. Chu Ge felt that if he got any closer, he would be torn to shreds in an instant. The rings of the nuclear containment device were like blades, and at such high speeds, even a steel wall would be ripped apart. "Is that so? I actually think it''s quite nice for you, the intense threat to life allows you to forget about the troubles and responsibilities of living, and your abilities are superior to ordinary people," the Leader said leisurely. It was evident that he had a keen interest in the Survivors. Chu Ge chose not to respond, focusing on the task at hand. He began to suspect that this guy had come to cause trouble on purpose. Why didn''t he chat earlier? He had to wait until he started the nuclear containment device to talk. Could this guy be an undercover agent? To be an undercover agent, and to reach the position of Leader of the Bright Organization! Meanwhile. Above the land, fierce winds arose. Wasteland City was engulfed in flying sand and dust, many Survivors and humans hid everywhere, afraid to walk the streets. The sandstorm was black, creating a dark and terrifying apocalyptic scene. A massive black crow fell from the sky, crashing heavily onto the street; its feathers were burned to ashes at a visible speed, fresh blood gushing from its flesh, splattering everywhere. It was a pitiful sight! Such scenes were not isolated in Wasteland City; birds in the air, no matter how large, would die instantly. The nuclear storm had arrived! Inside the laboratory, the process of stabilizing the nuclear containment device was halfway through. Chu Ge''s mane began to ignite, the papers in the room had already turned to ash, and many glass vessels had shattered. This feeling was even more uncomfortable than being burnt alive! Chu Ge had no choice but to use the Raging Flame Separation, his whole body blazing with flames. He used his own Blazing Flame to resist the nuclear radiation. The virtual keyboard on the workbench rippled under the heat of the flames from his claws, thankfully it was only a holographic projection, so it didn''t damage the control system. "Are you alright?" The Leader''s voice rang out, his tone revealing concern as he saw Chu Ge engulfed in flames. Chu Ge answered, "I''m fine." Fine! The Leader asked in astonishment, "You''re fine even like this?" "Yeah." "You''re really tough." "It''s okay." Chu Ge thought he was very boring. Time continued to slip by. About half an hour later, the stabilization step for the nuclear containment device was finished; what came next was the timing function. The timing was because after the nuclear containment device finished, the area would be completely destroyed, and no technological protective gear, no matter how advanced, could approach, so the device needed to shut down autonomously. This operation was the most complicated, moreover, Chu Ge''s claws had turned to bone, the flesh gone, and he was operating solely on willpower. The Leader was already impressed by Chu Ge, he couldn''t help but ask, "Doesn''t it hurt?" He hadn''t heard Chu Ge scream in agony, as if unable to feel pain. "Used to it." Chu Ge replied, what was external pain compared to the agony of genetic recombination? Now Chu Ge feared only losing control of his body, which could cause the operation to be interrupted. "You''re about to succeed, you will change the fate of humanity," the Leader said meaningfully. When Chu Ge heard this sentence, the darkness in his heart was dispelled by a beam of light. He was waiting to change the fate of humanity! Perhaps in the original world, he was just one of the countless Survivors. But here, he was the Savior! It was close! Chu Ge gritted his teeth and persevered. Time trickled away, second by second. Gradually, Chu Ge''s consciousness became blurred. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire His eyelids were so heavy that they might close at any moment. "No! Just a little more!" Chu Ge gritted his teeth, thinking in his mind, encouraging himself. At this moment, he had stopped thinking about other matters, focusing only on the task at hand. He couldn''t hear the Leader''s voice; perhaps the Leader hadn''t spoken again. "Ding! You are about to affect the world''s progress of this world, please be cautious!" A cold female voice suddenly rang out. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge was overjoyed. His eyelids instantly felt much lighter. He was about to succeed! "Ding! You are about to affect the world''s progress of this world, please be cautious!" "Ding! You are about to affect the world''s progress of this world, please be cautious!" "Ding! You are about to affect the world''s progress of this world, please be cautious!" The cold female voice echoed repeatedly, its speed increasing. Chu Ge''s movements suddenly paused. Wait! Would there be a price to pay for strategizing the world? Would changing the world''s progress arbitrarily make him a heretic? Chu Ge became vigilant. However, he was aiming to change the world for the better, so he shouldn''t become a heretic, right? Chu Ge chose to persevere. He couldn''t always be the obedient Survivor. Someday, he would face the true face of the Survival Arena. Having one more world to observe was also an advantage for him. Chu Ge continued with his operation. Boom The walls of the laboratory began to distort, giving the impression of a can being squished. Chu Ge operated the controls shakily, as the blazing flame on his body was almost stripped away by the gale. About ten minutes passed. To Chu Ge, it felt like a century had gone by. He finally succeeded! But after he pressed the confirmation button, he let out a breath. A tidal wave of fatigue immediately overwhelmed his consciousness, and he fell into a coma, collapsing in front of the workstation. "Ding! You have changed the world''s progress of this world, you will establish a connection with this world!" This was the last sound Chu Ge heard before falling unconscious. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Time passed, unaware of how long. Chu Ge suddenly woke up. He sat up straight from the couch. Looking around, he found himself back in the Survival House, now in his human form. "The Food Chain Pyramid Battle has ended, you have been eliminated!" "Due to failure in the Survival Competition, 400 Survival Points have been deducted." The cold female voice sounded, and Chu Ge wasn''t surprised. He looked towards the wall. Next to the door leading to the Team Cultivation Hall, there was now an additional door. He immediately became excited. Could it be the world of Wasteland City? Chu Ge struggled to his feet, his body already repaired by the Survival Arena. He approached the door and gently pushed; the door opened, and a burst of bright light shone through. He inhaled deeply and cautiously stepped inside. The intense light made it impossible for him to see the surroundings clearly. "You have changed the world''s progress of this world, from now on you may enter and exit this world freely, but you cannot bring anything from this world out, nor can you bring anything from outside into it." The cold female voice sounded, and shortly afterward, the intense light around Chu Ge dissipated. Before him was the azure sky, he stood on the top of a hill, with a town below and the outline of forests in the distance. Behind him was a dense forest. "To avoid further changes to the world''s progress by the Survivor, your entry into this world''s timeline is set to ten years later." Chapter 400 Savior Lion God "Ten years later..." Chu Ge muttered to himself, his expression complex. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He suddenly noticed that he had a human form. After conquering the world, he could transform into a human in this world. He tried to change into a lion, his heart moved with his will, and in a flash, he became an imposing African Male Lion. Chu Ge changed back into a human form. He invigorated himself and walked down towards the mountain. This was the first world he had conquered, and he was full of expectations. After ten minutes, he entered a town. The streets were bustling, filled with traffic, and there were many citizens coming and going incessantly. Chu Ge strolled through the streets, feeling the modernity of this city. Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire He suddenly stopped, his gaze turning to the square across the street. There stood a statue. It was an extremely robust African Male Lion, its limbs filled with muscular beauty, and its mane exuding the majestic aura of a king. It roared towards the sky, full of might. "Is that... me?" Chu Ge''s expression was strange, a mixture of laughter and tears. He immediately stopped a young girl passing by. "Miss, could you tell me about the origin of that lion statue?" Chu Ge said with a smile. The girl looked to be seventeen or eighteen, dressed in a white t-shirt and denim shorts, her face pretty, emanating a youthful and vibrant charm. She gave Chu Ge a strange look and asked, "Are you trying to hit on me?" Chu Ge almost spewed blood. He said helplessly, "I really want to know." "All right then, that lion is the Savior Lion God. Back when the entire world was ruled by the Bright Organization, all of humanity was living in darkness, enduring torment. It was the Savior Lion God who helped us eliminate the Bright Organization, expel the nuclear radiation that pervaded the Earth, and now, the new world government has made it the faith of all humanity, hoping that everyone will remember its grace. Everyone knows this story," the girl answered. The Bright Organization was eliminated? Chu Ge was stunned. What happened? He suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Why was the Bright Organization overthrown? What on earth had happened? Chu Ge furrowed his brow tightly, his complexion turning sour in an instant. The battle-hardened man frowned, full of murderous intent, scaring the girl into taking a reflexive step back. "Are you okay?" the girl asked cautiously. Her right hand quietly slipped into her small bag. Chu Ge took a deep breath and forced a smile, asking, "How was the Bright Organization overthrown?" "How would I know? Ten years ago, I was only seven years old. How could I possibly have understood so much? But I''ve seen talking animals, and those animals are probably the subordinates of the Savior Lion God. Each one is bigger than normal animals," the girl shook her head and said, her face alight with excitement as she spoke. Chu Ge asked a few more questions, but the girl couldn''t provide any answers. He could only give up and said goodbye as he left. The girl stared at his retreating figure, muttering, "Strange person. Could he be a vegetable? Frozen for ten years?" In the time that followed, Chu Ge wandered around the town. Two hours quickly passed. Chu Ge learned that this place was once Wasteland City, the former core base of the Bright Organization. The Bright Organization was truly gone. The new era government now ruling the Earth had slogans of world peace and scientific development. Chu Ge was emotionally unsettled. He chose to return to his original world. As soon as the thought arose, he vanished into thin air and returned to the Survival House. Chu Ge followed and came into reality. It was still daytime, and there was not a person in the villa. Chu Ge walked out of the villa and headed toward the Suicide Club. After the last battle in the food chain pyramid, he lost 400 Survival Points, which was insignificant to him. On his way, he kept thinking about the Bright Organization. He wondered if it was because he changed the world that the Bright Organization disappeared. If what Huang Yukun said was true, then the Bright Organization was not utterly evil and had even saved humanity before. Why was the Bright Organization destroyed? Could it be that the opening of the Nuclear Containment Device obliterated the underground base of the Bright Organization, and those humans who wanted to overthrow them took the opportunity to act? As for why Chu Ge was hailed as the Savior Lion God, it was simple. He was the one those humans had asked for. Those people didn''t know that Chu Ge had been persuaded by the Bright Organization along the way. Chu Ge was troubled. Half an hour later. Chu Ge arrived inside the club. The moment Xiao Poor Thing at the counter saw him, she lit up with surprise, and immediately walked up to Chu Ge, asking excitedly, "Boss, how did it go? How much did you earn?" Chu Ge shook his head and sighed, "I failed, lost four hundred." Failed? Xiao Poor Thing was stunned. In her mind, Chu Ge was already very strong; he should have been very likely to succeed on his own, so how could he fail? The other apprentices training on the first floor turned their heads to look. They hadn''t seen Chu Ge for several days, so seeing him again inevitably aroused their curiosity. "Alright, I''ll go upstairs to rest for a bit, you keep going." Chu Ge ruffled Xiao Poor Thing''s hair and continued toward the stairs. Xiao Poor Thing tilted her head, feeling puzzled. Why did the boss seem off? Upon reaching the meeting room on the second floor, Chu Ge sat in a swivel chair, looking out the window at the sky, deep in thought. At that moment, Gu Tianjiao, dressed in a black dress, walked in. She locked the door behind her, sat down at the table, and looked at Chu Ge, asking, "What''s wrong? Tell me about it." Facing her, Chu Ge didn''t hide anything. He told Gu Tianjiao everything that had happened before. It took more than ten minutes. After listening, Gu Tianjiao furrowed her brows, feeling somewhat shocked. She remarked, "The Survival Arena can even raid worlds; that''s impressive. As we grow stronger, it seems we understand less and less about the Survival Competition." Chu Ge continued looking out the window and softly asked, "Do you think I did the right thing?" "Everyone has their own choices, don''t overthink it. Even without you, the Bright Organization would have been overthrown. It''s the choice of the times," Gu Tianjiao consoled. "Rest well these next few days; our team''s Survival Competition is about to start." Having just finished the battle in the food chain pyramid, Chu Ge was about to face another Survival Competition. This inexplicably irritated him. Gu Tianjiao seemed to remember something and said, "Oh right, a Four Stars Survivor, a snake, came to the club the other day. She wants to join us. When you have a moment, check her out and see if we should let her in. Xiao Ming invited her, and her strength is quite decent. She can help us expand our power." Chu Ge asked, "What do you think of her?" "She''s alright, seems not too cunning, carries deadly poison and is very fast. In terms of reflexes, none of us can match her. She shouldn''t hold us back," replied Gu Tianjiao. "Then let''s have her apply directly, and you approve." "Okay." Gu Tianjiao got up and left. Chu Ge continued to space out. Just then. His phone, which was on the table, suddenly vibrated. He picked it up instinctively and saw. It was a text message. The content: Congratulations on raiding a world, but remember, every coin has two sides, for better or worse. If that world is destroyed, you will pay a heavy price. Are you ready? Chapter 401 Times Have Changed ``` Staring at the message on his phone screen, Chu Ge frowned. He had never seen the sender''s phone number before, and when he immediately dialed it, the result was a busy signal. "Who could it be?" Chu Ge frowned, could it be I am God, Sorcerer Cat? No, that''s not it! He had I am God''s phone number, and it wasn''t this one. As for Sorcerer Cat, the two hadn''t exchanged numbers. Suddenly, he thought of Black Cat. The mysterious Black Cat had been watching him all along, but surely it wouldn''t monitor the Survival Competition as well, would it? Chu Ge sent back a message asking who it was. However, the other party did not reply to him. After waiting for half an hour, Chu Ge gave up. Chu Ge murmured, "Who on earth could it be?" The list of suspects was short. Black Cat. Evil Owl. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire Chu Ge fell into deep thought. ... Night fell. The Suicide Group headed towards the city center, preparing to have a meal together to celebrate the addition of a new member. The new member was a Red Chain Snake, her survival name being Sister Chi Lian. Sister Chi Lian was a female high school student, sweet-looking, with twin ponytails and wearing a school uniform. She walked beside Xiao Ming, talking and laughing, just like Xiao Ming''s sister. The two had met during a Survival Competition, and being of similar age to each other compared to other Survivors, they quickly became good friends and even acknowledged each other as siblings. Upon learning that Sister Chi Lian was also a Four Stars Survivor, Local Snake, Ye Wukong, Great General Lie Hao, and Nangong beat their chests and stamped their feet in frustration. They finally understood what it meant for the new waves to surpass the old in the Yangtze River. "Sister Chi Lian''s poison is very strong; she almost poisoned I am God to death before," Xiao Ming boasted, startling everyone. I am God, the first among Four Stars! Just as with Emperor Luosheng of the Three Stars Arena before, comparing with I am God made it easier to highlight Sister Chi Lian''s strength. "That''s amazing, then we''ll be counting on your performance later," someone said. "Don''t listen to him, I''m just so-so," Sister Chi Lian replied modestly. "Sister Chi Lian, where do you go to school? Do you take a lot of time off?" someone asked. "Yeah, it''s a good thing my dad''s also a Survivor, so I''m not too stressed," she answered. "What? Your dad''s a Survivor too?" "Epic, a family of Survivors, does your mom know?" "Goodness, can it be such a coincidence?" Learning that Sister Chi Lian''s father was also a Survivor surprised everyone. Chu Ge was also taken aback. Can it really be like this? Sister Chi Lian blushed slightly and said, "Actually, I owe my strength to my dad''s teaching. We go for outdoor training every weekend." Ye Wukong curiously asked, "What rank is your dad?" "Five Stars." "Hiss" "Does your dad have a team? Does he want to join us later?" "My dad is from the Wolf Clan." sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "6666!" Ye Wukong was impressed. The Wolf Clan, a longstanding top-ten team on the enemies'' list, with legends widely circulated in every star-ranked Survival City. The others were also shocked. Even Xiao Hero reassessed Sister Chi Lian. Nangong, Ye Wukong, and the others became even more enthusiastic towards Sister Chi Lian, making the conversation on the way quite lively. Chu Ge was silent and thoughtful, mulling over the text message and the Bright Organization. It wasn''t until they reached the dining table that Chu Ge, not wanting to affect the mood of the others, let go of his thoughts and joined in the celebration. That night, nothing else happened. ``` After returning to the villa, Chu Ge went straight to sleep. Early the next morning, Chu Ge didn''t follow the team to the club. Claiming he wanted to rest, he stayed behind and then entered the parallel world. He had only informed Gu Tianjiao about the matters related to conquering the world; he decided to keep it from everyone else. The more people that knew about it, the more troublesome it would be for him. Yesterday''s text message had reminded him that if that world were to be destroyed, he would also face misfortune. This was something Chu Ge believed. When conquering the world, the Survival Arena had warned him that he would form a connection with that world. Coming back to the city that was both familiar and strange, Chu Ge walked out from an alleyway. Standing on the sidewalk and gazing at the bustling scene before him, he couldn''t help but feel dazed. He had returned! "I need to give this world a name." Chu Ge muttered to himself. Let''s call it Bright Space-time. A tribute to the Bright Organization. Chu Ge shook his head with a wry smile, then slapped his face, deciding not to labor over these thoughts any longer. Next, he was going to look towards the future. The benefit of conquering worlds is having one more place to look for unconventional survival materials. Unconventional survival materials could enhance one''s physique. With a bit of luck, it''s like gaining an extra survival skill, which is very attractive to most Survivors. Chu Ge began wandering around. In this world, he didn''t need to worry about food, clothing, or shelter, and could return at any moment. Finding unconventional survival materials immediately is hard, so Chu Ge decided to explore a bit first. ... In the blink of an eye, there are only five days left until the next Survival Competition. All members of the Suicide Group gathered inside the Team Cultivation Hall. Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Local Snake, Xiao Hero, Arno, General Lie Hao, An Xiuluo, Daddy''s Silhouette, Chi Lian, Xiao Ming. Eleven members! Each one a Four Stars Survivor, the team''s overall strength had undergone a complete transformation. "What do you guys think the next Survival Competition will be about?" General Lie Hao asked with a smile as he rubbed his hands together. Xiao Poor Thing laughed, "I hope we go to Antarctica for a match amid the ice and snow, how cool that would be." Local Snake said proudly, "No matter where, I don''t fear the heat." "Stop bragging, be careful of crashing again!" "Bring it on, I can''t wait!" "Hahaha, we''re all used to Survival Competitions now. If a month passes without a battle, my body feels uncomfortable!" "Xiao Ming, don''t be reckless this time. Winning is what matters most." "Don''t worry. With me around, little brother Xiao Ming wouldn''t dare to be reckless!" Everyone was in good spirits, and no one was afraid. Chu Ge too had a smile on his face, feeling proud as he looked at his teammates. The Suicide Group had completely metamorphosed! Even Chi Lian, the new member, was radiating a killing aura. Red Chain Snake looked to be less than one meter long, her slender body patterned in a way that made her resemble a crimson iron chain. She flicked her forked tongue, her serpentine eyes ice-cold. Chu Ge spoke up, "Everyone, although we all have a good amount of Survival Points saved, I need to issue a mission." At these words, everyone stopped and turned to look at him. Chi Lian blinked curiously at the team leader. She hadn''t interacted much with Chu Ge. "And that mission is to win! The Suicide Group can only lose a maximum of five members. For every additional member, everyone will run an extra hundred laps daily inside the Team Cultivation Hall!" Chu Ge declared emphatically, causing everyone''s faces to change. A hundred laps! That''s going to kill us! Shocked, no one dared to retort, not even An Xiuluo or Xiao Ming. An Xiuluo had suffered a loss before Chu Ge, and Xiao Ming, although he hadn''t sparred with Chu Ge, had always respected him and never acted out. "Five people are too many, aren''t they?" Gu Tianjiao said, half-smiling, making everyone else inwardly groan. Which Survival Competition hasn''t resulted in so many members being eliminated? Chapter 402 So Many Survivors? As Chu Ge and the others were chatting, a light screen descended from the sky, appearing before them. Next Survival Competition tip: Lake Camp competition! 1, The competition will consist of random species, and each Survival Team will be dispersed into five camps, with each camp hosting undercover operatives from the other four campsthree from each camp, making a total of twelve undercover operatives. 2, For each enemy killed, you can gain 200 Survival Points, and if you wipe out an opposing Survival Team, the entire team will receive an additional 500 Survival Points. If your own team is wiped out, the entire team will lose an additional 500 Survival Points. 3, For each wrongful killing of members of your own camp, 1000 Survival Points will be deducted. 4, At the end of the Survival Competition, the camp with the most members remaining will win, and all Survivors of that camp will receive 1000 Survival Points. The other four camps will have Points deducted according to the number of members left: second place will lose 500 Points, third place will lose 1000 Points, fourth place will lose 1500 Points, and fifth place will lose 2000 Points. Time for the food chain pyramid battle: 96 hours! Location of the Survival Competition: Jiangyuan Lake Pond! ... The crowd fell into deep thought. Camps! Random species! This is going to be fun! Local Snake said excitedly, "I''m finally not the weakest anymore! I love random species competitions!" The others began to discuss fervently among themselves. Gu Tianjiao furrowed her brows, muttering, "Five camps, with teams even being dispersed. This is really a test of loyalty." For their own victory, everyone might disregard the bonds of the team. Chu Ge also considered this, and spoke seriously, "For this Survival Competition, let them fight for their respective camps. However, it''s best not to take advantage of each other. Treat everyone as strangers. We compete fairly, and may the best win, fair and square." Upon hearing this, everyone nodded, and they all sighed with relief in their hearts. It was a good thing Chu Ge spoke up. It would have been bad if everyone harbored their own motives, leading to estrangement. "Since it''s random species, there''s not much we can prepare for," Xiao Ming said. Chu Ge glared at him and said, "We still need to train as we should. The team tasks I spoke of before are still valid. Don''t think that being in different camps gives you an excuse to slack off." Xiao Ming felt dejected upon hearing this. He thought that with his abundant Survival Points, he could afford to be a little reckless. Though it was easy to make mistakes, a single big victory could make up for ten setbacks. Xiao Poor Thing sighed, "Five camps, which means having undercover operatives from four different forces around us. This is going to fry our brains. Being an undercover is even more dangerous, as you can''t dare recognize each other." Looking at the rules of the Survival Competition, whether you are an undercover or not, it''s going to be tough. "We need to look into Jiangyuan Lake Pond, it is said to be one of the big lakes in our country and a tourist spot," Xiao Hero said, stroking his chin. Being a tourist spot means there won''t be any large carnivorous fish. Forget about fierce creatures like sharks. Daddy''s Silhouette chuckled, "Let''s compare and see who earns more Survival Points when the time comes." Although he had joined Suicide Group, he still possessed a competitive spirit. Continue your journey at My Virtual Library Empire He wanted to be second in Suicide Group. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Similarly, An Xiuluo, Xiao Ming, and Xiao Hero also had such a fighting spirit. "Regular training first, and then we''ll all head to Jiangyuan Lake Pond tomorrow!" Chu Ge ordered, and then waved a paw, signaling everyone to disperse. ... The next morning, the main members of the Suicide Group left, entrusting the club to Nangong and Ye Wukong. Though these two were struggling in the Four Stars Survival Competition, they were now handling the Three Stars Survival Competition quite comfortably, so there was no need for them to personally visit the location of the Survival Competition. Jiangyuan Lake Pond was not far from Geshan City, just an hour by bullet train and then another hour by subway. Luckily, today was not a holiday, so Chu Ge and his team didn''t encounter any situation with insufficient seats. Local Snake was very excited, saying, "This is our first time team building like this." "Team building?" Chu Ge laughed, unable to help himself, "Are you treating us?" Ever since Morrison joined, he has taken care of all the club''s expenses; because of this, the Suicide Group found it difficult to even think about getting rid of him. Money isn''t everything, but it can solve the vast majority of problems. Local Snake slapped his chest and laughed, "Alright!" He could still afford to treat everyone to a meal. "I want the Great Sword, Dragon Roll!" General Lie Hao chuckled with glee. "Dream on." Everyone burst into laughter. The atmosphere was quite cheerful on their way. When noon was nearing, they arrived at Jiangyuan Lake Pond. Outside the tourist spot, they found a restaurant to dine in. Excluding An Xiuluo, ten people sat around a large table. General Lie Hao''s exaggerated figure drew sideways glances from others in the restaurant. A female waitress approached and handed the menu to Local Snake. Chu Ge was browsing the map of Jiangyuan Lake Pond''s tourist attractions on his phone. Just then, Gu Tianjiao touched his elbow. Chu Ge looked up to see a group of people with diverse builds and styles of dress approaching from outside the restaurant. Gathering in the same restaurant as Chu Ge and the others, there was a sense they were ready for a confrontation. Could they be from another Survival Team here to scout the location? Chu Ge raised his eyebrows, curious. Local Snake and the others also turned to look. It seemed the other party was also surprised as both sides sized each other up. "Brothers, are you also here for the event happening in four days?" General Lie Hao, sitting with his legs crossed, asked nonchalantly. A man with yellow hair on the opposite side nodded, "Yes." He didn''t elaborate, clearly not wanting to reveal too much. General Lie Hao didn''t continue the conversation either, and both sides turned away, no longer assessing each other. The restaurant staff were curiousis there an event happening in four days? But how come they hadn''t heard about it? "It seems we''re not the only ones scouting in advance. Be careful with what you say normally, don''t give away too much," Gu Tianjiao whispered. Everyone nodded in agreement. The atmosphere in the restaurant then became a bit odd. Though both parties intentionally avoided interacting, it was clear they were wary of each other. An hour later. The Suicide Group left. The others finally breathed a sigh of relief. One of the women said to the man with yellow hair, "Boss, they seem very strong." The man with yellow hair looked solemn as he nodded slowly. On the other side. Chu Ge and the others entered the scenic area. Unexpectedly, there were quite a few tourists inside the area. Daddy''s Silhouette had a strange expression as he asked, "They can''t all be like us, can they?" No Survivor could say for certain just how many Survivors there were. "Wouldn''t it be easy to hide a few tens of millions of fish in Jiangyuan Lake Pond?" Xiao Poor Thing shook her head. If all these tourists were Survivors, that would be interesting. "Don''t overthink it, after all, this is a 5A tourist attraction, it''s never too deserted here," Gu Tianjiao laughed. Even if there were that many Survivors, it was unlikely they would all come to scout the place. Suddenly, Chu Ge saw someone and immediately quickened his pace. Chapter 403 - 403 I Want to be a Good Citizen Chapter 403: Chapter 403 I Want to be a Good Citizen Seeing Chu Ge suddenly walk away, the other members of the Suicide Group subconsciously looked in the direction he left. A few dozen meters ahead, near the pedestrian path by the shore of Jiangyuan Lake Pond, stood a silhouette. The persons back was slightly thin, with one hand on the waist, the other pushing up glasses, a gloomy face showing a look of melancholy and loneliness as if abandoned by the whole world. I am God! Who else would be so pretentious? Chu Ge walked up behind him and asked, Is your next appearance going to be here too? ... At these words, I am God turned his head to look at Chu Ge, immediately furrowing his brows, he said resentfully, Righteous partner, why do you get to hog all the glory? Conquering the world, only Chu Ge had succeeded. No one else had conquered it successfully. Regarding this, Sorcerer Cat had just sprayed Chu Ge on Survival friends emails a few days agowith the Evolution Mystery caught in the crossfire. Sniped by Chu Ge twice in a row! The key issue was that Chu Ge had won the opportunity fair and square, so Sorcerer Cat could only complain about his luck, unable to malign him directly. Blame me? There was only me in the lab, could I influence what happened afterward? Moreover, the Bright Organization has been destroyed, the world is under the control of a new government, now promoting peace. In just ten short years, the wasteland world has become a normal world, Chu Ge shook his head and said. Speaking of this, he felt somewhat depressed. Because he still hadnt figured out whether the Bright Organization was good or bad. If what Huang Yukun said was true, then the story would be one where evil triumphs over good and then evil whitewashes itself to become righteous. But on the other hand, such events were all too common in the real world. The distinction between good and evil, and the difference between righteousness and wickedness, can sometimes be so absurd. Fine, this shows that the wasteland world wasnt my chance. As the Savior, my world will be even more I am God began to boast, going on and on. This guy, speaking so earnestly, made the other members who caught up behind Chu Ge feel like he was really putting on airs. So asking for a beating! Xiao Ming couldnt help but blurt out, Big bro, have you had too much to drink? Do you want some peanuts? I am God adjusted his glasses and said seriously, As a god, I dont know peanuts. I only eat Divine Fruits that the Divine Tree bears once every ten thousand years. Pfft The crowd nearly burst out laughing. This guy was seriously playing the part! Chu Ge helplessly said, This is I am God, the number one of Four Starssee how chuunibyou he can be? I am God! The crowds eyes widened, shocked. The legendary I am God is like this? Xiao Ming got excitedhis anticipation for the number one of Four Stars had always been high. General Lie Hao, looking for trouble, asked, Hey, hey, hey, do you remember the time you were almost killed by Red Chain Snake venom? At those words, Chi Lians pretty face instantly blushed. I am God glanced at General Lie Hao and said calmly, Many have almost killed me, but I have survived them all. Old man Suddenly, Chu Ge also felt the urge to punch him. Alright, Im off. The legendary battle of the five armies is approaching. You should pray you can become my hawk dogs, otherwise, youre going to die miserably. Every battle of the five armies sees countless deaths and injuries; only a few survive. Its hell; its a meat grinder! I am God declared proudly and then turned to leave. He walked leisurely with his hands in his pockets, very stylishly. Xiao Poor Thing couldnt help but ask, Boss, is he really I am God? Why do I feel Way too chuunibyou! She was getting goosebumps just listening. Theres always some powerhouse with a psychological issue, Gu Tianjiao whispered quietly. They all thought of Emperor Luosheng. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge said thoughtfully, Speaking of which, Emperor Luosheng is still alive. I encountered it in the last Competition. Local Snake asked excitedly, Did you kill it? The former Chu Ge was no match for Emperor Luosheng. But now Daddys Silhouette was stunned. The Great Emperor was still alive? How could that be? Mm. Chu Ge nodded nonchalantly, keeping his skills and fame hidden. He glanced at Gu Tianjiao, who seemed completely calm, as if she didnt recognize Emperor Luosheng at all. Hahaha, our boss has surpassed the Great Emperor. Emperor Luoshengs strength is quite formidable even among the Four Stars. Now Emperor Luosheng will probably have to walk around us when he sees us. Im feeling so good, I suddenly want to run into Emperor Luosheng again. The nightmare of the past has weakened, no, its us who have gotten stronger. Everyone was talking and laughing. Chu Ge pouted, thinking that if Emperor Luosheng ran into him again, he surely wouldnt walk around him but would pounce on him like crazy instead. Afterward, the group walked in another direction to start observing Jiangyuan Lake Pond. Jiangyuan Lake Pond was vast, one of the top five lakes in the country, with beautiful scenery and a nice ecological environment. When the weekend came, the number of tourists flocking here increased. In the blink of an eye. Four days flew by. Before the Survival Competition started, Chu Ge and the others returned to Geshan City. To avoid trouble and conflict at Jiangyuan Lake Pond after the Survival Competition ended. On the day of the Survival Competition, at dawn. Inside the Team Cultivation Hall. Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Local Snake, Xiao Hero, Arno, General Lie Hao, An Xiuluo, Xiao Ming, Daddys Silhouette, and Red Chain Snake sat together, waiting patiently. God bless, let me be in the same camp as boss, Local Snake murmured to himself. An Xiuluo snorted, Is being in the same camp as me not good? Youre not as strong as the boss. You Just as the two were about to start arguing, Gu Tianjiao spoke up irritably, What now? Are you two aiming to separate? Isnt it good to be all together? Chu Ge said with a smile, Right, with so many Survivors, its possible for one team to end up in the same camp, after all, there are undercover agents. If one team appears in the same camp, that means there certainly are undercover agents among them, more than one in fact. I dont want to be an undercover agent, Red Chain Snake shook his head. I would like to, hehe, giggled Xiao Poor Thing. She always remembered the Survival Competition when she met Chu Ge, where he was the undercover agent, and it had taken her breath away. Being an undercover agent was the best way to prove ones worth! Xiao Hero said calmly, Im fine with either role, and this time Im set on getting the highest kill count. An Xiuluo and Xiao Ming chuckled. While everyone was talking and laughing, an indifferent female voice sounded: This Survival Competition will be a Lake Camp competition! The rules are as follows As the indifferent female voice started, Chu Ge felt the world spinning, his vision fading to black. After a while. He suddenly felt his body changing. Having been a dolphin before, he instantly guessed he had turned into a fish. The ripples around him were made of water! This Lake Camp competition is divided into Great Tang, Song, Yuan, Great Ming, and Qing camps. You have fallen into the Great Tang Camp! Your identity is an undercover agent from the Great Ming Camp. Your goal is to help the Great Ming Camp win as much as possible! Damn! Undercover again! Chu Ge resigned himself to his fate, wishing he could just be a regular citizen. He slowly opened his eyes, the world beneath the lake was a greenish hue, and he was still far from the lake bed. Looking down, darkness stretched out below with various kinds of fish around him, and even water snakes and turtles. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 404 - 404: Chaos, A Leader Emerges Chapter 404: Chapter 404: Chaos, A Leader Emerges Chu Ge was surrounded by a myriad of aquatic creatures. Looking around, he felt there were thousands of fish alone, all different species. Osmanthus Fish, White Bream, Grass Carp, Luohan Fish, Silver Dragon Fish, Catfish, Dahe Jin, and so on. Even loaches and eels were present. It seemed that this was the Great Tang Camp. See what species Ive turned into? You? A little loach. ... Is the Black Pearl Group here? Members of the Walking the Earth Group, come gather quickly! Boss, Im here! Hahaha, do we have this many members of our group together? Why the laugh, you idiots? Theres definitely a bunch of undercover agents among you. Id rather kill you all by mistake than miss any! The Survivors quickly descended into an uproar. Chu Ge also began searching for his own team members. Although the species of the Survivors had changed, their scents remained, maybe this was a rule intentionally left in place by the Survival Arena. Otherwise, it would be too easy for enemies to impersonate team members without a pattern for searching. As he moved forward, Chu Ge compared his size to other Survivors. He was pleasantly surprised to find that he was quite large. He was not the largest, but he was bigger than most of the Survivors. Tsk, tsk! Was this good luck coming his way? In camp competitions, the larger the size, the better, of course. Especially in an environment like this lake pond, where big fish eat small fish. Later, Chu Ge asked a few Survivors and learned that he had become a big Catfish. Catfish! The thing looked a lot like a salamander but uglier. The mouth of the Catfish was very large, with two long barbels, resembling whiskers. All black, it was often mistaken for a water monster in the dark. Chu Ge continued to search for team members. After a while. He finally found a teammate. General Lie Hao! A tiny fry. It seemed only two or three centimeters long. Next to him, Chu Ge was like a mountain. Boss, your luck is just too explosive! General Lie Hao was envious and resentful; in such a freshwater lake, a Catfishs size was akin to a large fierce beast. Some Catfish could even weigh several hundred pounds. Youre the one whos safe, easily overlooked by others, Chu Ge laughed. Critical hit! General Lie Hao nearly spat blood. He wasnt a Local Snake and didnt want to remain sneaky. The two began to search for other companions together. There were many Survivors in the Great Tang Camp, and with no leader, there was no action taken yet; everyone was searching for allies in this water area. Nobody was venturing out alone either, for that was dangerous. Survivors from the other four camps must also be numerous. They searched for a long time. Chu Ge and his companion could not find any other teammates, so they had to give up. With so many Survivors and each camp having twelve undercover agents, how can we find them? General Lie Hao muttered. The two tacitly avoided asking each other whether one was an undercover agent. With so many fish mixed in, it was easy for other Survivors to overhear. Undercover agents surely wont show their hands in the first two days, Chu Ge analyzed. We have to wait until the number of Survivors significantly decreases before infiltrators will emerge. Right now, undercover agents cant be effective. There were too many people; what could an undercover agent do? Leak information? Anyone who moves alone now is sure to be treated as an undercover agent and attacked! Everyone! I am Snake Swallows the World. Our Great Tang Camp cant be a dragon without a head. How about I lead us? If I show any suspicious behavior that seems like that of an undercover agent, you can overthrow me and look for another leader! Suddenly, a loud voice rang out, drowning out all the other Survivors noises. All the Survivors looked toward the speaker. The speaker was just an ordinary Grass Carp, indistinguishable from the kind youd find in a restaurant. Snake Swallows the World! Ranked ninth on the Four Stars Combat Power List! Its fame is indeed illustrious! It certainly has the qualifications to lead so many Survivors. The Survivors began to whisper among themselves. Its actually that one, should we listen to it? Ive heard this guy is very crafty, if its an undercover, arent we doomed? If its not an undercover, couldnt its craftiness lead us to victory? We do need a prestigious expert to take the lead. Shall we follow its lead for now? Lets wait and see, and observe whether its an undercover. No Survivor stepped forward to oppose Snake Swallows the World, and so it became the leader of the Great Tang Camp. Chu Ge noticed that there were no Survivors around Snake Swallows the World, seeming like its companions were not here. What a coincidence? Did the Survival Team of Snake Swallows the World have very few members? Chu Ge fell into contemplation. If we want to win, we must stick together, from now on, no member is to leave the camp to act alone, no matter what the reason. If anyone leaves alone, we will kill them outright. The undercover definitely wants to see us fall apart! Snake Swallows the World continued to speak, making the Survivors nod in agreement. This speech didnt sound like it came from an undercover. Of course, Snake Swallows the World might also be putting on an act. Soon, Snake Swallows the World led the mightily assembled Great Tang Camp into action. The Lake Camp Competition would last four days, enough time for them to engage in a thrilling battle. Jiangyuan Lake Pond was vast, especially for the fish living in the lake. The water was still clear, showing that the scenic areas preservation efforts were quite good. Chu Ge saw various kinds of fish, and for the first time, he realized there were many living creatures in the scenic areas lake. There were even shrimp and crabs. After roughly half an hour. Suddenly, a large swarm of fish rushed out of the darkness ahead. Battle! Snake Swallows the World roared, and what does a Grass Carp roaring look like? The fishs mouth wide open, its eyes dull. Lifeless! The Survivors from the Great Tang Camp immediately charged. Instantly, the lake water churned. Passing tourists on the bank saw the lake suddenly roiled, creating ripples upon ripples, and couldnt help but wonder what was happening underwater. Survivors from two camps collided, and in a moment, they were plunged into chaos. Quickly, Chu Ge spotted a problem. In such chaos, how could they distinguish who was a teammate? Dont hit me! We are teammates! Which camp are you from? Im from Great Qing! Were attacking you Great Qing! Damn! Im an undercover! Hold fire! When Chu Ge heard the other was from the Great Qing Camp, he relaxed immediately. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As an undercover from Great Ming, apart from a few undercover agents, he could kill all the Survivors present. He charged immediately. General Lie Hao had already found a place to hide. A small fry simply had no offensive power. Chu Ge quickly bit a small fish, channelled the heat source within his body, making his mouth searing hot. The small fish struggled wildly and was soon cooked to death. You have successfully hunted an enemy and earned 200 Survival Points, a cold female voice announced. Chu Ge didnt immediately seek out another target. He feigned pondering on the spot, as if after much hesitation he finally made up his mind and swam towards another fish. The performance must be full-fledged! Details decide success or failure! Seeing Chu Ge charge at it, the Teal Fish didnt flee; instead, it attacked Chu Ge. Its scales all stood on end, becoming exceedingly sharp, like a porcupine. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 405 - 405 Are You an Undercover? Chapter 405: Chapter 405 Are You an Undercover? ` Facing the blue fish that resembled spiky balls, Chu Ge was not panicked. He suddenly let out a roar. Soul-Confusing Roar! How does a fish roar? Common sense would definitely say its impossible, but under the rules of the Survival Competition, these fish, transformed from Survivors, were indeed able to hear each others voices. ... The blue fish was stunned by the roar in an instant. Unconsciously, its sharp scales retracted back to its body. Chu Ge immediately rushed forward and swallowed half of its body. Raging Flame Separation! Chu Ges mouth had turned into a furnace, scalding the blue fish so much it thrashed wildly; within seconds, it was cooked to death. You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points. Since this Survivor has already hunted two enemies, you gain an additional 200 Survival Points. Perfect! Chu Ge spat out the blue fish and then moved on to other targets. General Lie Haos gaze had been fixed on Chu Ge the whole time, and seeing him so mighty, his heart grew even more envious. Could this be the advantage of an Adjudicator? Official cheating, solid proof. General Lie Hao roared in his heart. Being a small fry did have its advantages; it hid among the lake weeds, unseen by anyone. The water was chaos, with countless fish battling each other. Among them werent just turtles, frogs, and eelsmost were species that could end up on a dinner table. If this scene were captured, it would definitely make it onto the hot search online. In less than five minutes, Chu Ge had hunted four more Survivors, acquiring another 1600 Survival Points. Just as he was preparing to continue his hunt, the chaotic scene suddenly came to a halt. Very eerie! Both the Great Qing Camp and the Great Tang Camp stopped at the same time. It was as if some invisible force was controlling them. Chu Ge had to stop and watch the developments. Theres an undercover messing around! Just now, my teammate tried to kill me. Its hard to find the undercover, many people look exactly the same and the fishy smell covers up everyones scent in the melee. Damn it, Dog Coin undercover, its driving me mad! We still need to weed out the undercover first. How do we do that? Its hard to find them, alright, and even if you spot one, it quickly disappears back into the school of fish. Survivors from both sides began to curse angrily. Each camp had twelve undercover agents, adding up to twenty-four. In the melee, the power of these twenty-four Survivors was not to be underestimated. The most critical issue was that the species of most Survivors were quite ordinary. Even if they killed a teammate, they could quickly blend back into the murky waters. Besides the undercover, Survivors from the same camp could likely accidentally kill their teammates. It was too chaotic! So chaotic that it was impossible to recognize ones own team members. It was precisely because of this situation that the Survivors from both sides tacitly stopped their assault. At this rate, in the first hour of the match, both Great Qing and Great Tang would suffer heavy losses. Starting a group battle directly was clearly not easy. Whos leading you from the Great Qing? Snake Swallows the World spoke up, squeezing out from the school of fish. As these words were spoken, a huge figure swam out from the opposite side. A crocodile! Chu Ges eyes widened. Fuck! How could there be a crocodile? He hadnt noticed it before! This crocodile didnt have the bulkiness of the Nile Crocodile or the Saltwater Crocodile; it had a more slender build and a shorter head compared to other crocodiles, looking similar to a dinosaur. The Yangtze Crocodile! A crocodile unique to Huaxia, the smallest crocodile in the world, and also the oldest, surviving from the age of dinosaurs. It was known as a living fossil! Even a one-meter long Yangtze Crocodile was a behemoth to most freshwater fish. The Yangtze Crocodile fixed its gaze on Snake Swallows the World and spoke indifferently, Do you have a problem? ` Snake Swallows the World was annoyed. What a bunch of scruffy ones! Thinking you can act all high and mighty just because you were lucky enough to pick Yangtze Crocodile? Now we are still unclear about the strengths of the other three camps, so lets not be so reckless in fighting head-on, Snake Swallows the World said with a grave voice. Yangtze Crocodile said disdainfully, Sounds like you think we actually want to fight? Werent you the ones boasting about sweeping through all the camps? Snake Swallow the World got pissed off. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This guy really doesnt know how to appreciate kindness! Fine! Then lets keep fighting! Lets see who chickens out first! Snake Swallows the World roared. It immediately ordered the battle to commence, and the survivors from Great Tang Camp charged again. Just then. A deafening roar came over, startling all the survivors to turn and look. Something was swiftly approaching on the lake surface, causing rolling waves all around. Chu Ge looked intently. A speedboat? Wait! There were also fishing nets! Chu Ge immediately turned and dove down. The other survivors also saw the fishing nets and scattered in terror. The battle was abruptly halted. Chu Ge followed the crowd and fled. As an undercover agent, he definitely couldnt act alone, only by following the group could he blend in and earn Survival Points. General Lie Hao quickly caught up, closely following him. While running away, Chu Ge suddenly smelled two familiar scents. Xiao Hero! Chi Lian! They were in Great Qing Camp! Chu Ge glanced around but couldnt specifically identify which two fish were them. He didnt try to recognize them since it was a camp competition, and identifying teammates might affect his judgment. They could very well be enemies! Even General Lie Hao from the same camp could be an enemy. You didnt take action just now, are you an undercover from Great Qing? Chu Ge glanced at General Lie Hao and asked mockingly. General Lie Hao was taken aback and hurriedly said, How could that be! I am just too small! How could I kill an enemy? Im just guessing, why are you so panicky? I really am not Hahaha, if youre not, then youre not. Why the rush? I General Lie Hao felt awkward, unsure of how to respond. Chu Ge had already made up his mind that he was indeed an undercover. This guy just didnt have enough experience being an undercover. He gave himself away with just a casual question. The two stopped their idle chat, and soon Snake Swallows the World had gathered most of the survivors, but many were still lost. Of course, some could be undercovers who ran back to regroup. They began wandering around Jiangyuan Lake Pond. Great Song Camp had a strong force, and by numbers, they might even surpass Great Tang Camp, with a Crocodile as their leader. The difference in species level was enough to instill fear. Snake Swallows the World wanted to understand the other three camps now, analyze their strengths, and then make a decision. Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming, Qingthese five camps might not necessarily be equal in strength. Judging by the nature of the Survival Arena, the skills definitely werent leveled. In nature, the strength of hunters and prey is never fair. Its precisely because of this unfairness that there is a drive to relentlessly grow stronger and fight! Survival Team Dark Night Killer has been annihilated by Survival Team Save My Mom! Survival Team Mad Gunner has been annihilated by Survival Team Save My Mom! Two cold female voices rang out in succession. Chu Ge couldnt help but silently mourn for the White Ape King. Once, he and Mad Gunners White Ape King had tangled; that guy had pre-emptively buried high-powered weaponry in the Low Star Arena, which was almost like cheating. However, after arriving at the Four Stars Arena, Mad Gunners performance was somewhat subpar. Stop! Prepare for battle! Snake Swallows the World suddenly called out, causing everyone to halt. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 406 - 406: The Lake Monster Chapter 406: Chapter 406: The Lake Monster Chu Ge turned his head toward the front, a stream of bubbles rushing through the water, signaling the approach of a large swarm of fish. Soon, a group of fish that looked like grass carp but shorter swam toward them aggressively. These fish all looked identical and had two rows of fine, sharp teeth in their mouths. Piranha tigers! No! To be precise, piranhas! The school of piranhas numbered about twenty to thirty, not nearly as many as the survivors from the Great Tang Camp, but they attacked like a pack of wolves descending upon a flock of sheep, each one more excited than the last. ... The survivors immediately engaged in battle. The speed of the piranhas was very fast, obviously quicker than most of the survivors. Chu Ge shielded General Lie Hao, holding back from recklessly charging in and opting to wait and see instead. Although the Great Tang Camp had scattered quite a bit, the remaining number was close to a thousand, by no means something this group of piranhas could defeat. Are they also survivors? Chu Ge wondered to himself. As a tourist attraction, Jiangyuan Lake Pond certainly wouldnt raise piranhasthat would turn into a horror movie scenario. If they were survivors, then these piranhas must have been separated before. How could they have gathered together so quickly? It couldnt possibly be a survival team, could it? There was another possibility! Some survivor had released a batch of piranhas in advance. As for how to avoid the security patrols, thats actually quite simple. The security in the scenic area was quite lax and not very strict. The piranhas were ferocious, tearing apart survivor after survivor, but that was only at the beginning. Once the survivors swarmed them, the group of piranhas couldnt hold on. In less than a minute, the battle was over. The piranhas were utterly annihilated, but the Great Tang Camp suffered even greater losses. Chu Ge didnt hear any news about a survival team being wiped out. Damn it, why arent there any survival points? It means theyre not survivors, man. Not survivors? Damn, Jiangyuan Lake Pond actually has piranhas, Im filing a report! It must have been arranged by some survivor. Ive heard that some survivors can control groups of animals, like the leader of the Wolf Clan. Who would do such a thing? So unscrupulous! Can you really play like that? The survivors from the Great Tang Camp were angrily discussing among themselves, and soon everyone was infuriated. Meanwhile, Chu Ge was thinking that even Four Stars Survivors could have such a talent? That was too frightening! It felt even more outrageous than his own Raging Flame Separation. Being able to command other creatures, thats a kings talent! Chu Ges heart ignited with excitement. He wanted such a talent too! After all, he was the Lion! The king of beasts! General Lie Hao muttered, Why dont we have such a powerhouse in our camp? A while later. The Great Tang Camp continued to move on. Jiangyuan Lake Pond was large, but it felt even larger when travelling from its bottom. Chu Ge remained very cautious along the way. Although accompanied by so many survivors, he felt it was better to stay alert. He worried that the Survival Arena would introduce other dangers. Just like the previous Pacific Ocean Competition, which had hidden so many sea monsters, Chu Ge still felt a shiver down his spine when thinking back on it. Every few minutes, there were new announcements from the Survival Competition. An hour later. The team Suicide member Chi Lian has wiped out the Survival Team The Regretful Arrogant Dragon, with all members additionally receiving 500 Survival Points. Survival Team Suicide has wiped out Survival Team The Regretful Arrogant Dragon! Finally, he heard the words Suicide! Chu Ge was secretly thrilled, never expecting Chi Lian to be so formidable. Thats right. Xiao Ming looked like a youth whos yet to hit puberty, so it must be for reasons other than Chi Lians looks that he became friends with her. Chi Lian became the first member to wipe out an enemy team upon joining! Very strong! She probably wanted to replicate the glory of Xiao Mings first battle after joining. He hoped she wouldnt be too reckless A massive reef appeared in front of them, rising out of the lake surface like a small mountain, and the team immediately circumvented it. Just at that moment! A large swarm of white silver carp surged forward, sweeping through like a white tornado, unstoppable. Chu Ge was moved. Again? Besides controlling the piranhas, they can control other fish swarms too? Thats too terrifying! Soon, he realized he was overthinking it. The swarm of white silver carps quickly passed through the Survivors of the Great Tang Camp without attacking. They were fleeing! Look over there! A loach exclaimed, all Survivors turned their heads to look and saw in the darkness behind the giant reef, a huge creature was moving, slowly, but it was real. What is that? Oh my god, a Sea Monster? This isnt Kanas Lake. Could it be the chosen one? Drew the Megalodon? Nonsense Megalodon At most its just a river dolphin. The Survivors discussed amongst themselves, but they didnt flee since there was only one sea creature. Chu Ge carefully observed the shadow; it was a bit far so he couldnt see clearly what creature it was. But based on his experience, this guy was probably not a Megalodon. Its size was at most that of a normal shark. But for the Survivors, even a normal shark was a monster. Snake Swallows the World didnt intend to circumvent it either. It was only the first day, and if there really was a sea monster, they had to take advantage of their numbers and kill it. Otherwise, later on, the sea monster would become a bug in the camp competition. Prepare for battle, lets take it down first! Snake Swallows the World commanded, then took the lead and swam towards it. It had to be said, he was quite fit to be a leader, always considering the needs of the Great Tang Camp, and leading by example. The Survivors followed Snake Swallows the World. Before long, they got a clear view of the monster. A tiger shark! It was leisurely swimming along. It suddenly caught sight of Snake Swallows the World and the large scale of fish following behind. Tsk tsk, you actually dare to attack me? Are you seeking death? The tiger shark said with a mocking laugh, causing some Survivors to widen their eyes in shock. It was a Survivor! Holy shit! What kind of luck is this? The tiger shark opened its huge mouth and charged at the Survivors. The lake water churned, countless bubbles rising to the surface. An innumerable amount of fish engulfed the tiger shark. The tiger shark had incredible strength, thrashing wildly, and causing many Survivors to be dizzy and disoriented from the impact. But most of these Survivors were Four Stars, and even the weaker ones had the strength of Three Stars; they couldnt lose consciousness with just one blow. Chu Ge also joined in; such a big tiger shark would definitely have a lot of Survival Points! After jostling for a while, Chu Ge finally made his way to the front. Fuck not there dont bite me there The tiger shark yelled furiously, but soon its mouth was stuffed full of fish. Some small fish even burrowed into its belly, frantically tearing at the flesh inside. Chu Ge activated the heat source within his body, making himself boiling hot. He crashed head-on into the tiger shark, causing the wounds on the shark to rapidly expand due to the heat. Just as Chu Ge was about to bite the tiger shark, its belly suddenly ripped open, blood gushed out, and the water turned red. Immediately after that, the tiger shark was dead as a doornail. Damn it! Only 200 Survival Points? A loach cried out, his voice full of grief and indignation. The other Survivors were speechless. They were actually outwitted by a loach! COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 407 - 407: The Powerful Great Ming Camp Chapter 407: Chapter 407: The Powerful Great Ming Camp 200 Survival Points? Are you farting? How many of us did it just eat? A goldfish complained irritably, its tone full of jealousy. Chu Ge was also annoyed. After all, he had already encountered a tiger shark. Unfortunately, with so many Survivors, it was normal not to have snatched it. The voice of Snake Swallows the World came from outside, Stop bitching and move on, our goal is to wipe out Song, Yuan, Ming, Qing! ... Its words were murderous, stirring the blood of most Survivors. If one of the five major camps could be left, that would indeed be awesome! It might even become a classic battle that would be talked about in Survival City! And so, the Great Tang Camp moved on, each one striding boldly, as if they were the lords of Jiangyuan Lake Pond. Chu Ge felt like laughing; the scene seemed a bit juvenile. Thinking of juvenile, he suddenly remembered I am God. That guy was also participating in the Jiangyuan Lake Pond competition. How come there were no battle records for Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court? Looking up from the lake, the water shimmered with light, appearing quite dreamy. General Lie Hao closely followed Chu Ge, muttering all the way about the possible creatures that might appear. From previous experiences, Survivors were not necessarily creatures from ordinary lakes. Even sharks had appeared Chu Ge suddenly felt his catfish identity wasnt that appealing anymore. It felt rather weak. The members of Suicide have annihilated the Survival Team Ruthless and Unrighteous, earning an additional 500 Survival Points for the entire team. Survival Team Suicide has annihilated the Survival Team Ruthless and Unrighteous! Ruthless and Unrighteous? That name is interesting. Chu Ges mood became more cheerful. Suicide had a good start with two team wipes already. Boss, it looks like were going to be famous in Four Stars Survival City, said General Lie Hao excitedly, as nearby Survivors started discussing Suicide upon hearing the prompt. As a newly promoted Survival Team, Suicide was the most dominant. With many members who were once in the top ten of the Three Stars rankings, they were naturally watched by Four Stars Survival City. Many strong players tend to sing their way to fame, easily drawing attention. Keep it low-key, we cant get cocky, Chu Ge shook his head and said. Right now, things seemed smooth, but a single upset could easily cause a snowball effect, leading to elimination. He had seen many such cases before. Everything went smoothly at first, then suddenly failure, and then continuous defeat Defeated until elimination, turning into an animal. Luck is a very mysterious thing. Indescribable and incomprehensible. General Lie Hao laughed, We can raise our standards even higher in the future. Chu Ge glanced at him and said irritably, Any higher and will you be able to keep up? Of course, I can keep up! Good, Ill be keeping an eye on you. Ever since the founding of the sub-team, theyd often joke that the existence of the sub-teams was like a sword hanging over their heads, making the main team members nervous, fearing the fall. An hour later. The Great Tang Camp stopped and hid at the bottom of the lake, looking up at a fierce free-for-all battle diagonally ahead. Countless fish were fighting, stirring up the water like a tornado, quite a spectacular sight. Chu Ges eyes widened in shock. Which camp is that? Isnt the number a bit exaggerated? Chu Ge exclaimed inwardly. This battle was a complete crush! One side had more than double the number of the other. Compared with the Great Tang Camp, Chu Ge realized they were no match for that camp. How many Survivors could there be? Three thousand? Five thousand? Could it be that Survivor who can control creatures is just ahead? mused General Lie Hao. He also felt it was illogical. With such a big difference in numbers, how was the game still playable? Its possible, Chu Ge agreed. A small fish beside them said, They seem like the Great Ming Camp; I overheard their conversations. Great Ming Camp? Chu Ge felt a secret thrill of excitement. He was the one undercover in the Great Tang Camp from the Great Ming side. The stronger Great Ming was, the happier he naturally became. Chu Ge kept quiet. General Lie Hao snorted, Now we can see everyones reaction. Whoever is happy is the undercover agent from Great Ming! Boss, you seemed to be smiling just now. You Mother fucker! Suddenly becoming smart? Chu Ge was speechless. Normally this guy was as dumb as a bag of hammers, but now he was suddenly playing smart. The little fish beside him looked at Chu Ge with suspicion. Chu Ge rolled his eyes and said, Are you trying to start infighting or what? How could you tell I was smiling? Hehe, I was just bluffing, trying to test you. Generally, one way for an undercover to hide is to be inconspicuous. With so many undercovers among us, surely some are inconspicuous, entirely overlooked by everyone. I think you are very suspiciousa small fish fry, most likely, with no threat and easily ignored. Even if its just a possibility, I think killing you is the safest route. Even if youre not an undercover, it would be no loss to us. This General Lie Hao was dumbfounded. So ruthless! The little fish beside him was speechless and simply turned and left. In its view, these two were just showing off their teammate relationship. Elsewhere. Snake Swallows the World looked extremely solemn. The gap between the enemys and its own strength was too great, and it felt apprehensive. What if they encountered the Great Ming Camp? Just then. A group suddenly split from the school of fish ahead and charged at them. Leading them was a sailfish, a meter long, its tail swishing like an arrow as it rushed forward. Fight! Snake Swallows the World roared, charging ahead first. Suddenly its body burst forth with a metallic luster. The nearly thousand survivors from the Great Tang Camp immediately followed suit. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Clang! The sailfishs snout, like a rapier, collided with Snake Swallows the World and snapped right off. Worthy of being one of the top ten fighters on the leaderboardso impressive! The rest of the survivors were all spurred on and hastened their pace. But Chu Ge dared not speed up. Those ahead were his own teammates; he didnt want to lose points. Wait, if I tell them Im an undercover, will they believe me? Chu Ge suddenly pondered a problem. Here, even if an undercover came out in the open, its likely no one would dare believe them. If he were to die at the hands of his own people, that would be quite a spectacle! The melee erupted! Two huge swarms of fish collided, bursting forth like fireworks. Chu Ge intentionally kept his distance from General Lie Hao, lest the man truly became suspicious of him. After a while. Chu Ge suddenly smelled a familiar scent. Arno! This guy was with the Great Ming Camp! He searched carefully, wanting to see what creature Arno had turned into. Along the way, many survivors from Great Ming Camp bumped into Chu Ge. He pretended to struggle but couldnt keep up with the enemys speed. Haha, what a stupid catfish! Come on! Come bite me! Rip off its two whiskers! You big fool! Fight with your daddy! Come hit me! Block it, dont let it escape! Listening to these jeering voices, Chu Ge almost lost his composure. A bunch of idiots! Cant they analyze? Im this big, could I possibly be weak? COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 408 - 408: The Doubt of Teammates Chapter 408: Chapter 408: The Doubt of Teammates Among cursing voices, Chu Ge adeptly dodged; he finally saw Arno. Arno turned out to be a turtle. More precisely, a tortoise. It was the size of an adult males palm. A tortoise barged through the school of fish at a high speed, spinning like a discus and sending many fish flying along its path. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It looked fierce! ... But it had average killing power. Chu Ge observed and was sure that Arno was not from the Great Tang Camp; this guy showed no signs of holding back. He didnt continue to advance. It seemed that Arno didnt catch his scent. Right, how could it, cooped up in its shell, smell other Survivors? The melee continued. Big fish ate little fish; eels and loaches scurried chaotically. The scene was incredibly chaotic. For Chu Ge, this was the hardest part. He couldnt kill Survivors from the Great Ming Camp, nor could he blatantly attack members from the Great Tang Camp. Even though the situation was chaotic, Chu Ge didnt dare to act rashly. What if someone was watching him? Like General Lie Hao! Teammates would definitely subconsciously consider if one among them was an undercover. They would pay extra attention to their teammates. Chu Ge couldnt just quietly tell General Lie Hao not to expose him, could he? Wouldnt that be blasting his cover? Before the Survival Competition began, Chu Ge had said that everyone should fend for themselves. Chu Ge glanced at General Lie Hao. As expected! That little fish was looking around, trying to catch a glimpse of him. Ill just pretend hes worried about me. Chu Ge thought silently. Snake Swallows the World was showing the most ferocity, charging wildly, causing Survivors it hit to faint at best or die violently at worst. This guy was of the strength type. From the looks of it, its strength value could very well be higher than Chu Ges. The top ten on the Four Stars Combat Power list were all monsters. While dodging, Chu Ge kept getting injured. Although his defensive power was quite good, it couldnt withstand so many enemies colliding into him. He had to retreat. Returning to General Lie Haos side, he heard the man start to complain, Boss! This isnt like you, so weak! Go at them hard! Damn! This guy was really keeping a close watch on him. Chu Ge was somewhat exasperated. General Lie Hao leaned in, teasingly said, Be honest, you must be an undercover, I He was extremely smug. Being able to see through the idols act excited him. Just then! Chu Ge swallowed him in one bite. No one around them paid attention to the two. After some thought, Chu Ge couldnt bear it and spit General Lie Hao out again. General Lie Hao was terrified, his face showing a look of someone who had barely escaped a fright. Hmph, if we werent from the same camp, I would definitely have eaten you. Thatll teach you to cause trouble! Chu Ge said irritably. General Lie Hao snapped out of it and quickly retreated, saying, I was wrong! I apologize! He had truly felt fear just now. The source of heat inside Chu Ge made him feel like he was in a furnace, at risk of being scorched to death at any moment. Chu Ge huffed and looked away from him. After a while, General Lie Hao moved closer and whispered, Boss, I believe you now. If you were an undercover, you would have killed me. If he had been an undercover, he certainly would have silenced him just now. But Chu Ge hadnt. The only explanation was that Chu Ge was not an undercover. If he were an undercover, there would be no need to pretend and then deliberately let him go again. Good that you know, Chu Ge said, feigning anger. General Lie Haos eyes darted about as he continued, Boss, could the undercover be among those who left earlier? I think everyone else is fighting very hard, not like an undercover. It might not necessarily be an undercover agent from the Great Ming. Chu Ge couldnt be bothered with him. At this moment, to follow guesses would undeniably be an attempt to immediately exonerate oneself. The truly misunderstood would definitely be angry and then give the cold shoulder for some time. Both fell silent. General Lie Hao, however, believed Chu Ge. It seems he really isnt an undercover agent; if he were, hed definitely try to divert my attention by trampling on others right now. General Lie Hao analyzed in his heart, his gaze beginning to flicker. The battle raged on. The Great Ming Camp fought alone against two camps and was still gaining the upper hand! That was truly terrifying! With such strength, if the other four camps dont join forces, the Great Ming Camp will undoubtedly win. Chu Ge noticed a crucian carp about thirty centimeters long, moving extremely fast, its power even more ferocious than Snake Swallows the World. It darted about like an arrow, carving a path through the snowflakes. Survival Team[Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court]has annihilated Survival Team[Desperate End]! Survival Team[Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court]has annihilated Survival Team[I Am Your Moon]! Survival Team[Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court]has annihilated Survival Team[Thunder Mech]! A cold female voice announced one after another, compelling Chu Ge to suspect that the crucian carp was I am God. In the chaos of battle, the crucian carp displayed an air of invincibility. Only I am God could possess such strength! Retreat! Quick! Snake Swallows the World suddenly shouted, noting the vast disparity between the enemys and their own strength. In just under ten minutes, the Great Tang Camp had experienced heavy losses. If the fight continued like this, theyd be completely wiped out. Upon receiving the order, the Great Tang Camp immediately retreated. Damn it! How are these dogs so strong? Didnt you hear just now? Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court is definitely in the Great Ming Camp. I am God, that troll, is there too; how are we supposed to play? Its said that Snake Swallows the World has fought I am God five times and lost all of them! Shush, show some respect! Survivors discussed while fleeing. Chu Ge and General Lie Hao followed the main force silently. The Great Ming Camp didnt chase after them but instead turned around to support their own. Chu Ge looked back; he couldnt find Arno but could see the crucian carp. In the midst of the turmoil, it was the most eye-catching! So strong! It was like the worlds sharpest spear, unstoppable! Truly powerful! At the lakes surface. Chu Ge popped his head out, looking towards the scenic area on the shore. People were coming and going. It was bustling. There are always more people on weekends. At this moment, around two or three hundred fish heads emerged from the lakes surface, a dense swarm. Indeed. After the fierce battle with the Great Ming Camp, their numbers had sharply dropped from a thousand to just two or three hundred. The majority had been killed, and some survivors had gotten lost during the escape. All in all, it was a terrible scene. After that battle, the troops morale was low, not even Snake Swallows the World spoke a word. Now they wanted to emerge from the lake to look at the surrounding scenery and relax their minds. What should we do next? A survivor asked. They set off in high spirits in the morning, but just a few hours later, they were as dejected as homeless dogs. The contrast between then and now was truly laughable. Everyone looked towards Snake Swallows the World. Snake Swallows the World said somberly, Lets wait and see. Our camp has undercover agents in other camps. Well wait for them to find us and provide us with ways to kill the enemy. Those camps cant always stick together; that would easily lead to an imbalance in points. Chu Ge rolled his eyes. Then why did you previously want us all to stay together? COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 409 - 409: The Collapse of the Camp Chapter 409: Chapter 409: The Collapse of the Camp Nice words, but following you, weve been losing battle after battle. A voice came from behind, filled with a deep resentment. Snake Swallows the World turned around but couldnt tell who had spoken. It was annoyed in its heart. Could this be blamed on it? Who the hell knew the power gap between camps would be this big! ... Chu Ge paid no attention to their quarrel, instead analyzing in his mind. Currently, the Great Ming Camp seemed the strongest. The Great Tang Camp was likely to become the weakest. Looking around, there was only one feeling. Pitiable. Chu Ge was not in a hurry at all, after all, he didnt belong to the Great Tang Camp. Besides, he noticed that General Lie Hao was also not in a rush. This damn guy absolutely had an identity! Chu Ge didnt immediately expose him, but continued to observe. Waiting for the perfect moment to deliver a fatal blow! Before long, the Great Tang Camp began to stir with discord. Many Survivors felt there was no need to stay teamed up any longer. With so few Survivors, no matter which camp they encountered, they wouldnt be able to win. Instead of constantly taking hits, it would be better to disperse and act alone, making it easier for them to hide themselves. Snake Swallows the World grew even more furious and ultimately roared, Fine! Then lets disband! Let fate decide life and death! After speaking, Snake Swallows the World turned and left. The Great Tang Camp disbanded, scattering in all directions. Chu Ge and General Lie Hao left as well. Fucking hell, it hasnt even been half a day, and I was so fired up before. General Lie Hao complained bitterly, clearly upset. Chu Ge replied impatiently, What does it have to do with you, you didnt even participate in the fight. But I care about the group, right? Heh. Boss, you actually dont trust me, Im hurt. Werent you the one who didnt trust me before? General Lie Hao was at a loss for words from the retort. Chu Ge inwardly scoffed, trying to argue with me. Youre still too green! Chu Ge was now convinced that General Lie Hao was an undercover! It was too obvious! After the Great Tang Camp had disbanded, Chu Ge and General Lie Hao became even more vigilant as they moved forward. As a big Catfish, Chu Ge felt that trying to disguise as a wild creature wouldnt fool any Survivors. Member Gu Tianjiao from the Suicide team annihilated the Deep Sea Overlord Army survival team, earning an extra 500 Survival Points for all the members. The Suicide survival team has annihilated the Deep Sea Overlord Army survival team! Hearing this prompt, Chu Ges eyes narrowed with a smile. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The deputy leader has started! General Lie Hao exclaimed, Am I the only species that cannot kill enemies? As a tiny fry, he couldnt kill anyone. He finally understood how Local Snake felt. He swore that he would never mock Local Snake again. Dont worry, fortunes turn with time. If lucks bad this time, its bound to be better next time, Chu Ge said with a smile. The water up ahead was slightly muddy, carrying along numerous water plants in the current. Chu Ge immediately guessed there might be a major battle stirring up the water weeds. He dove down right away. Seeing his reaction, General Lie Hao followed suit and dived. The two reached the lake bed. Chu Ge burrowed straight into the sandy soil, quickly covering himself up. General Lie Hao didnt need to bury himself, blending in upon touching the ground. Landing atop Chu Ge, he asked in a whisper, Boss, have you noticed anything? Chu Ge replied in a hushed voice, Dont talk, just wait patiently! General Lie Hao was so scared that he immediately shut up. The lake roiled as countless fish swarmed in, unstoppable. All were in a state of frantic escape. From within the sand, Chu Ge watched with only a pair of eyes exposed. He watched intently. Soon, a Forest Python appeared in his field of vision. Fuck! General Lie Haos voice rang out above Chu Ges head. Fortunately, his voice wasnt loud. Chu Ge felt a shock inside. He hadnt expected Jiangyuan Lake Pond to have a Forest Python. This creature was definitely terrifying. Judging by its size, it was even more fearsome than the previous tiger shark. It was like a terrifying train moving through the water. Once the Forest Python appeared, the atmosphere in the lake became eerily strange. Damn it, swim faster up ahead! Why, why is this happening? Someone actually drew the Forest Python, they must be cheating! A darling of the arena, surely its Heh, what are you all thinking? Saving your skin is what matters! That creature is too terrifying; it could swallow hundreds of me in one gulp! As the school of fish fled, a buzz of discussion arose. Soon, they disappeared into the lake water. The Forest Python pursued relentlessly but didnt discover Chu Ge and his companion. Even if it had, it probably wouldnt care. Once they had gone far away, General Lie Hao let out a breath and cursed, Damn it, all kinds of demons and gods are showing up, cant we have a fair competition? Chu Ges heart was also far from serene. However, he had grown accustomed to such situations. Actually, we dont need to worry about it, its acting alone shows its arrogance, arrogance to the point where it doesnt need teammates. As the saying goes, two fists cant withstand four hands, that guy definitely wont be our final enemy. Chu Ge whispered calmly. Upon hearing this, General Lie Hao felt that it made sense. In most competitions, the truly strong seldom survive until the end. Like Emperor Luosheng, I am God, Xiao Ming, etc. The strength of the strong often leads to arrogance. After that, the two continued on their way. Chu Ge aimed to traverse the whole of Jiangyuan Lake Pond. Apart from General Lie Hao, he hadnt encountered any other teammates. What if some of them were on the same team as him? Chu Ge became even more vigilant. In the wild, Survivors often rely on the environment to conceal themselves. Change Color Ability was a Divine Skill, and most Survivors would exchange for it. Reaching the level of Four Stars, they all had spare Survival Points to exchange for the Change Color Ability. In the blink of an eye. Two hours passed. Chu Ge and his partner had been avoiding others all along. The Survivors they encountered all moved in groups, each numbering no fewer than one hundred, making it difficult for them to strike. Chu Ge felt he had come a long way, but he still wasnt at the point where he could fight hundreds by himself. Survivor An Xiuluo from the Suicide team has been hunted down by enemies! A cold female voice suddenly rang out, taking Chu Ge by surprise. In his mind, An Xiuluo was certainly one of the strong members in the team. Yet he turned out to be the first to die. General Lie Hao said with disdain, That guy always acted so pretentious. Even after coming to Suicide, he didnt provide much help. Chu Ge snorted, He is indeed stronger than you, and you dont always survive until the end either. Hearing this, General Lie Hao didnt seem embarrassed but just chuckled. Only one teammate had died, which was still within an acceptable range. Ahead was a shallow beach; there was a grove by the lakeside where many women in ancient costume were taking photos. Chu Ge swam along the lake surface, not too fast. General Lie Hao followed him all the time. The reason they came here was that they had smelled their companions scent. From Xiao Poor Thing, Local Snake. These two guys had successfully met up and were acting together. Where the hell are they going? They just wont stop. General Lie Hao complained. They had been tracking for an hour and still hadnt caught up. General Lie Hao suspected that the two were deliberately avoiding them. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 410 - 410 Picking Up a Bargain Chapter 410: Chapter 410 Picking Up a Bargain Perhaps something is attracting them. Chu Ge speculated, knowing that Xiao Poor Thing and Local Snake were not the types to recklessly pursue an enemy. Either they were being chased by the enemy, or they were attracted by something. Could it be some unconventional survival materials? Curiosity growing, Chu Ge couldnt help but quicken his pace. General Lie Hao followed close behind. ... Survival Team Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court has eliminated Survival Team African Great Migration! It was I am Gods team again! Come to think of it, Chu Ge still didnt know much about this team. He only knew that I am God was very powerful, and he had never learned about I am Gods teammates. The first teammate was definitely not weak. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As they accelerated, the scent of Xiao Poor Thing and Local Snake grew stronger. This meant that they were getting closer to Chu Ge and the other. What Chu Ge found odd was the lack of scent from other creatures along the way. In other words, Xiao Poor Thing and Local Snake were heading towards an area with fewer life forms. But why? Survival Team The Darkness Returns has annihilated Survival Team Dark Night Killer! Another announcement rang out. Chu Ge remembered Dark Night Killer, this team he had encountered before in Venice. But he hadnt heard of The Darkness Returns. He felt that the name of this team seemed to have some kind of implication. He thought of a possibility. But it was also very possible that he was overthinking it. About half an hour passed. They finally found Xiao Poor Thing and Local Snake. Xiao Poor Thing had turned into a ribbonfish, while Local Snake had become a carp. Chu Ge and General Lie Hao didnt dare to approach. The scene ahead was incredibly eerie. Many fish lay in the lake like dead fish, and underneath them was a patch of aquatic plants. The lake water here was very murky, as if the outlet of a sewer was right in front. General Lie Hao was frightened and dared not speak. He could see some of the fish twitching slightly, clearly not completely dead. Could this area be poisonous? Chu Ge narrowed his eyes to survey his surroundings, trying to see if anything was hidden. His instinct told him that there was great danger ahead. He moved cautiously, slowly entering a state of color change. He didnt smell any poison, but some poisons were indeed odorless. Seeing Chu Ge in action, General Lie Hao quickly hid himself. He was just a small fish, easily concealable. Could it be these aquatic plants? General Lie Hao thought nervously. Although he wasnt particularly clever, he wasnt stupid either. If these aquatic plants could attract creatures from afar, wouldnt the aquatic life in Jiangyuan Lake Pond have died out long ago? Chu Ge activated the heat source inside his body, making himself scalding hot. The high temperature could kill the toxins that got close to him. Strangely enough, up to this point, Chu Ge felt nothing abnormal. Could it really be unconventional survival materials? Just then! Chu Ge suddenly noticed a clump of aquatic plants moving differently, obviously a bit faster. Under his gaze, a giant Cuttlefish rose from the cluster of aquatic plants. It was a yellow-green Cuttlefish, very largeChu Ge felt it was bigger than himself. It carried a clump of aquatic plants on its head while constantly ejecting fluid from below, and it was this pale yellow liquid that made the surrounding waters incredibly murky. Catfish, youre not running away? A mocking laughter emanated from inside the Giant Squid. Survivor! Narrowing his eyes, Chu Ge asked, What do you want to do? Why dont you kill them? What do you think? The voice of the Giant Squid was very mocking, as if to ridicule Chu Ge. Chu Ge was not about to guess. The Giant Squid mockingly asked, Are your teammates here? Seeing how brave you are, Ill give you some respect, and you can take it away. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge immediately charged towards the Giant Squid. Idiot, you really came! The Giant Squid mentally scoffed, starting to calculate the distance between it and Chu Ge. Suddenly! It realized that Chu Ge had no intention of saving a teammate; instead, he was heading to kill it! The Giant Squid, infuriated, instantly swung its tentacles, striking at Chu Ge. Chu Ge suddenly turned red-hot, like a cannonball crashing into the Giant Squid. Bang! The Giant Squid was knocked flying, its skin splitting open from the high temperature, emitting a terrible scream. Chu Ge pressed his advantage, aiming to hunt down the Giant Squid. As long as he had Raging Flame Separation, he feared no enemy! The Giant Squid, despite possessing some toxin, couldnt deal a Fatal Strike to Chu Ge. Its tentacles couldnt even constrict Chu Ge. The Giant Squid, seething with rage, sprayed poison in a frenzy, all in vain. Soon, it was terrified and fled in panic. Chu Ge was not about to let it escape, relentlessly pursuing it. General Lie Hao watched, dumbfounded. This How did the battle situation reverse in an instant? The boss is awesome! General Lie Hao trembled with excitement. He did not follow Chu Ge and the Giant Squid, but instead swam over to Xiao Poor Thing and Local Snake, trying to wake them up. Elsewhere. Chu Ge moved at full speed, catching up with the Giant Squid again and biting down on one of its tentacles. Oww you mangy beast let go of me! The Giant Squid screamed angrily, its voice filled with pain. Too hot! Chu Ge had no intention of releasing his grip; on the contrary, he began to swallow the tentacle. The unimaginable searing pain almost drove the Giant Squid insane. Chu Ge stubbornly refused to let go, leaving the Giant Squid no choice but to struggle desperately. A few minutes passed. You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points. As this Survivor had already hunted twelve enemies, you gain an additional 1200 Survival Points. He only hunted twelve Survivors? Chu Ge felt displeased; how could this creature knock out so many Survivors and not finish them off? Member of Survival Team Suicide General Lie Hao has successfully annihilated Survival Team River God Troops, all members gain an extra 500 Survival Points! Survival Team Suicide has successfully annihilated Survival Team River God Troops! Chu Ge was stupefied. Damn it! This Dog Coin was actually picking off the leftovers behind his back! Chu Ge immediately turned and rushed back at full speed. Member of Survival Team Suicide General Lie Hao has successfully annihilated Survival Team Want to Fly to the Sky, all members gain an extra 500 Survival Points! Survival Team Suicide has successfully annihilated Survival Team Want to Fly to the Sky! What a windfall! Chu Ges heart bled. Save some for me! Member of Survival Team Suicide General Lie Hao has been hunted by an enemy! The end! Chu Ge didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He didnt slow down; whatever could kill General Lie Hao might not be a threat to him. Soon, he returned to the area where Charming Fish was. When he saw the real culprit who killed General Lie Hao, he was so scared that he immediately stopped. The Forest Python noticed his arrival but didnt directly pounce at him; instead, it leisurely began to consume the surrounding Charming Fish. Survival Team Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court has successfully annihilated Survival Team Survival Legend! Survival Team Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court has successfully annihilated Survival Team Apex of the Food Chain! Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court? I am God? Or a teammate of I am God? Chu Ge quickly asked, Leopard? Upon hearing this, the Forest Python didnt stop, continuing to devour the fish. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 411 - 411: The Visitor on the Shore Chapter 411: Chapter 411: The Visitor on the Shore Seeing that the Forest Python ignored him, Chu Ge immediately turned around and ran towards Xiao Poor Thing and Local Snake, using his scalding body to wake them up. Ahhhh Local Snake cried out in pain from the burn. Xiao Poor Thing also regained consciousness. Chu Ge paid no attention to them and turned to devour other Charming Fish. This was a good opportunity to score points! ... You have successfully hunted down an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points. You have successfully hunted down an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points. You have successfully hunted down an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points. One voice after another echoed in Chu Ges ears, and since these Charming Fish had hardly killed any enemies, he could only earn the base amount of points. Meanwhile, Xiao Poor Thing and Local Snake were terrified by the sight of the Forest Python and shivered all over. They immediately fled. At the same time. The Forest Python charged at Chu Ge, its gaping maw seeming capable of swallowing a Wild Boar whole. Chu Ge did not flee directly but chose to fight the Forest Python. His body radiated heat, turning red-hot, and the surrounding lake water bubbled and steamed. He wanted to test the Forest Pythons strength! Its the boss! Local Snake shouted excitedly. The familiar scent and the searing heatbesides Chu Ge, who else could it be? Xiao Poor Thing also stopped and turned to look. Bang! Chu Ge collided head-on with the Forest Python, which sank its sharp fangs into his skin, drawing blood. The Forest Python also recoiled from the burn, and they both backed away. Kid, youre quite something! The Forest Python let out a sinister voice, clearly surprised by Chu Ges strength. As its voice faded, the Forest Python charged at Chu Ge again. Its body was covered with Cold Ice, forming sharp spikes. Chu Ge was frightened and hurriedly dodged. Ice and Fire were inherently at odds! The Forest Pythons strength was also greater than his; he couldnt afford to collide head-on anymore. Once he fled, the Forest Python did not give chase but turned to kill the fish instead. Retreat! Chu Ge commanded, and Xiao Poor Thing and Local Snake hurried to follow. The three of them quickly slipped away. Five minutes later. They slowed down. Xiao Poor Thing let out a breath and said, Thanks, boss. We were almost killed. She had already remembered what happened before passing out. Local Snake cursed, Damn Teddy, your dogs nose is poisonous. You said it would be an unconventional survival material, but look what happenedwe walked right into the tigers den and nearly got eaten! The more he thought about it, the more furious he became. He had been against it initially! Humph! Xiao Poor Thing was displeased but had nothing to say. Chu Ge reviewed his recent gains. Although he only got the base amount of points for killing enemies, he had also acquired 3,800 Survival Points. Not bad! Additionally, he had sized up the strength of I am Gods teammatesthey were indeed very strong. If it were about individual strength, they might be even stronger than him. Now that he knew he had entered a state of Mystical Evolution and his physical condition had doubled, he considered himself a skilled fighter within the Four Stars Arena, but he still had a gap compared to the strongest teams. By the way, which faction do you two come from? Chu Ge turned to ask. Local Snake replied, Great Song, and our vice-leader is also here. However, the vice-leader doesnt act with us; it feels like she is undercover. Xiao Poor Thing nodded, Right, she must be undercover, trying to separate us and then slaughter the Great Song faction! Chu Ge was contemplative. If Gu Tianjiao were undercover, would she be so obvious? It was indeed possible! By making people suspicious of her from the start, they would likely become less suspicious later on. The usual thinking was that the mole should be among those who are best at hiding. Were you chased away from the start? Chu Ge continued to ask. Xiao Poor Thing and Local Snake nodded. The vice-leader also left Great Song. She said Great Song was too weak; following them would lead to a terrible death, Local Snake added. This matter still puzzled him to this moment. Why did he listen to Gu Tianjiao and then follow Teddy? The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. He had made up his mind to cling to Chu Ges coattails. Wait a minute! sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They werent in the same camp as Chu Ge! Local Snake felt tingling on his scalp and asked cautiously, Boss, which camp are you Are you an undercover agent from Great Song? Xiao Poor Thing also came to his senses. Thats right. Chu Ge wasnt in their camp! Chu Ge said with a meaningful smile, What do you think? With nearly ten thousand Survivors, only twelve are undercover agents from Great Song, do you think it would be me? The two of them got goosebumps from fear and immediately stepped back. Chu Ge said with a smile, Why are you afraid of me? Then I should just kill you! After speaking, he once again activated Raging Flame Separation, turning into a red-hot Catfish. Xiao Poor Thing and Local Snake ran away in panic. Chu Ge smiled but didnt give chase. Saving them once was enough. If they encountered each other again, those who should be killed must be killed! Chu Ge turned around and left. Next, he would travel alone across Jiangyuan Lake Pond, starting his journey of racking up Points. He had a premonition that this time, during the camp competition, his Survival Points would skyrocket! Having failed in the last Survival Competition, this time he had to win big! By the lake. A Turtle crawled out of the water and headed towards the woods. A bunch of idiots, once Im ashore, lets see how youre going to hit me! The Turtle said with a smug laugh, thrilled to the core. Just then, a voice came from the side: Wow! Look! Theres a soft-shelled turtle! Soft-shelled turtle? The Turtle got angry and glared at the person who spoke. That person turned out to be a glasses-wearing female student who was very cute and had twin ponytails. She climbed over the railing and rushed toward the Turtle. Damn! The Turtle, frightened, quickly turned and sped towards the water. Its Speed was much faster than that of an ordinary Turtle. However, it had barely moved a meter when the twin-tailed girl rushed over and grabbed it. This girl was none other than Ma Lingling. Miss, let go of my head! The Turtle kept shouting, while Ma Lingling pinched its head with two fingers, preventing it from retracting. Ma Lingling sneered, The Four Stars Arena is indeed interesting. Upon hearing this, the Turtles eyes widened, and its breathing became rapid. Survivor! It was doomed! She had intentionally come for it, no wonder she was so fast! What do you want? the Turtle asked in a trembling voice. It was terrified. Suddenly, Blazing Flame engulfed Ma Linglings hands, and in an instant, it enveloped the Turtle. The Turtle didnt even have time to scream before it was reduced to ashes. Ma Lingling shook her hands, and the Blazing Flame disappeared with them. She walked to the lakes edge and crouched down to wash her hands. A man in a suit approached from the pedestrian path behind her, wearing shades and having a burly stature. He looked at Ma Lingling and said, Our BOSS wants to see you, would you mind taking a trip there? Ma Lingling, without turning around, huffed, Scram! Hearing this, the suited man went silent. He rolled up his sleeves, climbed over the railing, and moved towards Ma Lingling. Clearly, he intended to take action. Ma Lingling stood up, turned her head to look at the suited man, and revealed a contemptuous smile, Are all of you from Nine Extreme Sins this uncouth? No wonder someone hired me to deal with you. The suited man asked in surprise, You came to the Inland to deal with us? Ma Lingling smiled cryptically and didnt respond. What are you doing! Whats all this! An old man passing by suddenly pointed at the suited man and shouted. With a lone man and woman, and Ma Lingling so beautiful, with the man dressed all in black, it was obvious he was up to no good! COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 412 - 412 Voting Chapter 412: Chapter 412 Voting Chu Ge swam in the lake, drawing near to the shore where the water wasnt deep, a place suitable for small fish to linger. Splash! Suddenly, something large plummeted into the water ahead. Chu Ge was startled and swam over out of instinct to check. It turned out to be a person! Dressed in a black suit, a pair of sunglasses floating by his side. ... Wait a minute! Isnt that getup from the Nine Extreme Sins people? Chu Ge thought, surprised and suspicious. Ordinary people wouldnt dress like that, especially not at a scenic spot. Chu Ge noticed that his throat had been pierced, blood seeping out and spreading through the water. His eyes were wide open in death, glaring. Chu Ge couldnt help but surface, looking towards the shore. He caught sight of a girls back as she quickly moved away. Did she kill him? A little girl Chu Ge suddenly thought of someone, his scalp tingling at the thought. Could it be Ma Lingling! Wasnt that woman overseas? How did she get to the inland? Chu Ge had a psychological shadow regarding Ma Lingling and didnt want to encounter her again. With that thought, Chu Ge turned and dove back into the lake. Sunset gave way to moonrise. With nightfall, the Jiangyuan Lake Pond Scenic Area fell into silence, devoid of tourists, with perhaps only security guards on patrol. The first night, the lake was utterly still. Even Chu Ge didnt dare to wander about recklessly. His intuition told him something terrifying would happen. He couldnt quite articulate this sensation, but it was definitely there. With this in mind, Chu Ge hid in the aquatic weeds. The notifications from the Survival Competition also stopped, as if the other Survivors had all gone into hiding too. Time continued to pass. No telling how long had gone by. A cold female voice suddenly announced: Please have all members of the Survival Teams cast out the person whom you think is the undercover from your team, each person must choose one, and mentally envision the scene where you met them, the three Survivors from each team with the most votes will be eliminated! Please vote within five minutes! Chu Ge was stunned. What the hell? Voting to pick out an undercover? This game was becoming too much! Chu Ge fell deep into thought. There were too many Survivors in every team; it was impossible to know the details of other votes. The most frightening part was one point. You had to choose! Would lone Survivors who couldnt remember others be punished? Interesting. Chu Ge smirked. He straightaway voted for Snake Swallows the World, then casually thought of two other members from the Great Tang Camp. Five minutes later. From the Great Tang Camp, Snake Swallows the World, Great Nick, and Fierce Tiger King have been eliminated! 6666! They actually managed to vote out the strongest member of their own team. The people in the Great Tang Camp are truly talented. Chu Ge almost burst out laughing. It seemed that Snake Swallows the Worlds leadership was not popular. With the downfall of Snake Swallows the World, the Great Tang Camp might as well have been prematurely out of the game. Great! Chu Ge then thought about the voting again. Could it be that there would be a vote every night? If so, it seemed he couldnt go too high-profile when hunting down the Great Tang Camp. After the voting ended, that inexplicable feeling of unease disappeared. Chu Ge immediately took action. The dead of night was when Survivors became lively! Quickly moving forward, he soon saw a school of fish swimming together. Chu Ge was about to rush over when he realized they were a group of piranhas. Never mind! sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Piranhas are fast and fierce; tangling with them would result in injury, if not death. Chu Ge chose to bypass them. Mainly because these piranhas were not the Survivors. Survivors could be piranhas, but it was impossible to have so many Survivors turn into piranhas and cluster together. Suicide member Xiao Ming has successfully annihilated the Zombie Kingdom Survival Team, the entire team earns an extra 500 Survival Points! The Suicide Survival Team has successfully annihilated the Zombie Kingdom Survival Team! Xiao Ming started to exert his strength! Chu Ge sped up. Until now, he had not wiped out a single team. Bad luck! Half an hour later. Chu Ge encountered another school of fish, roughly a hundred strong. They all seemed calm, and it was hard to distinguish who the Survivors were. Chu Ge entered the Change Color state and slowly approached. Enemies! A sharp voice rang out. This enormous catfish was clearly no ordinary creature. Six of the fish immediately charged at Chu Ge, their speed was incredibly fast, like torpedoes. Chu Ge let out a fierce roar. Soul-Confusing Roar! Only the Survivors could hear it, but that was enough! The six onrushing fish were instantly stunned and dizzy. Chu Ge then charged at them, biting and killing them in succession. The whole process took less than ten seconds. He collected a total of 1700 Survival Points. No wonder those guys charged so fast, it turned out each of them had not earned many Survival Points yet. Chu Ge continued to swim towards the school of fish. Run! The previous sharp voice shouted again. The school of fish scattered in an instant. Chu Ge relentlessly pursued them. He headed straight for those fish whose speed was exceptionally fast. Four Stars Survivors were definitely faster than the typical fish. Chi Lian of the Suicide squad successfully annihilated the Survival Team Sakura Scatter, awarding all members an extra 500 Survival Points! The Survival Team Suicide successfully annihilated the Survival Team Sakura Scatter! Hearing these two prompts, Chu Ges speed increased once more. He caught up with a cuttlefish and bit down on it. His scalding mouth effortlessly snapped the cuttlefish in two. You have successfully hunted an enemy, receiving 200 Survival Points. It was just the base reward again! What on earth were these guys doing all day? Chu Ge continued the chase. The lake water was gloomy, and visibility wasnt high. But Chu Ge could track their scent. Just then. A crocodile appeared from the darkness ahead, opening its massive jaws to bite at Chu Ge. Chu Ge hurriedly ducked, narrowly escaping the crocodiles jaws. This was the Yangtze Crocodile he had seen before! The Yangtze Crocodile twisted its body, slamming into Chu Ge. Its speed was too fast! Chu Ge didnt have time to dodge and was directly knocked flying. That hurt! It felt like being hit by a train! The Yangtze Crocodile bit at Chu Ge again. Chu Ge was furious, first he let out a roar. Soul-Confusing Roar! The Yangtze Crocodile was dazed by the roar, but it was only stunned for two or three seconds. Two or three seconds were enough for Chu Ge to mobilize his bodys heat source. Chu Ges body temperature reached its limit, he seemed like a fireball amidst the darkness. He quickly clung to the Yangtze Crocodile, biting down on its lower jaw. The intense heat burned the Yangtze Crocodile as it flailed wildly. Blood quickly spread out, like fireworks bursting open. Chu Ge felt his mouth being crushed, it was incredibly painful. But he refused to let go at any cost. Release me! An angry roar sounded, Chu Ge had never heard this voice before, it was unfamiliar. He paid it no mind. Just then, he suddenly felt a slip in his mouth, the Yangtze Crocodile had managed to shrink away. It quickly dived down, disappearing into the dark depths. Chu Ge did not pursue, opening his mouth wide, it was very uncomfortable. What just happened? Did it secrete some kind of fluid? Chu Ge wondered in astonishment. What kind of fluid could not be evaporated even by high heat? While pondering this, Chu Ge retreated in another direction. He feared the Yangtze Crocodiles teammates were nearby. Elsewhere. The Yangtze Crocodile was also fleeing. As it swam, it cursed, Who the hell is that guy? How could there be such a formidable person, where did he come from? It was familiar with most of the experts in the Four Stars Arena, but it did not recognize Chu Ge. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 413 - 413: Joining Forces to Clear the Field Chapter 413: Chapter 413: Joining Forces to Clear the Field After the battle with the Yangtze Crocodile, Chu Ge once again realized that Raging Flame Separating Fire was not invincible. The higher his Star Level, the stronger the Survivors he encountered. There must be quite a few Survivors who possessed special Survival Talents. So far, he had encountered several Survivors with the Cold Ice Trait. Chu Ge shook his head and decided to find a place to rest first. He felt his mouth was torn, the injury severe, and he hoped it would not worsen. ... In the Survival Competition, bacterial infection was also a reality. Chu Ge could regulate his body temperature, so he wasnt concerned, but his mouth was his only weapon; if it was ruined, he could only rely on heat to kill enemies in the future. If that were the case, his Physical Strength consumption would be even greater. He swam for more than ten minutes. Chu Ge submerged himself into the water weeds and rested quietly. Deep into the night. Swarms of fish occasionally passed by. Those Survivors who dared to move at night mostly traveled in groups. Chu Ge waited until the pain in his mouth subsided before he made a move. He continued to search for prey. Member Gu Tianjiao of Suicide has successfully annihilated the Survival Team Heaven and Earth Are Heartless, all members gaining an extra 500 Survival Points! Survival Team Suicide has successfully annihilated the Survival Team Heaven and Earth Are Heartless! It was another annihilation! Chu Ge was amused. He felt that Suicide was going to become famous. In this series of camp competitions, Suicide had many notifications, even more than Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court. Of course, no one would think that any team was stronger than Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court. An annihilation still depended on luck. If they can hold on this round, Suicide could become much stronger. Chu Ge secretly looked forward to it. After this round of Survival Competition, he would aim for the Four Stars Combat Power rankings. Rankings were not absolute, but they could enhance ones fame. I am God, who had been dominating the first place for a long time, had established the image of an invincible expert. The vast majority of Survivors were afraid of it and did not dare to engage. As he swam, Chu Ge suddenly felt something was amiss. It seemed as if countless eyes were watching him from all directions in the darkness. What was going on? Chu Ge thought cautiously. He quietly entered Change Color state and swam towards a murky area of the water. Whoosh A sound as if an arrow were flying through the air startled Chu Ge, causing him to look back. He saw an Electric Eel swiftly attacking, wrapped in visible currents of electricity. Chu Ge didnt have time to escape, and instinctively turned around. As a result, his side was slashed open, blood spilled out like a fog spreading. At that moment, other Survivors burst forth. All of them were very fast! Dammit! He was surrounded! Chu Ge immediately dove deeper. But after all, Jiangyuan Lake Pond was a lake, and it wasnt very deep. Chu Ge twisted his body and swam in one direction. Suddenly, a small shark appeared in front of him, charging with its mouth open. The sharks open mouth gave off an eerie and terrifying sense as if it was laughing ominously. There were silhouettes of Survivors on both sides. Chu Ge let himself become angry, his body turning scorching hot as he collided head-on with the small shark. With a bang! The small shark was knocked away, blood burst from its head, and it let out a miserably human scream. Chu Ge didnt kill it, but instead quickly fled. Even a seconds delay could be fatal now. He burst into full speed, continuously elevating his anger, constantly increasing his Speed. Catch it! Dont let it get away! That Catfish is quite strong, it can even glow! Idiot, thats not glowing, it must be a survival talent related to heat energy! If so many of us let it escape, wouldnt that be embarrassing? More and more pursuers were behind Chu Ge. He turned his head to look and was nearly scared to death. They were packed densely, of all different sizes, like an army of fish. Was this a camp? Thats way too exaggerating! Just to chase me? Chu Ge quickly looked back and desperately swam forward. A small school of fish appeared ahead. Chu Ge could only grit his teeth and charge forward. Because his mouth was torn, he didnt dare to open it; he could only slightly lower his head and clench his teeth. Most of the fish had smooth bodies without sharp teeth or claws, so Chu Ge wanted to break directly through their formation. Bang! Bang! Bang Fish were sent flying by Chu Ges impact. Suddenly, Chu Ge felt a piece of his scalp being torn off, a burning pain followed. He didnt stop but accelerated instead. Suicide! That was the spirit! Facing a desperate situation, Chu Ge didnt choose to retreat but pressed on relentlessly. By the time he had fought his way out, he was covered in wounds and bloodied, looking as if he had been skinned at a glance. Agonizing pain! Chu Ge quickly slipped into the darkness and vanished. As time passed, fewer and fewer survivors were chasing Chu Ge. Twenty minutes later, Chu Ge had completely shaken off his enemies. He hid in a pile of rocks, resting quietly. He felt pain everywhere in his body. Acting alone still has its flaws; now, I cant recklessly rush in anymore. Chu Ge thought to himself moodily. This was the real Survival Competition; without challenges, it would just be a game. In the latter half of the night, Chu Ge periodically moved locations, avoiding fish when he encountered them. Before he knew it, the sun rose, and the lake surface sparkled with light. Gradually, human voices could be heard by the lake. The survivors continued to fight fiercely. Every so often, there were announcements of teams being wiped out. Chu Ge still didnt hunt; he continued to rest. The scars on his body began to scab, but the pain persisted. Daddys Silhouette, a member of Suicide, has been eliminated! Xiao Ming, a member of Suicide, has been eliminated! Two announcements rang out in succession. Chu Ge was stunned. Daddys Silhouette and Xiao Ming were both experts on his team, how could they be eliminated at the same time? It couldnt be a coincidence! Clearly, they were together. What had they encountered? Had they been surrounded by camps just like Chu Ge the night before? Even so, they shouldnt have died at the same time. Chu Ge fell into deep thought. He suddenly had a bad premonition, and knew he must stick with the group next! Either go back to Great Ming or return to Great Tang. But Great Tang had already split; there was no going back. If he went back to Great Ming, how could he get the Great Ming camp to believe his identity? No! Its only the second night, and theres a vote tonight. Chu Ge shook his head; he didnt want to be out of the game so soon. He made up his mind; he must survive to the end. Half an hour later. Numerous fish swam by in a panic. Seeing their small size, Chu Ge couldnt help but ask, Hey, whats wrong with you guys? A crucian carp replied, Great Ming and Great Qing have joined forces, they just wiped out Great Yuan. Now theyre lining up in a straight line across, ready to sweep clear Jiangyuan Lake Pond! Joined forces? Chu Ge was shocked. He had witnessed the strength of Great Ming. To join forces with Great Ming meant Great Qing was not weak either. The two camps clearing the field together would be utterly devastating. Chu Ge had no choice but to flee with them. He suddenly felt a bit miserable. Damnit! Being an undercover in a Survival Competition wasnt so easy after all. He couldnt even dare to prove himself. And so, Chu Ge joined the ranks of the fleeing. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Messages of survival teams being annihilated kept reaching his ears, like the footsteps of death getting closer, making him increasingly tense. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 414 - 414 Safe Landing Chapter 414: Chapter 414 Safe Landing On weekdays, Jiangyuan Lake Pond had far fewer visitors than on weekends. A couple strolled along the shaded path by the lake. Huh? Look at the lake surface! The girl suddenly pointed at the lake and exclaimed, her boyfriend instinctively turned his head, and his eyes widened in disbelief. The lake was churning, and occasionally splashes of water shot up, as if some gigantic creature beneath was stirring up the water. Could it be a lake monster? the boy muttered nervously. ... His voice also carried a hint of excitement. Lake monster! A never-ending topic! The girl, however, was worried and suggested, Should we leave? Meanwhile. Many tourists by the lakeside noticed the disturbance on the water, news spread quickly, and soon the management of the scenic area was alerted. A monster in the water? What nonsense! A middle-aged man stood in the surveillance room, bellowing furiously. He felt he was being made a fool of. Where would there be a monster! Has he been watching too many movies? A staff member pointed at a screen, his voice trembling, Boss look The middle-aged man turned to look, and the next second, his eyes bulged. On the screen was an aerial view of the lake, where the shadow of a gigantic python could be seen. Behind it, countless fish followed, creating a spectacular white arrow. This the middle-aged man was dumbfounded. Was there really a monster in Jiangyuan Lake Pond? Impossible! He panicked in an instant. In the lake, there was a massacre everywhere. The Great Ming Camp and the Great Qing Camp joined forces, carrying out a bloody slaughter. They moved collectively, avoiding splitting up; any Survivor that encountered them either ran or awaited death. Chu Ge had already been attacked by them previously and was now covered in wounds; he dared not fight and could only flee for his life. So far, the Suicide Group, apart from Chu Ge, still had Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Chi Lian, Xiao Hero, Local Snake, and Arno remaining. Four members had been lost. Overall, not too bad. However, Chu Ge felt that things were going to get worse. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Local Snake were all in the Great Song territory, which might be as divided as Great Tang and Great Yuan. Chu Ge was desperately fleeing alongside the fish schools. He looked back and saw the mighty enemy in hot pursuit, only tens of meters away. Too shameless! Theyve actually teamed up! This is unbearable, were going to die! Should we pretend to be undercover? Whether undercover or not, theyre killing on sight; someone tried that before! Would rather kill by mistake than let someone off? Thats damned clever! The fleeing Survivors communicated with each other. Most Survivors were not too panicky; at worst, it meant death. They had already experienced various life-and-death crises and were not afraid at all. Unless their Survival Points were insufficient. Chu Ge pondered silently. He felt that he couldnt continue with these Survivors and had to find a place to hide. Although Jiangyuan Lake Pond was vast, he had nearly explored it all; there were hardly any places truly suitable for hiding. No good! Enemies ahead! Someone cried out in alarm, and Chu Ge looked up to see another group of Survivors appearing quickly from ahead. Encircled from front and back! The situation was dire! Chu Ge immediately swam upwards. He heard the sound of a boat. Now, only humans could save him. Soon, he saw the bottom of a speedboat, moving rapidly, not too far from him. Chu Ge instantly accelerated. Aside from Chu Ge, other Survivors had the same idea. Whoosh Chu Ge struggled mightily and leaped out of the water, landing right beside a speedboat, precisely falling into it. To be exact, he landed on the legs of two men. Both were men, and they were startled by Chu Ges sudden appearance. Fuck! Thats a huge fish! Aaah! A water monster! Filled with terror, they yelled loudly, instinctively trying to throw Chu Ge out. However, the big catfish Chu Ge was too heavy for them to toss back into the water immediately. The first attempt was unsuccessful, but by the second attempt, they had calmed down. The woman driving the speedboat exclaimed in shock, Huh? Its a catfish, why does it have so many injuries? When did Jiangyuan Lake Pond have such a big catfish? The two men holding Chu Ge also began to examine him. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge acted very meek, not flailing about, quickly easing the mens wariness. At that moment, other fish jumped onto the speedboat. None were as big as Chu Ge, seeming quite normal, so they didnt cause any panic among the three people. Could it really be a water monster? Lets hurry and evacuate, get a bigger boat, one of the men said nervously, his legs clearly shaking. This guy was genuinely scared. A water monster? It seemed humans were beginning to take notice of the Survivors fights. After a brief conversation, the three of them decided to turn around and retreat. They didnt throw the fish from the speedboat back into the lake, realizing these fish were frightened of the water monster in the lake. Ten minutes later. Chu Ge was placed into an air cushion fish pond. The other small fish didnt end up beside him, perhaps those people were afraid Chu Ge would eat them. This is much more comfortable. Chu Ge thought contentedly. If he kept this up for a couple more days, he could safely get through the Survival Competition. As such a big catfish, humans probably wouldnt want to eat him, but rather protect him. Chu Ge began to rest. Gradually, he drifted off to sleep. He hadnt slept since the Survival Competition began. Chu Ge faintly heard arguing and woke up from his sleep. He slowly opened his eyes, only to find that quite a crowd had gathered around the air cushion fish pond. He was frightened. Shit! They werent really going to eat the big catfish, were they? The dead fish are piling up; if this continues, the water monster will destroy the ecological environment of Jiangyuan Lake Pond! You know which one is the water monster? Right now, it looks like a lot of fish are going berserk. Could someone have poisoned them, making these fish dangerously aggressive? For now, it only seems to be the fish killing each other, no harm has come to the visitors. Didnt Elder Liu, the sweeper, say that someone was killed and their corpse sank into the lake? But the surveillance cameras didnt capture anything. Listening to these people argue, Chu Ge breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, it wasnt about eating fish. He noticed that it was already night. He could see the night sky just by looking up. Before long, the people around the air cushion fish pond dispersed. Chu Ge felt the world go quiet. He prepared to go back to sleep. Just then, he heard footsteps. Someone else was coming? Could they have mistaken him for the water monster? Soon enough, a shadowy figure appeared before Chu Ge. He was dumbstruck by her presence, his body trembling slightly. Ma Lingling! Are you scared? Ma Lingling said with a smirk. Under the moonlight, her sweet face became incredibly eerie. Chu Ge pretended to be composed and asked, What are you doing here? Ma Lingling laughed, Looking for you, of course. Chu Ge didnt believe her for a second. Hehe, never mind, I wont tease you. Im actually here to find the number one Four Stars and to deal with the Nine Extreme Sins. I heard Evil Owl has his eyes on you? Ma Lingling asked with a smile. Deal with Nine Extreme Sins? Chu Ge was stunned. The bodies he saw earlier must have indeed been members of the Nine Extreme Sins. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 415 - 415: Partial Beast Transformation Chapter 415: Chapter 415: Partial Beast Transformation How come every time I encounter you, youre such a sorry sight? Ma Lingling covered her mouth chuckling, her tone sounding gentle, but laced with mockery. Whats it to you? Chu Ge snorted. Tsk, arent I helping you deal with the Nine Extreme Sins? Evil Owl is really strong, you know. If it wasnt for the Survival Association, you would have been dead. Now, with the Survival Association busy combating Mother of Red Blood, your troubles will soon arrive, Ma Lingling said, pouting in feigned bitterness. Chu Ge didnt believe her one bit. Fine, just be careful. The guys from Nine Extreme Sins have already come to this arena. Even if you turn into an ugly catfish, theyll be able to find you. ... After finishing her words, Ma Lingling turned and left. Ugly catfish Chu Ge felt insulted. Just as he was about to bite back, Ma Lingling had already left. Chu Ge fell deep into thought. Could it be that Nine Extreme Sins really wanted to take him out during the Survival Competition? Wouldnt they be afraid to become heretics by disrupting the Survival Competition? Upon reflection, Nine Extreme Sins itself was a heretical organization, infamous far and wide. I am currently in the middle of the Survival Competition, and I can be revived even if I die, so theres no reason to be afraid of them. But could they have overlooked this fact? With these thoughts, Chu Ge felt relieved of the pressure. He embraced the determination to face death. If he survived, that would be a pleasant surprise. Thus, Chu Ge began to rest with his eyes closed. Sleep was still the most comfortable. Up to now, the prompts for team wipes were getting rarer. It seemed that there werent many survivors left. Members of the Suicide Group Chi Lian have successfully wiped out the Money Cant Compete With True Feelings Survival Team. The entire group receives an additional 500 Survival Points! The Suicide Group has successfully wiped out the Money Cant Compete With True Feelings Survival Team! The indifferent female voice woke Chu Ge, who had been fast asleep. At the mention of the word Suicide, he jolted awake reflexively. Thankfully it wasnt his teammates who were eliminated. The new member, Chi Lian, was really making a difference, continuously killing the enemy. Chu Ge closed his eyes, ready to go back to sleep. At that moment, footsteps approached. Chu Ge immediately tensed up. Could it be people from Nine Extreme Sins? Indeed, if Ma Lingling could find him, Nine Extreme Sins could definitely do the same. He tried to steady his emotions, waiting for the arrival of the other party. After a while. Under Chu Ges watchful gaze, a figure suddenly appeared. Hey! The interloper shouted, causing Chu Ge to shudder and splash water around. Chu Ge took a closer look and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Ma Lingling! Why was it this woman again! Ma Lingling was gleeful, clutching her belly as she laughed, Look at you, did I scare you into wetting yourself? Such a coward! Chu Ges forehead throbbed as he inhaled some water and lifted his head to splash her. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ma Lingling easily dodged, then quickly disappeared from Chu Ges view. I smelled them nearby, so I decided to hide around here. Ill take them out one by one, dont blow my cover, Ma Linglings voice drifted over, calmed Chu Ge down. He didnt respond, just closed his eyes again. Time ticked by, each second after second. The second night of the camp competition was even more silent than the first. Midnight, twelve oclock. All survivors from each camp must cast a vote to identify whom they consider to be the mole within their camp. Everyone must choose one person, imagine the scene where you see them, and the three survivors with the most votes in each camp will be eliminated! Please cast your vote within five minutes! Chu Ge immediately recalled three members of the Great Tang Camp in his mind. It was random recall; they were just unlucky to have been remembered by him. Three minutes later. Members of the Great Tang Camp, Pineapple Blow, Flowing Heart Li Rong, and Han Bubba have been eliminated by vote! Chu Ge silently mourned for these three unlucky bystanders. He turned over, ready to settle into a new sleeping position. The water in the Air Cushion Fish Pond was a bit shallow, making his back feel dry. At that moment, he suddenly saw a dark figure. A person! Standing by the fish pond, looking down at him. The guy was dressed in a black suit, wearing black sunglasses, and also had a black hat on, almost blending into the night. Chu Ge didnt make a sound, hoping to blend in and get away unnoticed. Survivor, Chuge Siqi, leader of the Suicide Group, chairman of the Suicide Club, real name Chu Ge, Survival Entity is the African Lion The man in the suit spoke, listing Chu Ges information. Chu Ge wasnt surprised; with the Nine Extreme Sins abilities, finding his complete information wasnt difficult. After the man in the suit had finished speaking, he took off his sunglasses and stared at Chu Ge with a pair of indifferent eyes. Youve interfered with our mission and are now on our organizations assassination list, the man in the suit continued to say. Chu Ge listened impatiently and said irritably, If you want to kill me, just do it! All this babbling, are you not confident you can kill me? Upon hearing this, the man in the suit frowned. He raised his right hand, transforming it into a sharp claw. Partial animal transformation! Chu Ge narrowed his eyes. He had always been curious how that was achieved. He couldnt do it himself, only transform directly into a lion. Suddenly, the man in the suit leaped, dodging Ma Lingling who had attacked from behind. Ma Lingling quickly turned around and swept her leg behind her. Bang! The man in the suit was kicked in midair and sent flying. Such incredible speed! Chu Ge was astonished by Ma Lingling once again. Ma Lingling turned around, charging at the man in the suit. The details of the ensuing fight were something Chu Ge couldnt see. But he could faintly hear the sounds of the combat. Ma Lingling is so fierce, she should be able to win, Chu Ge silently thought. About two or three minutes passed. Ma Linglings voice came through, Done. Im going back to hiding. Chu Ge noticed her voice was trembling. Could she be injured? Chu Ge didnt speak out; Ma Lingling had always been very strong, and such a girl didnt need comforting. He didnt feel guilty either. Ma Lingling surely hadnt acted for his sake. During the later part of the night, Chu Ge still didnt stay alert and allowed himself to sleep. The night passed. The next morning, the employees of the scenic area surrounded the air cushion fish pond, pointing and making comments at Chu Ge, waking him up. He felt annoyed. Is a catfish really this much of an attraction? Chu Ge thought helplessly. He could only close his eyes, forcing himself not to look at those people. Suddenly! He was lifted up. He opened his eyes to find himself being carried by two male employees towards Jiangyuan Lake Pond nearby. Damn! Theyre going to throw me back again? Chu Ge was furious, he started to violently shake and struggle to touch the ground. Falling onto the concrete floor, it really hurt. But it was better than going back to face certain death. It seems to be really afraid of the lake, could it be scared of the water monster? a woman guessed. She was one of the people from the speedboat that day, so she felt somewhat sorry for Chu Ge. For such a large fish to have jumped onto the speedboat, what kind of terror must it have felt? And in her memory, Chu Ge was very tame. Women dont like to see tame animals get hurt. A middle-aged man next to her frowned and said, The monster from the lake has already been caught, dont worry about whether its scared or not, put it back. Caught? Chu Ge was stunned; it had only been one day, could human efficiency be so high? COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 416 - 416: Salvaging Ashore Chapter 416: Chapter 416: Salvaging Ashore After a nearly ten-minute discussion by the group of staff, they decided to throw Chu Ge back into the lake. Chu Ge was depressed. But he had no way to object. If he attacked humans, he was afraid they might beat him to death. After all, he was now an aquatic animal. Once in the water, Chu Ge was initially nervous, fearing that he would be surrounded and attacked again. ... But it didnt take long for him to realize something was off. There was no smell of blood in the lake. He started swimming around, and the fish he encountered along the way were mostly not Survivors. Whats going on? Could it be that the Survivors were truly all scooped up by humans? To be safe, Chu Ge continued the search. Survival Team [Mad Gunner] has been eliminated! The White Ape King has been wiped out again! Chu Ge even wondered if it was about to end up in a zoo. Survival Team [Invincible True Love] has been eliminated! Another team eliminated! Eliminated, not wiped out. That meant they were killed by humans. Chu Ge grew increasingly curious about what had actually happened. Half an hour later. He finally found a Survivor. It was a fish about the size of a palm, hiding in the water grass and blowing bubbles, looking somewhat idiotic. The reason he recognized it as a Survivor was that Chu Ge noticed it was slowly changing color. Tell me, what exactly has happened in the last two days? Chu Ge demanded. The Bubble Fish was cornered in front of a large rock, with nowhere to escape. Bro, dont mess around, the lake is full of surveillance, and at least a thousand Survivors were caught last night, said the Bubble Fish nervously, its tone filled with helplessness. Chu Ge asked in disbelief, How were they caught? Catching so many Survivors in one night? He didnt believe it! Even on land, that number was impossible to catch. Because the humans use poison, you see, last night, all the fish in the lake were knocked out, replied the Bubble Fish. Chu Ge was stunned. How could that be possible! How big was Jiangyuan Lake Pond? What kind of poison could spread so fast? And since the physical qualities of the Survivors were stronger than those of regular fish, if the Survivors were knocked out, wouldnt the normal fish be poisoned to death? Strangely enough, those ordinary fish were not poisoned to death; it feels like that poison was specifically targeting us Survivors, the Bubble Fish sighed, its eyeballs darting around fearfully in case of another poisoning incident. Now, anyone who kills an enemy is tracked down, and two members of the [Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court] have been hunted. I dont think this is Earth; when did Earths technology become so exaggerated? Hearing this, Chu Ge understood. There was likely a force greater than common human knowledge involved. He remembered Zhuo Yi Cai once said that this world hid many secrets. The worldview of ordinary people was all guided. Could it be the Nine Extreme Sins? No, thats not right. The Survival Association was hunting down the Nine Extreme Sins; such a national scenic spot was unlikely to be infiltrated by them. Chu Ge fell into deep thought. At that moment, the Bubble Fish took the opportunity to slip away. Chu Ge didnt pursue it. He had intended to blend in and not risk attacking the enemy. Once this Survival Competition ended, he should be able to enhance himself even further. Chu Ge smiled and continued to wander. [Suicide] member Xiao Hero has been eliminated! An indifferent female voice announced, and Chu Ge mourned for Xiao Hero in silence. Lately, Xiao Hero seemed to be having a rough time. Youll have to work harder if you want to catch up with me, Chu Ge thought to himself, having once considered Xiao Hero a rival in the team. Now, Xiao Hero seemed to be falling behind the teams leading tier. He thought of Local Snake again. The guy had always been easy-going, and who knew how many Survival Points he had accumulated. While thinking, Chu Ge swam and suddenly stopped. Thump! Thump! Thump Chu Ges heartbeat suddenly quickened. He felt his body start to spasm as if he was being rolled up, very uncomfortable. Whats going on? sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge panicked, could it be that someone had poisoned the water again? He suddenly saw the water ahead gradually turning yellow, as if a yellow fog was spreading and expanding. Chu Ge turned around and ran. Dammit! Wasnt this a scenic area lake, werent they afraid of poisoning people? Chu Ge ran frantically in all directions, however, the poison fog spread so fast, attacking from all sides. He felt he was about to be submerged. Survival Team Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court has annihilated Survival Team Ascend to Godhood Together! I am God is still alive! It could also be one of his teammates. This thought crossed Chu Ges mind and he continued to flee. Half an hour later, Chu Ge had nowhere to escape to. Looking at the yellow fog around him, his heart felt like it was about to jump out of his throat. Its over! Chu Ge closed his eyes, ready to accept the fate of being stunned by the poison. Soon, an oddly smelling toxic gas entered Chu Ges body, causing a numbing sensation all over. His consciousness became increasingly groggy. Just at that moment. Chu Ge suddenly felt the heat source inside his body go out of control and run rampant. His body trembled, and Blazing Flame spewed from his mouth, boiling the lake water. By the lake. Two men stood shoulder to shoulder, one of them holding a laptop with complex display images on the screen, resembling radar. Huh? Theres energy fluctuation in the lake, expanding rapidly, the man with the laptop suddenly exclaimed. The other man was stunned. He was Tang Qiusheng, previously from the International Biological Abnormalities Investigation Bureau, who had investigated the Huashan Beastmaster Battle, known for short as IBBA. Tang Qiusheng asked curiously, What does that mean? That energy is coming from a Catfish; it seems to have been stimulated by our narcotic poison, the man replied, excitement shining in the eyes behind his framed glasses. Tang Qiusheng frowned and said, Their Survival Competition is about to end, capturing him would be useless, Li De, are you sure hes our target? Labeled as Li De, the man answered, Not certain, but there is no Survivor with stronger energy than him, even though there are only two days left, we have enough time to do a lot, pull him out! Upon hearing this, Tang Qiusheng immediately picked up the walkie-talkie and started instructing his subordinates to act. Meanwhile. Chu Ge completely lost consciousness. His body was scorching hot, and his form was enveloped in bubbles. Vaguely, his body began to grow slowly larger. After a while. A large fishing net dropped down, wrapping around Chu Ge, and then it lifted upward. Soon, Chu Ge was dragged onto the shore. Tang Qiusheng and Li De were both stunned upon seeing the glowing hot Chu Ge. Other staff members couldnt help but whisper among themselves. Whats going on with this fish? Shh, this is a world secret, pretend you didnt see anything. Its body temperature is so high; you can feel the heat from meters away. Dont get close, be careful. Our fishing net turned out to be so sturdy. Tang Qiusheng asked Li De, Can we cool him down? No, that would disrupt his bodily state, put him in a high-temperature resistant iron cage instead, and head back to the airborne laboratory immediately, Li De shook his head. Tang Qiusheng nodded, then took out his phone to make arrangements. His gaze fell on Chu Ge. For some reason, he suddenly felt Chu Ge looked familiar. He thought of the Lion King of Huashan, who also seemed to be capable of Ignition. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 417 - 417: Survival Storm Chapter 417: Chapter 417: Survival Storm He didnt know how long he had been unconscious. Chu Ges consciousness slowly awakened. He couldnt open his eyes and felt a scorching heat all over his body, which was extremely uncomfortable. It had been a long time since he last felt such discomfort due to heat. Ever since he awakened the Raging Flame Separation, he had only found coldness uncomfortable. Whats happening? ... Chu Ge felt a surge of panic; he wanted to move but couldnt budge at all, as if his body no longer belonged to him. He faintly heard people talking beside him. In this strange and agonizing state, time ticked by second by second. Approximately ten minutes passed. Chu Ge finally began to regain his senses. This energy is too immense, unbelievable that it could exist within a living body. Can you extract it? Not for now; this energy is extremely unstable. Forcibly taking it out could provoke a violent energy reaction, resulting in a massive explosion. Hurry up, we only have one more day before he disappears. Having heard this, Chu Ge realized he had been captured. These people wanted to take the Raging Flame Separation energy from within him. Strange, how has the heat inside me become so much stronger? Chu Ge suddenly noticed something abnormal within him. The heat source had intensified several times over. How could this be? Could these guys have injected something into his body? Chu Ge became somewhat panicky. The energy was still expanding. Would he explode later? [Undaunted Team] member Xiao Poor Thing has successfully annihilated Survival Team [Fate Higher than Heaven], and the entire team has been awarded an additional 500 Survival Points! Survival Team [Undaunted Team] has successfully annihilated Survival Team [Fate Higher than Heaven]! Listening to this prompt, Chu Ge couldnt feel happy. He wasnt even paying attention to it. All he could think about was how to stabilize the heat source within him. Eh? Theres another expanding energy in Jiangyuan Lake Pond, get someone to fish it out quickly! Really? Look! Although its not as astonishing as this catfish, its still remarkable. Interesting, this will increase the success rate of our research project. Right after, he heard a flurry of hurried footsteps. As of now, he still couldnt open his eyes. He could only endure. Several more hours passed. Just as Chu Ge was about to fall asleep, footsteps approached. Be careful with this ribbonfish, its not simple, dont let it open its mouth. Is this also the effect of the energy reaction? Mhm, the breath it exhales can paralyze the nerves, and it can even directly cause brain death. Its very dangerous. These Survivors are like superheroes, truly enviable. Rumor has it that our IBBA also has Survivors, and their Star Levels are not bad either. They even won the Predatory King title last year. Shh, dont talk casually about this. IBBA! Chu Ge was shocked. It was them? Chu Ge had heard before that the International Biological Abnormalities Investigation Bureau specialized in investigating abnormal biological events but never thought they would target Survivors. Moreover, the organization also boasted a Predatory King from last year. This was terrifying! Chu Ge continued to eavesdrop, wanting to gather more intelligence. But they kept discussing the ribbonfish. Wait a second! Ribbonfish! Wasnt that Xiao Poor Thing? Chu Ge instantly realized. The reason why the heat source within him had expanded was due to the Evolution Mystery, which had not finished evolving before. Since Xiao Poor Thing had also consumed the Evolution Mystery, its awakening now was not unexpected. Chu Ge became anxious. Xiao Poor Thing had finally awakened the Evolution Mystery, and its strength must have grown leaps and bounds. If IBBA took it away, the Undaunted Team would be the ones to suffer. He began mobilizing the heat source within him, attempting to regain some control over his body. Ho ` The sudden sound of flames crackling startled him, and then, he heard a flurry of chaotic noises. Be careful, dont use the fire extinguisher! Upon hearing this voice, Chu Ge became even more reckless. Bang! His head suddenly felt like it was struck by a heavy object, and he nearly passed out. See? Just smash its head like that, dont worry about bursting it, its tough, we cant use fire extinguishers anyway. At these words, Chu Ge nearly vomited blood. Dog Coin! I swear, you and I cannot exist under the same sky! Bang! Chu Ges head was hit again, and this time, he completely passed out. Nightfall. Inside a grove of trees. Ma Lingling fiddled with her fingers, her gaze scattered. In front of her stood a middle-aged man in a suit. It was the leader of the Nine Extreme Sins, Evil Owl! Your Survival Storm only sent you? Evil Owl taunted, his eyes filled with murderous intent. His arms suddenly swelled, muscles ripping his sleeves open, his skin sprouted black scales, and his fingers turned into sharp clawsterrifying to behold. In a moment, his arms grew as thick as his waist. Ma Lingling tilted her head slightly, her eyes flickering, and said, Do you think its only me? Evil Owl frowned and glanced around instinctively. A shadow shot through the surrounding woods at high speed, moving like a specter. Seems like your boss is set on killing me, even the Black Mantis showed up, Evil Owl said with a mocking laugh. Survival Storm! A powerful Survival Team that has been ranked in the top ten for a long time! Ma Lingling shrugged and said, What can I say when youve been capturing Survivors to experiment on them, including someone from our team? So, did you manage to get his Survival Talent? As soon as her words fell, Evil Owl suddenly struck, swiping with a claw. Ma Lingling quickly leaped back. She flipped backward, hands propping against the ground, then sprang up again, performing two back somersaults in succession, putting distance between herself and Evil Owl. Evil Owl spoke with a sardonic smile, Youve gotten quicker, you brat! He continued his assault on Ma Lingling. At this moment! The sound of something cutting through the air arrived. Evil Owl instinctively bent backward. A blade, or more precisely a mantis claw that appeared to be a green knife, came slashing down. Evil Owl then swung his claw at the shadow to his side. The shadow, which was Black Mantis, rapidly dodged away. Ma Lingling launched a kick. A fierce battle erupted. Elsewhere. The scenic area management office. A group of workers stared at the battle on the monitors, dumbstruck. Are they mutants? No, theyre Survivors. Thats too fast, even Bruce Lee wasnt that fast What should we do? Should we call the police? What for, hasnt IBBA arrived? The workers discussed among themselves. The leading middle-aged man furrowed his brow, propping himself up on the work desk, muttering, Has the world gone mad? Chu Ge woke from his agony. His head felt as if it were about to explode. As his consciousness returned, so did his anger. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damn it! Dare to hit my head! As Chu Ge raged, the heat sources within him swelled even more, threatening to explode at any moment. His energy is expanding! Whats going on? Cries of alarm sounded, followed by the blare of alarms. Chu Ge struggled to open his eyes, feeling as if weights hung from his eyelids, making them difficult to lift. He barely saw bright walls with many monitors hanging on them and glass tables piled with experimental equipment beside. Where is this place? How come he wasnt eliminated after leaving Jiangyuan Lake Pond? Could it be that this place is still within the bounds of Jiangyuan Lake Pond? ` COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 418 - 418: Seeking Water Chapter 418: Chapter 418: Seeking Water Not good, the catfish is awake! Just as Chu Ge struggled to open his eyes, a panicked voice came from beside him. Following that, he saw a fat man in a white lab coat approaching with a fire extinguisher. No No! Chu Ge cursed inwardly, wanting to resist, but his body was heavy, still not under his control. ... With a bang! Chu Ges head was struck again, with great force, he felt like it was about to burst. Bang! Chu Ge once again fell into unconsciousness. Before passing out, he only had three words in his mind. The three words that would become stars. Amidst the endless darkness, a cold, indifferent female voice suddenly rang out: All Survival Team members, cast your votes for whom you suspect to be the undercover in your camp. Each individual must select one person, envision the scene when they encounter it, and the three survivors with the most votes from each camp will be eliminated! Please vote within five minutes! The groggy Chu Ge was startlingly aroused by this prompt. The will of the Survival Arena truly surpassed bodily instincts. Chu Ge was confused for a while before he realized what the current situation was. Too tragic. Knocked unconscious and still having to vote for the undercover. Right now, Chu Ges mind was a mess, making it difficult to think of specific survivors. As time was about to expire, Chu Ge finally managed to recall the names of three members from the Great Tang Camp. Great Tang Camp members I am the Protagonist, Invincible Xing Daorong, and Big Brother Spare Me eliminated! Chu Ge no longer had the energy to complain or feel sympathy. As the prompt sounded, he slipped back into unconsciousness. Who knows how much time had passed. When Chu Ges consciousness awoke again, it was silent around him. He was beginning to regain sensation in his body. His memory became clear. After a good while. He was finally able to open his eyes. The laboratory in front of him had grown dim, the tables and chairs overturned, and glass shards and papers were scattered everywhere, in utter disarray. The machines near the wall sporadically emitted sparks. What happened? Chu Ge wondered in surprise, and then he suddenly realized his body was no longer burning, the heat source within him had settled down. Because of the numbness, he was unaware of his current physical condition. He had no choice but to wait. Suddenly, a faint noise came from nearby. Boss, are you okay? The voice of Xiao Poor Thing came through. Chu Ge was somewhat surprised, wanting to turn and look, but his body wouldnt twist around. No rush, this place is done for. Earlier, people from the Survival Storm came and took all of IBBAs staff. Xiao Poor Thing went on, calming Chu Ge down. Survival Storm? That sounded familiar. Seems like Ive heard it before. Chu Ge was frustrated that he couldnt ask, which was very uncomfortable. Thats right, its the Survival Storm, the team thats in the top ten of the rankings. One of the girls knew you, so they let us go. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge immediately thought of Ma Lingling. Ma Lingling was actually from the Survival Storm No wonder she was so monstrous! But IBBA is an international official organization, and the Survival Storm actually dared to capture their people. Could it be that Survival Storm is like the Nine Extreme Sins? No. They are stronger than Nine Extreme Sins. Only Evil Owl from Nine Extreme Sins is noteworthy, while there are many masters in the Survival Storm. It seems like those high-ranking Survival Teams are starting to influence reality. Chu Ge felt that he was powerful, but he was still far from the personal kill leaderboard and the team power rankings. The members of Survival Storm must already be at superhuman levels. Xiao Poor Thing kept talking, recounting her previous experience. She had been drugged and knocked out by IBBA, then rescued. IBBAs people wanted to research her, but members of the Survival Storm burst in and subdued everyone here in less than a minute. It is said that the Nine Extreme Sins was defeated by the Survival Storm, even the Evil Owl was nearly killed, and Ma Lingling even removed one of Evil Owls arms. Chu Ge felt as if he was in a dream. He had always considered Evil Owl a great enemy, yet before they could truly face off, the Nine Extreme Sins were about to be gone? As he listened, Chu Ges body began to recover. He struggled to turn his head and saw Xiao Poor Thing inside a glass filled with water. Boss, youve finally recovered. Xiao Poor Thing excitedly called out, clearly having been awake for a long time, her physical strength recovered quite a bit, and she was able to turn over in the glass. Chu Ge asked, How much longer until the Survival Competition ends? Four days had passed, and except for the first day, he had been lying around like a corpse. Xiao Poor Thing answered, Probably less than 12 hours, I guess. It should be around seven or eight oclock on the fourth night right now. Chu Ge remained silent. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It seemed they could pass this time safely. Besides us, Proud Sister, Local Snake, Chi Lian, and Arno are still alive, Xiao Poor Thing suddenly said, as if thinking of something. Out of eleven team members, six survived. Not bad. As long as more than half the members survive, the overall team is considered to be making progress. Then, the two stopped talking and rested on their own. Chu Ge needed time to recover his strength. About half an hour later, he suddenly felt very dry all over. After all, he was now a fish, and being out of water was very uncomfortable. Damn! Am I going to die from drying out? Chu Ge suddenly began to panic. Having struggled so much to reach this point, dying from drying out would be a total joke, right? How did I not die before? Chu Ge calmly thought. Could it have something to do with the heat source inside his body? Logically, he should have dried out long ago. Could that heat source provide vitality? Chu Ge focused intently. He tried to activate the heat source inside him. Boom! He felt like his body was about to burst. Frightened, he did not dare to try it again. It was terrifying At that moment, he felt as if his body would explode. No good! He must get in the water! Chu Ge looked around, trying to find water. But apart from the glass Xiao Poor Thing was in, there was no water source. His body was too large to fit in Xiao Poor Things glass. Soon, Chu Ge spotted the exit. He immediately hit the ground and swung toward the labs door like a worm. Wait here for me. I need water, I have to go into the lake; its the safest here, so dont leave. Chu Ge said without looking back. Xiao Poor Thing did not hold him back; she had no way to leave even if she wanted to. After a great effort to leave the lab, Chu Ge saw the exit just around the corner, feeling the flow of air. He twisted towards the direction of the breeze. After a full minute, he finally saw the exit. The hatch was open and seemed to have been hit by something, with a big hole in the center of the door. Outside, there was a grassy field and, not far beyond, the Jiangyuan Lake Pond shimmered under the night sky. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge felt puzzled. Could this be an airplane? Once he got out, he looked back and confirmed it was indeed a plane. The tail was still smoking. Chu Ge did not dwell on it; he hurried toward the lake. He felt like he was about to get fried. He was getting closer and closer to the lake. Never before had he longed for water so much. Woof, woof, woof A barking sound came from the side, startling Chu Ge as he turned to look. He saw a Big Yellow Dog sitting under a nearby tree watching him, squatting with a black object slowly dropping between its legs. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 419 - 419: Crossing the Tribulation Chapter 419: Chapter 419: Crossing the Tribulation Being glared at by Big Yellow Dog, Chu Ge felt inexplicably irritated. Dragging Xiang along and still looking back, stinking dog! He didnt take it to heart and continued to move forward. But after a dozen or so seconds, Big Yellow Dog got up and walked towards him. Chu Ge was stunned. Did this creature want to provoke him? ... Asking for death! Chu Ge continued on, ignoring Big Yellow Dog. As Big Yellow Dog drew near, Chu Ge mobilized the heat within his body. He was very careful, but his body temperature still rose rapidly, causing the surrounding grass to catch fire quickly. Chu Ge was frightened and hurriedly cooled down to prevent the fire from burning the entire scenic area. Nevertheless, the fire around him had already started to spread. Chu Ge wanted to extinguish the fire but had no means; fortunately, the flames scared Big Yellow Dog, who began to bark madly, presumably attracting the attention of the scenic areas management staff. With that thought, Chu Ge pressed forward. Big Yellow Dog, not daring to approach further, could only continue barking in place. A few minutes later. Chu Ge finally entered the lake. Upon entering the lake, he felt a profound sense of pleasure, as if a dragon had finally reached the sea. Ah! Its comfortable in the water! Chu Ge felt the lake water around him and felt purified. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he soaked longer and longer, Chu Ges physical condition began to recover rapidly. After a while. Chu Ge fully recovered, full of life and vigor, and decided to look for some small fish to fill his stomach. Before leaving, he swam to the lake surface, looked towards the shore, and saw fire had ignited next to IBBAs wrecked large airplane; many staff members hurried over and were putting out the fire. Chu Ge breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that someone could put out the fire; otherwise, he would be the culprit. With that thought, Chu Ge dove back into the lake. He began to swim around. The last night, Jiangyuan Lake Pond was very quiet. After swimming for a while, Chu Ge found no large fish. Fortunately, there were plenty of small fish; he ate a lot along the way, his body filled with strength, as if he had not been injured at all. Strange, why havent I heard the announcement of a team wipeout? Have they all dropped out? Chu Ge wondered, thinking that if everyone was eliminated, the Survival Competition should end. This was a team competition, and if only one team was left, they would win without waiting for the Survival Competition to end. Chu Ge felt it wasnt that simple. It was impossible that all Survivors had been caught. Jiangyuan Lake Pond was not small; to believe that they could fish out all the fish in just two short days was a fairy tale. About half an hour passed. Survival Team [Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court] has wiped out Survival Team [Northeast King of Wine Association]! An indifferent female voice rang out. As expected! They hadnt all perished! There was still conflict in Jiangyuan Lake Pond! Chu Ge had to be cautious. Although he was on good terms with I am God, if he encountered I am God and his teammates in the Survival Competition, they would definitely not hold back. Moreover, the members of [Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court] were all very strong, and Chu Ge felt he might not win if he encountered them. Late at night, the last round of voting arrived. Chu Ge randomly voted for three Survivors. Just hold out for another six hours. Chu Ge thought contentedly, although this Survival Competition had brought much torment, overall, it was still good. Just then, Chu Ge suddenly smelt the odor of blood. Murder! After hesitant for a moment, Chu Ge chose to retreat. Although he had recovered quite a bit, he couldnt control the heat inside him; fighting could easily lead to disaster. Cant be impulsive, cant act rashly. Chu Ge thought to himself. He turned around and retreated. Not long after he left, a number of fish rapidly approached, like torpedoes, trailing long streams of bubbles, reminiscent of the turbulence behind a rocket at liftoff. Soon, Chu Ge realized someone was following him. A strong sense of crisis engulfed him. Damn it! I dont provoke others, yet they provoke me! Chu Ge immediately stopped and prepared for battle! Soon, he saw his enemy. More than one! Sailfish, Yangtze Crocodiles, Grass Carps, Silver Carps, and so on. All of them were tough characters! Chu Ge was so scared that he immediately fled. Hey, you in front! Stop and face your death! Someone yelled arrogantly. Without turning his head, Chu Ge retorted, Scram! Hey, quite cocky, huh! Kill him! Hahaha, runs quite fast! We are from the Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court. If you dont stop now, be careful, we will hunt you down later! Hearing the threats of the Survivors behind him, Chu Ge was furious but powerless. He didnt hear the voice of I am God, so he didnt reveal that he knew I am God. Fair competition, no need to use connections, that would make I am God look down on him. The two sides chased madly. As Chu Ges anger grew, his Speed increased and the heat source within his body also began to stir, ready to explode at any moment. Should he just blow them up? A thought suddenly sprouted in Chu Ges mind. He looked back and saw the distance between them was closing. He immediately turned around and cursed, Lets die together then! As he spoke, his body erupted in flames, and countless bubbles rose around him. The Survivors of the Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court were frightened and stopped in their tracks. Arent you scumbags arrogant! Enjoy the agony of facing death together! Chu Ge roared, his voice hoarse with effort. The Survivors were so scared they immediately fled. Like Chu Ge, they had survived until now and didnt want to die. Chu Ge deliberately chased them for a while, then let them get away. His rage subsided with that. However, he couldnt control his body temperature, which remained extremely unstable. Damn Did I overdo it? Chu Ge was panic-stricken, his heart rate suddenly increased. He stood still, not daring to move. Chu Ge listened to his heartbeat, trembling all over in panic. After a full five minutes, he finally felt his body temperature dropping. What on earth is going on? Is my Survival Talent evolving, or is it out of control? Chu Ge worriedly thought, if its always like this, wouldnt that mean his Raging Flame Separation Talent is ruined? A Survival Talent that cant be used is useless. At that moment, the lake began to churn. Chu Ge was startled. Were humans fishing again? He immediately dove down. Half an hour later. Only then did the heat source inside Chu Ge completely stabilize. Now, Chu Ge dared not touch the heat source inside him again. The water of the Lake Pond churned faster and faster, and faintly, he seemed to hear the sound of thunder. Could someone be transcending a tribulation? Chu Ge commented in his mind. After thinking for a while, he decided to swim to the surface to take a look. The night sky was roiling with thunderclouds, and Torrential Rain poured down. Rain struck Chu Ge, blurring his vision instantly. He blinked repeatedly. Boom! A bolt of lightning struck down! The lightning illuminated the night sky. Chu Ges eyes widened. What did he see? During the flash of lightning just now, he vaguely saw the outline of a huge beast in the clouds. He looked carefully, waiting for the next bolt. Boom! The lightning flashed again! This time, Chu Ge saw it clearly; there really was a huge beast in the clouds, and its posture had changed. It looked very much like an eagle. Such a large creature Could it be a Heavenly Decider, like the Evil Dragon? No, even the Evil Dragon isnt that big, is it? Chu Ge thought with his heart pounding. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 420 - 420: Purple Flame! Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Purple Flame! The night was dark, with torrential rain and thunder and lightning. Chu Ge stood motionless, gazing up at the sky dumbfounded. Under his gaze, the silhouette of the mysterious giant bird gradually disappeared. As it vanished, the storm began to subside. What on earth was that thing Could the downpour have been caused by it? Chu Ge felt increasingly anxious. ... Jiangyuan Lake Pond wasnt too far from Geshan City, where he lived. Nine Extreme Sins had come to Geshan City, and so had the Mother of Red Blood. Now, such a giant creature had appeared near Geshan City This was clearly a sign of an impending storm. Chu Ge dove into the lake, planning to just get through the last few hours. By dawn, the current camp competition would be nearly over. The Great Tang Camp is exterminated! An indifferent female voice suddenly rang out. Chu Ge froze. The Great Tang was no more. He continued to dive deeper, looking for a hidden spot to conceal himself. The Great Qing Camp is exterminated! Great Qing was gone too? Hadnt Great Qing been joining forces with Great Ming to clear the field just a moment ago? In theory, Great Qing should have been strong. Could it be that Great Qing had been betrayed by Great Ming? Chu Ge felt lucky that he was with Great Ming. This way, it seemed almost certain that Great Ming would win. Chu Ge hid among the water plants, tensing every muscle and entering a state of color change. He blended with the water plants. Time ticked by, second by second. Chu Ge did not hear the news that a third camp had been extinguished. Perhaps this was where it would all end. Several hours might have passed. Light started to ripple across the surface of the lake, signaling the approach of dawn. Generally, the break of day was around the time the Survival Competition came to an end. Chu Ge heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally over! At that moment, a large swarm of fish suddenly sped towards him from the darkness. Behind them, another swarm was in pursuit, hunting them down. Chu Ge didnt dare to move, holding his breath and concentrating. Fortunately, the fish didnt notice him. Soon, the two schools of fish had passed by. Could it be two camps battling it out? Chu Ge wondered curiously to himself. Now at the critical moment, Chu Ge would definitely not jump out to identify with a camp. What he was looking forward to most now was the Evolution Mystery within him. After the incident at IBBA, Chu Ges inner heat source was in an unstable condition, but no matter what, it had become several times stronger. He had a premonition. Once he returned to the Survival House, he would become much stronger. Probably another half an hour went by. This round of Lake Camp competition is over, youve successfully completed it, earning 200 Survival Points! You have accumulated 9300 Survival Points for killing enemies in this competition! Due to a party wipeout, you receive an additional 5000 Survival Points! Since the Great Ming Camp has the most surviving members, all team members receive 1000 Survival Points. In total, youve earned 15500 Survival Points! With each prompt, Chu Ge breathed a sigh of relief. Right after, he felt the world spinning and his eyelids dropping. Seconds later. He felt himself hit the ground. He slowly opened his eyes and was back in the Team Cultivation Hall. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, Xiao Hero, General Lie Hao, Local Snake, An Xiuluo, Daddys Silhouette, Xiao Ming, and Chi Lian were all there. Aaah, I failed, how many Survival Points did you guys get? General Lie Hao shouted, thumping his chest and stomping his feet. To think he could die even as a tiny fish fry It was simply Local Snake laughed proudly, I made ten thousand points. General Lie Haos eyes bulged. Xiao Hero, Daddys Silhouette, An Xiuluo, and Xiao Ming all looked glum. Sister Chi Lian, what about you? Xiao Ming asked. ` Chi Lian blinked her snake eyes and smiled, Broke through twenty thousand. Twenty thousand! Everyone was shocked, including Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao. This girl Daddys Silhouette sighed, Freaks all freaks In this Survival Competition, survivors who made it to the end generally earned a considerable amount of Survival Points. Gu Tianjiao smiled, Overall, the teams profit isnt bad at all. There was laughter and chat among everyone. Chu Ges attention, however, was on himself. He was thrilled to discover that the source of heat inside his body had stabilized and had increased several times compared to before the sudden change. This scorching energy made him feel like he could burn everything to the ground. Cool! Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He really had become stronger! Chu Ge couldnt wait to get back to his Survival House to seriously study it. Alright, everyone can go and rest now, no training for today, Chu Ge said with a smile. The people nodded, the atmosphere lively. Local Snake suggested going for a meal together, and no one objected. An Xiuluo couldnt help being tempted to move to the club. After everyone dispersed, Chu Ge returned to his Survival House. He transformed back into human form, sat on the sofa, and pulled up his Attribute List: Adjudicator: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Four Stars Biting Force: 10109 (9765) Forelimb Strength: 19333 (18772) Hind Limb Strength: 19472 (18831) Defensive Power: 15697 (15254) Speed: 6990 (6829) Physical Strength: 7210 (6877) Survival Entity: African Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening, Strength Enhancement, Male Elephants Strength, Muscle Ironing, Cockroach Reaction Nerves, Short-snouted Crocodile Biting Force, Physical Enhancement, Killer Whale Growth Gene Survival Talent: Raging Flame Separation, Soul-Confusing Roar Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: Suicide Survival Points: 18183 Good Karma: 1500 The numbers in brackets are the previous attributes, all of which have been increased. The column for Survival State marked with Mystical Evolution has disappeared, which means his evolution must be over. Although there wasnt a leap in the attributes, Chu Ge felt a transformation within himself. He tried to mobilize the heat source inside his body. Woosh Blazing flames erupted as he instantly turned into a fiery figure, the flames nearly touching the ceiling. The color of his flames was slightly different from before, more purple, making him seem as if he came from Hell. Chu Ge wanted a mirror, and immediately, a long mirror appeared on the wall. When he saw his image, his eyes lit up. Damn, thats cool! Chu Ge thought, pleased. Enveloped in purple fire, he just looked more intimidating than regular flames! Additionally, Chu Ge found that he had much finer control over the flames. He could even manage the flames at every part of his body. A thought suddenly occurred to him. He raised his right hand and tried to extend the flame from his index finger. His fingertips purple flame slowly stretched out, like a small knife leaving its sheath. I can actually do it! Chu Ges eyes widened. He was ecstatic. If he continued like this, could he develop the ability to wield flames at a distance? Wow! Was he evolving from a warrior into a mage? Awesome! Chu Ge was thrilled. He continued to experiment in the Survival House. After a full two hours, he returned to reality exhausted. Controlling the flames was incredibly draining on his spiritual power, and Chu Ge felt as though he had been up for two all-nighters, feeling uncomfortable and groggy. At the club, Gu Tianjiao was playing with her cellphone while sitting in the chair. Seeing him appear, she couldnt resist teasing, You should practice moderation in your Survival House all by yourself, look at you, all spent. ` COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 421 - 421: The Behemoth Approaches the City Chapter 421: Chapter 421: The Behemoth Approaches the City What are you talking about, Im just developing a new ability. Chu Ge glared at Gu Tianjiao and said irritably. After speaking, he turned and walked toward the corridor. He was a bit thirsty. Gu Tianjiao watched his silhouette, pondering. He seems to have gotten stronger, and theres actually fire in his eyes, Gu Tianjiao curiously thought to herself. ... She didnt follow him but instead opened her laptop to start searching for information. The camp competition this time had the intervention of three forces, and with Jiangyuan Lake Pond being such a mess, there should be news. Meanwhile. Chu Ge reached the end of the corridor and picked up a can of Coke from a small table. While drinking, he thought about what to enhance next with his Survival Points. Just then. Noises came from downstairs, Chu Ge heard Xiao Poor Thing cursing at someone. Out of curiosity, he turned and walked towards the staircase. Arriving on the first floor, he saw the students gathered at the front door. Tang Xuejia came over with a bunch of towels, and as she passed Chu Ge, she smiled and said, Theres a dog outside that refuses to leave no matter how much we chase it away. A dog? Chu Ge was speechless; a dog got them this intrigued? Woof woof woof The sound of a dog barking suddenly came. For some reason, when Chu Ge heard this dogs bark, his heart inexplicably sped up. A wave of exclamations followed as a yellow dog squeezed through the crowd and rushed toward Chu Ge. This yellow dog resembled an Akita, not very big, just a size larger than a grown cat. It dashed straight into Chu Ges arms, incessantly licking his face. The students turned around, jeering. That dog really likes the boss! Damn! I just tried to hold it, and it bit me! Wow, so cute. I want to hold it too. Could it be the bosss dog? Xiao Poor Thing squeezed out of the crowd and, seeing Chu Ge holding the Akita, asked in astonishment, Boss, why isnt it biting you? It just tried to bite me; luckily, I withdrew my hand quickly. Chu Ge petted the Akitas head and said with a smile, This little guy is quite cute. If it has no owner, lets keep it at the club. After saying that, he walked towards the end of the corridor carrying the Akita. The others dispersed and continued their training. Arriving at a secluded corner, Chu Ge squatted down and put the Akita on the ground. The Akita also squatted down, tongue out, looking up at Chu Ge with a cheerful demeanor. Chu Ge stroked its head and softly called out, Big Hair? The Akita responded with a bark and then started jumping on the spot. Chu Ge smiled. He couldnt help but recall his two years living in the African Savannah. At that time, he and his lion brother, Big Hair, depended on each other, and to this day, Chu Ge still dreams of those times. He had also tried to find Big Hair but failed. Chu Ge often wondered whether Big Hair might have already died. Every time he thought about it, he felt very distressed. He still remembered the scene when Big Hair furiously charged forward just as he was about to be torn apart by the Spotted Hyenas. In the wild, the fate of a male lion is sorrowful; they either die at the jaws of other male lions or perish while roaming. Are you Big Hair? Chu Ge asked with a smile, hugging the Akita. The Akita stuck out its tongue, looking silly and adorable. This clueless appearance was nothing like Big Hair. Big Hair was very majestic. Chu Ge stood up, gave it a gentle kick, and said, Be careful, dont just poop and pee everywhere. After that, Chu Ge got up and walked away, but the Akita kept following him. This clingy behavior was indeed similar to Big Hairs. Twelve oclock noon. Local Snake invited the Suicide Group and the Rebirth from Cocoon sub-group to have dinner and discuss the recent Survival Competition. The Akita Dog still clung to Chu Ge, and when Chu Ge asked other students to catch it, the darn thing went berserk, its face contorted into something fierce and completely unlike its previous cutenessit was as if they were dealing with a different dog. This frightened the others. Gu Tianjiao teased, Could this little dog be a Survivor? Xiao Poor Thing nodded seriously in agreement. Should we kill it? Xiao Ming, with his backpack, asked. Chu Ge glared at him and snorted, Kill what? Such a cute dog. In the end, they had no choice but to bring the Akita Dog with them. On the way to the restaurant, Chu Ge named the Akita Dog Big Hair. The name prompted a round of ridicule from the others. Nine Extreme Sins, Survival Storm, IBBA might come to Geshan City. Everyone should be a bit more careful in the near future, Xiao Poor Thing reminded them. Full of curiosity, Local Snake asked, Whats so good about Geshan City that its attracting so many big shots? Others started to speculate: Maybe theres some treasure hidden in Geshan City. Mother of Red Blood is here too, definitely something big is going to happen. Should we move out of Geshan City? What if its something good? Its not like a whole city can be wiped out, right? Who knows. I looked online, and there are many reports about Jiangyuan Lake Pond, but none of them have trended. Someone is suppressing the news about it. Listening to everyones exchange, Chu Ge also started pondering the matter. What secret was the bustling Geshan City hiding? Ten minutes later, they found a restaurant. Ordinarily, dogs wouldnt be allowed inside, but Local Snake was ostentatious and booked a large private room, and the restaurant consequently had no objections. Inside the private room, everyone began sharing their experiences from the previous Survival Competitions. Ye Wukong was very excited; the Rebirth from Cocoon Group had made a name for themselves in the Three Stars Arena, and he, along with Nangong, had triumphed once again. Hahaha, I just want to stay in the Three Stars and rack up points, Ye Wukong said with a proud laugh. Nangong nodded and giggled, I earned seven thousand Survival Points, and Ye Wukong nearly the same. The sub-group members showed expressions of admiration. General Lie Hao scoffed, Do you know how many points the boss got? Chi Lian broke twenty thousand! Twenty thousand Survival Points! The sub-group members all widened their eyes in shock. That was just too exaggerated! Ye Wukong was momentarily stupefied. He chuckled sheepishly, I better set my sights on returning to the main group. The rest burst into laughter. The atmosphere was warm and full of laughter and chatter. Daddys Silhouette got up and went to the window, wanting to smoke. Hey, hey, hey! Everybody, come here! He suddenly shouted, as if he had seen something terrifying. Instinctively, everyone stood up and gathered behind him, looking out the window together. In the distance, amidst the high-rise buildings of the city center, a gigantic, terrifying silhouette was slowly moving through. Chu Ges eyes widened. What was that? A horror movie? A monsters descent? Chu Ge blinked, and the giant shadow vanished. Did my eyes play tricks on me? Was there just a giant monster? Yes! I saw it too, how did it suddenly disappear? Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could it be a mirage? No way, right? The crowd discussed with fear. Even as Survivors, they were but ants compared to a giant beast that stood as tall as skyscrapers. Gu Tianjiao frowned and said, It seems Geshan City really does have a secret. Chu Ge suddenly remembered the giant bird he had seen the night before. Could there be a connection between the two? COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 422 - 422 Attack of the Ghost Realm Chapter 422: Chapter 422 Attack of the Ghost Realm All eyes returned to their seats, continuing to wait for their meals. However, the phantom image of the giant beast had cast a somber mood over them. As they lived in Geshan City, if the city fell into danger, it would be difficult for them to avoid being caught up in it. Xiao Ming broke the silence with a chuckle, I hope Geshan City gets chaotic, so I wont have to go to school. Daddys Silhouette glared at him, saying irritably, You little brat, your thinking is too dangerous! The others joined in the raucous laughter. ... Chu Ge also joined in the conversation, and everyone chatted about various things, no longer bringing up the incident. The waiters began to serve the dishes one after another. Big Hair lay by Chu Ges feet, continuously panting with its tongue out, just as lovable as most silly dogs. After lunch, they returned to the club to teach and train the members. The day passed with suspense yet without incident. The next morning. Chu Ge got up, and just after finishing his morning routine, his cell phone vibrated. He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was a message from an unfamiliar number. The content was as follows: Leave Geshan City within two days, or youll have trouble. This was the second time that Chu Ge had received a mysterious message. He wondered who it could be. Asking him to leave Geshan City within two days, how could he do that? The Suicide Club was still here, could he really relocate just because of a message? Just like the last time, Chu Ge sent a text message asking for the senders identity, but still got no reply. After some thought, Chu Ge shared the matter with Gu Tianjiao. Gu Tianjiao frowned and said, Then lets evacuate, better to trust and be safe than sorry. Chu Ge was stunned. That decisive? What are you hesitating for? Hurry up and notify everyone. The recent events do indeed seem to herald a coming crisis. Someones warning you, doesnt matter who, it wont affect us negatively if we believe them, Gu Tianjiao said with a shrug. Chu Ge guessed, Could it be Evil Owl trying to trick us out of the city? Gu Tianjiao gave him a look and said impatiently, Hasnt Zhuo Yi Cai contacted you before, saying the Survival Association cant protect us and that we should be careful, suggesting we change locations? Theres no difference for us. Besides, wasnt Evil Owl severely injured by the Survival Storm? After listening to her, Chu Ge felt that she made sense. So the two of them went to the living room, assembled the core team members, and told them about the situation. Local Snakes eyes widened as he exclaimed, Are we moving out just because of a message? Ive paid a full years rent, you know! The others also looked at Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao with surprise. Just as Gu Tianjiao was about to explain, Xiao Hero, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly looked up. Guys, theres no time left. As Xiao Hero spoke, he lifted his cell phone. Everyone turned to look, and on the screen was a news announcement from Geshan City. The city was locking down all high-speed trains, highways, and flights. Nangong asked in confusion, Whats going on? A city lockdown? Are they serious? Isnt this asking for trouble? General Lie Hao yelled out, Fuck! The higher-ups have got the news; shall we evacuate quickly? Or should we hide in the Survival House and not come out? Xiao Poor Thing also seemed somewhat panicked. Arno, however, was very calm, as he always was. First contact all members, lets go to the club, Chu Ge said calmly. Everyone sprang into action. Xiao Poor Thing sent a message in the cell phone group, instructing everyone to go to the club, no excuses for absence. As they left the villa, they discovered the streets were eerily quiet. They didnt give it much thought. When they arrived at the club, they waited for the other students to arrive. Chi Lian was the first to arrive; she approached the counter and asked Xiao Poor Thing, Did you see the news? Geshan City is under lockdown. An unexpected lockdown like this must mean some emergency has occurred. Xiao Poor Thing nodded and said with worry, Could it be related to Survivor? If it were a regular event, it wouldnt happen so suddenly. The General has already gone to Survival City to gather information. The two women began to speculate. Soon, other students arrived one after another. Chu Ge held Big Hair in his arms and looked out of the glass windows onto the street. There was a traffic jam on the street. This place was in the suburbs. Following the line of cars, the jam stretched all the way to the highway tollbooth. Woof woof woof Big Hair made uneasy noises. Time continued to pass. Approaching ten oclock. Damn it! I was actually kicked out! A cry of surprise echoed through the clubs first-floor lobby. Everyone turned to look, only to see General Lie Hao clutching his hair, looking frantic and uneasy. General Lie Hao hurried over to Chu Ge and said urgently, Boss, I found out that our Geshan City seems to have been invaded by the Ghost Realm, and the situation is very dangerous. From now on, we cant enter Survival City, and we cant even return to Survival House. The Ghost Realm? What the hell is that? Chu Ge had a puzzled look on his face. Didnt we previously encounter the Vengeful Ghosts Revenge mode? The Ghost Realm is the world where the Vengeful Ghosts exist. Its said to be the other side of the real world, invisible to ordinary people. But because of some reason, the space-time of Geshan City has been twisted, causing the Ghost Realm to overlap with reality. Next, we will face attacks from all kinds of monsters from the Ghost Realm, General Lie Hao explained, looking terrified. Chu Ge immediately thought of the thunderous giant bird he had seen at Jiangyuan Lake Pond. Could it be that creature that opened the Ghost Realm? Chu Ge asked, How did Geshan City come to know about this? General Lie Hao replied, Its probably the Survival Association that notified us. If the city isnt locked down, the monsters from the Ghost Realm might possess people and then leave Geshan City. If that happens, they would be completely free from the Ghost Realm. So what if they get free? Why stop them? Chu Ge asked with confusion. General Lie Hao said helplessly, The monsters from the Ghost Realm have a strong craving for blood. The real world is like a feast for them. They have always been starving in the Ghost Realm, unable to drink blood. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge instantly understood the gravity of the situation. He immediately gathered all members in the first-floor lobby and told them about the Ghost Realm. Ah, could my family be harmed? One student asked nervously, with a look of concern on his face. Chu Ge continued, Those who are worried about their families can go home. Its better for the rest to stay with us; its safer that way. After he spoke, some students immediately left. Boom The sound of thunder came from outside, and the sky darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. All the people went out of the clubs main entrance and looked up at the sky. The thunderclouds had gathered swiftly, enveloping Geshan City. The sight was reminiscent of an impending apocalypse. Damn, I cant even access the internet now! Daddys Silhouette cursed while staring at his phone. With the arrival of the Ghost Realm, signal was cut off! Local Snake asked with a shiver, How long will the Ghost Realm last? General Lie Hao shook his head and said, Its not clear. It could be a few days, or we might all be consumed by the Ghost Realm and become Vengeful Ghosts forever. That horrible? Everyone was scared. Lets send some people to gather food, Xiao Poor Thing suggested. If they werent killed by the Vengeful Ghosts, to starve to death would be an incredibly unlucky fate. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 423 - 423: Things People Cant See Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Things People Cant See Xiao Poor Thing led people to a nearby supermarket to collect food, and the others went home to pack their clothes one after another. They planned to all stay in the club, banding together to resist the forces of Li. Chu Ge sent a message to Zhuo Yi Cai, asking what exactly had happened. After half an hour, Zhuo Yi Cai replied with two long voice messages: The Ghost Realm is just the other side of our world. Havent you seen some reports about the Bermuda Triangle, disappearing airplanes, and people vanishing? All those are related to the Ghost Realm. In ancient times, the Ghost Realm also appeared, which is why it has other names, like Hell, the Underworld, Netherworld, and so on. The leader of the Survival Storm, Feng Feitian, devoured the flesh and energy of Evil Owl, and during his gene mutation, he triggered the spacetime magnetic field, causing Geshan City to connect with the Ghost Realm. The Survival Association and IBBA are trying to find a way to repair the entrance to the Ghost Realm. Be careful during this time, Vengeful Ghosts are extremely fond of fresh blood, just like sharks. You must not get injured and bleed. ... Chu Ge frowned, so the Ghost Realm was the Underworld spoken of in ancient times. Could it be that the giant bird he saw in the clouds on his last night at Jiangyuan Lake Pond was the leader of the Survival Storm, Feng Feitian? But wasnt that at Jiangyuan Lake Pond? How did it get to Geshan City? Chu Ge voiced his doubts. Very soon, Zhuo Yi Cai replied to him again. Eh? You were also at Jiangyuan Lake Pond? Feng Feitian came to Geshan City afterward. According to reliable information, he might have some connection with the Mother of Red Blood, and the two of them are plotting something. Thats why he has stayed in Geshan City. Ive gathered some intelligence here that I cant share with you. You must know, whats coming will be very dangerous, especially for Survivors, whose blood is even more attractive to the creatures of the Ghost Realm. Feng Feitian and the Mother of Red Blood? Chu Ge suddenly remembered his encounter with the Mother of Red Blood, which was nothing short of a nightmare. The scene where the Mother of Red Blood kept following them was just like a horror movie. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I hope these two arent planning to destroy the world, Chu Ge muttered to himself. No matter what, they could only rely on themselves now. About two hours passed. All the members planning to stay at the club had returned. Gu Tianjiao had switched on all the surveillance inside the club to prevent any Ghost Realm Monsters from breaking in. Xiao Poor Thing sat in front of the counter, monitoring each corner with the computer. Chu Ge, holding Big Hair, sat next to the ring where Tang Xuejia and Mother Earth were sparring on the platform. Mother Earth was the Leek that Chu Ge had encountered on the Maxun Archipelago previously, who could secrete a liquid that stimulated the nerves, temporarily enhancing other peoples combat abilities. Chi Lian was the one instructing them. Although Chi Lian was young, her combat quality was indeed high. In terms of fighting skills, even General Lie Hao was no match for her. Most of the trainees were practicing on their own. Now, they couldnt return to the Survival House, but they could keep training in the club. With the Survival Association and IBBA working together, the turmoil brought by the Ghost Realm shouldnt last too long. Dusk fell. A strong wind blew through the streets outside the club, howling like the cries of ghosts and the wails of wolves. Everyone gathered in the lobby on the first floor. No one was training; everyone was resting, on guard for any potential fights during the night. Chu Ge lay on the ring, resting with his eyes closed. Big Hair lay beside his head, blinking and looking like it was about to fall asleep. The others sat in groups, discussing the Ghost Realm. Xiao Ming stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling glass windows, vigilantly scanning the dim streets outside. It was very eerie! All the street lights on the road were out, but the nearby residential buildings and shopping malls were still lit. Ye Wukong came over, handed Xiao Ming a steel pipe, and said with a smile, Here, for your protection. Xiao Ming took it and swung it casually. Did you notice anything? Ye Wukong asked casually. He was quite interested in this little guy. He was curious about how he had become so strong. Xiao Ming replied, Nothing yet, but I keep feeling there are shadows running on the street, though I cant see them. Hearing this, Ye Wukong shivered. Arent Vengeful Ghosts those invisible monsters? Could it be that Vengeful Ghosts had really arrived? Ye Wukong quickly turned around and ran to Chu Ges side, voicing Xiao Mings doubts. Chu Ge immediately sat up and clapped his hands, Everyone prepare for battle and take your positions as previously arranged. As soon as he spoke, everyone tensed up and rose to their feet. Chu Ge placed people in every corner and entrance of the first-floor hall. Not only that, but four people also stood back to back in the middle of the hall, forming a circle. The atmosphere was silent, not a sound to be heard. At this moment, if a pin were to drop, everyone would hear it loud and clear. Seconds and minutes ticked by. The street outside remained empty. Chu Ge wondered if it was just his imagination that the wind seemed to be getting stronger. Local Snake suddenly muttered, Why is the wind blowing in? Are the doors and windows not properly closed? His voice was so abrupt that it sent chills down everyones spines. Even Chu Ge was startled. Could it be that the Ghost Realm Monsters had already entered? Woof woof woof Big Hair suddenly barked loudly, startling everyone even more. Xiao Ming, Chi Lian, Xiao Hero, Gu Tianjiao, and Daddys Silhouette began to move around the hall. Everyone, stay calm. Since the Ghost Realm and reality have overlapped, once the Ghost Realm Monsters appear, we will definitely see them, or at least there will be some indicators. Pay close attention, we have so many people here, theres nothing to fear, Chu Ge reminded. But people couldnt relax. Arno spoke up, Should we turn off the lights? Were used to hunting in the dark anyway. Maybe with the lights off, those monsters will show up. Dont! The female trainees shouted in unison. What a lousy idea! Gu Tianjiao helplessly said, If they cant appear with the lights on, isnt that better? Our most important priority is personal safety, not killing monsters. Everyone nodded in agreement. Chu Ge made a mental note of this point. Perhaps light really was the bane of the Ghost Realm. Its said that dogs can see things humans cannot. How about letting Big Hair search? Nangong murmured. This suggestion gave Chu Ge a spark of inspiration. He gently kicked Big Hair. Big Hair took a couple of steps forward and then kept barking in one direction. Everyone turned to look. It was the direction of the clubs main door. There was nothing but transparent glass outside. Yet as everyone stared intently at the door, they began to make out something. When the wind blew, an outline appeared, faint and elusive. There really was something! With a whoosh Xiao Ming suddenly threw the steel pipe in his hand, shattering the glass door. It flew out dozens of meters and smashed through the glass windows of the shopping mall opposite. Chu Ge faintly heard a wail, and then the outline completely vanished. A trainee swallowed nervously and cautiously asked, Did you all hear that just now? The other trainees nodded, their faces filled with fright. Gu Tianjiao pondered, It seems that the Ghost Realms monsters really are afraid of light. Tonight, lets all stay in the lit areas, and even if we have to go to the bathroom, we should go in pairs. Who dares to go to the bathroom now? Are they looking to die? The trainees mentally complained, terrified to their core. The unknown is always the most terrifying! COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 424 - 424 Monster Attack Chapter 424: Chapter 424 Monster Attack The appearance of the invisible Ghost Realm Monsters made the atmosphere at the Suicide Club even tenser. By midnight, Chu Ge began arranging for members to sleep. Someone had to take turns keeping watch in the latter half of the night to prevent a surprise attack from Ghost Realm Monsters. Morrison came trembling to Chu Ges side and asked in a low voice. Chu Ge looked toward Xiao Hero. Xiao Hero responded, Hes asking if Nine Extreme Sins will take the opportunity to cause trouble for him after the Ghost Realm Monsters attack. ... Chu Ge shook his head at Morrison. Morrison immediately sighed in relief. This white man had been getting stronger since joining the Suicide Club, and Chu Ge had high expectations for him. After all, his Survival Talent was incredible. Bone regeneration, self-healing wounds! He had personally witnessed Morrison fall off a cliff in Africa and come out without a scratch. Chu Ge already considered him a reserve member of the Suicide Club, and Morrison too wanted to join, currently maintaining his status as a lone Survivor. Xiao Poor Thing came over with two plastic bags and smiled, Those who are hungry can fill up with some snacks. Ye Wukong, who was walking behind her, touched his own arms, seemingly feeling goosebumps. Having snacks to eat did ease the tension somewhat. Many people glanced at Big Hair from time to time. Since Big Hair could see Ghost Realm Monsters, he counted as a detection point. In the latter half of the night, Ghost Realm Monsters still hadnt appeared. Gradually, Chu Ge also fell asleep. Early the next morning. He was woken up by the noise around him. He slowly sat up from the platform, rubbing his eyes. He asked subconsciously, Why is it so noisy? Gu Tianjiao, sitting beside him, answered, There was a broadcast from Geshan City just now, telling all citizens not to go outside, to stay indoors as much as possible, and not to open the door no matter what noises they hear. Upon hearing this, Chu Ges expression changed in an instant, from lethargic to sharp. What did this broadcast mean? Would there be a big disturbance up next? Boom! A huge noise came from outside, sounding like an explosion. Everyone turned to look, only to see billowing dust rising from behind the mall, far away. What was that noise just now? Thats scary! Didnt someone see Godzilla in Geshan City before? What Godzilla, youve been watching too many movies. Anyway, its a giant creature, dont let it stomp our club flat with one foot. The trainees were extremely anxious, fearful of an attack by a giant creature. At that moment, Xiao Hero suddenly walked out of the club, then transformed into a Bald Eagle and soared into the sky. Today, with a wingspan of three meters, he was considered a giant bird. Gu Tianjiao suggested, Its daytime now, should we go out on the streets? In case there really is a massive monster. Chu Ge thought it was a good idea and immediately called everyone to go out. The spacious street was devoid of other people and vehicles. The once-bustling Geshan City seemed to have turned into a dead city. Chu Ge walked at the front, reaching the crossroads and looking in the direction where dust was rising in the distance. It was a straight road, and the site of the explosion was about two kilometers away from them. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes and looked, vaguely making out a number of figures jumping on the buildings on both sides of that street. It looked like a chaotic battle. Could it be the Survival Association in action? Everyone, dont wander off! General Lie Hao shouted, fearing that someone might stray off alone and encounter danger. Xiao Poor Thing gave him a glare and said in a low voice, Are you trying to attract the monsters here? General Lie Hao scratched his head awkwardly. Gu Tianjiao moved beside Chu Ge and whispered, Dont forget that we still have a spy within our club. Chu Ge frowned. He had almost forgotten about that matter. Evil Owl had been severely injured and would probably want Morrison even more at this time. He instinctively looked back, wanting to check for anyone behaving unusually. About twelve people were fiddling with their cell phones. It was hard to determine who was the mole. Hiss, hiss, hiss Chu Ge suddenly heard a hoarse noise, as if a snake was flicking its tongue. He immediately became alert, looking around. Gu Tianjiao and the others nearby heard it too. Everyone, get ready for battle! Daddys Silhouette immediately yelled, his voice somewhat tense. At this moment, Xiao Hero flew back, landing in front of Chu Ge, urgently saying, Theres a battle over there, its not the Survival Association, but it seems to be a Survival Team, theyre trying to capture something, something huge, that can knock down a building with a single bump! A Survival Team? Chu Ges brow furrowed tightly, could it be the Survival Storm? Very likely! This chaos in the Ghost Realm had been initiated by these folks. The most crucial thing is theyre getting closer to us, its best if we hide, Xiao Hero continued. Chu Ge nodded, then motioned for everyone to retreat. They didnt return to the club, as the club was too close to this straight path and could easily get involved. Only if the club was empty could they avoid disaster. They ran for about five minutes and ducked into an underground passage. From now on, nobody talk, Chu Ge instructed. The others nodded, vigilantly watching the stairways on both sides. This underground passage was simple, just a straight corridor about thirty meters long. Chu Ge asked Xiao Ming, Chi Lian, Daddys Silhouette, and General Lie Hao to lead ten people to the other exit. He stayed with Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, Xiao Hero, Ye Wukong, and Nangong on this side, ready to face any enemies that might rush down. Every minute, every second, felt very long. About two minutes passed. The underground passage began to shake, as if an earthquake had struck. Everyones heart rose to their throat. Roar A feral roar erupted, deafening. Even Chu Ge was rattled by the sound, let alone the others. No one spoke; they all waited for the Survivors above and the monsters to leave. Thud A person suddenly flew down the stairs in front of Chu Ge, crashing heavily to the ground, startling everyone. The person lay on his back, covered in blood, with a shocking hole in his chest, where one could vaguely see ghastly broken bones. He caught sight of Chu Ge and the others, laboriously lifted his right hand, and with a quivering voice said, Save Blood bubbles continuously frothed from his mouth, and before he could finish what he was saying, his right hand dropped to the ground. Stone-dead! Chu Ge raised his hand, signaling everyone to stay calm and maintain silence. He noticed the persons left arm wasnt normal; it was covered in scales, the fingers sharp, very much like some kind of ghostly creature. Partial beastification This meant the person was very strong! At least not weaker than Chu Ge. With this realization, Chu Ges mood grew heavy. If such a formidable person had been killed, what kind of monster had he encountered? Was the hole in his chest caused by a sharp claw piercing through? Fuck! Cant this guy die? A furious curse came from the ground, followed by screams. Then another womans voice rang out, Youre so weak, just right for cleaning up during this opportunity! Ma Lingling! It was indeed the Survival Storm! Chu Ge thought to himself, this woman was still as ruthless as ever. Soon after, he heard another piercing roar of a beast. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It sounded like a Wild Boar, but even sharper. Boom! A huge crash sounded from above, startling Chu Ge to look up. He saw a large portion of the ceiling had collapsed, resembling a sagging Spiders web. What kind of strength was required to smash the concrete floor like this? COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 425 - 425 Olympus Pantheon Chapter 425: Chapter 425 Olympus Pantheon The battle on the ground lasted for about five minutes. After the noise subsided, Chu Ge and the others still didnt go up. Another half-hour passed. Chu Ge whispered, You guys stay here, Ill go up and check. After speaking, he turned and slowly walked along the wall, blending into it quickly just like a chameleon. The others dared not take it lightly, watching the exits on both sides with caution. ... Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge carefully climbed up the stairs. There were quite a few pieces of broken stone on the staircase, some of which were still sticky with blood and flesh. Chu Ge slowly walked up. As his head emerged from the underground passage entrance, he saw the entire street as if it had been bombed, pockmarked everywhere, with several corpses maintaining a half-human, half-beast form. Are they all from Survival Storm? Chu Ge clicked his tongue, knowing that Survival Storm was a top ten super team, with each Survivor being a monster. What kind of terrifying existence could kill so many experts from Survival Storm? Rustle Suddenly, Chu Ge heard a strange and sharp noise from the side, and instinctively turned his head to look. Bang! He was directly knocked flying, his eyes widening. He didnt see what the thing was, but he clearly felt his chest being pressed against by an invisible force. After being flung several meters, Chu Ges feet slammed into the ground. He erupted with all his strength, fending off the invisible monster. His hands clutched the invisible monster, feeling sticky. Disgusting! Chu Ge turned and threw it, slamming the invisible monster onto the ground. He faintly heard a scream. Then came another round of rustling noises. It had escaped. Ghost Realm Monsters are even here in broad daylight, it seems sunlight cant drive them away. Chu Ge silently thought, then why didnt the Ghost Realm Monsters attack them last night? Could it be related to Big Hair? Are Ghost Realm Monsters afraid of dogs? Chu Ge frowned. Only then did he realize that he had forgotten about Big Hair. After all, it wasnt the real Big Hair, he wasnt that concerned about the Akita dog. Chu Ge turned around, looking towards the Suicide Club, he didnt hear any barking. Could such a big commotion not have scared Big Hair? Could it have been eaten? Chu Ge felt uneasy, but the urgent matter at hand was not to worry about a dog. He started inspecting the surroundings, making sure that Survival Storm had left. Just as Chu Ge was about to return to the underground passage, a laugh rang out. Hey, little brother, we meet again, what a fate we have! Hearing this voice, Chu Ge got goosebumps all over. Fuck! It was Ma Lingling again! He turned to look, and saw Ma Lingling sitting on a bench under a tree, wearing an Island Nation-style schoolgirl skirt, with her hands propped on the bench, and her legs crossed. There was a long wound on her snow-white thigh; the blood dripped down onto the canvas shoes and onto the ground, which made her all the more enchanting. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment, but still approached her. He came in front of Ma Lingling and asked, Are you okay? After all, Ma Lingling had saved him before at Jiangyuan Lake Pond. Do you hope Im doing well? Ma Lingling asked with a smiley face. Chu Ge cursed inwardly, shameless, trying to flirt with me? No way! We were just hunting a big one. Be careful, those monsters have come up now, and itll take at least a week for the Survival Association to repair the space rift. Ma Linglings smile faded, and she said seriously. Chu Ge raised an eyebrow, Do you mean the Survival Association will certainly be successful? Of course, its not the first time. Then why havent I heard about it before? Because the Survival Arena will erase those marks, making those who have encountered the Ghost Realm lose this part of their memory; only Survivors remember, as for how its done, if I knew, I would have escaped this cage long ago. Geshan City had already sent out cyber-information before. I guess the whole country knows by now. How do you wipe that clean? Youre overthinking it. It wasnt the government that sent it, it was the Survival Arena, and only people in Geshan City could see it. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge fell silent. This was just too Badass! Chu Ge began to doubt the reality of this world. Please let it not be just a dream once he wakes up. Take your people and get out of here fast. Didnt you see the blood on my leg? Ma Lingling urged, snapping Chu Ge back to attention. So, this woman had intentionally bled to attract the Ghost Realm Monsters? Chu Ge immediately turned around, went into the underground passage, and called everyone to retreat with him. When everyone came up on the street, they all noticed Ma Lingling. Who is that girl? So pretty, shes hurt. What are you thinking? Did you not hear the commotion from the fight just now? Should we take her with us? Wake up! The trainees looked at Ma Lingling, whispering amongst themselves. After hearing them, Chu Ge scoffed, Forget about it. This woman kills without blinking an eye. Shes at least a Five Stars Survivor, dont mess with her! Everyone was startled upon hearing this. Five Stars Survivor? Move it, shes luring in monsters. A whole pack of Ghost Realm Monsters will swarm here soon! Chu Ge warned, and everyone quickened their pace, scared. Gu Tianjiao glanced at Ma Lingling, deep in thought. The group hurried away. Ma Lingling watched their retreating figures, her brow slightly furrowed. Just then, a black cat emerged behind her. Is it him? Ma Lingling asked softly. The black cat, licking its paw, replied softly, Yes, what do you think? Not bad indeed, hes worthy of being part of the plan. No wonder you wanted me to help him. Ma Lingling shrugged, her eyes flickering with an unknown thought. The black cat continued, Its not really helping, is it? We each have our needs, and the Evil Owl had a score to settle with you guys anyway. Ma Lingling rolled her eyes and said, Are all of you from the Olympus Pantheon so shameless? The black cat did not answer. It lay down on Ma Linglings leg, watching Chu Ge and the others disappear around the corner of the street. By the way, theres also a test subject among that group. Did you have anything to do with that? Ma Lingling asked. The black cat shook its head and said, No, which is why Ive been following him, afraid something might go wrong. Ma Lingling fell into deep thought. Elsewhere. Chu Ge and the others took the same route back, passing by the club. Chu Ge went to look for Big Hair on his own. After turning the two floors of the club upside down, he did not see Big Hair. It seemed Big Hair had already run away. Chu Ge left and continued the escape with everyone. Ye Wukong muttered, Why havent we seen anyone today? The others had the same question. It was very strange. It seems to be related to the Survival Arena, Gu Tianjiao surmised. Roar A deafening roar came from behind! Ma Lingling had successfully drawn the attention of a giant beast! The crowd quickened their steps, fearing that the Survival Storms hunting action would once again affect them. An hour later. They hid inside a large supermarket. No sooner had they entered when they heard a cry for help coming from inside. Chu Ge raised his hand, signaling everyone to be quiet. The pleas for help came from a man, his voice filled with fear, making the atmosphere in the supermarket even more horrifying. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 426 - 426 Thundercloud Vortex Chapter 426: Chapter 426 Thundercloud Vortex ` Should we save him? Tang Xuejia asked cautiously, noticing that no one else had made a move, which made her question lack confidence. Chu Ge thought for a moment and ordered, Xiao Hero, Xiao Ming, go take a look. Save him if you can, if not, leave it be. Xiao Ming was considered the strongest among them, and Xiao Hero was calm. Chu Ge felt assured entrusting this task to them. ... Xiao Hero and Xiao Ming immediately set off. The others waited patiently. The cries for help continued, accompanied by occasional sounds of collision, suggesting a fight was taking place. It must not be an ordinary person; an ordinary person would have died already if they encountered a Ghost Realm monster. Gu Tianjiao spoke in a low voice, her gaze watchful, guarding against any monsters that might spring forth. Roar A terrifying roar emanated from the entrance of the supermarket, startling everyone to turn and look. A massive shadow loomed at the entrance, flickering in and out of sight like a phantom, its body crackling with electric light, dazzling and spectacular. Upon closer inspection, the creature stood nearly three meters tall, its shape humanoid, but with an upper body severely bloated. Its muscles bulged all over, with four arms extending from its torso. Since its body shimmered like a projection, no one could clearly make out its true appearance. Fight! Chu Ge immediately gave the command before charging forward himself. Blazing flames ignited on his arms, reducing his sleeves to ash. Bang! Chu Ges fist landed on one of the four-armed monsters limbs, eliciting a pained howl from the creature. Following that, the four-armed monster swung its fists at Chu Ge. The four punches that landed were like sledgehammers striking down. Chu Ge instinctively lifted his arms to block and was knocked down to one knee, bending both legs. The tiles of the supermarket floor shattered under his knee. Gu Tianjiao, Arno, General Lie Hao, Daddys Silhouette, Chi Lian, and Xiao Poor Thing all rushed forward to provide support. They quickly surrounded the four-armed monster. Arno, ever reckless and aggressive, crashed head-on into the four-armed monster, pushing it back repeatedly. Bang! Bang! Bang The members of the Suicide Group unleashed a violent assault on the four-armed creature. The students eyes widened in disbelief. They knew the main group members were strong, but this was their first time witnessing them in actual combat. Daddys Silhouette transformed into a mighty baboon, grappling with the four-armed monster in hand-to-hand combat. The clash was like that of two giants battling, the force immense. General Lie Hao also transformed; a gorilla and a muscular baboon, they overpowered the four-armed monster with no room for it to fight back. Chu Ge stood up and shook his arms out. This guy is really strong! The nearby shelves were thrown into disarray by the impacts from General Lie Hao, Daddys Silhouette, and the four-armed monster. Soon, Daddys Silhouette tore open the creatures flesh with its claws, spilling its dark green blood all over the place. A foul stench began to permeate the air. After half a minute more, the four-armed monster was beaten to death. Once it fell, its form was fully revealed. It was hairless, its body oozing with a sticky substance. It didnt have eyes, its mouth split open like flower petals into five parts, filled with sharp fangs, gruesome and terrifying. Everyone felt nauseated at the sight. What is this thing? Xiao Poor Thing asked with a look of disgust. Chu Ge clicked his tongue in wonder. Ghost Realm monsters sure are ugly. At that moment, Xiao Hero and Xiao Ming returned. They had not brought anyone back with them. Chi Lian asked curiously, What about the person you went to save? Xiao Ming replied, Dead. Xiao Hero immediately helped explain. It turned out the person was a Survivor who had been mauled by a monster. By the time Xiao Hero and Xiao Ming arrived, his lower body had been gnawed away, and by the time they killed the monster, he was already dead. Hearing this, everyone else shivered with dread. Afterward, Chu Ge led the group towards another corner of the supermarket. Having seen the true nature of the Ghost Realm monsters with their own eyes, the students became even more cautious. ` But the fear in their hearts had diminished. Five minutes later. They stopped in the snack area and began to rest. Roars could be heard from outside from time to time. Xiao Hero walked over and sat next to Chu Ge, whispering, Hiding here isnt a solution. Chu Ge glanced at him and said, Do you have a better idea? Lets go kill some monsters, its a good chance to practice, Xiao Hero suggested. He had heard about the earlier battle, so he thought the Ghost Realm Monsters werent that scary. As long as we avoid those giants, well be fine. Xiao Hero continued, his eyes beginning to brighten. Arno nodded and said, I think its doable. He couldnt wait to fight! Chu Ge was hesitant. He looked over the trainees, and although Xiao Heros voice was low, everyone could hear him. Is anyone scared? Chu Ge asked. On hearing this, the trainees exchanged glances. Scared? Who would dare admit they were scared? Admitting it would turn them into a joke. Chu Ge laughed and said, Then let me phrase it differently, who thinks its not reliable? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Still, no one answered. With so many of us, we really dont have to be afraid. Just be careful not to get hurt, Gu Tianjiao added. In fact, she was also somewhat tempted. General Lie Hao and Daddys Silhouette could kill a Ghost Realm Monster if they worked together, which indicated that most of those beasts were manageable. Chu Ge stood up and smiled, In that case, everyone grab some snacks you like and get ready to set out. At those words, the trainees had no choice but to get up and start searching for snacks. Chu Ge walked to the aisle next to the shelf, vigilant for any sudden attacks from Ghost Realm Monsters. After a while, they headed toward the supermarket exit. Ten minutes later. They were moving along the streets in the city. The surrounding buildings had suffered damage and there were pits all over the roads. Xiao Hero had turned into the Survival Entity and was patrolling the sky. Time flew by quickly. Before they knew it, evening arrived. Strangely, whenever they wanted to encounter Ghost Realm Monsters, they couldnt find any. When they didnt want to, those things would pop up one after another. Finally, they returned to the club. Since they had decided to hunt for monsters, there was no need to hide. Ye Wukong was sitting beside the ring, bragging to the trainees. The atmosphere was much more relaxed than last night. Chu Ge leaned against the counter and drank a soda. It seems this calamity might actually be a good thing, Gu Tianjiao said softly with a smile as she approached him. Chu Ge nodded and said, Maybe so, but its still early days, and no one can be sure what will happen next. Even people from the Survival Storm could die, so he felt it was better to be cautious. By the way, have you noticed? The thunderclouds in the sky never dispersed, and during the daytime, the Thundercloud Vortex seemed to be moving, Gu Tianjiao continued. Chu Ge asked curiously, What do you mean by that? Could it be related to the space-time rift? The monsters all emerged from that Thundercloud Vortex. As Gu Tianjiao said this, her eyes revealed a peculiar interest. It was clear she was very intrigued by the Thundercloud Vortex. Chu Ge pondered and said, Perhaps, but dont think about it, wed be heading to our deaths if we go. Gu Tianjiaos mouth curled into a smile, her eyes narrowing as she asked, The Survival Storm must have a reason for chasing monsters, right? They wouldnt bother otherwise, perhaps its something that could help them get stronger. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 427 - 427 Two Worlds Chapter 427: Chapter 427 Two Worlds Dont even think about it, even if there really is something that could make us stronger, could you snatch it from those people? Chu Ge flicked Gu Tianjiaos forehead with his finger, saying helplessly. In the past, it was always Gu Tianjiao who dissuaded him from being impulsive. How had it come to be the other way around? Gu Tianjiao squinted and smiled, saying, Im just saying, I always feel like someone is watching us, probably afraid that we will get close to the area beneath the Thundercloud Vortex. The Local Snake passing by overheard this and turned around to say, Sister-in-law, I have the same feeling too! Could it be that monsters have invaded? His voice was somewhat high, and immediately frightened everyone in the lobby on the first floor into looking around and entering a state of alert. Chu Ge glared at Local Snake and said, Dont scare people, okay? ... He also had the feeling of being watched. But it hadnt made his skin crawl. So he thought it was a psychological effect, since all the Ghost Realm Monsters were invisible, and everyone would feel like the Ghost Realm Monsters were nearby. Just be careful, no need to make a big deal out of it, Gu Tianjiao followed up. Her gaze turned contemplatively toward the street outside the club. The sun set and the moon rose. Night fell. Some trainees once again immersed themselves in their training. Chu Ge went to the restroom, and Gu Tianjiao had General Lie Hao follow him, just in case. After entering the restroom, Chu Ge started to squat on the toilet. General Lie Hao stood in front of the washbasin, talking nonstop. Boss, what if we cant return this time? Actually, its a good thing, at least we escaped the Survival Arena. Hahaha, if we enter the Ghost Realm, will we go to the Netherworld and be reincarnated? Chu Ge responded now and then, without much interest. When he finished using the restroom and walked out, he was shocked to find that General Lie Hao had disappeared. What was eerie was that General Lie Haos voice was still there. Chu Ge immediately felt his skin crawl. His gaze shifted to the large mirror above the washbasin and he saw General Lie Hao in the mirror, continually grinning at Chu Ge. In my next life, will I be a gorilla? Will I be a Vajra or a Caesar? After finishing his thought, General Lie Hao paused, looked at Chu Ge with surprise, and asked, Boss, whats wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Chu Ges expression turned grave as he said in a low voice, Youre in the mirror. On hearing this, General Lie Hao was momentarily stunned. He felt that something was off. Shouldnt Chu Ge be behind him? How had he gotten in front of him? He instinctively looked behind him, only to see that it was still the restroom, but Chu Ge was not there. He was instantly horrified, turned around, and leaned against the mirror, trying to force his way through. Dont panic, its impossible to just go through for no reason. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge reminded him. His voice was low yet forceful, giving General Lie Hao a sense of safety. Afterward, Chu Ge approached the mirror and reached out to touch it. It felt like he was touching water, and his hand could actually go through. Grab my hand. Chu Ge said softly. Upon hearing this, General Lie Hao immediately grabbed his hand. Chu Ge pulled General Lie Hao right out. General Lie Hao let out a breath of relief, turned to look at the mirror, his expression one of lingering fear. It seems that you can go in from outside the mirror, but you cant get out on your own. Chu Ge analyzed, stroking his chin. General Lie Hao found it frightening and asked tentatively, Should we call everyone over to take a look? With more people, he wouldnt be afraid. Chu Ge nodded, and General Lie Hao immediately headed for the restroom door. Whats going on? Why wont the door open? General Lie Hao exclaimed, beginning to violently shake the door. Chu Ge came over to try and open it. He found that the restroom door was as if it had been welded shut, completely unmovable. Chu Ge frowned and swung his fist to hit the door, attempting to blow it off its hinges. Bang! Chu Ge felt pain instantly and quickly withdrew his hand. General Lie Hao cursed, This is really ghostly. He started shouting loudly for help, urging others to come and open the door. Chu Ge felt something was amiss. Soon, a rush of footsteps could be heard. The two of them began to wait for their teammates to open the door. My God, how are you inside the mirror? Xiao Poor Thing exclaimed, followed by a stir among the others. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge and General Lie Hao instantly stiffened. They turned their heads mechanically. To their shock, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Xiao Hero, and the rest were inside the mirror! Thats not right! They were outside the mirror! It was Chu Ge and the other who were inside. Could it be that it wasnt General Lie Hao who entered the mirror at first, but me Chu Ge was dripping with cold sweat. Didnt that mean he had endangered General Lie Hao? Noticing Xiao Hero trying to touch the mirror, he quickly warned, Dont touch it carelessly; be careful not to get sucked in! As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Hero had already made contact with the mirrors surface, yet his fingers didnt come through. Xiao Hero began to fumble around, clearly unable to enter; he was blocked on the outside of the mirror. What just happened? Gu Tianjiao asked Chu Ge. Chu Ge was quite frustrated and said, I dont know either, I just went to use the restroom. I thought it was General Lie Hao in the mirror, and I pulled him in The others were also gaping in astonishment. This was too bizarre! Thats when Chu Ge heard a heavy set of footsteps, as if a giant was approaching. They were coming from the corridor outside the restroom. Chu Ge quickly pulled General Lie Hao back. Whats the problem? asked Gu Tianjiao. The rest tensed up, scanning every corner of the restroom. Something is getting closer! Chu Ge declared in a serious tone, and General Lie Hao, scared out of his wits, transformed into a muscle-bound Silverback Gorilla. Bang! The wall next to the restroom door twisted as it was smashed, rising up like a spiders web. Bang! A bloodied fist burst through the location of the bulge; it was more than twice the size of Chu Ges head and dripping with blood. Gu Tianjiao and the others outside the mirror were also scared. Xiao Hero immediately hit the mirror, trying to rush in, only to accidentally crack the mirror. You guys escape first! Gu Tianjiao shouted urgently, shivering at the sight of that bloody fist. Chu Ge looked back and saw that on the opposite wall of the restroom, there was a window nearly two meters off the ground. He charged over, leaped up, and smashed the window with a punch before diving out. General Lie Hao reverted to human form and followed close behind. But then He got stuck in the window! Boss! Help me! General Lie Hao screamed in terror. Chu Ge turned around, grabbed his hand, and forcefully pulled him down. The expression on General Lie Haos face was priceless. He felt as though hed been skinned twice over, an extremely wracking pain. The two hastily fled. At night, the streets seemed especially sinister. As Chu Ge ran, he saw two skeletons beating against the glass door of the club entrance. They appeared to be the skeletons of two children. General Lie Hao saw it too and nearly had his scalp explode. The two sprinted at full speed along the street. Boom The wall of the club was smashed apart, and a humanoid creature burst forth. It was as if it had been skinned, covered in fresh blood, with an unrecognizable face and a mouth full of shark-like sharp teeth. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 428 - 428: Blood Ghoul, Black Cat Appears Chapter 428: Chapter 428: Blood Ghoul, Black Cat Appears Fuck! What is that thing! General Lie Hao cursed in fright as the blood-drenched monster loomed before them, twice the size of any they had previously encountered at the supermarket. Roar The humanoid Blood Monster bellowed at Chu Ge and General Lie Hao, its voice terrifying. Chu Ge and his companion immediately fled! Given its sizeit must have been at least four meters tall, weighing upwards of a ton! ... The humanoid Blood Monster leaped forward, landing on all fours and sprinting like a quadruped. At first glance, it resembled a Mountain Gorilla with its skin peeled off. It charged headlong, toppling roadside lampposts in its path. Bang Its shoulder smashed through the corner of a commercial building, blood splattering everywhere, but it didnt stop for a moment, continuing its relentless pursuit of Chu Ge and his companion. Turning back to see this, Chu Ge felt even more horrified. What kind of strength was this? To directly smash through a concrete corner! The most pressing issue was that the creature was faster than they were. If this continued, they would be caught in less than half a minute. Chu Ge immediately stopped, lifted a fallen phone booth from the sidewalk, and hurled it with all his might at the humanoid Blood Monster. Clang! The humanoid Blood Monster caught the phone booth in its arms and, exerting its strength, smashed it to pieces. Such exaggerated force! Chu Ge turned and ran for his life. He transformed into his Survival Entity, becoming a robust African male lion, and sprinted along the dim streets. Before long, he had overtaken General Lie Hao. Seeing his retreating figure, General Lie Hao hurriedly transformed into his Survival Entity as well. Their speed increased, and they ran wildly. The humanoid Blood Monster clearly had its sights set on them, in relentless pursuit. Why is it chasing us continuously? Is it because our flesh smells good? General Lie Hao grumbled and cursed. Chu Ge also found it strange. He involuntarily glanced at General Lie Hao. After a few seconds, his expression suddenly changed. Why is your arm bleeding? Chu Ge asked urgently. General Lie Hao looked down and was also startled. I have no idea? Maybe I bumped into something General Lie Hao panicked. No wonder the humanoid Blood Monster continually hunted them. General Lie Hao frantically wiped the blood, but the wound did not heal; what good would wiping do? After a while, General Lie Hao realized the problem and gritted his teeth, Boss, lets split up! After saying that, he turned and darted in another direction, quickly disappearing into the dark. The humanoid Blood Monster followed, adjusting its direction to chase General Lie Hao. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment before running towards a nearby building. He had dragged General Lie Hao into this, and he couldnt abandon him and run away. He had to find a way to kill the monster. Could it be that he was cut by the mirror when I was pulling him? Chu Ge thought it was very likely. Because the arm from which General Lie Hao was bleeding was the same one that Chu Ge had grasped in the mirror. Chu Ge sped up and reached a residential building with multiple balconies. He leaped and climbed using the balconies to ascend. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In half a minute, he reached the rooftop and followed General Lie Haos scent. Jumping from one rooftop to another, he moved across a row of residential buildings. With an open view, he quickly spotted General Lie Hao and the humanoid Blood Monster. General Lie Hao was caught up to; he began to run circles around a small supermarket. He was not as fast as the humanoid Blood Monster, but he was more agile, especially in close quarters. For a moment, the humanoid Blood Monster just couldnt catch him. You old bitch! Come and eat me! General Lie Hao kept taunting, and although the humanoid Blood Monster had no intelligence, it grew irritable from constantly failing to catch him. It roared repeatedly, its voice echoing endlessly through the streets. Chu Ge arrived at a nearby rooftop and started to think of a solution. How to hunt this thing down? He transformed back into human form and looked toward a nearby rooftop. Soon, his gaze locked onto an old refrigerator. He walked over, picked up the old refrigerator, then hoisted it over his head and walked to the edge of the balcony. Looking down, he saw the humanoid Blood Monster moving quickly, making it hard to hit. Chu Ge estimated that he was about thirty meters above the ground. How accurate would his prediction have to be to hit it? He immediately felt troubled, as mistakenly killing General Lie Hao would be a grave sin. Dont do that, if you smash the Blood Ghoul, its resentment will latch onto you, and other Blood Ghouls will chase you endlessly. A familiar voice came, and Chu Ge turned to look, only to see a Black Cat sitting on the railing at the edge of the rooftop, staring at him coldly. It was that Black Cat again! The Black Cat that had turned Chu Ge into a Survivor! Chu Ge gritted his teeth and asked, What should I do? He didnt ask why the Black Cat was there, as the immediate priority was to rescue General Lie Hao. Its simple, just bleed yourself, lure it up here. The Black Cat responded, to Chu Ges shock. And then what? Then when it gets up here, burn it to death with fire, dry out its blood, and its resentment wont be able to disperse. The so-called resentment is actually a kind of chemical substance that disperses through fresh blood. Chu Ge immediately put down the old refrigerator, bit into his own right forearm, blood spurting out and cascading down below. Feeling that the wound was too small, he also tore it open with the index finger and thumb of his other hand. The sensation of skin being torn was painful, but to save General Lie Hao, Chu Ge didnt care about the pain. The Blood Ghoul suddenly stopped, looked up in Chu Ges direction. Roar It roared at Chu Ge and rapidly charged over. Bang! It leaped onto the buildings wall, its claws piercing the wall, climbing up swiftly as if on flat ground. General Lie Hao noticed this and instinctively looked up. When he saw Chu Ge on the rooftop of the building, he was stunned. A feeling of indescribable gratitude filled his heart. With his exceptional eyesight, he saw Chu Ge bleeding. Boss Just as General Lie Hao was about to rush over, he heard Chu Ge shout, Dont come over! I have a way to kill it! Hearing this, he immediately stopped. Although he was worried, at that moment, all he could do was trust Chu Ge. Looking back, it seemed there was no difficulty that Chu Ge couldnt handle. As the Blood Ghoul drew closer and closer to him, Chu Ge backed up. The entire building began to shake. Youve already undergone Mystical Evolution, try to control your flame, let it leave your body. The Black Cat spoke, causing Chu Ge to look at her in fear. How did she know? Had she been watching him all along? This thought made Chu Ge shiver. Chu Ge gritted his teeth, mobilized the heat source within his body, and the Raging Flame Separation quickly ignited in the palms of his hands. He began to try hard to control the Raging Flame Separation to leave his hands. Dont be nervous, the more relaxed you are, the more likely youll succeed. Dont think its impossible, its actually very simple, you just need to believe you can do it, just like using chopsticks. You see the chopsticks, you dont doubt whether you can use them, you just pick them up, the Black Cat reminded him. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge couldnt help but take a deep breath. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 429 - 429: Terrifying Speculation Chapter 429: Chapter 429: Terrifying Speculation Chu Ge kept giving himself mental suggestions. He could do it! The flames in the palms of his hands slowly detached and spread forward from his grasp. The Blood Ghoul suddenly leaped up from outside the rooftop, and after landing, it screamed and charged toward Chu Ge. Will you shoot or not? Black Cat urged, scaring Chu Ge into hastily dodging out of the way. ... Bang! The Blood Ghouls feet stomped on the cement floor, causing it to collapse and debris to fly. Chu Ge was unable to shoot out flames and could only rush forward, his fists ablaze with Blazing Flame, striking the back of the Blood Ghoul. The scorching Blazing Flame burned the Blood Ghoul, causing it to scream in agony. It violently turned around, trying to grab Chu Ge, but Chu Ge deftly dodged it. Chu Ge began to maneuver around, constantly staying close to the Blood Ghoul as the Raging Flame Separation began to spread over its body. The Blood Ghoul became increasingly violent, flailing its arms wildly. Standing on the railing, Black Cat said helplessly, Youre so clumsy! If this keeps up, it will squash you to death sooner or later! Chu Ge also got annoyed. If youre so capable, help out! Dont just stand there making snide remarks! Chu Ge retorted while dodging. Black Cat huffed, Youre the one who provoked it, why should I help you? It doesnt want to eat me. Chu Ge had no time to argue with her and focused on dodging desperately. The Blood Ghouls speed was increasing, and it had almost caught Chu Ge several times. We cant go on like this! Chu Ge gritted his teeth, then, with all his might, charged at the Blood Ghoul. Bang! With superhuman strength, Chu Ge still couldnt knock down the Blood Ghoul. The creature only staggered back two steps. Just as Chu Ge was gearing up to continue his assault, Black Cat leaped onto his shoulder. Meow! A sharp cats cry sounded, and the turning speed of the Blood Ghoul suddenly slowed. Get close to it! Black Cat shouted, and Chu Ge immediately moved in. At that moment! Black Cat suddenly spat saliva, which quickly landed on the Blood Ghoul. Chu Ge felt disgusted and instinctively wanted to change direction to avoid touching her spit. Press your fire on it, my saliva is like oil! Black Cat instructed, leaving Chu Ge momentarily stunned. He quickly pressed his palm onto it. Whoosh The Blood Ghoul was instantly ignited, its figure engulfed in towering flames. It roared ferociously, trying to extinguish the fire on its body, but it was too late. Chu Ge swallowed, saying, Youre toxic. Black Cat licked her paw, looking very self-satisfied. The body of the Blood Ghoul began to melt, its blood boiling dry; the stench invaded Chu Ges nostrils, almost making him vomit. He quickly retreated to the edge of the rooftop. Boss! Are you okay? The voice of General Lie Hao came from below. Chu Ge looked back and said, Im fine, Ill be down in a minute! Hearing this, and seeing that Chu Ge wasnt dodging, signified to General Lie Hao that the monster had been killed. The boss is the boss, managing to counter-kill like that! General Lie Hao was full of admiration for Chu Ge. On the other side. After the Blood Ghoul turned into ashes, Chu Ge prepared to leave. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He suddenly realized Black Cat had disappeared. Truly bizarre. Chu Ge touched his shoulder. Just now, it seemed like he didnt feel the weight of the Black Cat. Just like a ghost. He didnt call out for the Black Cat. He knew that guy must be watching him from the shadows. In the past, he might have felt annoyed, but now he felt somewhat relieved. This place was likely the Ghost Realm, and if the Black Cat was willing to help, after going downstairs, Chu Ge quickly found General Lie Hao. General Lie Hao was curious about what had just happened. Chu Ge only said he burned the Blood Ghoul to death, which excited General Lie Hao so much that he thumped his chest. Just like a Gorilla. Lets go, this place should be the Ghost Realm. Well look for other mirrors. The entrance and exit are probably moving, just like the vortexes in the sky, Chu Ge said. General Lie Hao nodded. After Chu Ge killed such a big monster, General Lie Hao became more confident. The two began to enter a nearby shopping mall. They planned to look for bathrooms. Usually, there would be sinks near the bathroom entrance, and large mirrors would be hanging above them. However. They searched a total of eight bathrooms and still didnt find the portal between worlds. Boss, should we go back? At least to warn them not to come in, General Lie Hao asked. Chu Ge nodded, unexpectedly saying, Youre rarely this smart. Hehe, I learned it from you. General Lie Hao flattered him. The two began their journey back. Walking on the edge of the street, they were very careful to avoid getting hurt again. Roar A deafening roar came from afar, sounding as terrifying as the thunder before a downpour. Even Chu Ge felt a chill down his spine. How big does it have to be to have such a loud voice? General Lie Hao muttered, voicing Chu Ges thoughts. Chu Ge hurriedly quickened his pace. If the monster was too big, he would definitely have a hard time burning it to death. All the way, he paid attention to the roadside, hoping to see if there was a gas station nearby. If there was gasoline, dealing with monsters would be much more convenient. However, all the way to the club, they did not encounter any gas stations. When they got back to the bathroom they had escaped from before, Gu Tianjiao and the others were still standing inside the mirror. The moment they saw Chu Ge and General Lie Hao, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Boss, are you alright? We were thinking of ways to rescue you through other mirrors! Local Snake said anxiously. Chu Ge glared at him, saying, Youre not allowed to come in! Its too dangerous here; youll drag us down if you come in! I dont want to have to rescue you guys after we find an escape route! Although he spoke harshly, he had to say it like that. Exactly, we almost got eaten just now. Dont come in and complicate things. Were going to look for other mirrors now; dont stick around here, General Lie Hao followed up. Hearing this, everyone exchanged glances. Gu Tianjiao touched her chin, saying, The entrance is probably moving, just like the sky vortexes I observed before. Mirrors are indeed the breakthrough. Besides mirrors, surfaces of water should work too, as they can also reflect. Be careful. Chu Ge nodded, then turned to Xiao Hero, Arno, Xiao Ming, and Daddys Silhouette, instructing, You guys better protect everyone before I come back! Dont worry, Xiao Hero nodded, still as steady as ever. After that, Chu Ge gave a few more instructions, then hurriedly left with General Lie Hao. Xiao Poor Thing said with a heavy heart, How did they get in there in the first place? Even if they discovered the mirrors were an entrance, they wouldnt have recklessly gone in. Could it be that the monster can forcibly pull people in? If thats the case Everyone was moved, subconsciously stepping back, distancing themselves from the mirror. It would be better if the monster pulled them in, Im afraid someone could go in without realizing it, Gu Tianjiao said softly. Listening to her, everyone felt even colder. Afterward, Gu Tianjiao led everyone to retreat back to the living room. Shortly after they left, black mist began to billow from within the mirror in the bathroom, quickly obscuring the scene inside and turning the mirrors surface pitch black. In the vast blackness, a pair of blood-red eyes suddenly appeared, filled with deep resentment. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 430 - 430: The Pursuit! Chapter 430: Chapter 430: The Pursuit! Chu Ge and General Lie Hao continued their search for the exit. Within this Ghost Realm, it seemed as though it was always night, incredibly sinister and bleak. In the streets of Geshan City, no other human figures could be seen, only occasionally one could glimpse small monsters drenched in blood flitting by. General Lie Hao muttered, Boss, we cant be the only ones whove stumbled in here, can we? There should be quite a few survivors from Geshan City. He had encountered many survivors from his own city back in Survival City. ... Who knows? Maybe there are others, but theyre already dead, Chu Ge shrugged. From their previous experiences, their misadventure into the Ghost Realm undoubtedly meant that monsters were nearby. Upon entry, being easily cut and bleeding, how could they not attract the monsters to hunt them down? They entered another clothing store and found a full-length mirror. Chu Ge touched the mirrors surface, still unable to penetrate it. They had no choice but to try another place. One failure after another made Chu Ge increasingly irritable. If this continued, they would starve before they even found the exit. The shops in the Ghost Realm held no food, only the afterimages of it, which was really too much. Roar Once again a deafening roar sounded in the distance, vibrating the glass windows of nearby buildings. General Lie Hao cursed, Is that guy sick? Always howling! Chu Ge frowned. All of a sudden he said, Lets go, lets take a look over there! If they couldnt find the exit, then they might as well investigate. No sooner had he spoken than Chu Ge took the lead, heading toward the direction of the roar. Ah? Boss! Dont be reckless! General Lie Hao quickly followed him, his expression panicked. No venture, no gain. Dont worry, I wont act rashly. Well be cautious and observe first, Chu Ge whispered, his gaze fixed on what lay ahead. General Lie Hao had no choice but to follow, though with great reluctance. The roar sounded sporadically, immense in volume, yet actually quite a distance from them. It took them over an hour to draw near the source of the roaring sounds. Expecting to find a colossal monster, they approached but saw no such immense creature. Be careful, there are heavy heartbeats, Chu Ge warned as they reached a wall, proceeding with extreme caution. When they reached the corner of the street, they peered out. In front of them was a plaza surrounded by supermarkets and commercial buildings. At the center of the plaza was a giant pit, tens of meters in diameter, emitting a red glow as if it were a massive pit of fire. The roaring was coming from within! Chu Ge and General Lie Hao exchanged glances, both hesitating, unsure whether to approach. You stay here to guard against any surprise attacks from behind. Ill use Change Color to go over, Chu Ge contemplated, and then prepared to move forward. General Lie Hao grabbed him, saying, I know Change Color too. Let me go. Youre more powerful, so you can be more useful staying in the back. The unknown was the most terrifying. No one knew what dangers lurked in the pit. General Lie Hao was not fearless. He simply lacked confidence in himself and felt safer with Chu Ge behind him. Hearing this, Chu Ge nodded without fuss. General Lie Hao immediately changed color and started advancing in a crouch. On the dim street, he became one with the shadows, hardly visible to the eye. Chu Ge could clearly see General Lie Hao trembling. This was no Survival Competition. If one died here, it really meant death. Soon, General Lie Hao reached the edge of the pit. He looked down, shuddered violently, and hastily retreated. He tumbled all the way back and quickly ran to Chu Ge. Boss! We need to leave quickly! General Lie Hao said urgently, trying his best to suppress his voice for fear of alerting the monsters. Chu Ge instinctively retreated alongside him, asking, Whats down there? A lot like giant maggots, big flesh worms, and I saw them struggling forcefully with monsters inside them, ready to burst out at any moment. There were too many to count just countless! General Lie Hao gritted his teeth, his tone filled with terror. Chu Ges brows furrowed tightly upon hearing. Could it be the lair of the Ghost Realm Monsters? Indeed, they had to get away If they advanced rashly, they would be just like the doomed protagonists in a horror film. The two of them ran faster and faster. Suddenly, Chu Ge heard a rustling sound coming from behind. It was eerie and made his scalp tingle inexplicably. General Lie Hao heard it too and instinctively looked back. Fuck! General Lie Hao cursed loudly. Following his lead, Chu Ge looked back and saw many Blood Monsters charging towards them. They were crawling on the ground, and although they were human-shaped, they scuttled like cockroaches as if they were evil spirits crawling out of hell. The pair hastened their pace. In the distance. Atop a high-rise, Black Cat stood at the edge of the rooftop, overlooking the chase from afar. She shook her head and sighed, Why does this guy always stir up trouble? She immediately turned and disappeared from the rooftop. Chu Ge and General Lie Hao kept turning corners, trying to shake off the monsters. But at the crossroad ahead, a large group of monsters appeared. Whats going on? Why have so many suddenly appeared? General Lie Hao cried out in alarm. It was too sudden! Chu Ge also found it strange. What exactly was the reason? He suddenly thought of a possibility and his hair stood on end. The roar from before was probably to attract prey, and they had become that prey. If that was the case, then these monsters were being controlled. There was a Boss too! With this thought, Chu Ge felt even more uneasy. Where could that Boss be? He instinctively turned his head to look, and all he saw were the same monsters chasing them. Roar The terrifying roar sounded once again. Chu Ge and General Lie Hao instinctively looked in the direction the sound came from, only to see a horrifying figure standing on the top of the shopping mall to the left. The monster was huge, resembling the Hulk at first glance, with exaggerated muscles, three heads and six arms, and like the other monsters, it was furless and dripping with blood. Upon seeing it, Chu Ge and General Lie Haos hearts pounded wildly. It was definitely the Monster Leader! The Monster Leader leaped with a bound, jumping down from tens of meters high. Boom! Its feet landed on the street, cracking the concrete. Run! Chu Ge urgently shouted. He transformed into his Survival Entity, advancing at full speed. General Lie Hao did the same. Boom! Boom! Boom The Monster Leader charged forward explosively, leaving behind two rows of footprints on the ground, its muscles tensed, providing an explosive visual impact. Hearing the footsteps from behind getting closer and closer, Chu Ge and General Lie Hao felt their hearts rise to their throats. The footsteps grew louder! And closer! Chu Ge looked back, and his head nearly exploded. The Monster Leader was less than fifty meters away from them, and the distance was rapidly closing. General Lie Hao was slower than Chu Ge, and by the time he looked back, the Monster Leader was already upon him. Bang The Monster Leader swung its arm and sent General Lie Hao flying. General Lie Hao, though a significant figure himself, was struck hard and flew into the glass walls of a nearby shopping mall, his fate unknown. The Monster Leader continued to pursue Chu Ge. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its speed was even faster than Chu Ges! COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 431 - 431: Transforming into a Lion Chapter 431: Chapter 431: Transforming into a Lion Roar The Monster Leaders roar exploded behind Chu Ges head, sending a shiver down his spine. He instinctively turned around, and with a loud bang, he felt as if he had been hit by a train, the surrounding scenery flipping in an instant. He saw himself hurled ten-odd seconds away, crashing into a vending machine by the roadside, warping its frame. That hurts Chu Ge felt as if all his bones were broken, his limbs numb. ... The Monster Leader was approaching him. Only when it drew closer could Chu Ge truly sense its enormity. It stood at least five meters tall. Looking at its muscles, it had to weigh at least four tons. Im done for Chu Ge despaired, realizing he was finally going to die in the Ghost Realm. General Lie Hao had clearly fainted already, with not a sound to be heard. As the Monster Leader drew closer, Chu Ge gritted his teeth and struggled to rise. Even if he were to die, he would fight with all his might. Chu Ge shakily stood up, his hand resting on the deformed vending machine. Roar The Monster Leader roared at Chu Ge once more, a pungent scent of blood assaulting his nostrils. Suddenly, it charged at Chu Ge, its muscles fierce and astonishing. Chu Ge hastily leapt to the side. Bang! The vending machine was flattened, sparks flying everywhere. Even the wall was penetrated by a massive hole. This terrible destructive power made Chu Ges heart tremble. Damn, this thing is too strong! Chu Ges face twisted in anger as he cursed vehemently. He desperately ignited the Raging Flame Separation, transforming rapidly into a man of fire. The Monster Leader was not afraid at all and pounced towards Chu Ge again. Chu Ge, scared, attempted to leap away again, but was struck by the Monster Leader, sent flying. Crashing down on the street, Chu Ge spat blood, his chest in searing pain. His ribs were broken. This time, Chu Ge couldnt get up at all. Barely turning over, he just saw the Monster Leader coming towards him. It seemed to sense that Chu Ge couldnt fight back anymore, its approach less ferocious, even slow. Unable to move, Chu Ge gave up hope. If he had to die, so be it! After all, he was living his second life! With luck, he might even be reborn once more. Woof woof woof A series of barks sounded, startling Chu Ge into opening his eyes again. In front of him at the three-way junction, a dog appeared. It was Big Hair, the one Chu Ge had picked up. It had actually come to the Ghost Realm; no wonder Chu Ge couldnt find it. How did it get here! Chu Ge was furious. Coming here now, wasnt it just throwing its life away? All he could do was pray that the Monster Leader would ignore Big Hair. Or that the Monster Leader would scare Big Hair away. And just as expected! The Monster Leader paid no attention to Big Hair and continued to close in on Chu Ge. Big Hair kept barking, and seeing the Monster Leader ignore it, it actually charged over. Watching this scene, Chu Ge felt utterly hopeless. His death was one thing. But now a dogs life was going to be lost too. Chu Ge closed his eyes, unwilling to witness the tragic scene to come. Woof woof woof Woof Roar Chu Ge heard an ear-splitting roar, and his heart clenched. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. Wait! That roar wasnt from the Monster Leader! It sounded like A Lions Roar? Chu Ge saw the Monster Leader halt, turning its head to look at Big Hair. He followed its gaze and his eyes widened in shock. Big Hair was slowly approaching, its dog fur fluttering as if it were flames. Chu Ge was stunned. The ferocious roar from Big Hair sounded no longer like a dogs bark but a lions roar. That gaze Chu Ge couldnt help but think of the real Big Hair. Could it be Chu Ge thought of a possibility, and his pupils began to tremble slightly. The Monster Leader began to roar at Big Hair, causing Chu Ges eardrums to sting with pain. Chu Ge had recovered some strength and was just about to stand up. Bang! The Monster Leader swung an arm, knocking Chu Ge back to the ground. Dammit! Chu Ge spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva, mixed with a tooth. It was too painful. Chu Ge was struck dizzy. Seeing this, Big Hair became instantly enraged. It howled and charged at the Monster Leader, and at the same time, its body rapidly inflated, sprouting black mane on its head and sharp fangs protruded from its mouth. In an instant, it transformed into an incredibly majestic male lion; in the darkness, the scene was utterly awe-inspiring. It leaped forward, landing on the Monster Leaders body, ferociously tearing at it. Compared to the Monster Leader, its size was still that of a dog in front of a person, but it was incomparably fierce. The Monster Leaders six arms grabbed it, trying to pull it off but couldnt budge it. Chu Ge watched, dumbstruck. It really was Big Hair! Although the size and color of the mane had changed, his instinct told him that this lion was Big Hair. How could this be? Chu Ges mind went blank, completely unable to comprehend the scene before him. The Monster Leader finally managed to rip Big Hair away and slammed it to the ground. Big Hair let out a pitiful howl and turned its head to bite one of its arms. Crack! Blood splattered as the sound of breaking bones echoed simultaneously. Big Hair had literally bitten off one of the Monster Leaders arms. It then rolled over and went to pounce on the Monster Leaders face. Bang! The Monster Leader punched Big Hair in the head, knocking it down. The disparity in strength and size was too great; Big Hair was not its match. Chu Ge clenched his teeth, struggling to stand up despite the pain throughout his body. He had indeed despaired just now, but seeing Big Hair appear reignited his fighting spirit. Back in Africa, it was he who protected Big Hair! How could he now watch Big Hair suffer for his sake? Chu Ges anger surged, and a force emerged within him, reigniting the Raging Flame Separation on his body. He staggered toward the Monster Leader, bumping into its back. The Blazing Flames heat made the Monster Leader roar out loud. It turned around and stomped Chu Ge down to the ground. Its two hands grabbed Big Hairs head and violently slammed it to the ground. Bang! Big Hairs features were distorted by the impact, and now the lion brother was being held down by the Monster Leader alongside Chu Ge. Chu Ge struggled to open an eye and happened to meet Big Hairs gaze. Big Hair looked fierce, but to Chu Ge, it was incredibly touching. It was still struggling, refusing to give up. Chu Ge too was provoked and continued to muster his bodys heat source. The Monster Leader was scalded by the heat and stomped on Chu Ge three times before kicking him away. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even as a Four Stars Survivor, Chu Ge couldnt withstand its power. He kept vomiting and coughing, feeling like his insides had been crushed. Meow A sharp cats cry came, startling the Monster Leader to turn its head. Black Cat appeared on top of a car at the edge of the street. She kept taunting the Monster Leader. The Monster Leader, with five arms wide, roared at Black Cat. Then it charged towards Black Cat. Black Cat quickly fled. The Blazing Flame on Chu Ges body dissipated as he painfully opened his eyes to look; Big Hair lay on the ground, trying but failing to get up. Noticing Chu Ge watching, Big Hair suddenly became calm. Its body visibly shrank at an observable speed, rapidly transforming back into that short and adorable Akita dog. It looked at Chu Ge with pitiful eyes that were heart-wrenching. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 432 - 432 Alien Survivor Chapter 432: Chapter 432 Alien Survivor ` After the Monster Leader was lured away by Black Cat, Chu Ge let out a breath. For a short while, he couldnt stand up and could only pray that Black Cat would hold it off for a bit longer. Big Hair was also seriously injured and couldnt stand up immediately. It had suffered more attacks from the Monster Leader than Chu Ge had. A little while later. ... General Lie Hao suddenly crawled out of the building. His head was covered in blood, and he called out, Boss! Boss Chu Ge turned his head to look but wanted to speak. However, his throat hurt so much that he couldnt make a sound. Fortunately, General Lie Hao found him and limped over. He came to Chu Ges side and helped him to his feet. Wheres the monster? General Lie Hao asked anxiously, fearing the Monster Leader would come back at any moment. Chu Ge wanted to answer but simply couldnt speak. General Lie Hao had no choice but to take him away. Just then, Chu Ge suddenly reached out and pointed at Big Hair. Seeing this, General Lie Hao went over, grabbed Big Hair with his other hand, and carried both Chu Ge and Big Hair away. I dont know if those little monsters are still around, hope they arent. General Lie Hao muttered to himself, but carrying Chu Ge, he felt much more at ease. Even with Chu Ge seriously wounded, he wasnt very afraid. As they were leaving, Chu Ge looked back. He couldnt see Black Cat or the Monster Leader anymore, but he could hear a roar in the distance. Still as terrifying as before. Chu Ge really wanted to know just how strong that guy was. A few tens of thousands? Or over a hundred thousand? It probably wasnt over a hundred thousand; otherwise, Chu Ge would have already exploded. Right now, Chu Ge desperately wanted to become stronger. In the Survival Competition, he was quite dominant, but when facing the Monster Leader, he had no power to counterattack. He was completely trampled and beaten. Half an hour later. They arrived at a supermarket, and General Lie Hao put Chu Ge and Big Hair down. He then sat down beside them, breathing heavily. Chu Ges injuries had also improved. After all, he was a Four Stars Survivor with strong self-healing abilities. Theres a mirror next to me; Ill go take a look, General Lie Hao said as he rose and crawled towards the wall. There was a full-length mirror there with a few cracks on its surface. Wow! There really is an exit! General Lie Hao yelled excitedly. Startled, Chu Ge turned his head to look, and even Big Hair jumped, though it couldnt understand. General Lie Hao turned back and chuckled, I was just joking. Didnt want you to get choked up and kick the bucket right then and there. If Chu Ge died, he felt his own hope for survival would also become dim. Chu Ge rolled his eyes, too weary to bother with him. General Lie Hao began to look for food. As before, the food here was just an illusion. After searching for a while, General Lie Hao became desperate and lay down next to Chu Ge. Guess well just wait for death were going to starve I dont even have the strength to look for an exit anymore General Lie Hao said weakly. He was even starting to hallucinate. Chu Ge felt even more pain, losing even the ability to speak. Both men began to wait for death. Chu Ge stroked Big Hairs head and realized that Big Hair was also very weak. As time passed, their consciousness started to blur. Boss, Im seeing things I think someones come in, a doctor General Lie Hao murmured, feeling like he could pass out at any moment. Chu Ge also saw shadows, but he couldnt see clearly. In a daze, he felt himself being picked up. ` Mydog Chu Ge struggled to speak; each word felt as if a sharp knife were viciously scraping his throat. Before he could finish, he completely passed out. Chu Ge had a dream. In the dream, the Monster Leader turned back, grabbed his leg, and dragged him away. It dragged him to the edge of a giant pit full of monsters, intending to throw him down. Just then, a superhero with a lions head and human body, dressed in a white lab coat and red underwear, descended from the sky and killed all the monsters with his laser vision. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as Chu Ge was about to speak, he suddenly awoke. Intense light shone into his eyes, forcing him to close them. A series of electronic beeps sounded nearby; Chu Ge squinted, trying to adjust to the light. Youre awake. A familiar voice reached him. Chu Ge turned to look and saw Gu Tianjiao sitting at the bedside. This room looked Why did it resemble a hospital ward so much? Chu Ges head throbbed painfully, and his mouth felt like it was tearing open as he tried to speak. You should return to your Survival House first and let the Arena heal you, Gu Tianjiao said softly, her face showing signs of exhaustion, clearly having not slept for a long time. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge immediately thought of his Survival House. Immediately after, he found himself in his Survival House, lying on the sofa, as a column of light descended from above. A few seconds later, his injuries were healed. He instantly returned to reality, reappearing on the hospital bed. He sat up and looked at Gu Tianjiao, asking, What happened? Is this the real world? Yes, the Survival Association pulled you out, Gu Tianjiao nodded. She said with a complicated expression, When they found you, you were almost dead. The Great General and Big Hair fought desperately to protect you, getting bitten all over by other monsters, and are still in a coma. Especially Big Hair, its eyes Chu Ge immediately got off the bed, pulled up Gu Tianjiao, and urged, Take me to see it! Gu Tianjiao stood up and led the way. They quickly arrived at the adjacent hospital room. Chu Ge hurried to the edge of the bed where Big Hair lay, its body wrapped in bandages, the ones covering the eyes stained red with blood. When he saw that Big Hairs right front paw was missing, he shuddered all over. For an animal, such injuries made survival unlikely. Chu Ge reached out to touch it. As soon as his fingers made contact with Big Hair, A match between your sentiments and those of this Alien Survivor has been detected, would you like to bind? After binding, this Alien Survivor will be able to enter your Survival House and join you in the regular Survival Competitions. Chu Ge froze. It was possible to do this? He immediately chose yes, and then took Big Hair to his Survival House. Gu Tianjiaos eyes widened in shock, her expression incredulous. Where did Big Hair go? Could it be Inside the Survival House. Chu Ge had the Arena heal Big Hair. A column of light descended, and a few seconds later, Big Hair was as vivacious as a dragon. It scratched at the bandages on its body, and Chu Ge hurried to help it unwrap them. Woof, woof, woof Seeing Chu Ge, Big Hair jumped into his arms, relentlessly licking his face with joy. Holding Big Hair, Chu Ge felt an unreal sensation. Had Big Hair become a Survivor as well? Why had this happened? How did it become a Survivor? Chu Ge inquired, hoping the Arena might provide an answer. You changed its fate, you carried it as you consumed unconventional survival materials. Coupled with its constant imitation of you, its intelligence developed. After you left, it kept searching for you, eventually reaching human cities. After a lot of hardship, it encountered the Survival Competition again, inadvertently consuming unconventional survival materials, and the Survivors chose it as an Alien Survivor. Upon meeting you again, it forcibly severed its bond with its former master, becoming an unclaimed Alien Survivor. COMMENT 1 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT 1 Chapter 433 - 433: Number Nine Chapter 433: Chapter 433: Number Nine Chu Ge listened to the explanation of the Survival Arena, completely bewildered. The previous owner? Could Alien Survivors be just like Battle Pets? Chu Ge fell into deep thought. He had never heard of Alien Survivors in the Four Stars Survival City. This meant that Alien Survivors were active in higher Star Rank Survival Competitions. ... It could even be higher than Five Stars. Chu Ge looked at Big Hair in his arms and murmured, I wonder what your attributes are. No sooner had he spoken than the Attribute List for Big Hair appeared before his eyes: Alien Survivor: Big Hair Star Rank: Four Stars Biting Force: 12561 Forelimb Strength: 20344 Hind Limb Strength: 20888 Defensive power: 12599 Speed: 52347 Physical Strength: 6212 Survival Entity: Akita Dog Survival Skills: Muscle Strengthening, Speed Enhancement, Vocal Cord Strengthening, Cheetah Speed, Olfactory Enhancement Survival Talent: Fury Survival Equipment: None Survival Owner: Chuge Siqi Survival Points: 3200 Chu Ge raised his eyebrows. The attributes were quite luxurious. The strength was greater than Chu Ges, but the defense, speed, and physical strength were not as good as his. Could I possibly help it choose a direction to get stronger? Chu Ge was pleasantly surprised in his heart, this was totally a second combat power! Afterward, he returned to reality with Big Hair in his arms. Gu Tianjiao was still in the hospital room, waiting for his return. Seeing Chu Ge and Big Hair appear out of thin air, she immediately asked, Whats the deal with it? Chu Ge didnt hide anything and explained it to her. Gu Tianjiao was flabbergasted. Thats just too much like a novel! From this perspective, the Survival Entity Experience Scroll has more profound uses that have not been tapped into. Moreover, the relationship between humans and pets can be excavated, Chu Ge pondered. The Survival Arena was never just about fighting; it always provoked Survivors to ponder about humanity and nature. Gu Tianjiao said helplessly, Does that mean I should also get a pet? Chu Ge laughed, Thats not necessary, you have me, why bother with all that hassle. Then, he inquired whether the real world had returned to normal. His ability to return to the Survival House indicated that the disturbance from the Ghost Realm had ended. He had thought it would last for several days, but it ended so quickly. It has returned to normal, you were unconscious for a day and a night. The Survival Association and the Survival Storm joined forces, hunted down the strongest Ghost Realm Monsters in this area, sealed the rift between the worlds, and absorbed all the energy from the Ghost Realm, Gu Tianjiao replied. Everyone from the club has gone back, Xiao Poor Thing is looking after the Great General in another room. Chu Ge nodded. He didnt want to go back to the Ghost Realm again. The thought of that six-armed Monster Leader sent shivers down his spine. If it werent for Big Hair and Black Cat coming one after another, he would have been torn apart. Thinking of Black Cat, Chu Ge was curious whether she had managed to escape. As for whether she was still alive, Chu Ge was not at all worried. If that old girl died easily, she would have been long gone. On the other hand, Chu Ge really had to thank her this time. After chatting for a bit, Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao went to visit General Lie Hao. General Lie Hao was wrapped up like a mummy and still unconscious. Xiao Poor Thing was asleep on a small table beside him. Hearing footsteps, she immediately woke up. Upon seeing Chu Ge, she exclaimed in surprise, Boss? Are you all right now? Chu Ge nodded and smiled, Youve worked hard. I havent worked hard at all, Proud Sister did. She even took care of your toileting without letting any nurse come, Xiao Poor Thing shook her head as she spoke. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge immediately froze. What the hell? He looked at Gu Tianjiao with a horrified expression. Gu Tianjiao rolled her eyes and said, You barely ate anything, your lips were almost cracked, there was no poop or pee. The human body still has water, and metabolism wont wait for you to eat and drink enough, Xiao Poor Thing added jokingly. Gu Tianjiao gave her a glare and huffed, Getting cheeky lately, arent you? Xiao Poor Thing chuckled and stopped teasing. Chu Ge walked over to the bed and saw the woeful General Lie Hao, which made him sigh. This adventure made him feel that he owed General Lie Hao. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was he who had brought General Lie Hao into it, and in the end, General Lie Hao was seriously injured while protecting him. He would have to properly compensate him in the future. At that moment, someone appeared at the door of the ward. Zhuo Yi Cai. He leaned his right hand against the doorframe and smiled, Youre awake? Just in time, come with me, theres some registration to do. Chu Ge nodded and then walked toward him. After leaving the ward, Chu Ge curiously asked, Is this a hospital? Yes, this hospital is different, it specifically serves Survivors and is also part of the Geshan City Survival Association headquarters, Zhuo Yi Cai replied with a smile that never left his face, clearly very excited. Chu Ge couldnt help but ask, You seem very happy? Of course! This time, Geshan City perfectly resolved the Ghost Realm crisis without a single ordinary citizen getting hurt. The higher-ups decided to reward us with unconventional survival materials, Zhuo Yi Cai said with a chuckle, full of anticipation. Unconventional survival materials as a reward? Thats pretty extravagant! Chu Ge suddenly felt an urge to join the Survival Association. By the way, did you see a black cat in the Ghost Realm? Chu Ge inquired. Zhuo Yi Cai looked at him in surprise and said, Are you talking about Number Nine from the Olympus Pantheon? Youve met her? The Olympus Pantheon! Chu Ge was astonished. He had speculated about the Black Cats background, but he hadnt expected it to be this significant. The Olympus Pantheon is an old and powerful Survival Team ranked in the top ten, occasionally even breaking into the top three. Whats this Number Nine like? Chu Ge asked. Zhuo Yi Cai shrugged and said, How could I know about such a big shot? Anyway, she has a good relationship with the Survival Storm, and the Survival Association respects her a lot. This time, she killed the Monster Leader, causing the Ghost Realm Monsters to lose their leader and significantly reducing their threat. The Monster Leader was actually killed by the Black Cat! Chu Ge marveled at the Black Cats strength. Thinking that he had been made into a Survivor by such a powerful being, he suddenly felt okay with it. Not bad at all! Besides, becoming a Survivor wasnt so bad. At least he wouldnt have to live an ordinary life. After leaving the hospital building, the two walked towards another building. The sunlight was bright and cheerful, no longer as gloomy as before. Bathing in the sunlight, Chu Ge felt refreshed and clear-headed. Its good to be back in the human world! A few minutes later. Under Zhuo Yi Cais lead, Chu Ge entered an office. A bespectacled man dressed like a civil servant was writing something. Zhuo Yi Cai asked Chu Ge to sit down. Without looking up, the bespectacled man said, Recount your experiences in the Ghost Realm in as much detail as possible, itll help us understand the Ghost Realm better, and deal with the next crisis more effectively. Chu Ge concealed the matter about Big Hair and truthfully recounted his other experiences, including the assistance of the Black Cat, Number Nine. Since the Black Cat was so formidable, it would be good to get on her good side. Zhuo Yi Cai was also listening by the side. When he heard about Chu Ges encounter with the Monster Leader, he too was shocked. The bespectacled man finally looked up, listening intently. After speaking for a full half-hour, Chu Ge finished his account. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 434 - 434 Lethal Venom Chapter 434: Chapter 434 Lethal Venom Alright, you can be discharged now. If we need to investigate anything further, well contact you again. The man in glasses said as he put away his pen. He had been taking notes, apparently fearful that digital information could leak. Chu Ge nodded and then rose to leave. After exiting the office building, Chu Ge asked, Can I take my teammates with me when I leave? Zhuo Yi Cai nodded, Yes, but its better if the big guy stays here. Until his consciousness recovers, he could easily pass away. Chu Ge had no objections to this. ... Returning to the ward, Chu Ge discussed with Gu Tianjiao and then decided to go back to the club first. As the team leader, Chu Ge had to make a trip back to prevent everyone from panicking. Xiao Poor Thing continued to stay behind to take care of General Lie Hao. Chu Ge left the hospital with Big Hair in his arms, he noticed that this place was in the suburbs, with mostly farms and fruit areas nearby, offering an expansive view. The residential buildings were only two or three stories high, giving the impression of countryside villas. The two of them took a taxi back. From here to the Suicide Club was about thirty-seven kilometers, not too far. Upon returning to the club, it was already two oclock in the afternoon. There were over a dozen members present in the club. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Chu Ge return, they all gathered around. Boss, you really are alright! Haha, I knew it, our leader couldnt possibly be in trouble. What about General Lie Hao? That guy didnt kick the bucket, did he? Dont talk nonsense! Nangong, Arno, Ye Wukong, Local Snake, Xiao Ming, and others began to chatter noisily. Chu Ge set down Big Hair and laughed, Lets not slack off. We still need to prepare for the next Survival Competition. After the experience in the Ghost Realm, he eagerly wanted to participate in the next Survival Competition. He wanted to become stronger! He felt that he was still too weak. Well have a meeting at the Team Cultivation Hall once General Lie Hao wakes up, Chu Ge continued, his gaze falling on Big Hair. He felt that Big Hair would become his secret weapon. Everyone agreed. Afterward, Chu Ge went to the conference room, found his phone, and started browsing the internet. After perusing for about fifteen minutes, he noticed that there were absolutely no news reports online about the events in Geshan City and the Ghost Realm. The citizens of Geshan City also sensed that something was amiss. This was terrifying. The invasion of the Ghost Realm lasted at least three days. How could the Survival Arena erase those three days from Geshan City without the citizens noticing? Chu Ge couldnt help but feel like Zhuangzi in his dream of being a butterfly. I wonder if any Survivors have managed to free themselves from the control of the Survival Arena, Chu Ge thought curiously. After playing with his phone for an hour, Gu Tianjiao came in with packed meals. Chu Ge started to eat. Does that mean Big Hair can also join us in the competitions? Gu Tianjiao asked. Chu Ge nodded, his gaze still fixed on the phone screen. Youll have to think it through, after all, Big Hair is an animal. Even if it has strong combat power, it could affect our performance in the competition, Gu Tianjiao reminded. Chu Ge laughed, Dont worry, Big Hair is not a regular Survivor and doesnt have to participate in the competitions every month, but theres still a requirement for the number of times. Gu Tianjiao was immediately relieved upon hearing that. If they needed to hide and suddenly Big Hair let out a bark, wouldnt that be the end of them? The annual Terra-Aqua-Air Survival Competition is about to start. If not the next one, then the one after, we need to prepare well, Gu Tianjiao continued. Last years Terra-Aqua-Air Survival Competition was in the Pacific Ocean, with countless Survival Teams participating. The Terra-Aqua-Air Survival Competition would be the stage for Survival Teams to make a name for themselves. Chu Ge looked up and asked with a smile, What, ready to show your strength? Gu Tianjiao said with a laugh, Weve been in the Four Stars Arena for a while now, weve adapted, and its time to aim higher. Fame is too important in the Survival Arena. Especially for Survival Teams. The more fame you have, the more experts you attract. ` Then, after this enhancement, Ill go for the Four Stars Combat Power rankings, Chu Ge contemplated. After dinner, he went straight into the Survival House. He lay down on the sofa, brought up the list of Survival Skills, and began to look through it. Currently, he had 18,183 Survival Points. He could exchange for a Level 5 Survival Skill. He planned to continue strengthening his strength. My finishing ability is a bit weak, so how about enhancing my Biting Force? Chu Ge silently thought to himself. Emperor Luoshengs claws could directly kill an enemy with a swipe. Whereas he often needed to put in quite some effort to kill an enemy. Strength, speed, physical endurance, as well as reaction, none of which he lacked. His Biting Force wasnt bad either, but it still wasnt strong enough to be considered his strong suit. Biting Force Enhancement [Lv5]: Can increase Biting Force by 6,000 points, requires 13,000 Survival Points. Single Attribute enhancement can be exchanged endlessly as long as one has enough points. Chu Ges current Biting Force had already surpassed ten thousand, so an increase of six thousand wasnt exactly a qualitative leap. He then shifted his attention to Lethal Venom. Lethal Venom [Lv5]: Can poison to death most creatures below Six Stars, requires 13,999 Survival Points. This stuff can poison creatures below Six Stars to death. But that doesnt refer to Six Stars and below Survivors, so whether its truly strong or not is an unknown. Lets go for the venom! Chu Ge immediately made his decision. After choosing, a beam of light descended from the sky, enveloping him. A little while later, the light dissipated. Chu Ge brought up his Attribute Panel again: Adjudicator: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Four Stars Biting Force: 10,109 Forelimb Strength: 19,333 Hind Limb Strength: 19,472 Defensive Power: 15,697 Speed: 6,990 Physical Strength: 7,210 Venom Potency: 9,999 Survival Entity: African Male Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening, Strength Enhancement, Male Elephants Strength, Muscle Ironing, Cockroach Reaction Nerves, Short-snouted Crocodile Biting Force, Physical Enhancement, Killer Whale Growth Gene, Lethal Venom Survival Talent: Raging Flame Separation, Soul-Confusing Roar Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: Suicide Club Survival Points: 4,184 Good Karma: 1,500 The attributes had almost no change, aside from an additional Venom Potency. A straight 9,999? Chu Ge was curious about what level of lethality this number represented? He returned to reality and asked Gu Tianjiao, Do you have Venom Potency in your Attribute List? How high is it? Gu Tianjiao looked at him in surprise and asked, You exchanged for venom too? I have a Venom Potency of 27,714. Chu Ge: Fuck! Is the gap that big? Seeing his expression, Gu Tianjiao laughed and said, What are you thinking? Ive been cultivating venom all along. It would be ridiculous if you surpassed me that easily, wouldnt it? Chu Ge felt it made sense, and he began to feel better. How about a Venom Potency of 9,999? Chu Ge inquired. Venom potency is related to venom spread rate, lethality, and component ratio. I cant determine it exactly either, but a venom potency near ten thousand should be able to poison a common Four Stars Survivor to death within three hours, and if theyre severely wounded, the speed at which the poison takes effect and kills them would be even faster, Gu Tianjiao pondered. ` COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 435 - 435: Rushing the Charts Chapter 435: Chapter 435: Rushing the Charts ` After communicating with Gu Tianjiao, Chu Ge had a rough judgment about the lethal venom. It was impossible to instantly kill a healthy four-star Survivor. If a four-star Survivor was seriously injured, then the toxicitys lethality would erupt. Thats how it was with Gu Tianjiao, oftentimes it wasnt her who killed the enemy. It was the enemys vitality rapidly declining, and the venom acted as a catalyst. ... Two days later. General Lie Hao and Xiao Poor Thing returned to the club. As soon as General Lie Hao woke up, he went into the Survival House, fully recovered, and then was discharged. Inside the Team Cultivation Hall. Chu Ge gathered all members, with Big Hair lying obediently beside him, looking very well-behaved. Everyone stared at Big Hair, speechless for a while. A faint voice rang out, Damn! Even animals can turn into dogs, why am I so unlucky to be an earthworm? This sentence made everyone laugh. So yeah, youre worse than a dog. Nonsense, thats a lion, the bosss brother. Crap, this is totally like a novel plot, can reality be this ridiculous? The lion brothers passionate and intense emotions have moved me. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Big Hair also has four-star strength? So, could we also raise Alien Survivors in the future? The crowd discussed animatedly, while Big Hair stuck out its tongue, looking silly and staring at them. Xiao Hero asked, Captain, can you communicate with it mentally? Youve lived together on the great plains before, maybe you could get it to stay calm at critical moments? If communication was possible, then Big Hair could quickly become a lethal weapon. Chu Ge looked at Big Hair and said, That should be doable, well practice more later. Arno asked, Can I spar with Big Hair? Chu Ge nodded, then suddenly roared, deafening everyone. Big Hair seemed to understand something, its silly face instantly turning fierce. It roared back, its body swelling up, transforming into a majestic lion. Lying down next to Chu Ge, it didnt look small at all. Ever since exchanging for the Killer Whale Growth Gene, Chu Ges appetite exploded, and he also began to grow larger. Lying down, his head to tail could reach four meters, and when standing up with all four feet on the ground, he was nearly two meters three from head to ground, an absolute behemoth. The most crucial part was his muscles, which were explosively strong. Although Big Hair wasnt as muscular as he was, its size didnt seem much smaller. After transforming, Big Hair roared at Arno, its Lions Roar ringing in everyones ears. That voice really has the bosss aura, muttered Daddys Silhouette. Xiao Ming and An Xiuluo looked at Big Hair with eyes full of battle intent. Another sparring partner for the future! Come on, lets step aside. Arno said excitedly. Ever since Xiao Ming, Daddys Silhouette, and Chi Lian joined, his ranking in the teams strength had been falling, which annoyed him. So he was eager to find an opportunity to surpass the others. Big Hair followed Arno to one side and they began to fight. Chu Ge looked at the others and said, When you have time, go to the Survival City and boost our rankings on the combat power rankings. Everyone nodded. Afterward, Chu Ge had Gu Tianjiao talk about the recent training plan. Since the annual Sea-Land-Air Battle was approaching, they needed to prepare. The Sea-Land-Air Battle was annual, but not fixed in any month. Last year it might have been in July, this year it could be in May. But the month difference generally would not exceed three months. Perhaps the next Survival Competition would be the Sea-Land-Air Battle. After the meeting, Chu Ge went to challenge the Four Stars Combat Power rankings in the Survival City. It was still a simple matter of killing the enemy, the number of which kept increasing. Almost two hours passed. Chu Ge finally reached his limit and was impaled by a large rhinoceros. He returned to Survival City. ` Congratulations, youve moved up to rank 287 on the Four Stars Combat Power list! Hearing this, Chu Ge fell silent. He had struggled with all his might just to rank 287th? My goodness! After the Evolution Mystery and enhancement of his Survival Skills, he still couldnt break into the top hundred? Was the top fifty really so far away? Chu Ge never felt such overwhelming pressure during the Survival Competition. He felt that only a few Survivors could steadily defeat him. Chu Ge was somewhat depressed. The sullen him went straight back inside the Survival House. That evening, when Chu Ge found out Xiao Ming had moved up to rank 198 and Chi Lian to rank 194, his mood sank even lower. How could he be surpassed by two little brats? Upon learning of Chu Ges improved ranking, Xiao Ming and Chi Lian were shocked. Wow! Leader, your Speed is too fierce, at this rate, it wont be long before youre in the top hundred! Xiao Ming exclaimed with amazement, and seeing Chu Ge as a predecessor in the Survival Arena, he felt the pressure. No more messing around in the future! Arno, Xiao Hero, and An Xiuluo, upon learning the news, also chose to train directly. Time passed. Half a month went by. The Ghost Realm had left Chu Ges life far behind, and they rarely mentioned it in conversation now. Geshan City returned to calm, the Survival Storm had passed, and the Survival Association had resumed normal operations. The clubs students also engaged in their regular training. Presently, the numbers at the Suicide Club had reached seventy-one. Chu Ge announced that they would no longer recruit new members. Most of the seventy-one students came from the ranks of Two or Three Stars. Chu Ge had once topped the Three Stars Combat Power chart, and other members had also entered the top ten, making for an excellent promotional record. On the stage, Chu Ge was learning Wing Chun from Ye Wukong. Suddenly, Gu Tianjiao came to the edge of the stage and said to Chu Ge, Come over for a minute. Chu Ge stopped, stepped down from the stage, and followed her away. Ye Wukong shook out his hands and muttered under his breath, That strength Its like using one force to counter ten! How am I supposed to teach? Even the most sophisticated techniques feel powerless when faced with such a massive gap in strength. And that was with Chu Ge holding back his strength. Since Chu Ge had Leveled Up, the gap between the two had grown increasingly large. On the other side. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao went up to the meeting room on the second floor. Gu Tianjiao closed the door. She walked to the table, turned her laptop toward Chu Ge. On the screen was a video clip, and she clicked play. Chu Ge leaned in to watch. In the dead of night, a dark figure crept into the club lobby, searching around as if looking for something. Chu Ge narrowed his eyes and asked, What kind of animal is that? He couldnt make it out clearly. It wasnt that the cameras resolution was poor, but that the creature was covered in black hair, curly and winding, as if wearing a wig. Judging by its size, it was similar to Big Hair. Not sure, it might be something like a Wild Boar, its shape is rounded, could also be a Honey Badger, Gu Tianjiao replied. Chu Ge frowned. Could this creature be a spy from the Nine Extreme Sins? It has become active in these two weeks, I went through the previous surveillance footage, and it has infiltrated the club five nights in a row, including one night we went back very late and it didnt come, so it must be one of our students, Gu Tianjiao speculated. Chu Ge pondered. All the students seemed normal, and he couldnt tell who the undercover might be. Maybe check the Survival Entity? Lets add an assessment of the Survival Entity in the upcoming training, and not mention anything about spies to avoid alarming them. What do you think? Gu Tianjiao suggested. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 436 - 436: The Battle for Supremacy Begins! Chapter 436: Chapter 436: The Battle for Supremacy Begins! Early the next morning. The club started the training of the Survival Entity. Teams of seven took turns to train on the second floor for the Survival Entity, guided by the main team members themselves. However, since the training began, the spy had not appeared again at night. Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao were also unable to find the mole, as there were more than five trainees fitting the spys profile, making it difficult to confirm. The spy was obviously in disguise, and the exact suspect could not be identified. ... The matter was left unresolved. To avoid alerting the enemy, the training continued nonetheless. Time flew by. Only five days remained until the next Survival Competition. The members of the Suicide Group gathered in the Team Cultivation Hall to review the competition prompt. Their expressions grew solemn, only Xiao Ming was very happy. The next Survival Competition prompt: Desolate Island Struggle! 1. Teams fight on their own; the primary mission is to seize strongholds. The strongholds refresh every six hours and only appear for one hour. Holding a stronghold for the final minute before it disappears is considered a successful capture. Each team must capture a stronghold at least once before the end of the Survival Competition, or the entire team fails. 2. To successfully capture a stronghold, at least one member must be inside it, and there must be no intrusion from other Survival Teams. 3. For each enemy killed, 200 Survival Points can be earned. If a Survival Team is wiped out, an additional 500 Survival Points are awarded to each member of the victorious team, and if ones own team is wiped out, an additional 500 Survival Points are deducted from each member. 4. For each additional stronghold occupied by the team, all members can earn an additional 1,500 Survival Points. Duration of the competition: 240 hours! Location of the Survival Competition: Mysterious Islands! Yet another unfamiliar set of rules. Chu Ge heaved a sigh of relief. At least these rules rely on real strength, not like other competitions that involve taking shortcuts. The strong can keep racking up points while the weak either die or the whole team fails. Struggle for control, huh? This classic is one of the most brutal in the Four Stars Arena. Dont be fooled by its simplicity; the last minute before the stronghold disappears is very tricky to handle, Xiao Ming said excitedly. This kid, just like Arno, loved to fight. Local Snake followed with a laugh, Hahaha, its time for your trump card to enter the fray. Just throw me into the stronghold when the time comes, and you all can fight to your hearts content. It will be difficult for the enemy to find me! General Lie Hao mocked, Come on, youve been eaten by other bugs before, and by crabs too, right? The others began discussing strategy as well. The stronghold capture battle tests the teams coordination. The team occupying the stronghold will face multiple teams siege. If they are disorganized, they will undoubtedly be eliminated one by one. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lets train on how to defend when capturing strongholds next. We need to decide who will capture the strongholds and make a schedule to avoid any confusion when the time comes, Gu Tianjiao suggested. Everyone agreed, indeed needing to train, otherwise, it would be easy to make mistakes. Chu Ge then said, First, lets determine the combat personnel: myself, Arno, Xiao Hero, An Xiuluo, Xiao Ming, General Lie Hao, and Daddys Silhouette for fighting. Deputy Team Leader, Xiao Poor Thing, Local Snake, and Chi Lian should capture the strongholds. Chi Lian and Deputy Team Leader can help protect the inner perimeter, and we will handle the outer combat, at the forefront. This allocation was quite reasonable, and at least everyone else expressed their agreement. An Xiuluo looked at Xiao Hero, saying, Well be in charge of aerial reconnaissance then! His eyes sparkled with eagerness, full of enthusiasm. However, Xiao Hero paid him no attention. Afterward, Gu Tianjiao organized everyone to begin training. The training was divided into two categories: defense and assault. Chu Ge also brought Big Hair along. This Survival Competition might have a role for Big Hair, as long as he could fully obey Chu Ges commands without acting out. During the subsequent five days, the spy did not cause further disruptions, likely busy preparing for battle. As time went on, the stakes of failing the Survival Competition only grew higher. A moment of carelessness could easily lead to a total collapse. Time flashed by. The morning of the impending Survival Competition approached. All the members gathered in the Team Cultivation Hall, and Chu Ge brought Big Hair along. After many days of training, Chu Ge had managed to keep Big Hair quiet while hiding. By the way, Ive heard that the Mysterious Islands might not be part of Earths spacetime. Everyone be careful, we might encounter unknown dangers, Gu Tianjiao reminded them. Chi Lian blinked and said with a playful laugh, Ive competed in the Mysterious Islands before. General Lie Hao glared at her and demanded, Why didnt you say anything before? Seeing his fierce look, Xiao Ming swam over from midair, scaring General Lie Hao into quickly shutting his mouth. Its not the same rules. The creatures on the Mysterious Islands arent that exaggerated, most are only around Three Stars strength, Chi Lian explained. Upon hearing this, everyone felt their pressure lessen. It was the giant beasts on the island they were afraid of, that would be terrifying. Arno hummed, This time I must be the one with the most Survival Points! As soon as he said this, the others also threw down their gauntlets, wanting to compete internally. Chu Ge watched them squabble with a smile, not offering any comment. Friendly competition was a good thing. Come to think of it, so far the Suicide Group hadnt erupted with any internal conflicts, which was good. As everyone chatted, time ticked by, second by second. It wasnt much longer. An indifferent female voice announced: This Survival Competition will be an island territory struggle! The rules are as follows Chu Ges vision went dark, and the familiar feeling of dizziness came over him. Soon, he felt himself land on soft grass. The ground was still slightly wet, as if it had just rained. Chu Ge opened his eyes to find himself lying in a forest. The trees around him were neither very tall nor dense. All his teammates were nearby, except for Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming was a shark, over eight meters long, so naturally couldnt land on solid ground. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Hero, Arno, Xiao Poor Thing, Chi Lian, Local Snake, An Xiuluo, General Lie Hao, and Daddys Silhouette woke up one after another. Big Hair was behind Chu Ge, still in the form of an Akita Dog. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo immediately flew up into the air. Chu Ge, Arno, General Lie Hao, and Daddys Silhouette spread out, keeping the others protected in the middle. General Lie Hao casually grabbed Local Snake and placed him on his shoulder. The mission lasts for ten days, we can take it easy for the first two, Chu Ge said quietly. It was better to scout the environment fully first. Chi Lian quickly climbed up a nearby tree, as fast as a streak of red lightning. Survival Team The Darkness Returns has successfully annihilated Survival Team You Teach Us to Work! Upon hearing this, Chu Ge and the others were all stunned. That was fast? Could it be that these two teams were dropped off together? Rustle rustle rustle The bushes in front of them suddenly shook, and a Komodo Lizard crawled out. It was three meters long, its body clad in a black armor-like hide, looking quite majestic with its cold gaze and forked tongue flicking out. Upon seeing Chu Ge and the others, it paused for a moment and then turned to flee. Big Brother Spare Me! Big Brother Spare Me! It called out while running away. However, Chu Ge and his companions remained indifferent, not even lifting a foot. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 437 - 437 The Great Battle in the Sea Chapter 437: Chapter 437 The Great Battle in the Sea After the Komodo Lizard left, Chu Ge spoke, Be careful, dont rashly pursue and kill any lone Survivors. Most team competitions start with the team arriving together. So soon into the competition, and theres already someone who has strayed from the group? It must be an ambush! Ive already smelled their scent, there are four of them, and we shouldnt rule out the possibility of more, Xiao Poor Thing warned. She had been enhancing her sense of smell. ... In nature, various scents would definitely be left behind; it was impossible for there to be Survivors without any scent at all. Chu Ge nodded, but he didnt immediately order any action. A little while later. Xiao Hero landed and said, These islands are connected end to end, enveloped by thick fog, making it hard to see the full picture. Ive seen quite a few Survivors figures, be ready for battle at any time. His tone was somewhat excited. A large number of Survivors was a good thing! It meant that their upper limit for earning Survival Points was higher. They began to move. Chu Ge took the lead, with the rest closely following. Traveling through the woods, they soon saw a group of Survivors drinking water by a small river. The most eye-catching among them was a Scalper, stout-limbed and standing over two meters at the shoulder, resembling Mister Universe of the bovine world. Chu Ge charged directly at the muscular Scalper. Roar He jumped onto the muscular Scalpers back, tearing and biting frenetically. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The muscular Scalper immediately started bucking, just like a bull in a bullfighting arena. Its companions turned around one after another, engaging in battle with the Suicide Group. Chu Ge firmly bit into the muscular Scalpers nape, the Lethal Venom seeping into its bloodstream, spreading quickly. General Lie Hao and Daddys Silhouette, like two Vajras, took on the two largest Survivors, excluding the muscular Scalper. The others also sought out their own opponents. Chu Ge, relying on brute strength, pressed the struggling Scalper to its knees by the riverbank. Taking advantage of the situation, he dove down and bit into the muscular Scalpers throat, his fangs easily piercing the flesh. Bro too fast too fast The muscular Scalper begged for mercy; incredibly, it was a girl, with a very cute voice, delicate and tender, as if she was using a voice changer. A girl? Chu Ge was immediately exhilarated, biting down even harder. His lion paw pinned the muscular Scalper down, immobilizing it. Soon enough, he had bitten the muscular Scalper to death. You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points! There were no extra Survival Points. Chu Ge let go, turning his head to look at his teammates. The enemy numbered only eight, fewer than them; Chu Ge didnt need to interfere. He checked and saw that everyone was gaining the upper hand. Not bad. Chu Ge was quite satisfied. And this was without Ace Xiao Ming even making an appearance. The Survival Team [Loved Before] has annihilated the Survival Team [A Group of Female Thieves]! [Loved Before] again! Four Stars evil forces. Chu Ge frowned, hoping that [Protect the Elder] and [Save My Mom] werent there. Otherwise, if these three Survival Teams joined forces, alternating control of the strongholds, it would be a big problem. A few minutes later, the battle completely ended. General Lie Hao wanted to go into the river to wash off the bloodstains, but was stopped by Daddys Silhouette. Dont go near the water, if Xiao Ming is there, then other aquatic creatures are definitely around, warned Daddys Silhouette, scaring General Lie Hao into hastily retreating. Chu Ge turned to look, the river was overgrown with aquatic plants, and there was mud on the opposite side, causing the water at the edge to be turbid, making it easy to hide enemies. Like Pythons. Reticulated Pythons from the rainforest liked to lurk in these sorts of places. They continued on. When will the strongholds appear? Gu Tianjiao asked Chi Lian, who was advancing through the trees. Chi Lian replied, Soon, the first stronghold will appear within the first two hours of the start, and there usually isnt just one. Gu Tianjiao fell into contemplation. Chu Ge was observing the environment of the Mysterious Islands. Looking around, one could see the ocean through the leaves and bushes. If their base ended up in the ocean Chu Ge didnt dare to think any further. In the ocean, they definitely wouldnt make it. They kept moving forward. After about ten minutes. They arrived at the end of the island and came upon the beach. Along their line of sight, the connection between this small island and the next had been submerged by seawater, fortunately not too deep to walk across. The seawater near the beach was very clear, and any danger would be quickly noticed. Chi Lian slid out an S-curve on the sand, and while flicking her tongue, she said, I smell Xiao Mings scent. Xiao Ming? The group was surprised, instinctively looking towards the neighboring ocean. Boom! Suddenly, the distant sea surface exploded as a Great White Shark leaped out like a dolphin, its massive body stretching in the air like a white crescent moon. That wasnt Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming was a nurse shark, not that white. Just as the Great White Shark splashed down, another large mouth emerged, biting the Great White and turning the nearby waters blood-red. Xiao Ming! This guy is still so fierce, is he really a junior high student? exclaimed Daddys Silhouette. Back at the Three Stars Arena, he had never encountered such a freak. Hes got someone behind him! cried Xiao Poor Thing, drawing everyones attention. Behind Xiao Ming, there appeared a row of large fish, and even turtles crazily pouncing on him. Xiao Hero! An Xiuluo! Get ready to support! Chu Ge immediately ordered, with Xiao Hero and An Xiuloro swiftly flying over from the sky. The survivors in the water kept rolling, stirring up white foam on the sea surface. Chi Lian laughed, Its fine, he often takes on many by himself. The group couldnt help but start to get excited. Could Xiao Ming single-handedly annihilate the enemy? Due to the distance and the battle taking place in the water, Chu Ge and the others couldnt make out the specific situation. After a while. Xiao Ming suddenly swam towards them rapidly. Damn! Brothers and sisters, save me! Xiao Ming cried out in terror. The group was momentarily stunned, and Chi Lian instantly froze. Whats going on, little bro? Did you lose your edge just after I bragged about you? Support! Chu Ge immediately shouted as everyone rushed toward the shallows. Xiao Ming charged forward, followed by the Great White Shark, Sailfish, Electric Eel, a large green turtle, Catfish, and others. He was bitten all over, bleeding profusely as he swam. Chu Ge and the rest reached the shallows and lined up. A piercing eagle cry sounded, filled with penetration. Xiao Hero swooped down rapidly, his sharp talons piercing through the Sailfish, yanking it out of the water. An Xiuluo was even more ferocious, diving like a sharp arrow, striking the back of the Great White Shark. With the arrival of the two giant birds and a row of fierce creatures in front, the survivors stopped in their tracks. Xiao Ming, consider yourself lucky! You little stinker, Ill definitely shred you next time! If you dare, dont come down here! Hmph, Xiao Ming, werent you very arrogant? The survivors cursed angrily. Xiao Ming quickly swam up to his teammates. Chi Lian hurried over to check his condition. General Lie Hao roared at those survivors, Then why dont you come over here?! Chu Ge, however, was curious about who they were. To have put Xiao Ming in such a sorry state, they must be someone well-known in the Four Stars circle. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 438 - 438: Beach Brawl Chapter 438: Chapter 438: Beach Brawl The Great White Shark burst out of the sea and taunted, Xiao Ming, remember, youll always be little bro! Xiao Ming wasnt angry and just stared at it calmly. General Lie Hao continued to spit insults. Regrettably, none of the enemies paid him any attention. The Great White Shark quickly led its team away. Chu Ge and the others started checking on Xiao Mings injuries. ... Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kid, you cant be reckless! An Xiuluo teased with a laugh. Since Xiao Ming joined the team, he had felt a lot of pressure, so seeing Xiao Ming crash somehow made him happy. It wasnt happiness out of malice, just a feeling of balance. After all, he had also risked his life trying to save Xiao Ming just now. Xiao Ming said gloomily, Its not my fault! They were hunting me down! The others started to tease him as well. Hahaha, so you have your days too. I dont know why, but seeing you so disheveled makes me laugh. Youre not alone. Hey hey hey, why are you all laughing at my little bro Xiao Ming? Sorry, I didnt laugh, really didnt laugh Even Chi Lian couldnt help but laugh out loud, making Xiao Ming even more depressed. In the end, the group walked with Xiao Ming in the shallows, moving away from the Great White Shark and its team. Well have to find a partner for Xiao Ming afterward, he cant keep going solo, Chu Ge said, jokingly. In the Suicide Group, there were other Survivors who were adept at water, but they were few and far between, and they were weak. Survival Competition in the ocean was much more brutal than on land. There werent many terrains to take advantage of. Gu Tianjiao chimed in with a smile, I think thats a good idea. Even the strongest spear isnt useful if it doesnt bring benefits to the team. We need to be stable, and it would be best to find a girl, otherwise, nobody can control you. Xiao Ming grew even more embarrassed. The group continued to tease each other as they headed towards a nearby island. Half an hour later. Stronghold refresh, countdown begins at one hour! An indifferent female voice suddenly sounded, and Chu Ge and the others looked up. They saw six red beams of light scattered in different directions, impervious to fog or tree leaves. One of the beams was clearly above the ocean, far away from them. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo flew up to check. Xiao Poor Thing muttered, Why do I feel like theres not a single stronghold on the island? The other strongholds were all a good distance from them, and with the islands here, visual obstacles were easy to create. Dont jinx it! A faint voice arose, and Xiao Poor Thing outright ignored it. Local Snake was too insignificant; after entering the Survival Competition, they were all but ignored. Arno huffed, Its okay, we can go interfere. We dont have to seize a stronghold. Xiao Hero descended and said, Theres only one stronghold on an island, three strongholds in the sea, and two strongholds on the shallows. Upon hearing this, everyone became worried. Most of them were land animals, how could they go into the sea? Lets head to the shallows then, so Xiao Ming can also participate. From now on, well target strongholds on the shallows, Gu Tianjiao suggested. She looked at Chu Ge, seeking confirmation with her gaze. Chu Ge nodded, Alright, lets move. Xiao Hero, lead the way and choose the stronghold thats best suited for our combat. Xiao Hero was no novice and had his own judgment. Chu Ge trusted him very much. In terms of survival rate, Xiao Hero was among the best in the team. Xiao Hero immediately flew into the air. After that, everyone followed him and An Xiuluo. Ten minutes later. They reached the vicinity of the stronghold, hiding among a bunch of rocks. There was a dense forest nearby, and the beach stretched nearly two hundred meters, resembling the outer contour of a ring. The stronghold was about thirty meters away from the beach, and the water there was one meter deep, with no Survivors approaching for the time being. Chu Ge and the others were all prone, trying their best to stay hidden. Chi Lian, Xiao Poor Thing, watch our rear. General Lie Hao, Arno, be wary of the forest beside us, Chu Ge instructed softly. As for the sea, it was watched over by Xiao Ming and, in the sky, Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo. No one answered, but their gazes had already shifted to guard the area as Chu Ge had suggested. Everyone was tense. How many survivors would arrive at the first stronghold? A few minutes later, a figure strode out of the forest, swaggering. It was a White Ape! An old acquaintance of Chu Ges, the White Ape King! This guy wasnt carrying any firearms this time, but he was still arrogant. Walking upright, he raised his arms and declared proudly, A bunch of idiots, this stronghold is mine! Its useless for anyone else to come! He walked straight toward the stronghold like that. Whispered Xiao Poor Thing, who was behind Chu Ge, Did it bury a bomb again? In a low voice, Gu Tianjiao said, Nonsense, this isnt Earth. Would it take a time machine to bury it? Xiao Poor Thing stuck out her tongue embarrassedly. Everyones eyes were on the White Ape King. The creature was very arrogant, beginning to dance awkwardly on the beach. It was even imitating the famous dancing king, Michael. Watching, Chu Ge felt like he was going to die of second-hand embarrassment. Was this guy an idiot? The others felt the same way. General Lie Hao watched with gritted teeth, making grinding noises with his jaw. Time passed by second by second. Chu Ge and the others were holding back all this time. The White Ape King was impressive, actually changing his dance moves. Chu Ge had to admit it. Truly a talent! Finally! Someone couldnt take it any longer! A Black Lion burst out from the forest, tackling the White Ape King with great speed. Chu Ge focused and saw. Wasnt this Emperor Luosheng? What a twisted fate! This guy had been bumping into Chu Ge in the same Survival Competition since returning from a survival ordeal. Help! exclaimed the White Ape King in desperation. Following that, nine animals rushed out from a nearby forest. None of them were its previous teammates, each one looking very strong. The fastest was an American Leopard, its size comparable to a normal Scalper. It collided with Emperor Luosheng with such force that it managed to fling him away. As soon as Emperor Luosheng got up, the White Ape Kings teammates knocked him down like falling dominoes. Seeing Emperor Luosheng being abused, Xiao Poor Thing was astounded, Is Emperor Luosheng that weak now? Before at Three Stars Arena, how imposing was Emperor Luosheng! Its not that hes too weak, but that the enemy is too strong, Gu Tianjiao chimed in. Chu Ge glanced at her. Feeling his gaze, Gu Tianjiao glanced back and whispered, What? You still doubt me? If I were to doubt you, how many times would I have to do it? Chu Ge coughed pretendedly and said no more, focusing on the battle. Emperor Luosheng was indeed fierce and quickly got back on his feet. He grabbed a civet cat and bit down hard, attempting to use this creature as a breakthrough. The fight continued. Chu Ge was puzzled. Where were Emperor Luoshengs teammates? Squawk A cry of an eagle came from the sky. It was Xiao Hero signaling! Chu Ge and the others turned their heads and saw fins emerging from the sea. Marine life was drawing near! The battle for the stronghold had officially begun! Standing on the beach, the White Ape King scolded, Emperor Luosheng, is it? I finally caught up with you! Ready to suffer? Arent you fond of asking questions? Ill ask you! Which dances did yours truly just perform? Answer wrong, and Ill chop off one of your legs. There are five correct answers, so pay attention! COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 439 - 439 Battle of Chubao Anliang Chapter 439: Chapter 439 Battle of Chubao Anliang Hearing the White Ape King mock him, Emperor Luosheng grew even angrier, his roar echoing like thunder! The enraged Emperor Luosheng sent beast after beast flying as he charged towards the White Ape King. But before he could reach the White Ape King, he was brought down again. Chu Ge couldnt help but feel sorry for him. So pitiful. Ever since Emperor Luosheng returned, it seemed he had been out of luck. ... If this continued, wouldnt he be eliminated and sent to a zoo? Chu Ge and the others stood their ground, not taking action. Emperor Luosheng already had a grudge with them, they had no reason to help him. At that moment, more Survivors emerged from the woods in succession. A major brawl erupted! With at least half an hour left until their stronghold disappeared, Chu Ge was in no rush. Enemies in the rear! Chi Lians voice drifted over, prompting everyone to turn and look, only to see a pack of wolves approaching from around the corner of the island behind them. The pack with Wild Dogs among them strutted imposingly, much like a gang. There were thirteen Survivors in total. Leading them was a Black Wolf, almost as large as Chu Ge, with its fangs already turned outwards from its lips and drool dripping down, its eyes fierce. A long and ghastly scar ran along its spine. Its Chubao Anliang. Chi Lian said in a low voice, his tone grave. Chubao Anliang? Chu Ge and the others were stunned. They all remembered the first time they experienced Vengeful Ghosts Revenge, the strongest Vengeful Ghost was Chubao Anliang. Chubao Anliang had advanced to Four Stars before them and was now one of the top-ranking experts. His teammates also appeared very strong. However, Chu Ge remembered hearing that Chubao Anliang was a feline. This guy also had quite a reputation in Survival City, considered to be the most dominant among the new Four Star Survivors. Chubao Anliang approached, and on seeing Chu Ge and others in the reef area, he said with a smile, Seems Ive seen you guys before, but it doesnt matter anymore. Tear them apart! As his words fell, the entire pack lunged at Chu Ge and his companions. Chu Ge bellowed, leading everyone as they charged forward. Not one of them was scared! Chu Ge clashed head-on with Chubao Anliang. The two mighty beasts unleashed terrifying strength, with both of their hind limbs dragging long trenches in the sand. Such immense power! Chu Ge was inwardly shocked, but he did not panic. He grappled with Chubao Anliang, while the others found their own opponents. Xiao Ming quietly swam to the nearby shallows, ready to launch a surprise attack at any moment. Roar Roar roar roar Various roars rose and fell on the beach. Chu Ge swung his paw, angrily striking Chubao Anliang on the head, disorienting him. Chubao Anliang then turned around, sweeping his tail across Chu Ges face, making it feel as though hundreds of needles had pricked his face, both painful and itchy. Chu Ge summoned the heat within his body, letting anger take over. Whoosh Blazing Flame enveloped his entire body, startling Chubao Anliang into jumping back. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chubao Anliang did not show surprise and quickly adjusted his position, starting to circle around Chu Ge. Chu Ge lunged at him, but his reaction speed was even faster, preventing Chu Ge from landing a hit. All of Chubao Anliangs fur bristled as he maneuvered behind Chu Ge to attack again. Bang! Chu Ge staggered, nearly falling over. At the same time, he felt a sharp pain in his back. Another one of those Survival Talents! Just like a Talent! It wasnt Chu Ges first encounter with such a Survival Talent, battling with such Survivors was indeed too painful. He roared in response. Soul-Confusing Roar! ` Chubao Anliang was caught off guard and instantly stunned. The other Survivors who were close by were also dazed. Chu Ge leaped forward, pinning Chubao Anliang beneath him, and bit down on its throat, using all his strength to pierce through it. The other Survivors regained their senses and looked towards him in horror. Big brother! A White Wolf cried out in alarm, attempting to come to their aid, only to be sent flying by a furious charge from General Lie Hao. The other members of the Suicide Group rushed to provide cover, preventing other enemies from getting close to Chu Ge. Chubao Anliang came to its senses and struggled wildly. However, once Chu Ge clamped down on the preys throat, he would not let go. The Lethal Venom began to take effect, and Chubao Anliangs struggling grew weaker. It had underestimated Chu Ges strength. Crack! Chu Ge suddenly twisted its neck, breaking it. You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points. Since this Survivor had already hunted five enemies, you receive an additional 500 Survival Points! Chu Ge immediately let go and turned to hunt other enemies. Chi Lian, Daddys Silhouette, and Arno also killed enemies in succession. Big brother! Leave some for us! Great General Lie Hao called out. Hearing this, Chu Ge immediately stopped. He began to watch his surroundings vigilantly while reflecting on the recent battle. His swift kill of Chubao Anliang was largely thanks to the Soul-Confusing Roar. The Soul-Confusing Roar could be considered his finishing move. It made it easy to kill an enemy by surprise. However, the Soul-Confusing Roar could not be used continuously; it took too much spiritual power. Chu Ge had tested it at the Survival House, continuous shouting five times would lead to dizziness. If he used the Soul-Confusing Roar ten times in a row, he might faint on the spot. The Soul-Confusing Roar was different from ordinary roars, requiring special techniques. Upon the death of Chubao Anliang, its teammates chose to make a tactical retreat. In the end, only six Survivors managed to escape. Chu Ge looked back, the battle on the beach was still ongoing. Emperor Luosheng was covered in blood, his teammates were nowhere to be seen, but other Survivors had joined the fray, turning it into a melee, everyone desperately fighting and occasionally switching opponents. The shallows of the stronghold were also churning with waves, a group of aquatic Survivors were locked in fierce combat. Should we still go? Xiao Poor Thing asked. Chu Ge glanced over at the condition of his comrades. They all had injuries, but luckily nothing serious. Chu Ge whispered, Lets retreat. If they kept watching, they might do something rash. This was just the beginning; there would be plenty of opportunities later on. It wasnt worth it to go all out in the first skirmish. Chu Ge understood that the early and late stages were the most ruthless, while the middle was relatively calm and a good time to strike. Of course, others might think the same. No one objected, and they retreated along the seashore. There, the White Ape King was entangled with a Hyena. Upon seeing the Hyena, the White Ape King instinctively clenched its legs, not daring to spread them too wide. If this were Earth, I would have turned you into a sieve by now! The White Ape King cursed, only to be met with the bared teeth of the Hyena. After Chu Ge and his team moved away from the stronghold, they arrived at a section of the beach free of other Survivors to rest. They began to lick their wounds, hoping to speed up the healing process. Xiao Ming suddenly swam up and said, This is bad, Ive spotted someone. Xiao Poor Thing asked curiously, Who? Enemy of Millions, its in the ocean, answered Xiao Ming. Enemy of Millions! Fourth in the Four Stars Combat Power ranking! Chu Ge asked teasingly, Are you afraid? Do you have a grudge against it? Xiao Ming replied awkwardly, It doesnt bother with me, Im just astonished it showed up, it even dares to challenge I am God. It was rare for Xiao Ming to feel cautious of another expert; everyone began to tease him. ` COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 440 - 440: Deep Sea Monster Chapter 440: Chapter 440: Deep Sea Monster Xiao Ming discovered the scent of Enemy of Millions, and although people teased him about it, they still stayed well away from the area. The ferocity of Enemy of Millions was infamous in Survival City; their team consisted of fourteen members, all of whom were ranked among the top six hundred combatants. In terms of overall team strength, Suicide Group was definitely not their equal. They came to rest in the woods. General Lie Hao and Daddys Silhouette were on guard at both sides, while Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo kept watch from the trees. Next to them was the edge of the woods, not far from the shallows. ... They patiently waited for the first stronghold contest to end. Soon, the hour-long deadline arrived. The first stronghold contest has ended! The Survival Teams that successfully occupied strongholds are Loved Before, The Darkness Returns, War God State, White Tomorrow! Chu Ge was stunned. Only four Survival Teams? Werent there six strongholds? Two possibilities, either a team has taken more than one stronghold, or the remaining two went unclaimed, with the latter being more likely. Most teams would have been cautious on the first day. Gu Tianjiao analyzed, much to everyones annoyance. Local Snake exclaimed, Doesnt that mean we shouldve made a move? What a pity that was! The earlier you occupy a stronghold, the less pressure to deal with. You could hunt at ease. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Poor Thing muttered, I guess others thought the same and will compete with us for the second time Human nature is really hard to predict. What you can think of, others can too. Very few people can truly outsmart the masses with their intelligence. Well play it by ear. After six hours, lets find a stronghold to stake out, Chu Ge sighed. He too felt it was a pity. Arno snorted, Lets just go for it! I can be the bait! An Xiuluo jeered from atop the tree, Dont be reckless, your survival rate is too low, Rebirth from Cocoon Group has already opened its doors for you! You Arno was so angry he wanted to jump up into the tree, but An Xiuluo had wings, and such an effort from Arno would be a waste of energy. The group idly chatted and rested. The Mysterious Islands too fell into calmness, no longer filled with the roars of fierce beasts. Three hours later. Chu Ge led the team onward. They couldnt always stay in one place; the smell would become too concentrated and being surrounded would not be good. They came to the seaside again, joined up with Xiao Ming, and moved forward together. That scared me to death just now, I saw something huge passing by under the sea. Sure enough, there are sea monsters in Mysterious Islands. Xiao Ming emerged from the sea, swimming forward as he spoke. Chi Lian asked curiously, Much bigger than you? Its body length, at least twice mine, replied Xiao Ming. The answer made everyone exchange glances. Looks like we cant go into the sea, muttered General Lie Hao. Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing looked at each other. They both thought of the previous Amazon Rainforest 01; just the thought of those huge beasts filled them with fear. Its said that the top Survivor in the country, that Megalodon, is now over thirty meters long, Chi Lian suddenly mentioned. That comment piqued everyones interest. A Megalodon thats thirty meters long? Wouldnt that make it invincible in the sea? Thank goodness Im not a marine creature Same here, I have thalassophobia. But the boss is still so powerful; the scene where he charged at Mosasaur last year was so cool! Right, right, I still think about that scene every now and then. The group started talking about last years land, sea, and air competition. That was when Chu Ge and Xiao Hero first met. Chu Ge laughed, I was panicking so much at that time; thinking about it now, I was just really lucky. Chi Lian, Xiao Ming, An Xiuluo, and Daddys Silhouette couldnt help but be curious about what had happened at that time. Xiao Poor Thing immediately started to describe the situation with great details. After she finished, An Xiuluo sighed, No wonder this group is called the Suicide Group Madness! Xiao Ming also looked at Chu Ge with admiration. By the way, whats the biggest creature youve encountered in the sea? Xiao Poor Thing asked Xiao Ming, her face full of curiosity. Humans have always been curious and fearful of the ocean. Even with todays technology, the depths of the sea remain largely unexplored. Xiao Ming pondered, Im not sure what that thing was, it looked like a cuttlefish, and yet also like a tentacle monster. It was in the depths of the Atlantic, about ten kilometers down. At that time, hundreds of Survivors attacked it, and we were nearly wiped out. Thinking about that scene made Xiao Ming shiver. How big was it? Xiao Hero couldnt help but ask. Xiao Ming thought for a moment and said, At least a hundred meters long, it was like a skyscraper in the gloomy depths of the sea. Everyone gasped in astonishment. That big? Chu Ge couldnt help but imagine. How many stars of strength would that be? He thought back to the Heavenly Decider Evil Dragon he had seen in Venice. Just like a fire-breathing dragon from a Western fantasy world. This world is too outrageous! Gu Tianjiao suddenly stopped and said, Weve got enemies! Everyone looked up to see a South China Tiger walking along the beach. It stood nearly two meters tall at the shoulder, with forelimbs so strong they seemed exaggerated, and its muscle lines were very pronounced, reflecting a metallic luster in the sunlight from its stripes. Such a strong tiger! Why is it alone? Xiao Poor Thing asked cautiously. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo immediately took to the air. Chi Lian, with his forked tongue, said, Thats the Unbreakable Strong Body, ranked fifteenth in strength. Its muscles are said to be the hardest among Four Stars. The hardest among Four Stars? Chu Ge wore a strange expression. The Unbreakable Strong Body twisted its neck, letting out a deep roar. It didnt speak, just stared intently at Chu Ge and the others, slowly advancing step by step. Arno charged first. Comparing strength? He had yet to meet his match! Now as large as an ordinary dog, he was not nearly as big as the Unbreakable Strong Body, but he was considered large compared to other honey badgers. Bang! He collided head-on with the adversary, only to be blocked. It felt like he had slammed into an iron wall, leaving him dizzy from the impact. Unbreakable Strong Body lifted its paw and pinned Arno to the ground, its gaze shifting to Chu Ge and the others as it said, Come on, all of you. Cocky! General Lie Hao, Daddys Silhouette, and Chu Ge immediately pounced. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo circled above, looking for an opportunity. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Chi Lian spread out to prevent any other attacks. The Unbreakable Strong Body let out a roar and swung its paw, striking General Lie Haos face so hard that it sent him stumbling to the side. Daddys Silhouette rushed at the Unbreakable Strong Body with such force that it slid backward. Chu Ge stepped on Daddys Silhouettes back and brought down the Unbreakable Strong Body. He clawed frantically, striking the Unbreakable Strong Bodys face. The Unbreakable Strong Body was stunned, unable to retaliate. Arno, General Lie Hao, and Daddys Silhouette began to bite its limbs. Lucky Ye Wukong wasnt there. Otherwise, this guy wouldve had it bad! After a while, Chu Ge stopped, his paws aching. This guy is really damn tough! He thought to himself, indeed, there are wrong names but no wrong nicknames. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 441 - 441: The Rigid Body Joins the Team Chapter 441: Chapter 441: The Rigid Body Joins the Team Chu Ge bit down, and Unbreakable Strong Body began to struggle wildly, but to no avail as Chu Ge and the others were too strong and managed to suppress it. Even so, Chu Ge and his companions could not bite through its skin and fur. General Lie Hao swung his fist, punching Unbreakable Strong Bodys abdomen, cursing, Just how high is your defensive power? Unbreakable Strong Body muttered, Its just over fifty thousand, not that high! Over fifty thousand Chu Ge was speechless, his own limb strength was also only a little over twenty thousand, how could he break through the defense? ... However, this creatures disadvantage was also quite clear, its strength was not outrageous, and both its reaction and speed were slow. Of course, these attributes could still crush most Four Stars Survivors. Where are your teammates? Chu Ge asked while biting at Unbreakable Strong Bodys throat. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Chi Lian looked at them with strange expressions on their faces. This scene of battle was truly comical. What do you care about them for, just tear me apart if you can! Unbreakable Strong Body snorted. Go to ????????????????????.co Such arrogance! Chu Ge let go and roared, You all retreat! After speaking, he activated the heat source within his body, and flames quickly enveloped him. General Lie Hao and the others were so scared that they scrambled to get away. Unbreakable Strong Body was startled and struggled wildly. You think youve got thick skin, huh? Can take a beating? But can you withstand being burned? Chu Ge thought smugly and exerted all his effort to hold down Unbreakable Strong Body. As expected, Unbreakable Strong Body began to scream in agony, struggling frantically. However, engulfed in the state of Raging Flame Separation, Chu Ges strength also increased, preventing it from breaking free. Wait, dont kill me! My sister is a big shot in Survival Storm! Give me some face! Unbreakable Strong Body yelled out. Survival Storm? Chu Ge sneered, unless your sister is Ma Lingling, whos afraid of you! Whos your sister? General Lie Hao asked curiously from the side. Ma Lingling, havent you heard of her? Unbreakable Strong Body cried out in fright, it was too hot, it felt worse than death. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge immediately backed off. Damn! It actually is Ma Lingling! What a coincidence! Unbreakable Strong Body immediately ran into the sea, and the blazing flames on its body were extinguished. It poked its head out, comfortably exhaling. Ma Lingling? Is that the psycho woman the boss encountered before? Xiao Poor Thing exclaimed. Back when Ma Lingling had kidnapped him, the Leek who had accompanied Chu Ge was also in the club, often mentioning Ma Lingling, describing her as extremely psycho, like an evil scientist. Everyones expressions became weird. Not long ago, Geshan City had just suffered the impact of a Survival Storm, and now they had run into Ma Linglings brother? Too much of a coincidence! You know my sister? Unbreakable Strong Body asked. General Lie Hao, curious, asked, Are you really the brother of Survival Storms Ma Lingling? Ma Linglings reputation wasnt that great, and not many people within Four Stars Survival City knew of her. This ruled out the possibility of Unbreakable Strong Body pretending to be Ma Linglings brother. Yes, shes my cousin, she gave me an Assassination Scroll, told me if I encountered an enemy I couldnt beat, just to drop her name. Unbreakable Strong Body replied, the tiger pattern on its body burned, but it didnt look too bedraggled, instead, there was an indescribable air of dominance about it. Assassination Scroll? Chu Ge and the others looked at each other, puzzled. What kind of tactic was this? Right, do you know the Suicide Group? My sister told me to infiltrate them, Unbreakable Strong Body inquired while soaking in the sea. Everyones expressions grew even stranger. Xiao Poor Thing asked, What are you joining the Suicide Group for? My sister said they have potential. I didnt believe it, thinking that since I hadnt heard of them, they must be a trash team. So, she gave me an Assassination Scroll and told me to join the Suicide Groups Survival Competition to experience their strength first-hand. Unbreakable Strong Body continued to answer, very honestly, which even made Chu Ge feel he was somewhat naive. Gu Tianjiao teased with a laugh, We are the Suicide Group. Do you want to join? Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unbreakable Strong Body was stunned. He sneered disdainfully, Aside from that damn Lion, none of you are a match for me! Is there a second person who could defeat me? Whoosh The sea behind him suddenly exploded. Unbreakable Strong Body instinctively turned to look, eyes widening at the sight of a gaping maw. For Chu Ge and the others, this was a scene straight out of a shark horror film. Xiao Ming bit down on Unbreakable Strong Body, dragging him into the water. Then, Xiao Ming rolled in the water like a crocodile, shaking his head furiously. Aaahhh I was wrong! Spare me! Unbreakable Strong Body screamed in terror, causing everyone from the Suicide Group to barely contain their laughter. Xiao Ming then stopped and let go. Unbreakable Strong Body hurriedly crawled towards the beach. He looked back in fear, eyes filled with lingering terror. He cursed, If I hadnt been burned, could you have pierced my skin? Xiao Ming snorted, Then come down here! Unbreakable Strong Body grimaced and decided it wasnt worth arguing with Xiao Ming. He turned to Chu Ge and asked, Hey, is that Chuge Siqi? Looks like my sister wasnt wrong after all; you really are powerful. Chu Ges Raging Flame Separation was a perfect counter to his defensive power. Hmm, do you really want to join us? Chu Ge asked. Unbreakable Strong Bodys defensive power was indeed frightening. As for whether he had ulterior motives, Chu Ge didnt think so. No spy would join so openly. Ill join. All my former teammates have died, and now Im just a temporary addition. My sister wants me to hitch a ride with your ship to Six Stars and then join the Survival Storm, Unbreakable Strong Body replied. His face still held a look of pain. The most painful thing about burns isnt the moment youre burnt, but afterwards the pain lingers for a long time, and thats the most torturous part. Alright, well add you as a friend after its over! Chu Ge immediately agreed. Reaching Six Stars was a long way off; at least Unbreakable Strong Body could be of service for quite some time. Alright, someone come kill me, he said calmly, nodding his head. Xiao Poor Thing, puzzled, asked, Then why didnt you die just now? It was too painful. Let me die quickly and painlessly! Unbreakable Strong Body huffed, his limbs trembling slightly. Chu Ge looked at his teammates and pondered, Chi Lian, you do it. Bite him once. Chi Lian immediately darted over. Unbreakable Strong Body, after being bitten, asked, Is that it? He felt as though his skin hadnt even been punctured. No sooner had he spoken than he felt dizzy. Oh my this power Unbreakable Strong Body swayed and then collapsed to the ground. Having already sustained severe injuries, and his fur burnt off, the toxins easily invaded his body. Not long after, he began to froth at the mouth and convulse. He mumbled something. It seemed like he was expressing regret. The onlookers were all stunned by Chi Lian. What kind of poison was this? Chi Lian, with a flick of her tongue, said, After being bitten by me, youll feel a numbing all over, like blood circulation has stopped, similar to the numbness when you sit on the toilet for too long. Except its all over your body, and you cant control it. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 442 - 442: Group of Killer Whales Chapter 442: Chapter 442: Group of Killer Whales After hearing Chi Lians words, everyone imagined her description and couldnt help but shiver. It was terrifying! Lets wait for him to die, then well leave, Chu Ge said. He feared someone might swoop in and take advantage of Unbreakable Strong Body before it was completely dead. General Lie Hao said with envy, This guy is so freakish, I bet hes already earned quite a few points. He also wanted to take heads but he couldnt instantly kill Unbreakable Strong Body. ... About five minutes later, Unbreakable Strong Body finally perished. Suicide Group member Chi Lian has successfully wiped out the Survival Team Tough Men Group, each member receiving 500 survival points! Survival Team Suicide Group has successfully wiped out the Survival Team Tough Men Group! They had actually completely wiped them out! Everyone was surprised. Xiao Poor Thing hurriedly asked Chi Lian, How many points? Chi Lian replied gloomily, It didnt kill any enemies. Go to ????????????????????.co Daddys Silhouette smacked his forehead and cursed, No wonder he was so generous. His teammates are all dead, and it didnt kill any enemies. It certainly wont last till the end. Stupid dog, its just toying with us! The others were speechless. Chu Ge shook his head, finding it somewhat funny for reasons he couldnt explain. He had felt that Unbreakable Strong Body couldnt possibly be that simple-minded. Alright, lets continue on our way, Chu Ge instructed, leading the group to continue along the beach. This little interlude wasnt too bad; if Unbreakable Strong Body really could join the Suicide Group, then the teams strength could improve. If Unbreakable Strong Body could fight in the forefront against many opponents in the future, unable to be bitten by anyone, the thought alone was quite amusing. Leader, we still need to leave a spot for marine creatures, or else Xiao Ming alone will have it too tough, Chi Lian came up and reminded. Chu Ge nodded, Dont worry, I have thought about it. We just havent come across the right one yet, but we cant always leave a spot open. If a strong candidate comes along, we should welcome them. He also wanted to recruit more marine creatures, but they were hard to come by. Should we choose a smaller marine creature or a massive one? Arno caught up and asked. He could clearly sense that Chu Ge had grown even larger. Not just Chu Ge, but even the enemies they encountered were getting bigger and bigger. He decided to change his own growth route. Definitely the larger ones. In the ocean, size is king; theres not as much terrain to take advantage of, Chi Lian immediately replied. Chu Ge agreed with a nod. Land and sea are different. On land, being small could have its own advantages. But not in the sea. In most cases, the bigger, the stronger. A blue whale could swallow tens of thousands of small fish in one bite! The voice of An Xiuluo drifted down from above, Anyway, just dont choose another flyer, me and Xiao Hero are enough. If there were more flying animals, his own value would decrease. In general, for the land, sea and air arena, the fewest survivors are needed in the air. Birds have only a slight advantage over land and sea creatures. Well see who joins us; its a bit early to discuss this now, Gu Tianjiao said with a laugh. She was very pleased with the current team atmosphere. Confidence is so important! Especially in the Survival Competition, too much fear can affect performance. The group moved forward with laughter and banter. Time passed quickly, and the second stronghold appeared. The Suicide Group on the beach began to analyze where to go next. Through the reconnaissance by An Xiuluo and Xiao Hero, they had already learned about the distances and general environments of the various strategic points. This time were not going to the shallows; were heading to land, to this hillside, Chu Ge suggested. Gu Tianjiao nodded in agreement, adding, If we go to the shallows, there will be too many enemies, with the potential for combat in the sea, land, and air, which isnt to our advantage. We only have one marine member; others taking to the water could limit their combat power. The rest thought about it and found it made sense. Chi Lian turned to Xiao Ming in the shallows and said, Did you hear that? Be careful on your own when the time comes. Were going to occupy the strategic point, and you better not hold us back. She treated Xiao Ming like her own little brother, with great care and concern. Dont worry, I wont die, Xiao Ming said confidently. After deciding, everyone immediately got into action. They quickly arranged their battle formation. The hill was located on the eastern side of the third island, with low vegetation similar to that of a plateau, offering wide visibility. A few minutes later. They quickly arrived at the foot of the hill. Looking up from the bottom, not a single animal could be seen throughout the hillside. Wait, still? Xiao Poor Thing asked. Chu Ges eyes flickered as he gave the order, Go straight up! Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such terrain was perfect for intimidating the enemy! Easy to defend, hard to attack! They quickly rushed towards the top of the hillside. The summit was formed by a huge rock, covering nearly seven square meters. The slopes in all directions were not too steep; even if one were to roll down, it would be hard to be killed by the fall. The group reached the rock and stood back to back, scanning in all directions. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo perched respectively on the shoulders of General Lie Hao and Daddys Silhouette, ready to take flight at any moment. Truly, the view makes all other hills look small! Arno said excitedly; this was his preferred style of combat. Unrestrained! Domineering! Chu Ge slowly lay down and said, Now lets see who dares to challenge us. Chu Ge, General Lie Hao, and Daddys Silhouette were all behemoths, and with the others gathered around, the scene was quite spectacular. If one were to zoom out to include the magnificent archipelago, it would be an epic scene. Ive already picked up a scent, Gu Tianjiao spoke up. Xiao Poor Thing squeezed to Chu Ges left and looked down, Theres a creature in the bushes below, probably a feline. Chu Ge raised his head and roared loudly. Roar The Lions Roar echoed through the mountains, loud and lingering. Even his teammates felt a shiver in their hearts. The boss really is getting more and more domineering; you have all the makings of the Lion King. I think even Emperor Luosheng cant compare to you now, General Lie Hao said timely, flattering him. The others followed with praises for Chu Ge. Chu Ge responded with a smile, yet remained silent. Look over there, at the sea! Xiao Hero suddenly exclaimed. Everyone looked in the direction his wings pointed to, and saw a group of killer whales moving forward. Upon closer count, there were about twelve of them! The largest exceeded nine meters, and the smallest was at least five meters long. They moved like a fleet, unstoppable. They are also at Four Stars Level? Gu Tianjiao asked curiously. Chi Lian replied, Yes, they should be the Tough Men Group led by the War Maniac, who specializes in recruiting killer whales. His strength is now sufficient to rise to Five Stars, but he wishes to train a team of killer whales. In the higher ranked Survival Arena, survival teams of the same species are a trending pattern, such as the Wolf Clan, Insect Tribe, Hyena Pack, and others. War Maniac! Third on the Four Stars Combat Power rankings! The name Sparta indeed matched the fierce nature of the killer whales. Chu Ge couldnt help but recall the scene in the Pacific Ocean where the pack of killer whales tore apart a Mosasaur. Were lucky we didnt go to the shallows, Daddys Silhouette murmured. Observing the direction in which the Sparta Group was heading, it turned out to be a strategic point on a shallow bank. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 443 - 443: Battle at the Hilltop Chapter 443: Chapter 443: Battle at the Hilltop After occupying the stronghold high ground, Chu Ge and others began to wait. Their imposing manner was too strong, and they occupied the stronghold without any hesitation, causing those survivors hiding in the shadows to dare not make any reckless moves. Arno was very excited, constantly sharpening his claws. Cant you stay still? General Lie Hao couldnt help but retort, the sound of claws scraping against rock surfaces was truly unbearable. Big Hair isnt making a fuss, always very quiet. ... This statement was indeed true. Since the Survival Competition began, Big Hair had hardly made so much as a sound, always following behind Chu Ge with its tongue lolling out. It had not transformed in the previous fights, so it remained in the form of an Akita Dog. Hearing its name mentioned, Big Hair couldnt help but shake its head and wag its tail. Gu Tianjiao spoke up, Let it transform, to increase our deterrence. Chu Ge immediately roared. Lions Roar! Go to ????????????????????.co Upon hearing it, Big Hairs honest gaze instantly turned fierce, its body rapidly swelling. From an adorable dog to a majestic Male Lion, even witnessing it from close quarters, the Suicide Group members were still shocked. Big Hair let out a skyward roar, full of dominance. The survivors hiding in the woods were even more terrified. A burst of discussion came from a clump of bushes. They seem really strong. No kidding, daring to go up there so early, would they be weak? Should we find another place? Wait a bit longer and see, if no other Survival Teams come, then well leave. Chu Ges plan had succeeded. Their forceful ascent had deterred other Survival Teams. But it was just the beginning. It was the last ten minutes that would be the start of the slaughter. Time passed by minute by minute. Xiao Poor Thing was silently calculating the time all along. After a long period of calculation, her time keeping had become very precise; the margin of error for an hour countdown was no more than twenty seconds. There are 20 minutes left, everyone be careful. Xiao Poor Thing reminded in a timely manner, her gaze constantly fixed on the area below. Chu Ge took a look and adjusted the formation again. He, Big Hair, General Lie Hao, Daddys Silhouette were placed on the four cardinal points, east, south, west, north, while the others squeezed in between them. When the time came, the four of them would be responsible for repelling the onslaught from the mountain base, while the others would provide support for the attack. Gu Tianjiao, Chi Lian, Xiao Poor Thing all had toxins, and Arno was toxin-resistant, so the pairing was quite good. A team is charging over. Xiao Hero suddenly spoke up, his tone heavy. Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing, and saw a group of fierce beasts threading through the woods. Chu Ges expression turned sour at once, because he spotted a robust rhinoceros. With the weight of the rhinoceros charging over so rudely, who could withstand it? The others also noticed the silhouette of the rhinoceros. Move over a bit, I have to block it! Daddys Silhouette said with a heavy voice, his eyes filled with fighting spirit. General Lie Hao asked, Can you handle it? Are you stronger than me? General Lie Hao was left with nothing to say in retort. When it came to strength, Daddys Silhouette truly counted as one of the strongest, second only to Xiao Ming, and on par with Chu Ge, perhaps even slightly stronger than Chu Ge, after all, this guy specialized in increasing strength values. Moreover, Daddys Silhouettes build was more suited to exerting power. Everyone slowly moved, allowing Daddys Silhouette to face directly towards the direction of the rhinoceros. Soon, the rhinoceros emerged, leading a group of fierce animals. African Buffalo, Cheetah, Sloth, African Wild Dog, Gray Cat, Rooster, Green Lizard, Local Dog. Rhinos and African Buffaloes, being the largest in size, led the charge, unstoppable. Chu Ge took a battle stance. The Survival Team didnt spread out but charged like a single, sharp arrow. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Roar Big Hair let out a hoarse roar, leaping under a huge rock, ready to ambush from the side. This fellows combat awareness was really high, true to the Lion Kings name. Chu Ge didnt concern himself with Big Hair, letting it fight freely as long as it didnt get trapped. The rhinos speed kept increasing, like a tank charging up from the base of the mountain. Daddys Silhouette arched his body, his spine like a drawn bow. When the rhino charged, he quickly grabbed its horn with fast hands and eyes, unleashing a terrible strength to forcibly stop the rhino. General Lie Hao followed suit, reaching out his hand to grab a leg of the rhino, trying to topple it, but he couldnt budge it. This guy was too strong! Chi Lian struck like lightning, biting the rhino once. The African Buffalo veered around the rhino, coming towards Chu Ge, trying to knock him into the air. Chu Ge instantly activated Raging Flame Separation; his right palm ignited with Blazing Flame, and he slapped hard, striking the African Buffalos face with a heavy blow, knocking it aside and into the rhino. Caught off guard, the rhino tumbled down as well. The survivors behind were startled, hastily jumping away. General Lie Hao excitedly exclaimed, Damn awesome, boss! The others were also dazzled by Chu Ges move. Watching the rhino and African Buffalo tumble all the way down, their hearts couldnt be more thrilled. Survivors hiding in the shadows were scared. Such great strength! Bro, are we still going up? Go up my ass, going up to be cannon fodder? This team is so strong, whats their background? Look at that lions muscles, and those two gorillasI bet its the recently rising Suicide Group, with Xiao Ming and Chi Lian joining the team. One of them is clearly a baboon, okay? Survivors in the bushes whispered among themselves. Then, they quickly left the area. If it wasnt possible, they had to find another stronghold while there was still time. The rhino rolled all the way to the foot of the mountain but wasnt severely injured; it quickly stood up and continued charging upwards. Knock them flying for me! yelled the rhino, while the other survivors hesitated to engage. Just looking at Chu Ge and the others physique could instill fear. Chu Ge lowered his head and roared towards them. Big Hair followed with a roar. General Lie Hao pounded his chest with force. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo descended from the sky like cannonballs striking down. The survivors scattered in terror, unable to maintain their formation. As the rhino charged again, it was once more grabbed by Daddys Silhouette, while General Lie Hao supported Daddys back with his hands, easily stopping the rhino together. Chi Lian and Xiao Poor Thing swiftly attacked, biting the rhino one after the other. Having been bitten thrice, the rhino was definitely poisoned. Arno charged under Daddys Silhouette, ramming into the rhinos belly. The rhino, in pain, rolled down again. Watch out for the other side! Gu Tianjiao warned gravely. Chu Ge turned his head to look, and behind the slope, a Tibetan Mastiff led a charge up the hill. It was covered with long black fur, running as if ablaze with black flames, delivering a strong visual impact. Behind it followed seven beasts, with a moose catching the eye the most, its antlers shiny like metal, gleaming brightly. Roar roar The black Tibetan Mastiff kept running and roaring. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 444 - 444: Occupying the Stronghold Chapter 444: Chapter 444: Occupying the Stronghold The black Tibetan Mastiff rushed up the mountain slope with seven beasts, moving incredibly fast, even faster than the rhinoceros team had before. Big Hair turned around to face the black Tibetan Mastiff, without a trace of fear, growling lowly. On the other side. The rhinoceros shakily stood up at the foot of the mountain, looking like it wanted to charge again. But after wobbling for a bit, it fell down once more. It seemed it was going to die of poisoning. ... Bang! Big Hair collided head-on with the black Tibetan Mastiff, and surprisingly, neither was knocked down. It was an even match! In terms of size, Big Hair was bigger, and it also had the high ground, demonstrating just how strong the black Tibetan Mastiff was. Following close behind was the moose, which lowered its head and charged at General Lie Hao with its antlers. General Lie Hao quickly grabbed its antlers. Fuck! Are these knives? Go to ????????????????????.co General Lie Hao cried out in terror, almost being knocked over. His hands were instantly torn open, with blood flowing down the antlers. He did not let go, because he could not afford to. If he were knocked over, he might cause his teammates to fall with him. Just thinking about it frightened him. Arno charged through General Lie Haos legs once more, slamming into the moose. Like a boulder, he hit the moose so hard that it became disoriented. Its steps faltered, and with a shove from General Lie Hao, the moose was pushed down the mountainside. Chu Ge followed up with a swipe, landing a paw on the black Tibetan Mastiffs head. The black Tibetan Mastiff, struggling with Big Hair, was smacked so hard it reeled backward, then rolled down the slope. The other Survivors who had rushed up were also taken down one after another. The Suicide Group remained firmly on top of the mountain slope. Roar Chu Ge lifted his neck and roared exhaustively, the sound echoing across the entire islands sky. The Survivors were so intimidated that they dared not advance any further. The black Tibetan Mastiff looked toward the other Survival Team and asked, Should we team up? The African Buffalo replied, Team up my ass! Our boss is dead! Having said that, it led the rest of its teammates in retreat. The black Tibetan Mastiff was stunned. The other Survivors were speechless. They looked at each other, unsure whether to advance. Do you want to die? Come on up if youre wishing for death! Daddys Silhouette looked down upon them, snarling with a laugh, supremely arrogant. At this critical moment, the more arrogant, the better, as the opponents had clearly become fearful of them. Big Hair joined in the roaring, showcasing the Lion Kings dominance to the fullest. The black Tibetan Mastiff clenched its teeth in anger. It did not lead its team up again but instead lay at the foot of the mountain, waiting. Chu Ge looked in other directions, temporarily not spotting any other Survival Teams. Glancing at the distant shallows, the melee was intense: marine creatures, land animals, and birds all involved. The waves churned, and one could vaguely see a patch of red, stained by blood. How much longer? Gu Tianjiao asked. Xiao Poor Thing replied, Sixteen minutes. Only four minutes had passed? Chu Ge grew inwardly anxious as time seemed to drag on exceedingly slowly. Local Snake was in General Lie Haos back fur, ranting, As long as we hold the position, we can then indulge in the slaughter to our hearts content. Even though he shouted loudly, his voice was even quieter than Chu Ge and the others whispering. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo were still circling in the sky, ready to pounce at any time. Time continued to tick away. For them, every second felt like an eternity. After a while. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seven minutes left, Xiao Poor Thing said again. Everyone braced themselves, each monitoring their assigned direction closely. Be careful of Survivors who might be invisible, Gu Tianjiao cautioned. Chu Ge said in a low voice, How can someone hide in such an open field? Why dont you say enemies will burrow out of the ground? No sooner had he finished speaking than he suddenly noticed a rock below tremble slightly. His heart skipped a beatcould there really be an enemy emerging from the ground? Soon, the rock was lifted, revealing a hole in the slope. A gopher popped its head out, looked around, and was stunned when it saw Chu Ge and the others. It flashed an embarrassed yet polite smile. Sorry to disturb. After saying that, it dived back into its hole. Gu Tianjiao clicked her tongue in wonder, Slap in the face, huh? Chu Ge fake coughed to cover his embarrassment. We need to be careful. If theres a team of gophers, could they collapse this little hillside? Xiao Poor Thing said. Arno replied irritably, Theyre gophers, not pangolins! The comical entrance of the gopher had somewhat eased the tense atmosphere. The Survival Team led by the black Tibetan Mastiff didnt leave and was still watching intently. When the time is up, we must kill them! Daddys Silhouette said fiercely. The others nodded in agreement. One minute passed. Two minutes passed. Three minutes passed. In the blink of an eye, there were just over two minutes left on the clock. The black Tibetan Mastiff and its team seemed to lack someone capable of timing, still waiting. I have a feeling this wont go smoothly, Local Snake muttered. At that moment, his faint voice sounded so grating. Everyone frowned, except for Chi Lian. She had no eyebrows. General Lie Hao shuddered, scaring Local Snake into silence. One minute countdown, Xiao Poor Thing reminded again, her voice very low. Everyones heart was in their throat. Chu Ge was staring intensely at the black Tibetan Mastiff. The black Tibetan Mastiff was also staring back at him. The gaze of the two fierce beasts meeting seemed to spark flames. Boss, how much longer? The moose beside the black Tibetan Mastiff asked. The other Survivors were also a bit anxious, feeling as if time was slipping by too fast. The black Tibetan Mastiff said calmly, Dont panic. If theyre not panicking, why should we? They stand on their stronghold without a care in the world! the moose couldnt help but retort. The black Tibetan Mastiffs face twisted with impatience. How dare someone question it? And in that moment, the red column of light on the top of the hill suddenly vanished. The black Tibetan Mastiff was stunned. The other Survivors were also stunned. Congratulations to your team for occupying the stronghold! The Survival Teams that have occupied a stronghold this time are [Suicide Group], [Loved Before], [Sparta], [Dragon Tiger Gate], [Mad Gunner]! The second announcement was audible to all Survivors. Xiao Poor Thing, General Lie Hao, and Chi Lian immediately cheered. The black Tibetan Mastiff and its companions were utterly dumbfounded. You damn fool! Youre not fit to be a leader! The moose bellowed angrily, stood up, pushed its antlers against the black Tibetan Mastiffs backside, gave a fierce lift, and sent it flying. The other members tried to dissuade them. At the top of the hill, Attack! Chu Ge ordered, and the members of the Suicide Group charged down, each faster than the last! Run for it! A squirrel exclaimed, and after speaking, it was the first to turn around and flee. The other Survivors peacemaking also scattered. The moose and the black Tibetan Mastiff didnt dare to fight any longer and quickly got up, running in opposite directions. A chase officially commenced. Chu Ge was the fastest runner; entering the woods, he pursued a spotted pig. Soon, he tackled the spotted pig down, biting fiercely into its neck. Blood sprayed from Chu Ges mouth onto the grass. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 445 - 445: Five Stars Strong Group Chapter 445: Chapter 445: Five Stars Strong Group You have successfully hunted an enemy and earned 200 Survival Points! The cold female voice echoed in Chu Ges ears, and he relaxed his grip. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes betraying a hint of regret. This Pig had actually failed to kill the enemy. Thats right. So weak, it doesnt deserve to kill. ... Chu Ge turned around and noticed his teammates had already dispersed. Arno was the closest to him. This guy didnt catch his prey. Chu Ge looked up and saw Xiao Hero in the air; he immediately let out a roar. Xiao Hero heard him and quickly descended. Go call the others, dont get scattered! Chu Ge said urgently, and Xiao Hero nodded before taking off into the sky to inform the rest. Arno came over and asked gloomily, How much did you earn? 200. Thats not too bad. Huh? Cough cough, I mean, thats pretty good. Chu Ge chuckled, seeing right through Arnos little schemes. The pair walked forward at a leisurely pace, not in a hurry. After a little while. Their teammates gradually gathered. Ten minutes later. Chu Ge frowned, Wheres General Lie Hao? Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Chi Lian, Arno, Xiao Hero, Daddys Silhouette, and An Xiuluo were all present; even Big Hair had returned. But General Lie Hao and Local Snake were missing. Gu Tianjiao sniffed the air and said, Lets go look for him. No one objected, and they immediately set off. Hes not dragging us down again, is he? Daddys Silhouette scoffed. Even so, concern flickered in his eyes. In the team, the one he was most familiar with was General Lie Hao. Their personalities and Survival Entities were similar; they always bickered but spent most of their time together. In his heart, he really didnt want General Lie Hao to fall behind. Under Gu Tianjiaos lead, everyone quickly left the island and headed to the neighboring island. Strange, could he be chased by someone? Xiao Poor Thing muttered. Even if hunting, it was unlikely to chase so far. At that moment. An Xiuluo flew back from ahead in the sky and after entering the forest, his voice floated down, Hes being chased, by a group of big spiders, about the size of millstones. A group of big spiders? Have you heard of a spider team? Gu Tianjiao turned to Chi Lian, her voice filled with confusion. Chi Lian shook his head and said, Theyre probably creatures from the Mysterious Islands, one of the difficulties, I guess. Daddys Silhouette swallowed hard and asked, Could they be poisonous? The most terrifying aspect of insects is their poison. Perhaps. Chi Lian replied dismissively, which made Daddys Silhouette very anxious. During the chase, everyone glanced around from time to time, afraid a poisonous insect would suddenly emerge. They pursued the trail. About twenty minutes had passed. They finally found General Lie Hao. At this moment, General Lie Hao was hiding in a pool, surrounded by big spiders. Scanning with a glance, there were no fewer than thirty, their bodies pitch black with several red lines, resembling scars. Boss General Lie Hao, upon seeing Chu Ge and the others, hurriedly called out, his voice even carried a sobbing tone. It seemed this guy was really scared of spiders. Follow me, Chu Ge instructed. He walked to the front, his body bursting into Blazing Flame, attempting to use Raging Flame Separation to drive away the giant spiders. The giant spiders, feeling the intense heat, scattered and quickly hid in the forest. General Lie Hao let out a sigh of relief and quickly got onto the shore. Just as he was about to speak, Chu Ge spoke first, Lets leave this place first, head to the beach, the spiders probably wont dare to get close to the seawater. After saying that, he turned and ran. The others followed closely behind. Not one person dared to fall behind, for fear of being engulfed by the spider army. Soon, they arrived at the beach. General Lie Hao collapsed on the ground, panting heavily, and cursed, Damn it! Those things scared the hell out of me earlier! The sheep I was chasing was overwhelmed by the spiders, vanished in the blink of an eye, leaving behind only a pool of blood, it was terrifying, truly terrifying! The others exchanged glances. Although they hadnt seen the scene of the giant spiders preying, their size was chilling enough. Pfft, thats nothing, the spiders we encountered in Amazon Rainforest 01 with the boss before were like the ancestors of these spiders! Xiao Poor Thing disdainfully said, scorning General Lie Haos cowardice. Chu Ge also lay down on the ground to rest. Big Hair had reverted back to the form of an Akita Dog and lay behind Chu Ge, well-behaved and silent. Xiao Hero came down and said, Xiao Ming seems to have been left behind. In the rush earlier, they had indeed forgotten to wait for Xiao Ming. Chu Ge pondered, Lets rest first before anything else, we shouldnt be too hasty. Xiao Ming is strong; if he cant fight them off, hell escape. Chi Lian followed up, Thats right, as long as he doesnt do anything reckless, he generally wont die. He will come to find us. Even Chi Lian said so, Xiao Hero nodded slightly. An Xiuluo also came down to rest. Are we going to seize a stronghold later? Arno asked. Seizing a stronghold once counted as completing the main mission. If they were to seize another stronghold, the entire team could get extra Survival Points. Of course, we have to seize any opportunity that comes our way. Were a team, not a bunch of stragglers, Chu Ge nodded. It only made sense for the whole team to grow stronger together. It was quite difficult to survive till the end in the Survival Competition going solo. Generally, how long does it take for a Four Stars team to advance to Five Stars? An Xiuluo asked Chi Lian. Chi Lian thought for a moment and said, It depends on the situation. Many teams have been stuck for two years without advancing to Five Stars because the strength gap in the Four Stars Competition isnt as drastic as in Three Stars. Its least likely to see one team overwhelming the entire Survival Competition, and this is even more so at Five Stars. Chu Ge nodded in agreement. Indeed it was so. He suddenly became very curious. How long had the Survival Arena been in existence? The individual with the highest number of kills on the leaderboard had already surpassed fifteen thousand kills, which had seen a one-third increase in just one year. It seemed that the Survival Arena hadnt been around for very long. [Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court] seems to be close to advancing to Five Stars, but once they do, the team is going to break apart, Chi Lian continued. Going to break apart? Everyone found it odd. Chi Lian went on, Upon reaching Five Stars, you face invitations from strong teams. Those teams on the team leaderboard recruit new blood. As things have evolved over the years, ordinary teams that move up are easily broken apart by the strong teams who can offer many resources, including material benefits in reality. So there was this twist. General Lie Hao chuckled, Anyway, were not going to break apart. I feel secure with you guys; I dont trust others. Xiao Hero, Arno, and Xiao Poor Thing nodded. Chi Lian smiled and added, Of course, there are also many new teams that make their way up and create Black Horse legends. Last years Insect Tribe did just that. Mother of Red Blood led the team up there and gave all the insect Survivors hope, proving that insects can be strong too. Upon hearing this, a fighting spirit ignited in everyones eyes. Better to become a legend ourselves than join another. Mother of Red Blood from the Insect Tribe is very famous, but the other members arent as well-known, indicating there might be a big difference in strength, Chi Lian joked. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 446 - 446 Mysterious Monster Chapter 446: Chapter 446 Mysterious Monster Did you hear that? Work hard and dont think that after being known for embracing death fearlessly, when someone mentions embracing death, theyll only think of me; you all are just transparent, Chu Ge teased with a chuckle, causing his teammates to jeer and hoot. None of them wanted to admit defeat; each harbored a heart longing to become a legend in the Survival Arena. The atmosphere was exceedingly harmonious. Looking at his teammates, Chu Ge suddenly felt that the Survival Competition was no longer cruel. How rare it is to have friends who will stand by you through thick and thin in life. ... Especially in a materialistic society. It was now the afternoon, with plenty of time before nightfall. Chu Ge contemplated, Why dont we rest today? We can explore the entire Mysterious Islands to have a look at the geographical environment. Understanding the environment could affect their combat strategies. This time, the Survival Competition wouldnt be over in just a day or two. The rest had no objections. After successfully securing a base, everyones stress levels had significantly decreased. Gu Tianjiao reminded them again, We cant get separated while chasing enemies anymore. There are too many teams here. Go to ????????????????????.co Great General Lie Hao felt embarrassed; he was the one who had run off just before. Xiao Hero then said, The great sea, land, and air battle is almost upon us. We have to seize every opportunity to grow stronger. The annual Ocean Arena competition changed the fate of many teams and Survivors. During last years great battle, Xiao Hero and Chu Ge obtained unconventional survival materials. And those were akin to having superpowerschances practically unheard of in ordinary Survival Competitions. I still hope we end up in the Ocean Arena. It seems like there are more opportunities in the sea, Arno piped up. Others also joined in, chatting noisily. After about an hour and a half of rest, they set off again. As for Xiao Ming, he had yet to appear, and they couldnt justify waiting in the same place indefinitely. News about Survival Teams being wiped out wasnt too frequent; compared to previous experiences in Survival Competitions, encounters were less common, indicating that everyone was being cautious. Along the way, they encountered many Survivors, but it seemed like they were adopting the same strategy as Chu Ge and his team: not engaging in combat for the time being. At most, there was an exchange of glances before each party went their separate ways. Of course, if the enemy was all alone, theyd probably be surrounded and attacked. That kid just now dared to glare at me. If it werent for the bosss orders, I would have torn him apart! huffed Great General Lie Hao. Daddys Silhouette snorted. The others found it amusing and understood that Great General Lie Hao was indeed trying to lighten the mood. As they passed one island after another, they realized that the Mysterious Islands were bigger than they had imagined. When the third stronghold appeared, they did not participate. In the blink of an eye, night had fallen. They stopped on a sandbar, an area with rocky reefs convenient for hiding and also in hopes of meeting Xiao Ming. An Xiuluo and Xiao Hero took positions on two of the largest rocks, scanning the surroundings vigilantly. Daddys Silhouette and Arno kept watch in two other directions. Chu Ge leaned against Big Hair, gazing up at the night sky. They needed to sleep on this first night to maintain sufficient physical strength, so they would take turns standing guard. Chu Ge was in the first group to sleep. The later parts of the night were more dangerous, and therefore he had to take the later watch. Soon, Chu Ge fell asleep. He had a rare dream. He dreamed that the Mysterious Islands were actually volcanoes about to erupt! On the last day of the Survival Competition, the volcano erupted, spreading lava across the islands. All the Survivors screamed in panic, while Chu Ge, enshrouded in Raging Flame Separation, swam through the magma. When he saw Emperor Luosheng howling in his eyes, he couldnt help but laugh. Just as he was laughing heartily, he was shaken awake. Chu Ges eyes fluttered open to find it still deep in the night. The one shaking him was Gu Tianjiao. Shh, somethings approaching, Gu Tianjiao whispered quietly. Chu Ge immediately sat up, noticing that the rest were crouched behind the rocks, warily eyeing the surroundings. ` Daddys Silhouette, Chi Lian, and Xiao Poor Thing were still in deep sleep. Chu Ge followed Gu Tianjiao and climbed behind a large rock, peeking out from it. They saw a figure staggering forward on the nearby beach. Under the cover of darkness, it appeared to be as big as a mature lioness, covered in dark furnot black hair, but more like brown. Chu Ge frowned. What had he seen? Did that thing have two heads? In a low voice, Gu Tianjiao said, See that? It shouldnt be a Survivor. Chu Ge nodded. Great General Lie Hao, Arno, Xiao Hero, and An Xiuluo were also attentively watching with tension. Chu Ge wasnt afraid, instead, he found it interesting. He had been to the Ghost Realm and encountered the giant beasts of Amazon Rainforest 01. What was there to fear? Just then, The two-headed monster suddenly charged into the sea, stirring up loud splashes that woke the others. Chu Ge and the rest turned around. What Daddys Silhouette had barely started speaking when Chu Ge interrupted. Quiet! His voice was low and stern, startling Daddys Silhouette into an abrupt silence. The others, just awakened, all turned their gazes toward the sea where the waves had yet to fully calm. What is that thing, and why does it have two heads? An Xiuluo muttered. No one answered him as they all carefully surveyed their surroundings. After a while, once they were sure the creature wasnt coming back, everyone relaxed a bit. The Mysterious Islands are more complicated than we thought; everyone should be more vigilant during the night watch, Chu Ge reminded. It was now time for the first group to take over the night watch. Xiao Poor Thing swallowed hard and said, Could it be an amphibian? Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whatever it is, just be careful, replied Gu Tianjiao with a shake of her head. The appearance of the mysterious two-headed monster had cast a shadow over everyones hearts. The rest of the night made it difficult for anyone to fall back to sleep. In the blink of an eye, The sun rose from the edge of the sea level. Chu Ge decided to rest in the morning as well. He had just made this decision when a stronghold emerged, fortunately not near them. Time moved on to nine in the morning. Xiao Ming finally found them. I was scared to death. A bloodthirsty monster showed up in the sea last night, eating any Survivor it caught. It wasnt very big, but it was incredibly strong, said Xiao Ming as he emerged from the sea, visibly shaken. Arno immediately asked, Was it the one with two heads? Xiao Ming answered, Yeah, did you guys encounter it too? You guys are really lucky it didnt find you. The group exchanged glances. If something could frighten Xiao Ming like this, that two-headed monster must be vicious indeed. Chi Lian noticed a long, fresh scar on his back and couldnt help but ask, Are you hurt? Its nothing, that thing is dead now, Xiao Ming grunted. It looked like he had been through quite a battle. Rest for the morning, and take the chance to heal, Chu Ge said. Seeing Xiao Mings injury, he began to worry. It seemed he really needed to arrange a partner for Xiao Ming, as it was too pitiful for him to be alone. Survival Team [Loved Before] has annihilated Survival Team [Dark Night Rose]! Once again, [Loved Before]! Chu Ge found that in this Survival Competition, [Loved Before] was the most dominant. ` COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 447 - 447 Ambush Chapter 447: Chapter 447 Ambush After meeting up with Xiao Ming, the Suicide Group continued to rest, planning to set out again in the afternoon. During this time, they discussed the teams that were currently known to them. About who was the strongest in this Survival Competition. Almost everyone agreed that Loved Before was the strongest. Do you guys know the name of the strongest Survivor in Loved Before? Xiao Ming teased. Daddys Silhouette asked, What? ... Please command Daji. Everyone was stunned for a moment. Chu Ge remembered Please command Daji seemed to be ranked fourth or fifth on the Four Stars Combat Power list. Definitely very strong. Such a showy name indeed matched the equally showy team name of Loved Before. Chu Ge was quite puzzled. Survival names couldnt be changed, who wasnt terrified when facing the Survival Competition for the first time? Go to ????????????????????.co S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How were so many people brave enough to choose such joking names at the beginning? Suddenly, Chu Ge asked, Do you know The Darkness Returns? He always felt that The Darkness Returns was a team formed by Emperor Luosheng. The name was too meaningful! Didnt Emperor Luosheng killing his way out of a survival calamity correspond to The Darkness Returns? Not sure, never heard of them. Chi Lian shook her head. General Lie Hao also shook his head, he was the one in the team who loved to roam around Survival City the most, and a lot of information was gathered by him. The others also indicated they werent sure. Time flew by. The afternoon arrived. Just as their stronghold disappeared, the Suicide Group started to move forward. They entered the forest of the island, while Xiao Ming continued to follow in the shallows. After all, Chu Ge and his companions were land creatures, used to fighting in the forest. With Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Chi Lian there, they could easily spot prey. Soon after, they locked onto a team. The team members dispersed, preparing to surround the enemy. This Survival Team gathered under a tree, a total of six, three of which were sleeping. All of them had wounds on their bodies; it looked like they had already been through a fierce battle and had even lost teammates. Chu Ge crawled forward through the underbrush. He entered Change Color mode, blending in with the surroundings. His gaze fixed on an American Lion on the outskirts. The American Lion had beautifully sculpted muscles, but its size wasnt too formidable. When they were four meters apart, Chu Ge suddenly burst forth. Like a bolt of lightning. Roar Soul-Confusing Roar! The three Survivors who had been on guard were instantly stunned. Chu Ge pounced on the American Lion, swiftly biting through its neck. You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points! As this Survivor has already hunted four enemies, you gain an additional 400 Survival Points! An indifferent female voice followed. Chu Ge stood up, swiftly swinging his claws, slapping them on the heads of other Survivors to exacerbate their dizziness. At this moment, his teammates began to come to their senses, then rushed over. Boss, you hit your own teammates! The leader is too fierce! Damn, I feel like Im drugged, so dizzy. Amazing, directly annihilated the entire enemy team. Thanks for leaving the kills for us, chief! The teammates jabbered, beginning to fight over the prey. Chu Ge sat next to the corpse of the American Lion, watching them fight the enemy with a smile. ` Member Xiao Poor Thing from the Suicide Group successfully annihilated the Survival Team Star of America, all members are awarded an extra 500 Survival Points! Survival Team Suicide Group successfully wiped out Survival Team Star of America! Chu Ge smiled with satisfaction. Gu Tianjiao licked her paws and chuckled, It seems that the further we go, the more crucial the number of team members becomes. Chu Ge nodded and said, This time, if we all manage to survive, drinks are on me! At these words, everyone began to cheer noisily. Local Snake called out from behind Great General Lie Hao, Looks like Im not needed! It was thrilled, feeling that this time it could earn a lot of Survival Points by lying low. Remember to let Big Hair kill some enemies too, to rack up points. I feel like Big Hair has great potential, Chi Lian said with a smile. Big Hair seemed to understand and kept sticking his tongue out at Chi Lian. Chu Ge patted Big Hairs head, his eyes filled with pride. It had been a long time since he had felt this sense of fighting side by side as brothers. In the past, when he hunted, Big Hair would follow behind. Whenever there was an approaching enemy, Big Hair would fearlessly pounce on them. Suddenly, Chu Ge thought of the two lionesses that had raised them, and his mood fell again. They hadnt consumed unconventional survival substances like Big Hair had and probably died in natures survival of the fittest. After resting for a while, the group continued their movement. They agreed not to stray more than a hundred meters from the team, to avoid being scattered by enemies. They arrived at another island. This island was much larger than the previous ones, with high humidity and pervasive mist, and many insects flitting through the air. As soon as they entered the forest, Chu Ges hackles rose. He immediately stopped. Do you feel it? he asked. The others stopped and quickly spread out in a defensive formation. Gu Tianjiao sniffed the air and whispered, Theres the smell of blood. The scents here are mixed, there must have been at least twenty survivors here. Chu Ge immediately lay down, and the others hurriedly did the same. Is it possible that two survival teams have joined forces? he whispered. Everyone tensed up even more at the suggestion. Looking up, they saw Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo circling in the sky, not making any indicative moves for the moment. Chu Ge hesitated, questioning whether they should advance or not. After thinking for a moment, he decided to trust his instincts. He began to slowly retreat, saying, Fall back, turn around one by one. Having said that, he was the first to turn, while the others continued to retreat, turning in succession from the front to the back. Soon, they had dashed out of the woods and onto the beach. Chu Ge followed at the rear of the team, sensing the intent to kill. He looked back on impulse and saw pairs of eyes staring at him from deep within the forest. Truly chilling! What are you staring at, your dad?! Great General Lie Hao roared, having also noticed the eyes. Upon hearing this, the eyes quickly disappeared, seemingly reluctant to reveal themselves. Gu Tianjiao surveyed the forest, This forest is indeed perfect for an ambush. How about we find a place to set one up ourselves? The longer the Survival Competition goes on, the slower the pace of battle gets. If many teams are in hiding, then moving around would be very risky. Chu Ge considered and responded, I agree. Lets find a not-so-large island, since we dont have many people. Xiao Poor Thing said in a low voice, I think I just saw a big python A python lurking in the forest Just the thought was enough to send shivers down ones spine. Lets go, head back the way we came. At least we know that route is safe, Chu Ge instructed, then led the way. An Xiuluo landed and flew low, saying, Theres a large school of fish approaching in the sea to the east. Be careful when you cross the island. Chu Ge nodded. They quickly reached the shallows between the islands. They would have to pass through places like these shallows to get to the other islands, where the water was no more than a meter deep and easy to cross. ` COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 448 - 448: Ultimate Pain Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Ultimate Pain Between two sea islands, on the shoal. Chu Ge and the others stopped and looked toward a spot on the sea surface to the left where a swarm of fish was circling. Xiao Ming had already arrived nearby but hesitated to approach. They are waiting for us to enter the water, Chi Lian said as she flicked her snake tongue, her serpentine eyes showing no emotion. The faces of the others were also grave. ... To get to the next island, they needed to swim across more than fifty meters of shoal, which made it easy for those large fish to catch up. Chu Ge lay down and said, Lets wait here for a while and be careful of the woods behind us. General Lie Hao and Arno immediately turned around. Daddys Silhouette stood on a nearby rock, looking in all directions. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo were still circling in the air, ready to strike while scouting. Xiao Poor Thing and Gu Tianjiao sniffed the air around them, identifying where other survivors had gone to better avoid them. Chu Ge kept watching the fish swarm, looking like a male lion in the animal kingdom staring into the distance, his gaze indifferent and exuding a king-like dominance. Go to ????????????????????.co About an hour had passed. The fish swarm had not yet left. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo could no longer hold back and began to look for opportunities to attack. Xiao Hero was the first to strike like a sharp arrow suddenly shooting down. Whoosh! His target was a dolphin, and just as his claws were about to grab it, the dolphin dove sharply. Xiao Hero missed and quickly ascended. He nearly got impaled by a sailfish. Little bird, your moves are not fast enough! A tiger shark mocked, its head poking out and already as big as a water barrel. The other large fish joined in the ridicule. Suddenly, An Xiuluo charged down. The two of them continued to attack relentlessly. Their speed and reflexes were top-notch; even if they couldnt hurt the enemy, the enemy couldnt catch them either. Just then! Chu Ge whispered, Cross the river! He charged out first, the others closely following him. Chi Lian and Xiao Poor Thing jumped onto Daddys Silhouette, and everyone quickly entered the shoal. They also trained in swimming normally, each moving quickly. However, not long after they entered the sea, the swarm of fish discovered them. Go full speed! Ill cover you! Chu Ge shouted, then activated the heat inside his body, igniting Raging Flame Separation all over him. He turned into a Fire Lion, with flames blazing fiercely. He moved to the side of the team, slowing down his pace, trying to fend off enemy attacks for his teammates. The team moved swiftly without any delay. But a sailfish was even faster. Two meters long, it sped through the water like a sharp sword. Chu Ge sensed the ripples from underneath the water and quickly confronted it. The sailfish swiftly veered away from him. Too fast! So fast that Chu Ge couldnt even turn around in time. Ah Daddys Silhouette let out a scream as his buttocks were punctured by the sailfishs sharp front end. Blood sprayed out like a bloom. Daddys Silhouette quickly accelerated. The fastest, Arno was first to reach shore, followed by turning around, ready for assistance. After him came Gu Tianjiao. General Lie Hao. Big Hair. Daddys Silhouette. Chu Ge followed them onto the shore, enshrouded in Blazing Flame, with no fish daring to come near him. He noticed something embarrassing. Daddys Silhouette had dragged the sailfish onto the shore. The sailfish was still stuck in his buttocks, its tip piercing through the flesh of his left buttock, causing Daddys Silhouette to convulse on the ground in pain. The others exchanged glances, all holding back laughter. Hahaha General Lie Hao lay on the sand, pounding the beach, bursting into laughter. The other big fish in the sea were at a loss for words. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Let go of my little brother, or youre all dead! The tiger shark threatened fiercely. Chu Ge immediately walked over and swiped his paw across the sailfishs head. Crack! The sailfishs long bill broke off. Chu Ge quickly swiped his paw. After a dozen rapid swipes, a pleasant notification sounded: You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 200 Survival Points! As this Survivor had already killed eight enemies, you gain an additional 800 Survival Points! Chu Ge withdrew his paw. The tiger shark trembled with rage but stopped making threats. With the man dead, the threats were meaningless. Daddys Silhouette was covering his own behind, still shaking terribly, in extreme pain. Soon, the school of fish retreated. In the Survival Competition, life and death are the most common events. They could only burn with rage, waiting for a chance to take revenge. An Xiuluo and Xiao Hero continued patrolling the skies. Once everyone moved away from the surface, they began to rest. Judging by the state of Daddys Silhouette, it seemed his bone had been injured. The puncture was really deep! Chu Ges face was still full of smiles even as he felt sympathetic. Daddys Silhouette lay on the ground, grinding his teeth, You all are still laughing Im freaking dying here! His words were met with even bigger smiles, and even Local Snake joined in the laughter. Daddys Silhouette wished he could find a hole to crawl into. That was really fierce just now, the sailfish really is Sparta! A survival mode of trading life for life, Arno remarked. Even Arno, who was usually blunt, had a hint of admiration for the sailfish. Xiao Poor Thing joked, It would have been funny if the stab made the enemy lose control and spray you in the face. Arno looked at her with disdain, as if asking, are you really a girl? The rest of them also laughed and joked among themselves. At least after this turmoil, the Suicide Group was still intact. That was a good sign. After some time, they continued on their way. It wasnt until evening that they found a satisfying island. The island wasnt large, about the size of a soccer field, perfect for an ambush. They first checked the small island to avoid any Survivors having already hidden there. After searching, they confirmed there were no Survivors on the island. However, there were a lot of poisonous insects. Ill hide first, pretending to be a wild animal, Chi Lian spoke, her figure not conspicuous, looking very much like the kind of snake you would expect to find on an island. Chu Ge nodded, and in a whoosh, Chi Lian disappeared into the woods. Lets not spread out too much, so we can support each other at any time, Gu Tianjiao cautioned, fearing someone might get lost. Even though it was a small island, it was still very possible for an enemy to sneak in without their knowledge. The sky gradually darkened. Everyone started to conceal themselves. By nighttime, most survivors seemed to be more cautious, and Chu Ge and the others couldnt hear any other Survivors voices. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo perched on trees, surveying the forest with their sharp eyes. Time quietly passed. It was about eleven at night. Everyone started to feel hungry. Since the start of the Survival Competition, they hadnt had any food, and the previous conflicts had drained their physical strength enormously. After discussing, they decided to go fishing for food. They came to the beach. General Lie Hao curiously asked, Wont you get choked by fish bones? I have hands, but you dont. Gu Tianjiao replied irritably, Have you ever seen a cat die from choking on fish bones? Upon hearing this, General Lie Hao felt it made a lot of sense. Let us handle this! Xiao Hero spoke, and then he and An Xiuluo flew into the night sky. As large birds of prey, they were very good at fishing. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 449 - 449: Aerial Battle Chapter 449: Chapter 449: Aerial Battle Late at night. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo kept swooping down, one fish after another being snatched up and thrown onto the beach. Gu Tianjiao distributed the food in turn to avoid any scrambling. Chu Ge watched the surroundings vigilantly, to prevent any enemy from sneaking up on them. Half an hour later. Xiao Hero and his companion had efficiently caught more than fifty fish, big and small, enough to fill everyones stomachs. ... Everyone ate quickly. Daddys Silhouette patted his belly and called out, Catch some more fish for me! Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo rolled their eyes and ignored him. Im an injured party here! protested Daddys Silhouette, his face full of aggrievement. Xiao Hero let out a cold snort but still flapped his wings and went to catch fish for him. Daddys Silhouette looked towards An Xiuluo and hummed, See, thats what a warm man is like. Psh! Go to ????????????????????.co An Xiuluo turned his head away. Chu Ge spoke up, As long as youre not starving, dont take the opportunity to joke around, lest you endanger your teammates. Hearing this, Daddys Silhouette suddenly became somewhat fearful. He turned his head to look at Xiao Hero, wanting to persuade him to come back, but Xiao Hero had already plunged down. Splash! Xiao Hero grabbed a big fish and flew back toward the beach. Daddys Silhouette hurriedly caught the big fish. Xiao Hero followed suit and landed. Thats enough, throw the fish bones back in the water to prevent the enemy from detecting the fishy scent and realizing were hiding in the woods. Chu Ge instructed. General Lie Hao immediately took action. Daddys Silhouette then hurried to eat up. Big Hair suddenly roared towards the woods, his voice low and fierce. Everyone turned around. Theres danger, Arno, the deputy leader, and Chi Lian go take a look, Chu Ge ordered, glancing at Daddys Silhouette with a glare. Daddys Silhouette quickly sped up his eating. General Lie Hao and Xiao Poor Thing kept watch on each side, on guard against ambushes. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo flew into the air, ready to provide backup at any moment. The teams tacit understanding deepened day by day. Chu Ge followed them forward. Gu Tianjiao and her two companions reached the edge of the woods. There are two scents, they have already dispersed, be careful, Gu Tianjiao whispered. Chi Lian charged in first, vanishing into the darkness. Arno spoke up, Ill be the bait, get ready to reap. After speaking, he also charged in. At this moment, Daddys Silhouette finished eating. The others joined at the edge of the woods. Chu Ge waved his claw to command, and everyone quickly dispersed, entering the woods from different directions. Just as Chu Ge was about to go in, he heard a sharp cats cry. The fight had broken out! He rushed over quickly. Soon, he saw Chi Lian entangling a black cat in the bushes. The cat wasnt big, and with Chi Lian wrapped around it, it gave off a python-like impression. Chi Lian bit down hard, and its venom had already paralyzed the black cat. This black cat was a far cry from the Black Cat in Chu Ges mind. From the left came the sounds of tearing and biting. Chu Ge turned his head and saw Arno fighting with a massive creature. He squinted and saw it was a sturdy black horse, trying to crush Arno with its hooves only to jump away in pain as if it had stepped on a rock. General Lie Hao then pounced, grabbing the sturdy black horse by the neck and yanking it to the ground. With the sturdy black horse on the ground, its fate was sealed. Chu Ge scanned the surroundings, making sure there were no other enemies. After a while. Survival Team member Arno has successfully annihilated the Survival Team Dan Emperor, the entire team earns an extra 500 Survival Points! Survival Team Suicide has successfully annihilated the Survival Team Dan Emperor! Annihilation! It appeared that only these two Survivors were left from that team. Chu Ge then said, Split into two groups, search the woods and regroup here. As his words fell, he turned and left. Xiao Poor Thing, General Lie Hao, and Arno hurried to follow him. The others went in a different direction. Ten minutes later, they returned to the starting point. They confirmed that there were no other Survivors on the island. Chu Ge led the team to hide on a piece of high ground surrounded by bushes, with leaves covering overhead, allowing a clear view in all directions. It was an excellent hiding spot. They began to lie in ambush and wait, silent. The night was still. No one was afraid; all were filled with anticipation. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo had also landed on nearby branches. Continually circling in the night sky would surely lead to being spotted by any passing Survivors. Coming to the Four Stars Survival Arena, one could hardly find a complete fool. Only the sound of waves hitting the beach echoed in everyones ears. The time arrived at a little past four in the morning. Coo-coo A strange bird call came through. Everyone became alert. The bird call sounded a few times and then stopped. No one took it lightly. They didnt make a sound. About ten minutes passed. A bird plummeted from the sky, disappearing into the darkness. Chu Ge squinted to find the creature, but it was moving too quickly to track. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo were also searching. Cant we all just get along? A calm voice rose, echoing through the woods, the direction of the sound indistinguishable. Everyone still kept silent. What if the other party was just testing them? I already know youre there, come out, lets talk. Chu Ge put his paw to his mouth, signalling for everyone to remain quiet. They continued to hold their breaths and focus. A moment later. A Black Hawk began shuttling through the woods, looking around. Chu Ge adjusted his stance, ready to pounce. Just as the Black Hawk was about to sweep over his head, he leapt up, raising his paws high to catch the Black Hawk. The Black Hawk reacted very quickly, soaring higher. Chu Ges paws missed by a mere three centimeters from its feathers. So close! At that moment, Chu Ge deeply felt his terrestrial nature. He couldnt fly! The Black Hawk, terrified, burst through the leaves above and flew into the night sky. Whoosh! Whoosh! An Xiuluo and Xiao Hero immediately took up the chase. An aerial battle had officially begun! Chu Ge whispered, Keep an eye out, there might be more of them! Everyone nodded, all of them looking up in all directions. Local Snake exclaimed, The boss is smart, knowing that guy was just bluffing! Arno muttered, Thats normal. If it had discovered us, would it have let us come out? Haha, hindsight is 20/20, Local Snake said disdainfully. Arno felt like punching someone. Chu Ge looked up through the gaps in the leaves, hoping to glimpse the battle of the birds of prey but to no avail. He could only wait patiently. As he waited, the checkpoint appeared. They showed up every six hours, day or night. The nearest checkpoint was on the adjacent island. We need to be careful now, there will definitely be Survival Teams passing by, Gu Tianjiao whispered. Teams daring to rush towards the checkpoint would surely not be few in number. Chi Lian said with a smile, Good thing, at least its not on our island. Once, my friend was sleeping, and upon waking up, found himself right at a checkpoint. Luckily he woke up early, or he wouldve been surrounded and killed by enemies. Everyone involuntarily imagined the scenario, feeling goosebumps rising on their skin. At that moment, something fell to the ground, landing on the grass not far away. Everyone looked closely and saw An Xiuluo lying on the ground with a clearly broken right wing, looking quite pitiful. COMMENT 0 comment sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 450 - 450: Encounter with a Pod of Killer Whales Chapter 450: Chapter 450: Encounter with a Pod of Killer Whales ` Seeing An Xiuluo injured, the members of the Suicide Group couldnt help but feel alarmed. They couldnt win even with a two against one? Xiao Poor Thing immediately went over to check his wounds, Daddys Silhouette following, keeping watch behind her. That guy is so strong! I couldnt even grab it! An Xiuluo cursed and grumbled as he struggled to stand up; although he had broken a wing, he wasnt so miserable that he couldnt stand. ... Chu Ge looked up, trying to see Xiao Heros condition, but he couldnt see a thing. It turned out that this guy wasnt alone by chance. He had dared to travel alone because he was strong enough on his own. Not all Survival Teams were united, many had significant internal conflicts, even splitting into several camps. Can Xiao Hero win? Xiao Poor Thing asked in a low voice, her gaze also fixed on the night sky. An Xiuluo replied, Maybe, that guy has always improved quickly, and Black Hawks strength lies in its muscle and feather hardness, Xiao Heros Cold Ice Talent might be able to injure it. Go to ????????????????????.co Xiao Poor Thing pressed on, Does that mean Xiao Hero is now stronger than you? Upon hearing this, An Xiuluos head was covered in black lines. He felt this girl was stirring up trouble! Whoosh! Whoosh! Two giant birds suddenly fell, chasing each other through the forest, engaging in a relentless pursuit. Upon closer inspection, it was Xiao Hero chasing Black Hawk. Black Hawks body was already covered with quite a bit of Cold Ice, and some injuries could be vaguely discerned, but it was flying too fast to get a clear view of its condition. Xiao Heros body was sheathed in Cold Ice, the chill like flame, fluttering with the wind. The darkness of the forest was split by his passage, leaving behind a trail of ice crystals, dazzling and eye-catching. He was actually gaining the upper hand! The group was surprised and delighted. Dog Coin! Cant you stop chasing me? Have I killed any of you? Black Hawk cursed repeatedly, and in the middle of its speech, it burst out of the forest, with Xiao Hero in hot pursuit. Chu Ge suddenly frowned. Gu Tianjiao followed with a low voice, Something isnt right, even if it cant beat Xiao Hero, it shouldnt be circling over our island. Upon hearing this, everyones hairs stood on end. There was a plot afoot! This wasnt the only island nearby. Even if it wanted to use the terrain of the islands, it could utilize other islands. Knowing there were enemies here, yet still venturing inside? Was it overly confident or waiting for its teammates to arrive? Whoosh Chu Ge heard the sound of shaking branches behind him, quickly turning his head, he saw Black Hawk circling back. Such audacity! Chu Ge immediately roared! Soul-Confusing Roar! The Lions Roar was like thunder, instantly stunning surrounding members like Gu Tianjiao. The approaching Black Hawk was also stunned, then it collided with a large tree. Xiao Hero was still falling, and although he was affected by the Soul-Confusing Roar, he didnt hit a tree but landed directly on the ground. Chu Ge immediately rushed over, pinning Black Hawk underneath his claws. He began waiting for his teammates to recover. He wouldnt use Soul-Confusing Roar unless absolutely necessary, This skill was too harmful, potentially hurting friendly forces. Just in case, Chu Ge swung his claw, breaking Black Hawks wings. Then he turned around to go and wake his teammates. Arno shook his head, complaining, This skill is too buggy, I suggest a ban. The others were also quite vexed. The Soul-Confusing Roar had made their heads spin. General Lie Hao wanted to take advantage of the situation but was stopped by Chu Ge. This is Xiao Heros prey. General Lie Hao sheepishly scratched his head. ` However, this point actually set everyone at ease. If there wasnt order within the team, various problems could easily arise. Xiao Hero quickly flew over and finished off Black Hawk. There was no annihilation prompt, which meant that this guy must indeed have teammates who were still alive. Should we change our location? Xiao Poor Thing asked worriedly. Gu Tianjiaos eyes flickered as she said, Black Hawk isnt exactly weak. It should be able to judge whether our team or theirs is stronger. If its willing to stay, it probably has a lot of confidence in its team. Her gaze turned to Chu Ge, leaving the decision to the team leader. Chu Ge looked at the injured An Xiuluo and said, Lets leave. Theres an outpost nearby, and the enemy has revealed our whereabouts; theres no need to take risks. They didnt need to go all out for every Survival Competition; figuring out how to develop more steadily was most crucial. Especially since they were about to face the challenges of sea, land, and air competitions. After Chu Ge decided, no one objected, not even someone eager for battle like Arno. After all, there was still plenty of time in the Survival Competition. They ran in the opposite direction of the outpost and left the island swiftly. Less than five minutes after they left, a pack of fierce beasts rushed in. There were quite a few of them, and in the forest, they were like phantoms, exceedingly eerie. It was daylight. The waves continuously crashed onto the beach. Chu Ge and the others were lying on the beach, sunbathing, without any sense of tension from the Survival Competition. It was more like they were on vacation. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But An Xiuluo and Xiao Hero stood guard on the rocks on both sides. Animals need the sun too. Xiao Poor Thing said softly, then stretched comfortably. They were a fair distance from the sea, so they werent worried about anything gigantic rushing out of the water. Survival Team Loved Before has successfully annihilated Survival Team Running Black Bear! It was Loved Before again! Chu Ge had an ominous feeling that they were encountering something like Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court. Today we have to start hunting again, everyone get ready. Chu Ge reminded them, to prevent anyone from getting too relaxed. Daddys Silhouette asked, What about An Xiuluo? He seems to have no combat power left. Upon hearing this, An Xiuluo glared, staring at him angrily and said, I can still kill you right now! Daddys Silhouette chuckled without replying. An Xiuluo became even more frustrated. He raised his right wing. Although it wasnt painful anymore, he indeed couldnt fly. The fatal weakness of flying survivors was their wings. Once a wing was broken, it was like stepping halfway through deaths door. Well protect him as much as we can, but if it really doesnt work out, well have to abandon him, Chu Ge pondered. With that, An Xiuluo could only accept his fate, without any complaints. He understood he couldnt drag the team down. The stronger his teammates were, the greater his chances of survival in the future. Theres something in the sea! Chi Lian suddenly exclaimed, startling everyone into sitting up. Hundreds of meters away on the sea surface, numerous giant killer whales were leaping out as if frolicking, not straying too far away. Its Sparta! Chi Lian added, sounding somewhat excited. Sparta was among the top-ranked teams in Four Stars Survival City. Its most powerful member, War Maniac, was ranked third on the Four Stars Combat Power list. What are they doing? Want to eat us? Xiao Poor Thing asked curiously. General Lie Hao shook his head and said, How could that be? There must be something happening in the sea. Chu Ge looked up at the sky, avoiding being caught off guard by enemies ready to descend. I counted them; there seem to be thirteen killer whales, Daddys Silhouette added, his eyes filled with curiosity. It was unknown how powerful Sparta was. Because of the differences between sea and land, they rarely had the opportunity to clash with Sparta. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 451 - 451: Retake the Stronghold Chapter 451: Chapter 451: Retake the Stronghold Chu Ge was watching the bobbing pod of killer whales on the seas surface without panic, as if it were a circus performance. Could Xiao Ming have followed us to this area? Xiao Poor Thing suddenly asked with worry. Although Xiao Ming was fierce, after all, he was just a middle school student. Arno hummed, Hes not as stupid as you are. The stupid one is you, always acting rashly. I havent been rash in a long time. ... The team members started bickering again. Chu Ge, on the other hand, wasnt worried about Xiao Ming. Xiao Mings survival experience was much richer than theirs. Besides, Xiao Mings senses were strong; it was impossible for him not to notice the pod of killer whales along the way. In this competition, is Sparta the strongest team in the ocean? Could they encounter a sea monster? Didnt we come across an amphibious monster before? An Xiuluo asked curiously, his interest piqued more by the unknown creatures of the Mysterious Islands. Chi Lian continued, They should encounter one, and it could be that they already have, which is why theyve stayed in that place. At the mention of a possible sea monster, everyone became interested. A group of killer whales gathered together was bound to be more than an ordinary sea monster, most likely it was a gigantic creature. Chu Ge couldnt help but stand up, wanting to see what was happening on the killer whales side. Xiao Hero flew above the pod to observe. A while later, he returned to the team and said, There is definitely something, its huge, right beneath the pod of killer whales, and it looks like a cuttlefish with many branches. A cuttlefish? Could it be that classical? Upon hearing this, everyone became even more interested. Theres no sign of a fight at all, is there? General Lie Hao asked in surprise. Gu Tianjiao calmly said, Maybe the sea monster has already been killed by them, and now they are feeding. This statement sent chills down everyones spine. If that were the case, then Spartas strength was indeed terrifying. Chu Ge suddenly thought of the Pacific Ocean Arena from a year ago; could the pod of killer whales they had encountered then have been Sparta? They could even hunt a Mosasaur! Chu Ge shook his head, feeling he was overthinking it. If Sparta was indeed that pod of killer whales, their size should be even larger by now. The group continued their discussion. Some more time passed. The pod of killer whales still hadnt left, and their behavior was baffling to Chu Ge and his team. Lets go, continue hunting; the stronghold is about to appear. Chu Ge stood up and ordered, and everyone else got up and started moving. Before the fight, they needed to walk for a while to warm up their muscles. They entered the forest on the island. They jogged along, at a not-too-slow pace. An Xiuluo managed to fly, albeit wobbling and with difficulty. However, as long as he avoided birds of prey, his chances of surviving were still high. It wasnt long before, six strongholds appeared again. Three are in the sea, and the other three are in the forest; none of the strongholds have fallen on the shallows. Xiao Hero came down and reported. It seemed that the appearance of the strongholds was indeed random, not evenly distributed. This time, well try our best to grab one; if we really cant, then well retreat. Chu Ge spoke up, their team had already succeeded in capturing a stronghold once, but they could still try for another. Up to this point, not a single team member had died; they could afford to take a risk. Even if someone died, the teams extra points could pull them through. No one had any objections. Local Snake said, Otherwise just leave me behind, I can hide in the soil and hold my breath until the competition ends. His voice was very weak, but everyone still heard it clearly. Forget it, if you encounter some venomous creature Survivor, youd be dead, General Lie Hao shook his head. Because Local Snake was in his back fur, he dared not to lie on his back, fearing that he would squash Local Snake. Gu Tianjiao followed with, Thats right, youd better stay on the Great Generals back, and be smart during the fight, always ready to move around on his body. Local Snake had been eaten by Survivors before. In recent times, there were more and more insect-type Survivors. In Survival City, there were even claims that Mother of Red Blood had changed the Arena. Local Snake felt indignant, as if he had been offended. Am I really that weak? He didnt ask the question out loud because the answer would surely be the same. After discussing for a while, they chose to head toward the nearest stronghold, with Xiao Hero leading the way. At the same time, the team annihilation prompt began again. Today, there had only been three team annihilation prompts; when strongholds did not appear, hardly any teams were annihilated. The Survivors were all very cautious. Half an hour later. They arrived at the island where the stronghold was located. The island was large, they groped around the edge of the forest, crawling on their bellies, using the bushes to hide their bodies. There are too many scents here, a big brawl is coming up next, Gu Tianjiao said in a low voice, her eyes vigilant towards the depths of the forest. The team advanced in a long, serpentine formation, with Arno at the very front and Daddys Silhouette at the very back. Daddys Silhouette was very nervous due to a wound on his buttocks and kept looking back. Chu Ge followed behind Arno while behind Chu Ge was Big Hair, who, despite still resembling an Akita Dog, had a fierce look in its eyes. Rustle rustle rustle All of a sudden, there was the sound of leaves swaying from behind, and Daddys Silhouette, General Lie Hao, and Chi Lian turned their heads to look. The three of them were responsible for the rear. They had agreed beforehand that they should not all turn their heads towards a sound from one direction; each person was responsible for their assigned direction, and would ask for help only if they couldnt handle the threat. Suddenly, a Black Wolf rolled down the slope from the forest, rolling out and coming to less than seven meters away from Daddys Silhouette. The Black Wolf, seeing Daddys Silhouette, got scared and immediately ran away. Daddys Silhouette frowned and muttered, A scout? The appearance of the Black Wolf was indeed somewhat comical. It must have been chased and rolled down, it has a lot of bite marks on it, Chi Lian spoke up. Although she was small, her Vision was ranked among the top three in the team. The team continued to advance. After a while. They started moving towards the deep part of the forest. Sounds of fierce animal roars came from all directions; it seemed that many teams had already started fighting. Well kill the enemy first, then seize the stronghold, Chu Ge said in a low voice. Gu Tianjiao nodded and then started leading the way. After advancing one hundred meters, the scene of several ferocious beasts fighting chaotically appeared in the forest ahead. The most striking was a White Tiger, with its front limbs exaggeratedly muscular, far more so than its hind limbs. It furiously waved its paws, knocking Survivors to the ground one after another. In addition, there was also a formidable Crocodile. Eight meters long, as if draped in heavy Armor, even the blows from the White Tigers paws seemed to have no effect on it. It was busy biting a Sika Deer, shaking its head wildly, splattering blood everywhere. The scene was brutally violent! On a large tree beside them, a Reticulated Python was coiling around the trunk, slowly slithering down. Chu Ge and his companions lurked in the bushes, ready to strike at any moment. Watch the rear, Gu Tianjiao reminded. Daddys Silhouette whispered, Ill turn around, dont worry. COMMENT Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 452 - 452 Abnormal Talent Chapter 452: Chapter 452 Abnormal Talent Daddys Silhouette turned, his back facing his teammates, vigilant against possible enemy ambushes from rear. Chu Ges gaze was locked on the chaotic fight under the trees ahead. What attracted him the most was naturally the white tiger. Lions and tigers are always mentioned together, as kings of the beasts, their topic often represents war. The only ones comparable to them were Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia. The strength of the white tiger was immense; the power of its paws was visible to the naked eye. ... Chu Ge compared it in his mind and felt somewhat intimidated. Cant confront it head-on! At this moment, another Survival Team charged in, joining the fray. There was flesh flying, roars echoing throughout the woods, reminiscent of Hell. Should we join in? Arno asked in a low voice beside Chu Ge, his tone eager. Chu Ge replied, Wait a bit longer, its too chaotic. He wanted to ensure the survival of his teammates while eliminating the enemy. He counted quickly. There were roughly twenty-two Survivors fighting now. Chu Ge looked up at the Reticulated Python in the tree. That fellow was coiling its body tightly like a compressed spring, ready to strike at any moment. The muscular lines of its coiled body were so evident, they inspired fear at a glance. Very fast! The Reticulated Python struck, biting a Hyena and dragging it into the air before slamming it against the tree trunk. With a crack! The Hyenas head collided with the tree, the sound of breaking bones was distinctly clear. It let out a mournful cry, then died abruptly. Suddenly, the Giant Crocodile charged over, leaping up in an attempt to bite the Reticulated Python, but the Python reacted swiftly, contracting quickly and narrowly avoiding the Giant Crocodile. The white tiger then charged, hitting the Giant Crocodiles belly and flipping it over. The weakness of crocodiles is their underside, the only part of their body not protected by tough scales. The Giant Crocodile lay on its back; unsurprisingly, it awaited the fate of being ripped open. The white tiger showed its ferocity and brutality, its claws tearing wildly, quickly ripping open the Giant Crocodiles abdomen, blood gushing out like a fountain and flowing on the ground. The scene was brutal, but Chu Ge and the others were already accustomed to it. They had seen even more horrifying scenes. The vitality of the Giant Crocodile was strong, even with its belly cut open, it still struggled fiercely. Chu Ge said softly, Dont move yet, Ill rush over and let out a shout, you all cover your ears, if any teammate faints, shake each other awake! Having said that, Chu Ge shot out like an arrow. His sudden appearance did not cause the fighting Survivors to cease, they continued to battle fiercely. As he was about to approach the battlefield, Chu Ge suddenly roared! Roar Soul-Confusing Roar! All Survivors felt as if their minds were struck by a heavy hammer, instantly falling into unconsciousness. Chu Ge charged at the white tiger, bringing it down, his body igniting with Raging Flame Separation. He bit and tore at the white tiger frantically, finding its hide tougher than he had imagined. So tough! Luckily, his Raging Flame Separation had already attached itself to the white tigers body. The white tiger quickly regained consciousness, roaring fiercely, trying to shake off Chu Ges bite, but the gap in strength wasnt substantial, and despite being injured, the white tiger couldnt free itself from Chu Ge. At this moment, the other members of the Suicide Group rushed to join in. Boss is mighty! Awesome! A team control wave! Haha, lets start reaping! The feeling of easy win is so cool! Everyone was excited, cheering as they charged. Soon, they each found a target and began their hunt. The white tiger, engulfed by the Raging Flame Separation, didnt last long before it was burned to death. You have successfully killed an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points! Since this Survivor has already killed twenty-four enemies, you earn an additional 2400 Survival Points! A wave of 2600 Survival Points! Not bad! Chu Ge immediately pounced towards the other Survivors nearby. The Survivors close by were still dizzy, except for the Reticulated Python in the tree. Brother, youve got quite a powerful voice there! The Reticulated Python hissed, its tone was teasing, but it couldnt conceal its surprise. This Talent was too bugged! Chu Ge didnt pay it any attention and focused on killing the enemy. Just like that, the Suicide Group successfully cleared the area! Survivors hiding in the dark were too scared to make a move. Unsolvable Survival Talent! Just a shout was enough to defeat the enemy, who wouldnt feel vexed? After the battle, in addition to the White Tiger, Chu Ge harvested another 3400 Survival Points. It seemed that this group of Survivors was not to be underestimated. Every member of the Suicide Group harvested a good amount of Survival Points. Retreat! Chu Ge quickly led the team away, disappearing into the underbrush. The Reticulated Python stayed in the tree, watching the direction they left, lost in thought. They circled around to another side of the forest, approaching the stronghold. Before long, they encountered another Survival Team. This team was comprised of primates such as monkeys, baboons, and gorillas, swinging through the branches. They would occasionally stop and watch their surroundings vigilantly. Tree-dwelling Survivors were troublesome for the Suicide Group to deal with. They waited patiently. Once the monkey troop left, they continued forward. After entering deeper into the woods, they suddenly noticed the fog thickening, reducing visibility drastically. At that moment, a strange smell wafted through. Chu Ge frowned. He was subconsciously on alert. The more unique the smell, the more dangerous it was! This scent wasnt unpleasant, resembling some kind of floral fragrance. Its poisonous, retreat! Chi Lian immediately said. She specialized in poison tactics, and no one would contest her words. Everyone swiftly retreated. During the retreat, they just happened to brush past another team. Seeing the anxious look of this team, they seemed to be in a rush to get to the stronghold. Roars of beasts fighting could be continuously heard behind them, adding to the thrilling atmosphere. After retreating to the edge of the forest, they turned back to look, and the forest was silent, exuding a terrifying stillness. All sounds seemed to have disappeared, except for the red glow of the stronghold that still hadnt dissipated. Doesnt something feel off? Arno muttered. Chi Lian replied, Its probably the effect of the poison gas. It can cover the entire woods; that creature must have been here for a long time, just in time for the appearance of the stronghold. Its quite lucky and smart. That was the real waiting for a rabbit to hit upon a tree! Chu Ge suddenly felt a bit dizzy, but thankfully it wasnt strong. Im feeling a bit woozy, General Lie Hao said, holding his head. Gu Tianjiao frowned and said, Fortunately we retreated quickly, or we might already be lying on the path. Chu Ge was secretly alarmed. This Talent was even more bugged than his Soul-Confusing Roar! How many Survivors could be in this stretch of woods? Local Snakes voice rang out, I cant take it anymore Soon, there was no more sound from him; he probably had passed out. Chu Ge didnt linger any longer but led the team away. This stronghold couldnt be contested. Heaven knows when the poison fog would disperse. After they had left, many more Survivors rushed in, determined to fight their way into the woods. Little did they know that ahead lay a road to death! COMMENT sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 453 - 453: Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger Chapter 453: Chapter 453: Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger After leaving the base island, it took Chu Ge over ten minutes for the dizziness to fade away. The others were the same, except for Local Snake, no one fainted. Are all the monsters in the Five Stars Coliseum like this one? General Lie Hao couldnt help but ask, with an expression of lingering fear on his face. Chi Lian laughed and said, Its not as exaggerated as you say, but the proportion is definitely higher. It is said that Five Stars Survivors focus on physical fitness, emphasizing resistance, defensive power, and sensory training. A real Five Stars Survivor coming here would find the poison we just encountered like nothing, and maybe even our captains Soul-Confusing Roar wouldnt affect them. The gap between Four Stars and Three Stars is already steep, let alone the gap between Five Stars and Four Stars. Everyone listened with trepidation. ... How terrifying then must a Six Stars Survivor be? Arno mumbled. Chu Ge couldnt help but think of the Evil Dragon he had encountered in the Venice Arena. The Heavenly Decider descended from the sky! It really was like something out of mythology! Even now, the Evil Dragon remains the number one person in the Survival Competition, unshakeable. Anyone who can break into the ranks of Six Stars is basically unbeatable in the previous Star Levels competition, Chi Lian said teasingly. Arno felt offended. So they continued on their way, chatting as they went. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo followed behind. Although An Xiuluo was staggering, overall, he didnt hold the team back. After the base disappeared, the Mysterious Islands returned to peace. Chu Ge and the others arrived at the beach to rest, hoping to wait for Xiao Ming as well. So far, there has been no prompt about Xiao Mings death, indicating he was still safe. This Survival Competition had an almost perfect start. Everyone had earned Survival Points, with no one dying; the worst off was just An Xiuluo, with a broken wing. Chu Ge felt the power of the Suicide Group was gradually beginning to show dominance. This was a good trend. After this survival competition, will anyone in our group break 20,000 Survival Points? Daddys Silhouette asked curiously. He began to daydream. General Lie Hao snorted, Its definitely the boss, why dont you ask the boss how many points he has now? Hearing this, everyone turned their heads towards Chu Ge. Chu Ge thought for a moment and said, I should be past ten thousand by now. Everyone couldnt help but be amazed. This is simply a score farming machine! And this is even with the boss letting us pick up the leftovers, Xiao Poor Thing chimed in. Everyone looked admiringly at Chu Ge. Chu Ge smiled proudly and said, Not too shabby, who else could it be if not the captain? Had he not mentioned it, it would have been fine, but as soon as he did, even he felt awesome about himself. [Suicide] member Xiao Ming successfully eliminated the Survival Team [Stellar Requiem], and all members gain an additional 500 Survival Points! Survival Team [Suicide] successfully eliminated the Survival Team [Stellar Requiem]! Two consecutive prompts sounded. Gu Tianjiao teased, It seems our beloved captain might not be the one with the most points after all. Everyone then began discussing Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming, alone and adrift in the sea, was likely in great danger. No one knew how long he could hold out. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Time continued to pass. For most of the next day, they didnt go hunting again. Night fell once more. The base appeared again. But it was far from the Suicide Group, so they chose to give it up once again. The deep night was peaceful. The members lay down to rest in the bushes at the edge of the woods. Arno, Chi Lian, and Xiao Poor Thing were close to the beach, while Chu Ge, An Xiuluo, and Gu Tianjiao were in the middle, with General Lie Hao and Daddys Silhouette beside them. Xiao Hero was up in a tree. They still maintained their tacit formation, ready for offense and defense. Theres a scent approaching, in the woods. Gu Tianjiao suddenly said, her voice lowered. General Lie Hao and Daddys Silhouette immediately prepared for battle. Xiao Hero, perched on the tree trunk, surveyed the woods with piercing eyes. Wuwuwu A strange sound came, resembling the sobbing of a child but also a bit like the call of some bird species. Chu Ge adjusted his posture, facing the direction the sound came from. He felt an inexplicable chill run down his spine. This kind of instinct was honed through prolonged combat. It signified danger was approaching. After a while, a beast about the size of a wolf appeared. Its body was long, covered with layered fur that resembled thick clothing. Its head resembled that of a tiger, but it lacked a tigers markings, and in its mouth were two rows of sharp, triangular teeth, much like a sharks. In the dark of night, its fur color was hard to discern, but it looked formidable. Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger, I didnt expect such creatures to be on the Mysterious Islands, Chi Lian said in a low voice, her tone slightly panicked. Next to her, Xiao Poor Thing followed up with a question, Are they strong? Mhm, their fur is incredibly tough, able to protect their bodies. The most important thing is Chi Lian answered, pausing before adding, Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers are pack animals Hearing this, everyone immediately looked around them. There are some on the beach! Arno gritted his teeth, There are seven of them! Chu Ge promptly reminded them, Everyone stay calm, keep quiet. They had already masked their scent in the area and set up misleading trails, so they likely wouldnt be detected. Hearing this, everyone held their breath and waited for the group of Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers to leave. If even Chi Lian was wary of them, they must be formidable; it was best for them not to take risks. The one in the forest sniffed around, but for the moment, it did not approach Chu Ge and the others. Soon, several more Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers appeared in the forest. In total numbers, they had now surpassed the Suicide Group. Everyones hearts tightened. Just then! Xiao Hero suddenly let out a cry, then took off, flying through the trees. The group of Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers immediately gave chase. Soon, they disappeared into the far end of the woods. Chu Ge and the others let out a sigh of relief. Lets leave this place first to avoid them returning, Chu Ge said as he stood up, but as he turned, his body froze. There, a few meters away, stood a Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger. Upon seeing Chu Ge, it immediately took a stance ready to attack. Chu Ge was startled for only a moment, then he instantly pounced on it. Plop! Chu Ge tackled the Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger to the ground; the others followed, latching onto its limbs and belly. This guys flesh was indeed tough! Fortunately, Gu Tianjiao, Chi Lian, Xiao Poor Thing, and Chu Ge were all carriers of toxins, and the combination of their four poisons quickly killed it. Chu Ge didnt land the killing blow, but he wasnt disappointed. He quickly led the team away. They sprinted all the way. Only after a full hour did they stop, on another island. Not long after, Xiao Hero flew back as well. Those guys are really fast. If they had chased you, I figure half of you wouldnt have escaped them, Xiao Hero remarked. This was the third type of native beast they had encountered on the Mysterious Islands. First was the giant spider. Then the two-headed monster. And now, these Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers. In the future, they might come across even more terrifying beasts. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 454 - 454: The Third Detachment Chapter 454: Chapter 454: The Third Detachment Late at night. Chu Ge and the others took turns keeping watch. The recent Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger Group had frightened them, so they dared not let their guard down. The time was probably around 3:30 a.m. Suddenly, Xiao Ming rushed over. He surfaced from the sea and was spotted by Xiao Hero. ... Xiao Ming has returned. Xiao Hero said softly, waking everyone up. Chi Lian, Xiao Poor Thing, Silhouette, go and see. Chu Ge instructed, while the others stayed with him in the woods. The three of them came to the shallows. How has it been during this time? Chi Lian asked. Xiao Ming had acquired quite a few more injuries. He laughed, Not bad, the fighting was pretty exhilarating. You dont need to worry about me. Ive mixed in with the Sparta Group. They encountered a Sea Monster before and asked for my help. After I helped, they offered to protect me till the competition ends. Xiao Poor Thing asked in doubt, Really? Daddys Silhouette added, Theyre just bluffing you. Would such a powerful team need your help? Chi Lian was also worried. The battle was at a stalemate, and I just happened to be able to break the deadlock. They probably want to woo me. Even though Im not a Killer Whale, it seems they want to push for Five Stars. Sparta will split into two teams, just like us. A main group and a sub-group, Xiao Ming replied. Chi Lian reminded, Still, be careful. On the last day, its best to stay away from them. Xiao Ming nodded, Im just here to say goodbye. I wont be meeting up with you afterward. I cant be of help anyway, and I dont want you to worry about me. Xiao Poor Thing and Daddys Silhouette looked up and saw Killer Whales breaching the sea surface in the distance. Sparta was waiting for Xiao Ming. Alright, go ahead. Chi Lian nodded. Xiao Poor Thing laughed, Xiao Ming, you can try to poach some people. Once Sparta splits, the sub-groups strength will definitely decline. Those left behind probably wont feel great about it. Xiao Ming replied noncommittally, Ill do my best. After speaking, he dived back into the sea. Daddys Silhouette muttered, I wonder if this guy will be poached by the Sparta Group. Chi Lian laughed, Spartas future isnt as bright as ours. That team is set in their ways now. Members mostly leave them, and its rare for skilled individuals to join. So most of their new members are cultivated from Three Stars, or even Two Stars. I think Suicide Group wont take more than a year to rise to Five Stars, and then well leave legends behind in the Four Stars Survival City, Chi Lian said with high appraisal, which made Xiao Poor Thing and Daddys Silhouette feel a sense of proud affiliation. Then, they returned to the woods and repeated Xiao Mings decision to everyone. If we could poach a marine Survivor from Sparta, it wouldnt be bad, Chu Ge said with a smile. Gu Tianjiao reminded, Unbreakable Strong Body has already joined us. Theres not much room left for new recruits. Ye Wukong and the others are still waiting. Arno snorted, Then we can distribute some members to the sub-group. The Rebirth from Cocoon Group is about to reach Four Stars, isnt it? Because of the team size limit, the importance of sub-teams became evident. Groups like Loved Before, Protect the Elder, and Save My Mom, if gathered in one arena, could absolutely sweep the competition. The top fifty teams on the leaderboard almost all had their own sub-groups. Humans are group animals; in reality, the more people you have on your side, the greater your influence. Is there anyone willing to take charge of the sub-group? Chu Ge asked with a smile, Bring them up, and lets meet in Four Stars. Daddys Silhouette chuckled, I can go. Although lying back and winning easily with you guys is great, it doesnt let me show off. Upon hearing that, General Lie Hao said, Youre making me want to go too. The others also started to discuss. I still want to follow the team leader. If Rebirth from Cocoon also moves up to Four Stars, should we start another Three Stars team? Start a new one? To grow big and strong? Sure, most of our club members are at a Three Stars level anyway, and theyre waiting to join the team. ` Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suicide, Rebirth from Cocoon, Born Towards Death? Awesome, that names pretty cool. Everyone got more and more excited as they talked. Chu Ge was also somewhat tempted. However, the leader of a separate group must be someone wholly trusted; otherwise, once they grow, it would be impossible to control them. Xiao Poor Thing said excitedly, Then what will the name of our overall group be? The one that combines all three groups? Chu Ge replied with a smile, Life and Death Group? Doesnt that name sound a bit strange? As the topic continued, no one felt like sleeping anymore, chatting away with excitement. Eleven oclock in the afternoon. The Suicide Group continued hunting. They hid in the bushes, watching a group of wild beasts passing by on the beach. The leader was a hyena wolf, standing 1.8 meters tall at the shoulder, undoubtedly a big one, with its turned-out fangs dripping saliva. Eight other beasts followed it, all of them predators. Although they looked daunting, Chu Ge still decided to hunt them. Cover your ears! Chu Ge whispered, making sure the enemy was more than eighty meters away before he suddenly charged out. The hyena wolf swiftly turned its head, saw Chu Ge charging at it alone, and it smiled. Thats like lighting a lamp in the bathroom, courting death! The hyena wolf sneered, then waited for Chu Ge to come to it. The other Survivors looked towards the forest, guarding against a sneak attack from other enemies. Just as Chu Ge was about to collide with the hyena wolf, he suddenly let out a roar. Soul-Confusing Roar! The roar of a lion instantly made the nine Survivors dizzy, falling onto the sand. Chu Ge bit the neck of the hyena wolf, and Raging Flame Separation rapidly ignited on his body. With a whoosh! The hyena wolf was enveloped in blazing flames, and by the time it woke up, it was too late! You have successfully hunted an enemy and earned 200 Survival Points! Since this Survivor has already hunted thirty-one enemies, you gain an additional 3100 Survival Points! Two notifications rang out consecutively, Chu Ge didnt have time to be surprised, only feeling his head spinning. Consecutive usage of two Survival Talents was taking a toll on him. His teammates rushed over from behind, each seeking their prey to kill. Chu Ge shook his head, realizing his vision was also getting a bit blurry. After a while. All the other Survivors had been hunted. But there was no group annihilation notice. Are you okay? Gu Tianjiao walked up to Chu Ge, asking with concern. The others, still in excitement, also gathered around. Chu Ge replied with a wry smile, Its a bit overwhelming. An Xiuluo exclaimed, So, you can get overwhelmed too? I thought you were an energizer bunny. Chu Ges two Survival Talents were just too abnormal. If he could keep using them without limit, that would be outrageous. Lets leave here and then take a rest, Gu Tianjiao said. The group immediately departed. Shortly after they left, a scorpion suddenly emerged from the sand on the beach, as big as a palm. It murmured to itself, A Dual Talent Holder, and rare ones at that, Elemental Talent and Sound Talent, worth recruiting. ` COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 455 - 455: Encounter [Loved Before] Chapter 455: Chapter 455: Encounter [Loved Before] Before they knew it, two days had passed. In these two days, the Suicide Group didnt hunt often. Chu Ge didnt earn any Survival Points, and though his teammates did, it wasnt much. That day at noon. They prepared to seize a stronghold once again. After the strongholds refreshed, they ran towards the nearest land stronghold. ... The Survival Competition was already more than halfway through. The Suicide Group still hadnt lost a single member. The competition has reached today, and I hope everyone doesnt let their guard down. The upcoming stronghold battles are likely to result in casualties, Chu Ge said while leading the way, trying to mentally prepare everyone. Seizing a stronghold was all about earning points for the team. Even if one died, a secured stronghold could increase each members Survival Points by 1500. Of course, it wasnt necessary to seize a stronghold; if they killed enough enemies along the way, they could consider giving up depending on the situation. They stopped at the edge of the forest, all lying down. Looking in the direction of their gaze, ahead was a hilly area surrounded by forests. Although there were no tall trees on the hills, there were plenty of bushes and rocks, making it easy to hide. The strongholds red light was behind a massive rock. Chu Ges eyes moved left and right, searching for hidden enemies. There are many scents around, Gu Tianjiao said in a low voice, her lynx eyes sharp as ever. Only about ten minutes had passed since the stronghold had started, and a major battle was definitely not about to break out now. The group waited patiently. Many birds appeared in the sky, continually circling, also waiting for the opportunity. If birds fly into the red light from the air, and there are Survivors stepping into the stronghold on the ground, who counts as successful? Xiao Poor Thing suddenly thought of a question and asked in a low voice. Everyone paused, realizing that it indeed posed a problem. Chi Lian laughed, For birds, they must land, and sea animals need to surface. So that was it. This way it was fair. It seemed difficult to exploit loopholes in the rules of the Survival Competition, Chu Ge thought to himself. Soon, some Survivors couldnt help but run towards the stronghold. It was a wild boar, alone, charging toward the red column of light by itself. Chu Ge knew it was bait at the sight of the fat on its body. This creature looked very meaty; hunting it would definitely be hard. As the wild boar neared the red column, it suddenly slowed down, wiggling its butt, proceeding slowly, and started circling the red light. An obvious bait! Too arrogant! Just like the White Ape King before, only not as despicable. General Lie Hao said quietly, with a look of disdain. From the angle of attracting hatred, the wild boar was still lacking. As expected, no Survivors fell for it. Those who had survived until now were all cunning. Time continued to pass. The wild boar squatted in front of a large rock with its behind still a short distance from the ground and began to urinate. Truly without any shame. After some time had passed, teams began to emerge around the red pillar, none coming too close, simply displaying their presence. All of them stood at the edge of the forest, eagerly waiting, each one holding their head high, full of fighting spirit. The wild boar became nervous at this sight. Its gaze fell on a team on the east side. Leading that team was a One-Eyed Black Bear, squatting on the ground like a boulder, exuding an imposing aura. All the beasts behind it were predators, and all were large; even the smallest was a Tibetan Mastiff. Chu Ge and the others were also drawn to the One-Eyed Black Bear. Doesnt the Survival Arena heal injuries? Why did that guy still lose an eye? Arno muttered. The One-Eyed Black Bears injury clearly wasnt new; the scar seemed to have been there for quite some time, at least a few months judging by the mark that had formed. Gu Tianjiao snorted, Needless to say, its definitely a disguise, maybe its eye is hiding a Survival Talent that could catch the enemy off guard and kill them at a critical moment. Upon hearing this, everyone was secretly alarmed. If that was true, it would be terrifying! Chu Ge lamented, Vice-captain, you can think of these things, so I guess you might have had such thoughts before, right? Gu Tianjiao always managed to guess the enemys sinister thoughts. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its too scheming. The others chimed in agreement. The vice-captain is called resourceful for a reason. The boss is the same, the apple doesnt fall far from the tree. The real schemer is still in the sub-team. I also think its very possible. So scheming? What kind of talent can an eye hide? Reflect light? Blind the enemys vision? While they were chatting, they remained vigilant of their surroundings. Chu Ge was very curious about which team the One-Eyed Black Bear came from. Its presence was too imposing. Just squatting, it was nearly three meters tall. They are from Loved Before. Chi Lian suddenly said, her tone grave. The strongest team in this Survival Competition! Loved Before has wiped out more than twenty teams already. Just the extra Survival Points for all members amount to ten thousand. The mere thought is horrifying. Chu Ge watched the One-Eyed Black Bear intently, beginning to simulate combat scenarios in his mind. As the captain of the Suicide Group, once battles commenced, he would definitely have to face the strongest members of the enemy teams. From what he could tell, Chu Ge would have a hard time defeating the One-Eyed Black Bear without using his Survival Talent. Even with it, success wasnt guaranteed. The opponent was too large; biting it to death would be difficult. Other Survival Teams were also discussing Loved Before, most with a sense of fear. The Wild Boar looked somewhat fearful, constantly keeping an eye on Loved Before, ready to run at any moment. All Survivors remained stationary, not making a move. Time passed, minute by minute. Xiao Poor Thing whispered, There are ten minutes left. Chu Ge furrowed his brow, this stronghold didnt seem easy to take, none of the teams were rash. At this rate, seizing the stronghold would be too hard. Chu Ge had already predicted that the hill would be covered with corpses. Roar The One-Eyed Black Bear suddenly let out a roar that seemed like a yawn, but its voice was somewhat frightening. That roar startled most of the Survivors. A bunch of cowards, shouldnt you be joining forces to fight against us? The One-Eyed Black Bear laughed, speaking to its teammates, but the other teams could all hear. This provoked all the teams. The teams that had survived until now were certainly not weak. They werent afraid of Loved Before, just cautious. Chu Ge noticed that the various teams had already begun exchanging looks. It seemed a battle against Loved Before was about to erupt. Should we join in? Arno asked excitedly. General Lie Hao and Daddys Silhouette also started rubbing their hands, ready for combat. Gu Tianjiao whispered, Whats the rush, our target is Points. Chu Ge nodded slightly, not speaking, his gaze fixed ahead. Roar A Gray Wolf suddenly howled, then led its team members to charge towards the One-Eyed Black Bear and other Survivors. The other Survival Teams followed suit and moved! COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 456 - 456 Exaggerated Strength Chapter 456: Chapter 456 Exaggerated Strength More than seven survival teams charged toward the Loved Before group, and the scene was quite spectacular. The one-eyed black bear stood up straight and roared so loudly that even Chu Ge, some distance away, felt his ears buzz. A great melee erupted! The one-eyed black bear slammed its paw down, knocking an African buffalo to the ground. A burst of powerful sensation! Beast after beast leaped onto the one-eyed black bear. ... The one-eyed black bear then rolled forward, crushing the wailing creatures beneath it. It rolled down the slope, knocking down several survivors along the way. By the time it came to a stop, the beasts that had been on top of it were unable to cling on any longer. An absolute advantage in weight! At the same time, the other members of Loved Before were also engulfed in battle, mostly fighting against multiple opponents. The other survival teams were determined to eliminate the Loved Before group first. Aside from the Suicide Group, there were four other teams just watching the spectacle. So fierce! Daddys Silhouette exclaimed in awe, admiring the one-eyed black bears strength in his eyes. Without any grudges, witnessing such a master in action naturally evoked feelings of admiration in most people. Even Arnos eyes shone brightly as he looked at the one-eyed black bear. This was his favorite type of battle. Even surrounded, Loved Before was still very dominant. Chu Ge couldnt help but recall Emperor Luoshengs rule at the Three Stars Arena back then. Truly formidable. If this continues, its hard to predict the outcome of the battle, Gu Tianjiao said, frowning, her expression somewhat grave. They were currently unable to join the fight. Attacking Loved Before might lead to death. If they attacked other teams, they would be treated as allies of Loved Before and be surrounded. They could only continue to watch. Only a few minutes remained until the disappearance of the stronghold. Loved Before was fighting while moving closer to the stronghold. Well stay put for now. We can give up on this stronghold for the time being and focus on hunting. Everyone can look for isolated targets to kill, but remember not to stray from the attack and defense range of the team, Chu Ge instructed in a low voice. Everyone nodded, and the pressure they felt decreased sharply. Fighting with such fierce beasts truly tested ones mental fortitude. Looking at the one-eyed black bear, even with a bloody gash torn across its back, it continued fighting fiercely as if nothing had happened. Its demeanor made it clear it would not rest until all its enemies were torn to shreds! Just then! A nearby survival team suddenly charged at the Suicide Group, led by a high-mountain big-horned sheep followed by eight beasts, all larger than their wild counterparts. Daddys Silhouette picked up a large rock from the ground and hurled it directly at them. The enemies were so frightened that they scattered in panic. Chu Ge and his team quickly leapt into action. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The team battle began! Chu Ge bounced the largest rhinoceros back. So strong! Chu Ge cursed inwardly. When they collided, it felt like he had hit a wall. No! This creature was even harder than a wall! Chu Ge was not intimidated and prepared to go head on. He charged again, jumping onto the rhinoceross back and gripping its tough hide tightly with his claws. Meanwhile, the others from the Suicide Group were also engaged in battle. There werent many survivors on their side; more were concentrated around the stronghold. The wild boar, which had previously served as bait, had already entered the red light of the stronghold, shivering and trembling, its body fat visibly quivering. Too brutaltoo brutal The Wild Boar muttered tremblingly, its eyes filled with terror. It was filled with regret. If it had known this would happen, it would never have acted as bait. It had an intuition. It would die here. The reason was simple: the One-Eyed Black Bear was advancing towards it, unstoppable. There were two Gray Wolves hanging on the Black Bears back, biting fiercely into its fur, but the bear seemed unaffected. If this continued, within the next minute, the One-Eyed Black Bear would reach the stronghold. Chu Ges attention was on the rhinoceros. In the savannah, rhinos were incredibly domineering beasts, and in a one-on-one situation, only elephants could overpower them. The rhino he faced had extremely strong defensive power and terrifying strength, but fortunately, its speed and reaction were poor. Chu Ge found the right angle, pounced onto the rhinos back again, and bit down hard on its thick neck. Whoosh Raging Flame Separation suddenly ignited from Chu Ges body, spreading quickly to the rhino. However, the rhino did not struggle wildly. Trying to burn me to death, you stinker? Impossible! the rhino said with a triumphant laugh. Chu Ge was stunned. This guy wasnt afraid of fire? This was the first time he had encountered such a Survivor. Upon further thought, if he could become invincible just by using fire, then the Survival Competition wouldnt be so unpredictable. Could there be Survival Skills that resisted fire? Chu Ge didnt have time to ponder further as the rhino suddenly lay down, attempting to crush him with its weight like the One-Eyed Black Bear did. Chu Ge quickly jumped away. Two minutes left! Xiao Poor Thing called out from the side, announcing the countdown. The One-Eyed Black Bear then broke into the stronghold. The Wild Boar didnt even have time to resist; it was immediately slapped to death. The bears hefty paw struck the Wild Boars head, shattering its brain. Standing on the corpse of the Wild Boar, the One-Eyed Black Bear roared triumphantly. Beasts charged from all directions, colliding with it, only to be shaken off the hillside with a mere shake of its body. Too strong! It was as if King Chu himself possessed the bear! Chu Ge gave up on entangling with the rhino, and the rhino didnt insist on tussling with him either. Both found new targets. A sweep of the area revealed that besides the Suicide Group, other teams were fishing in troubled waters, seemingly aiming to capture the stronghold but actually looking to score kills. In less than half a minute, Chu Ge successfully hunted a Giant Lizard. You have successfully hunted an enemy, earning 200 Survival Points! As this Survivor has already killed four enemies, you receive an additional 400 Survival Points! Chu Ge continued to seek targets, but Xiao Poor Things voice floated over again: Half a minute left! Upon hearing this, Chu Ge immediately ordered, Retreat! Everyone retreat! The Loved Before team hadnt lost a single member, and should they successfully seize the stronghold, they would surely clear the field. Upon hearing the order, everyone else immediately abandoned their hunts and fled with Chu Ge. It wasnt just them; other teams also sensed danger and retreated. I havent scored any points yet, damn it, why is that Golden Retriever so tough? Daddys Silhouette cursed indignantly, very upset. He had actually been played by a Golden Retriever! Great General Lie Hao turned back and scolded, Stop your yapping! Run! The thought of the One-Eyed Black Bear closing in sent a chill down his spine. The Survival Teams that have captured the stronghold are Loved Before, Sparta, and Soaring Grass! The indifferent female voice announced, and just as her words ended, Chu Ge and others heard the bears roar. Even by just listening to the roar, it was terrifying. They actually succeeded? Thats so exaggerated! Xiao Poor Thing complained. It seemed Loved Before performed just as impressively as Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court! Chi Lian consoled, After all, they are the main team, with two sub-teams sending elites. Dont take it to heart. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 457 - 457: Preparing Salted Fish Chapter 457: Chapter 457: Preparing Salted Fish After failing to secure the base, Chu Ge and the others ran for an hour or two before stopping. They began to rest. Chu Ge lay on the grass and asked, How many Survival Points did you guys get? The fearsome performance of the One-Eyed Black Bear suddenly made him alert. He couldnt be too reckless. If they were to fail, it would be bad. ... After all, the sea, land, and air battle was imminent. He had to give his teammates another chance to grow stronger. Everyone started to tally their Survival Points. Ive got a little over five thousand. I should have 8700! Impressive, but sorry, Ive already got 10500! I only have around six to six thousand five hundred. I have 8100 points. People started to exchange information. Even the person with the least had 2500 Survival Points, um, that was Local Snake, who picked up the extra points for the team. Apart from him, everyone else had at least five thousand more Survival Points. All in all, the teams gain was quite good. If they ended it there, it would be fine. Chu Ge pondered, Lets aim for a team elimination next; the bases are just too dangerous. Arno wanted to say something but stopped himself. The others, however, had no objections. Being alive is what truly matters, General Lie Hao said with a chuckle. Gu Tianjiao laughed, Theres still time; we can earn quite a few Survival Points by guerrilla fighting the enemy. Chi Lian nodded, Team development really involves strategy. Dont look at how smooth sailing it has been so far; a single loss could potentially lead to a losing streak. The metaphysics of it is hard to explain. There have already been too many lessons from the past. Last year, a team in the top ten fell down the ranks and got eliminated, ending up as animals in a zoo. There is an iron rule in the Survival Arena. No matter your star rating, if your points are deducted and you have none left, you will be completely eliminated! Some Survival Competitions might deduct thousands or even more points. This is gambling with your life! Xiao Poor Thing laughed, Arno seems not to agree; when the time comes, lets not rescue him. Arno heard this and became anxious, swearing, Damn Ri Tian, who says I disagree? I agree! Though he was rash, it didnt mean he wanted to die. The group started to joke around, and the atmosphere became cheerful. Once they made up their minds, everyone felt relaxed and stress-free. Chu Ge included. No wonder so many people want to be slackers. Being a slacker feels good for the moment. Soon, night fell once again. Chu Ge led the team to find a suitable hiding place. It was still the highest place on the island, where a large tree could cover their heads and prevent them from being seen by birds. An Xiuluo and Xiao Hero, as usual, stayed on the tree trunk. Chu Ge and the others lay down and rested individually. This night was noisier than previous ones. Strange roars could be heard from all directions, and the screams of Survivors could faintly be heard as well. Chu Ge could not fall asleep, and neither could the others. Everyone, keep watch in your direction, and be ready to retreat at any moment, Chu Ge instructed solemnly. Could it be that those monsters were about to make their move? It was always like this in these otherworldly competitions; the further you went, the more dangerous it became, probably to prevent Survivors from slacking off. Oh boy, there couldnt be a hidden quest, could there? Like the one we had at the Bottom of the Pacific Ocean, Xiao Poor Thing muttered. Local Snake exclaimed, Whats there to be afraid of? Even if you all die, I can still survive to the end. Dont worry; we have at least the base points! He laughed smugly, but his voice was too soft, and nobody paid attention to him. Everyone heard him; they just found him unpleasant to talk to, so they didnt bother responding. Time continued to pass. Everyone kept quiet to avoid alerting any potential threats. With a blink of an eye. Three hours had passed. Chu Ge and the others still werent tired, remaining vigilant. Something is approaching. Xiao Poor Thing suddenly said, her eyes had a thermal sensing ability, in the darkness, she could more easily detect enemies. Chu Ge didnt turn around, still keeping watch in his own direction. The others did the same, only Gu Tianjiao and Arno, who were to Xiao Poor Things left and right, looked in that direction. Down the slope, a few dozen meters away, a clump of bushes shook slightly, clearly hiding something. Is that thing big? Arno asked quietly. Xiao Poor Thing replied, About the same size as the boss. This statement made everyone tense up. Chu Ges frame wasnt small; if seen by a regular person, theyd surely think he was a mutant monster. Here it comes! The monster from the Mysterious Islands! Should we kill it? To prevent it from attracting other monsters, General Lie Hao asked in a low voice. Chu Ge thought for a moment and said, Daddys Silhouette, Chi Lian, Arno, go down and handle it, and be quick! Upon hearing this, the three of them immediately took action. Chu Ge didnt look back, still staring in the direction before him. Down below, it was pitch black, with no wild beasts in sight for the moment. It seemed that there was only that one monster. Soon, the roar of the beast came from behind. In less than half a minute, the roar stopped abruptly. Arno and the two others returned. Damn, that beast stank, I nearly threw up just from it opening its mouth, Daddys Silhouette cursed. Arno responded, It wasnt the smell of blood that stank; it really was bad breath, as if it had been eating garlic, stinky tofu, and expired rotten fish tins for seven days without rinsing its mouth. Everyone felt disgusted upon hearing this. Such a vivid description! Should we change our position? Xiao Poor Thing asked. She had already caught whiff of the dreadful smell; maybe other monsters could smell it too. Chu Ge stood up and said, Then lets go, heading in the direction with fewer sounds. The others got up and left together. After leaving the woods, they entered the next island. The Mysterious Islands seemed to have no end; there were connecting strips between each island. Chu Ge felt it was likely that the Mysterious Islands formed a circle; otherwise, if there truly were no ends on either side, it would be difficult for the Survivors to gather together for a fight. Arno and Daddys Silhouette brought up the rear; Local Snake popped out from General Lie Haos shoulder, eyes looking towards the back of the group, ready to relay any news at any time. An Xiuluo was swaying through the air as he moved forward, muttering, Could there be flying monsters? Xiao Hero said irritably, Dont jinx it, if that happens youll be the first to go. Theres the smell of blood ahead! Gu Tianjiao suddenly spoke up; she was following behind Chu Ge and could pick up on scents ahead first. Everyone stopped. Xiao Poor Thing and Chi Lian on either side also sniffed the air. The forest here wasnt very dense, but it was shrouded in mist, and visibility wasnt very clear. Theres a fight ahead. Xiao Heros voice came through. Chu Ge adjusted his posture, squinting to look ahead. He faintly saw a large animal twisting wildly under a tree as if it were entangled by something, trying to shake it off. Theres a ghost! A scream of terror came from the left. This alarmed everyone. Sounds of rustling from all around stirred up the tension in the air. Not good! Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were surrounded! Follow me! Xiao Hero said as he spread his wings and flew in one direction. The others immediately followed suit. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 458 - 458: The Last Two Days! Chapter 458: Chapter 458: The Last Two Days! In the deep of the night, a forest shrouded in mist. From all directions came the eerie howls of creatures, a supreme terror enveloping the Suicide Group. Chu Ge and the others followed closely behind the direction in which Xiao Hero had flown, rushing at full speed. Daddys Silhouette and Arno continued to cover the rear. The Big Hair following behind Chu Ge had also transformed into a robust African Lion. Roar ... An American Lion leaped out of the bushes nearby, bumping into Chu Ge and nearly knocking him over. Big Hair then swung his paw and flipped the American Lion onto the ground. Chu Ge said, Keep running! Dont stop! General Lie Hao, who had wanted to pick up any slack, had no choice but to keep up with the pace of the team. The team burst out of the forest quickly. Reaching the beach, they came to a sudden halt. Innumerable turtles crawled out from the sea. The surfaces of these turtles were covered in sharp spikes, reminiscent of alligator snapping turtles, quite ferocious-looking. Looking out over the beach, it was densely packed with these monstrous turtles, big as water jars, moving slowly. The key issue was that these turtles were blocking the shallow water path leading to the way out. What are these things? Xiao Poor Thing exclaimed in alarm, the scene before her making her scalp tingle. This time, even Chi Lian was taken aback, unable to give an account of the turtles origins. Chu Ge immediately mobilized the heat within his body, igniting the Raging Flame Separation all around him. Everyone follow me closely! After Chu Ge said this, he started jogging forward. It wasnt clear whether these monstrous turtles were afraid of fire. When Chu Ge approached one of the turtles, it scrambled away in fright. It worked! Chu Ge immediately sped up, and the turtles began to evade him, clearing a path. Indeed, fire is the god of all things! An Xiuluo praised, his words filled with envy. It was mastery over fire that truly placed humankind at the top of the food chain! The others closely followed Chu Ge, fearful the turtles might charge at them. Half a minute later, he successfully entered the neighboring island. The rest did the same, no one was left behind. [Suicide Group] member Xiao Ming has successfully eliminated the Survival Team [Cockroach Bully Gang], all members gain an additional 500 Survival Points! Survival Team [Suicide Group] has successfully annihilated Survival Team [Cockroach Bully Gang]! Both announcements sounded simultaneously in Chu Ges ears. Another easy 500 Survival Points! Chu Ge shook his head and smiled. It was great to have capable teammates. Arno clicked his tongue in wonder, Xiao Ming is quite crafty, picking off kills within another team; I bet [Sparta] is fuming. What do you mean crafty? Thats smart talk. How can you say such a thing? An Xiuluo huffed. Securing points right after escaping danger gave everyone a roller coaster of emotions. Chu Ge said with a smile, Dont stop, keep running. That island was too dangerous. For some reason, he had a constant uneasy premonition. As if misfortune could strike at any moment. The group continued onward. Half an hour later. Survival Team [Corner Squad] has been eliminated! Hearing this while still on the move, Chu Ges brow furrowed. Eliminated! That likely meant the team had been killed by the creatures of the Mysterious Islands! As expected, the dangers increased further on. The others also grew more somber, no longer taking any chances. Fortunately, they encountered no more creatures for the rest of the night. In the blink of an eye. There were only two days left until the end of the stronghold competition, and in this time Chu Ge had obtained 2500 Survival Points, once from team elimination, and the rest from hunting. Although the Suicide Group no longer actively hunted, if they came across any lone Survivors, they would still strike. Not only that, but to date, not a single member of the team had been eliminated. At this moment, they were lying in the grass at the edge of the forest, admiring the seascape. Only two days left; it feels like an eternity. Xiao Poor Thing sighed. Nearly every night, they had to flee in terror, their nerves stretched to their limits. Chu Ge said calmly, Actually, weve already exceeded our mission. As long as we survive the next two days, our teams overall strength will increase. Although there was less time spent desperately fighting, any team that had survived until now must have accumulated a considerable amount of Survival Points. The last two days are definitely going to be tough, Gu Tianjiao said softly. Worry filled her eyes; although the team hadnt lost a member, most were covered in wounds. Even Chu Ge had scars on his side and face. Survival Team Loved Before has been eliminated! A cold female voice suddenly rang out, causing everyone to be stunned. Such a strong team had actually been eliminated! General Lie Hao exclaimed in shock, Could it be that there really are monsters out there that are too powerful to defeat? The strength of the One-Eyed Black Bear had been witnessed by their very eyes. How strong would a monster have to be to wipe them out? It could be a mass of monsters, or maybe they were poisoned by venomous creatures and died from the poison, Gu Tianjiao speculated. Everyone began to discuss fervently. I guess they became too arrogant! What if they encountered the group of monster Turtles we saw earlier? I think its the giant Spider. Maybe its a swarm of venomous Pythons! Have you seen Disaster of the Rampant Python? They must have fallen into a pit of giant snakes. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could it be man-eating Lizard Men again? Although they seemed excited, they were actually filled with tension inside. They had to prepare for the worst scenario. What would they do if they encountered an unreasonably powerful monster? Gurgle A sound came from Big Hairs stomach. It appeared to be hungry. Chu Ge was hungry too; they hadnt eaten in days. They werent perverse enough to eat the corpses of other survivors, unable to overcome the moral dilemma deep in their hearts. Lets catch some fish to eat! Chu Ge ordered. There were few large animals in the forest, nowhere near as many as the fish in the sea. This was forcing land dwellers to go out to sea to fish, increasing the danger factor. Then, they divided into two teams; one stayed on shore on guard, while the other went into the sea to hunt. This time, it was Chu Ges turn to dive in. After submerging into the shallow sea, Chu Ge displayed his exceptional swimming abilities. He started to track the fish. However No matter how good a swimmer he was, he was no match for the fish. After a long while, hed managed to catch only a single Sardine. The top fisherman was still Xiao Hero. As an eagle, he excelled at fishing, snagging them with precision. After three hours of effort, everyone finally had their fill. They returned to the edge of the forest to continue resting, waiting for nightfall. There were no traces or scents of survivors on the nearby two islands, so they could stay where they were. As darkness fell, so did terror. Survival Team Pursuit Night Team has been eliminated! Survival Team Endowed with Special Talents Team has been eliminated! Two consecutive announcements set the stage for a horror show. Chu Ge and the others were frightened. Could it really be this thrilling? Chu Ge immediately arranged for everyone to spread out, leaving gaps for escape. Each person was two to three meters apart, so they could support one another in case of danger. They were no longer ordinary people and were not easily killed instantly. Damn it, I hate this sneaky, scaredy-cat state, Arno swore under his breath, clearly irritated. The Great General Lie Hao huffed next to him, Then why dont you jump out and wait on the beach to start the battle! Arno fell silent and didnt utter another word. Truly. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 459 - 459: Fire Driving the Beasts Away Chapter 459: Chapter 459: Fire Driving the Beasts Away Late at night. Chu Ge and the others were still lying low in the bushes, waiting in silence. Every hour, there were usually one or two announcements of teams being annihilated. The only thing they were thankful for was that danger had not come knocking at their door. But they could not relax. Why do I feel like danger is getting closer? Arno muttered, his voice low, but everyone could hear. ... Chu Ge whispered, Be careful, I also feel somethings off. He faintly heard a sound, very weak, like the wind moving through the leaves. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo in the tree became alert as well. After several days of rest, An Xiuluo had recovered, just not as fast as when at his peak. Gu Tianjiao suddenly straightened her forelimbs, looking up in one direction. The others heard the sound too. Something was approaching! The formation did not change, only Gu Tianjiao, Daddys Silhouette, and Xiao Poor Thing facing that direction were ready to fight. Soon, a creature resembling a sloth burst out, large as a calf and far quicker than any sloth. Daddys Silhouette swiftly stood up and threw a punch. Bang! The sloth-like monster was smashed onto the grass, and Gu Tianjiao quickly rushed over to bite it, followed by Xiao Poor Thing. But the creature did not die immediately; instead, it struggled to its feet and pounced on Daddys Silhouette. Daddys Silhouette turned around smoothly, pinning it underneath. Chu Ge said, Hurry up. Upon hearing this, Daddys Silhouette immediately gripped the sloth monsters neck, attempting to strangle it. It took a while before the creature finally died. Daddys Silhouette asked in frustration, Why arent there any Survival Points? Xiao Poor Thing responded with a smug smile, I got them, just 100 points. Hearing this, Daddys Silhouette was instantly downcast. Should we change spots? Arno looked at Chu Ge and asked. Ever since the heart incident, this guy had been more cautious than anyone. Chu Ge mused, Lets stay put for now, moving might be even more dangerous at this moment. Not all monsters are likely to be social. Other islands probably have monsters too. Chu Ge turned and instructed, Everyone be on alert, watch out for monsters that might change color, and other survivors! Understood. The group responded softly. They continued to lie in wait. At night, there were more monsters, and they had to be careful. Gradually, they could hear the roaring sounds coming from the neighboring island. The monsters were getting closer. Everyone became more uneasy. Gu Tianjiao suddenly suggested, How about we create a ring of fire to keep the monsters at bay? Chu Ge could start a fire anytime, just like how the previous group of strange turtles was afraid of fire. Maybe fire could fend off other monsters too. Chu Ge hesitated, aware that doing so would surely attract a large number of monsters. Yet, if a horde of monsters were to attack and surround them, it would be difficult to resort to fire then. This forest could easily ignite, and though Chu Ge was not afraid of fire, the others were, and if his teammates were to burn to death, the fault would be enormous. Chu Ge looked at the others and asked, What do you think? Everyone exchanged glances with hesitant expressions. Either choice came with risks. Lets try it, I always feel that waiting here is more dangerous. Definitely, as time goes on, the Mysterious Islands pose a greater threat, and that means more monsters! Then lets use fire, and if the worst comes to the worst, well die! Indeed, fire can at least bring us a sense of safety. Seeing that almost everyone agreed to use fire, Chu Ge immediately made the decision, instructing everyone to start collecting firewood and head to the beach. They definitely couldnt start a fire in the woods; it had to be done on the bare sand of the beach. Everyone began to act. Chu Ge didnt let down his guard, advising everyone not to scatter while collecting firewood, lest a monster had already lurked nearby. After ten minutes, they had piled up a ring of trees on the beach, with a diameter of five meters and a height of one and a half meters, enough to burn for a whole day and night. Chu Ge quickly lit the Raging Flame Separation Fire, starting to walk around the ring of trees, while the others calmly waited inside the circle. As the flame sprang to life, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Haha, fire indeed brings the greatest sense of security to humans, General Lie Hao laughed. The others followed with smiles on their faces. The fire spread gradually, illuminating the beach. The flames grew higher, with the tallest part exceeding three meters, and the thick smoke obscured the moon. Just then! A group of strange creatures suddenly charged out of the forest and quickly surrounded the ring of fire. Chu Ge focused his gaze and saw that these creatures were the Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers they had encountered before. There were probably more than thirty Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers, howling non-stop at Chu Ge and the others. One of the Saber-toothed Tigers suddenly leapt in from where the fire was lowest. Chu Ge immediately pounced on it, pinning it down on the beach, tearing furiously. Another Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger tried to jump in, but Daddys Silhouette rushed over at once, palming it back. As the flames rose again, the creatures were scared to rush in anymore. It looks like they really are afraid of the fire, Xiao Poor Thing exclaimed excitedly. Had they not lit the fire and been surrounded by so many Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers in the forest, it would have been unthinkable. Chu Ge also heaved a sigh of relief. It was too close for comfort! If he had made his decision a bit later, they might already be in the midst of a fierce battle. Roar Roar roar! The Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers kept roaring, their pairs of blood-red eyes looking incredibly hungry. Chu Ge quickly burned the Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger beneath him to death. You have successfully hunted an enemy, gaining 100 Survival Points! It really was 100 Survival Points. It seemed that the contribution value of wild beasts wasnt high. If killing wild beasts could explode with lots of points, then the Survival Competition would lose its meaning. The strength of the Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers wasnt weak; ordinary Four Stars Survivors might not be able to win against them alone, and to work so hard for only 100 Survival Points, how disheartening would that be? Everyone, be careful, back to back! Chu Ge instructed, fearing that Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers might jump in again. He noticed movement in the woods, indicating other Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers or possibly other types of creatures. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The others noticed this as well, becoming even more tense. This really is hell! Local Snake exclaimed, its voice trembling. It might be small, but it was also afraid of being trampled to death. The monsters circling around the ring of fire grew in number, including the Spiders they had encountered before as well as the strange turtles crawling out of the sea. Time ticked away, second by second. After about half an hour, the creatures gradually left. Xiao Poor Thing let out a breath, sweating profusely, gritting his teeth, Arent we going to suffocate to death? The thick smoke clouded the air, potentially causing poor circulation within the ring of fire, which would be the end of them. Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo immediately flew up, flapping their wings above the heads of Chu Ge and the others, dispersing the thick smoke. As the fire was already ablaze, their wings couldnt possibly extinguish it, so they could safely clear the smoke away. Chu Ge suddenly turned his attention to the neighboring island. He noticed a large area of trees shaking violently, as if hiding some enormous creature. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 460 - 460: The Storm Arrives, The Last Night Chapter 460: Chapter 460: The Storm Arrives, The Last Night When Chu Ge stared fixedly in one direction, the other members also noticed his gaze and turned to look, immediately seeing the violently shaking trees on the neighboring island. What is that? Arno asked cautiously, his tone filled with tension. Xiao Poor Thing squinted and said, It might be something fighting, otherwise they would have rushed out by now. This speculation made sense, easing everyones tension a bit. The fire was still very intense, reaching heights of four or five meters, and it was estimated no monster would dare jump into it. ... As night continued to pass. Chu Ge and the others remained vigilant without taking their guard down, each watching over a direction. The woods stopped shaking, and no massive creature burst out, everything seemed to have returned to calm. But the unease in Chu Ges heart was so intense. He waited patiently. After dawn, only the last day would remain before the end of the Survival Competition. It was around four in the morning. Survivor Xiao Ming has been eliminated! Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned. Xiao Ming is dead? What happened? The first thing Chu Ge thought of was Xiao Ming being killed by the Sparta Group. However, the announcement said eliminated, not hunted. Survival Team Sparta has been eliminated! Another cold female voice rang out, signaling a tragedy. Gu Tianjiao clicked her tongue in wonder, Land is safer after all, who knows what kind of monsters one might encounter in the Deep Sea. The members of Team Sparta were all large beasts, as big as a bus if placed in a city. Such a formidable team had been wiped out. Chi Lian muttered, There were monsters moving from land to water before, could there be monsters coming out from the water? An Xiuluo, feeling a chill down his spine, said, Miss, can you not be such a harbinger of doom? Im scared. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge also became worried. In the Survival Arena, all kinds of dangers could occur. Chu Ge couldnt help but look toward the sea; under the darkness of night, the waves were somewhat large, but fortunately, the wind wasnt too strong. If the wind were strong, a storm might be brewing. Wait! A storm Chu Ges scalp tingled, and his body went numb. It couldnt be that the last night would bring a storm, could it? If it really were a storm, that would be disastrous! Fire would be useless! Because of Xiao Mings death, everyones mood had become heavy. The sky gradually brightened. As the first rays of sunlight skimmed over from the edge of the sea, everyone inexplicably let out a sigh of relief. It was as if they had survived an ordeal. Last night, they had hardly encountered any survivors. It was guessed that other survivors were also hiding, not daring to hunt anymore, and most of the elimination announcements were due to being wiped out. The war had now evolved into survival teams versus the monsters of the Mysterious Islands. The flames had not yet dissipated, so when daylight arrived, Chu Ge ordered everyone to start extinguishing the fire by shoveling sand over it. The acrid smoke was indeed choking, and even Chu Ge felt a bit dizzy from it. They went to the edge of the woods and began licking water off the leaves. Sea water is salty and cannot be drunk directly, whereas rainwater is like mineral water to wild animals. Naturally, it even has a hint of sweetness! After quenching their thirst, the members did not rest immediately but started searching through the islands woods just to be safe. In the woods, there were several animal corpses, all larger than members of their species in the wild, most likely survivors. Besides that, not a single monster corpse was to be found. The group-operating monsters were simply too strong, completely overpowering the survivors. After confirming there was no danger in the woods, all members gathered on the beach to begin resting. Rest up well today, everyone. Well take turns sleeping for four hours each, all the way until evening, and get up at noon to catch fish for food to maintain good Physical Strength, Chu Ge instructed. Then they began to divide into teams. Chu Ge had a premonition that there would be no danger during the day, but the night would bring peril. No team had occupied last nights stronghold, it seemed that everyone had given up. However, on the last day, the teams that hadnt successfully occupied strongholds would probably fight desperately. At noon. Six strongholds rose again, with the nearest one right in front of Chu Ge and the others, about four or five hundred meters away on the sea surface. Chu Ge arranged for everyone to start fishing. Xiao Hero fished while An Xiuluo patrolled the sea from the air. After the strongholds disappeared, just as before, no team had succeeded in occupying one. After eating their fill, the people returned to the beach to continue resting. There were no alerts of team annihilation, no alerts of stronghold occupation. Everything seemed so silent. There were signs of a storm brewing. In the afternoon. It was Chu Ges turn to keep watch over the surroundings. Arno walked back from the edge of the forest and came to Chu Ges side, speaking softly, It feels like theres a heavy rain coming, lots of ants are moving house, forming a long line at the edge of the forest. A heavy rain? Chu Ges eyelids twitched violently. Damn it! Could it really be a storm coming? Chu Ge sighed and said, This is big trouble, Arno, are you prepared for death? On hearing this, Arno couldnt help but roll his eyes. It was as if Chu Ge was certain he would die! Well see, lets see who can survive until the end. Hahaha, then lets have a competition, whoever loses treats to a big meal! Sure, my appetite has been huge lately, Ill eat you out of house and home. Oh please, with that little chicken belly of yours, look at the difference in our sizes. The two started to bicker quietly, then made a wager. Time continued to pass. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, night fell. Thunder rumbled The night sky emitted a deep thunderous roar, like a demon howling, making the atmosphere between heaven and earth extremely oppressive. All members of the Suicide Group became alert. They began to brace themselves, ready for battle. A storm, this is too terrifying, should we find a cave to take shelter in? Xiao Poor Thing asked nervously, her eyes filled with fear as she looked at the night sky. Chu Ge thought it was a good idea upon hearing this. If it was a cave, theyd only need to block the entrance. This way it wouldnt be easy to be scattered by the storm. General Lie Hao, Daddys Silhouette, Chu Ge, and Big Hair were all large beasts; taking turns blocking the entrance wouldnt be difficult. They immediately sprang into action. During these days, they had been roaming around and had spotted many caves, making them easy to find. An hour later. They found a cave, its entrance located halfway up the mountain amid dense weeds, which wouldnt flood even during high tide. The cave tunnel sloped upwards, making it easy to defend. If the tunnel sloped downwards, monsters could easily knock them over, rolling all the way down, unstoppable. The tunnel stretched for tens of meters, forming a spiral that reached the mountaintop, but there was no opening at the top, preventing monsters from entering and rainwater from falling in. There were many poisonous insects inside, and as soon as Chi Lian and Arno entered, they quickly cleared the area. The torrential rain came, with flashes of lightning and peals of thunder. All of them consecutively sought refuge in the cave. Great General and Xiao Poor Thing will stand guard at the entrance first, while we get familiar with the tunnel, Chu Ge instructed, as a team leader, he had to take command, otherwise they would be in disarray when battle arrived. General Lie Hao and Xiao Poor Thing had no objections, lying in front of the cave entrance, watching the forest intently. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 461 - 461: Battle at the Cave Entrance Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Battle at the Cave Entrance Awoo Wolf howls from the distance made the night even more terrifying. General Lie Hao shuddered upon hearing them and said in a low voice, Do you feel as though these cries sound like wails? Xiao Poor Thing calmly replied, That seems likely, the number of voices is increasing, and who knows what kind of danger they have encountered. She appeared composed, but her voice was trembling. Beastly roars came from all around, sounding extremely horrifying. ... At that time, Chu Ge arrived with Big Hair, Daddys Silhouette, and Arno from deeper within. How is the situation? Chu Ge asked, he was also very nervous. If they died, it was very likely a total team wipeout! Xiao Poor Thing answered, Theres no danger for now. Chu Ge continued, Local Snake, do you want to burrow into the soil? Local Snake was Earthworm, and at this critical moment, he could be used as a trump card. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. Sure, Ive been waiting for this moment! Prepare to lie back and win! Earthworm popped out from General Lie Haos hair and said with a proud laugh. General Lie Hao then raised his hand, leaned against the cave wall, and let Earthworm crawl in. Go inside, if the entrance collapses later, he might be in danger, Chu Ge reminded. General Lie Hao immediately entered the tunnel. Chu Ge followed and came beside Xiao Poor Thing, looking down. The heavy rain was relentless; the forest was shrouded in mist, making it very difficult to see anything. All the trees and bushes were swaying. If an enemy was lurking and approaching, it would be very hard to spot. Chu Ge wanted to sniff the air, but the rain had washed away all the scents in the forest. It was indeed harsh weather. Should we fall back a bit? We have to guard the entrance anyway; we dont have to be this forward. We can retreat to prevent our eyes from giving away our position. At the same time, when the enemy enters the tunnel, it will be convenient for us to stop them. If we stay here, we might face a situation where we are outnumbered, Daddys Silhouette suggested. Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing sticking their heads out was simply too dangerous. Chu Ge thought that made sense and then retreated. Xiao Poor Thing followed suit. The tunnel was just big enough for two people to fit through with difficulty. If General Lie Hao and Daddys Silhouette were to try, they wouldnt be able to stand shoulder to shoulder. Soon, General Lie Hao returned and said in a low voice, As soon as Local Snake touched the soil, he burrowed right in, so fast, just like that thing meeting that other thing. Xiao Poor Thing asked, What thing with what thing? General Lie Hao chuckled but didnt explain. Chu Ge made room, allowing General Lie Hao to come forward. The other members also arrived one after another. Chi Lian climbed onto General Lie Haos back, serving as a weapon. Xiao Poor Thing bumped into General Lie Hao and huffed, Move over a bit! General Lie Hao shifted to the side, pressing himself against the cave wall. Chu Ge, Daddys Silhouette, Big Hair, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Hero, and An Xiuluo lined up behind. Chu Ge looked back and said, Xiao Hero, An Xiuluo, you two stay at the bottom of the tunnel. It wont be good if an enemy burrows through the soil and comes in. The two had no objections and immediately turned to retreat. That being said, we need to guard the various corners of the tunnel too, Gu Tianjiao hesitated. Chu Ge shook his head, We just have so many people, cant cover that much. If there are enemies in the middle, they will be caught in a pincer attack. Gu Tianjiao nodded. The two stopped talking, and everyone remained silent, quietly waiting. The sound of rain varied in intensity, and everyone, devoid of sleepiness, maintained a high level of alertness. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Every half hour, there would be an alert about teams being eliminated. The cold wind penetrated through the cave entrance, bone-chillingly cold. Xiao Poor Thing couldnt help but shiver. Want me to take over? Arno asked. Xiao Poor Thing did not insist on being strong and immediately made way. Arno specialized in the defensive tank route and certainly wasnt afraid of a little cold wind. Roar A sudden roar from the foot of the mountain startled everyone, causing them to shudder. Here it comes! General Lie Hao tensed his body, ready for battle. Even the sound of heavy rain couldnt muffle the sounds of fighting coming from the base of the mountain. Seconds ticked by. A whole half-hour passed without the sounds of fighting or any monsters or Survivors breaking in. The group couldnt help but relax again. About another twenty minutes passed. Suddenly, an Australian Wild Dog jumped up, attempting to enter the cave. General Lie Hao raised his fist, ready to strike. The Australian Wild Dog got a big scare and quickly jumped back. Brothers! Dont hit me! I absolutely wont harm you, I also want to hide till the end! the Australian Wild Dog called out. Its body withdrew, once again facing the onslaught of the rain. General Lie Hao sneered, Then come on in! In the Survival Competition, being kind to others was cruel to oneself! The Australian Wild Dog, wary, asked, Are you really not going to kill me? Theres a huge monster army approaching this place. Let me in, please. I can fight alongside you all. If I try anything funny, with so many of you, you could easily tear me apart! It spoke in an anxious tone, glancing back from time to time. General Lie Hao frowned. Arno turned to look at Chu Ge. Chu Ge whispered, You can come in, but you have to stand in front of us, back turned to us. We can only give you that much space. Hearing this, the Australian Wild Dog hesitated. Strange roars came from the base of the mountain, scaring it so much that it hurriedly jumped in. If its a matter of dying anyway, brothers, Ill just trust you guys once! The Australian Wild Dog whispered, quickly turning around with its back to the cave entrance. Chu Ge could clearly see its body trembling. It was indeed very scared. Everyone held their breath, not daring to make a sound. After a while. A shadow swiftly passed by the mouth of the cave, rattling the bushes, making everyones hearts tighten. They didnt dare to utter a sound, including the Australian Wild Dog. Then, a head peeked out from outside the cave entrance, followed by the rest of the body. Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger! Upon seeing the Survivors in the cave, it immediately roared. Damn it! Weve been discovered! Get ready to fight! Chu Ge immediately yelled, standing up. Since they had been discovered, there was no use in hiding any longer! Bro! Can you come next to me? We can fight the monsters together! the Australian Wild Dog cried out in fear. General Lie Hao hesitated for a moment but then stepped forward. Chu Ge followed suit, pushing Arno aside and facing the Australian Wild Dog himself. If this guy dared to make a wrong move, Chu Ge was ready to tear it apart swiftly! It wasnt long before more Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers appeared at the entrance. Only when there were enough of them did they rush in like madness. Damn it! There are so many! General Lie Hao spat out a mouthful of water, then swung his fist to strike. The Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger at the front was beaten back. The Australian Wild Dog lunged at another Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger, furiously biting and tearing. It seemed to harbor no ill will; it merely wanted to survive. The battle began! General Lie Hao and the Australian Wild Dog blocked the onslaught of the Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger Group. Chi Lian was on General Lie Haos shoulder, striking from time to time, biting at the Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers, retreating after each bite. Chu Ge and Arno tensed their muscles, ready to step in at any moment. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 462 - 462 Thrilling Danger Chapter 462: Chapter 462 Thrilling Danger Boom Roar! Thunder, pouring rain, and shrieks interweaved in the tunnel, resembling a scene from a horror movie. General Lie Hao and Australian Wild Dog fought fiercely. The Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers were desperately trying to squeeze in, but they simply couldnt fit. The tunnel was only so big; at most, three Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers could squeeze in from the top, bottom, or sides. ... General Lie Hao and Australian Wild Dog could still hold them off. But they were quickly injured. There were simply too many Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers. As one died, more Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers rushed to take its place. Chu Ge said, If you cant hold on, just say it! General Lie Hao clenched his teeth, A man cant say he cant do it! I cant hold on anymore! I cant do it! the Australian Wild Dog yelped in extreme fear, but its claws were deadly, easily tearing through the face of the Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers. Chu Ge ignored the Australian Wild Dog and stared intently ahead. Xiao Poor Thing swallowed nervously and said, This is so brutal! This was not a gunfight; it was hand-to-hand combat, and in such conditions, stopping a horde of Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers was no easy feat! The others were also frightened. The ferocity of the Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers exceeded their imaginations. Chi Lian, with her tongue flickering, said, The situation doesnt look good, we must use the corpses of Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers to block them. There will likely be more and more Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers attracted here. Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers are creatures that get excited very easily. Hearing the calls of their own kind, they will rush over excitedly, and if there is no prey, they might even turn on each other! sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her words gave Chu Ge an idea. Afraid that General Lie Hao and Australian Wild Dog hadnt heard, Chu Ge shouted, Find a way to stack their bodies up! Upon hearing this, General Lie Hao started trying to dig out the bodies of Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers, but he couldnt reach them at all. This wont work! General Lie Hao cried out in anxiety. Chu Ge quickly made way, letting Daddys Silhouette step forward. Daddys Silhouette was a Baboon; he lay down and stretched his arm between General Lie Haos legs to grab an ear of a Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger corpse and pulled it over with force. General Lie Hao basically only moved his arms, providing Daddys Silhouette with ample room to maneuver. After a full five minutes, General Lie Hao killed a Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger that was only sticking its head through the wall of corpses. General Lie Hao lay on the cave wall, gasping for air. Australian Wild Dog was also dog-tired. Chu Ge immediately ordered the others to step back, and Daddys Silhouette dragged General Lie Hao backward, as Chu Ge squeezed past them with difficulty. He took over from General Lie Hao, standing guard in front of the wall of corpses. The cross-section of the wall of corpses revealed seven or eight Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger bodies, not every body had fully emerged, with some just showing a claw. Behind the wall of corpses, more Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers were piled up. Chu Ge could hear the roaring of Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers outside; the wall of corpses was still trembling, obviously being rammed by them. Australian Wild Dog also wanted to turn around and step back, letting others replace it, but was held back by Chu Ge. Bro I really dont have the strength anymore! The Australian Wild Dog said with a choked voice, sounding weak and on the brink of collapsing. Chu Ge snorted, You either die or keep holding the front! He had already been kind enough to let Australian Wild Dog come in. Setting aside good and evil, morality, the best choice was to bite the Australian Wild Dog to death right now. Hearing this, Australian Wild Dog quickly shut up, not daring to say more. General Lie Hao lay on the ground, gasping, Im so tired Damn I feel like my hands are going to give out Chu Ge praised, You did quite well, you even saved all of us. The others nodded in agreement, praising General Lie Hao. This guy had been hanging around Ye Wukong for too long and had become quite unreliable, but this time, he was dependable. Everyone was excited. Daddys Silhouette retorted with a pout, I contributed a lot too, you know? Australian Wild Dog opened its mouth but then hesitated. Gu Tianjiao cautioned, Lets not let our guard down. Those Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers havent left yet. As their numbers grow, they might break through this meat barrier. Upon hearing this, everyone tensed up again. They turned back to look, and indeed the wall of corpses was still trembling. This night, I feel like Ill never be able to forget it, muttered Xiao Poor Thing. The others nodded. Such an experience was indeed too rare. Trapped in a cave by a horde of monsters If it were ordinary people, theyd probably be scared stiff. Just then, Xiao Hero came hopping and jumping over, a large bird of prey unable to fully spread its wings in the tunnel. Theres trouble inside! Xiao Hero said gravely. Chu Ge raised his eyebrows and immediately instructed, Chi Lian, Arno, Daddys Silhouette, Xiao Poor Thing, go and check it out! The four named hurried off. Big Hair followed and lay down behind the Australian Wild Dog, staring at it intently. The Australian Wild Dog was frightened by its gaze and asked in a low voice, Brother? Why are you scaring people like this? Big Hair didnt respond, which made the Australian Wild Dog even more scared. Gu Tianjiao sighed, As expected, its not that simple. I suddenly feel like staying here is not a good choice. Chu Ges expression also turned grave. If there really were monsters that could burrow, and if many appeared, the mountain could very well collapse, crushing them all to death. Even if they werent crushed, they would asphyxiate. Chu Ge responded, Lets first see whats happening. Soon, exclamations could be heard from inside the tunnel. Xiao Poor Thing ran over quickly. Boss, Proud Sister, its bad, theres a large swarm of ants digging, and each ant is seven to eight centimeters long! she cried out in terror, her voice trembling. Seven to eight centimeters long ants? Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao were scared too. So were the others. Lieutenant General Lie Hao, still lying among the corpses, cursed, Has there been a mutation? The situation was dire! The wall of corpses was still trembling, meaning the Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers hadnt left yet. Get everyone here! Chu Ge said immediately. Xiao Poor Thing turned around swiftly to spread the word. In less than half a minute, everyone had fallen back. Arno and Chi Lian were the last ones in the line. Then came Lieutenant General Lie Hao. Daddys Silhouette positioned himself behind Chu Ge, ready to help Chu Ge knock down the wall of corpses. Damn, this is too thrilling! An Xiuluo cursed, being a bird of prey, he found it really inconvenient to move around in this tunnel. Chu Ge stared at the corner of the tunnel; he could already hear noises. Something was coming from the depths. He prayed in his heart, hoping that the Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers would leave soon. Everyone else felt the same way. Thankfully, the swarm of ants didnt attack. Suddenly! Chu Ge saw dirt falling in front of him. Instinctively, he looked up and saw a small hole appear in the ceiling of the tunnel, from which a large ant emerged, followed by many more. Chu Ges eyelids twitched as he said, They are above us! Everyone follow me, get ready to break out! Every single one of you embrace the mindset of facing death! Having said that, Chu Ge abruptly turned around and slammed into the wall of corpses with all his might. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 463 - 463 Aerial Assault Chapter 463: Chapter 463 Aerial Assault Bang! Chu Ge slammed against the wall of Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger carcasses, the impact made him gasp for air. So hard! Heaven knows how many Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger bodies were piled up behind it. Daddys Silhouette moved behind the Australian Wild Dog, raised his hands, and pushed hard against the wall of carcasses, towering over the Australian Wild Dogs head. The Australian Wild Dog also slammed into it. ... The wall of carcasses shook, but because it was so tightly packed, it was hard to knock down. The others watched with extreme nervousness. Lets not get trapped here An Xiuluo said with a trembling voice. The cave ceiling above their heads was already covered in large ants, looking incredibly horrifying. Chu Ge exerted all his strength, desperately pushing. With him, Daddys Silhouette, and the Australian Wild Dog all applying force together, the wall of carcasses began to retreat. It seemed like the Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers outside had backed off. Overjoyed, Chu Ge and the others made an even greater effort. As the wall of carcasses continued to retreat, the others hurried to follow. After we get out, the fight will begin! Everyone, get ready to support the leader! Gu Tianjiao said in a low voice, her voice reaching everyones ears. Unbeknownst to them, the rumbling sound outside had stopped. About one minute passed. Finally, the wall of carcasses was pushed over, but it didnt completely fall, leaving only half a space. Chu Ge peered out, seeing only the bodies of Sharp-toothed Serpent Tigers in the few meters of the tunnel ahead, with no living ones in sight. Chu Ge immediately crawled out, and the others followed closely behind. Silhouette, move the bodies! Chu Ge ordered. He then took the lead at the cave entrance, vigilantly looking outside. The torrential rain had stopped, and not a single living creature could be seen in the dark forest. There are no monsters, everyone hurry up! Chu Ge urged. General Lie Hao also helped push away the Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger carcasses, aiding An Xiuluo and Xiao Hero to escape. In the end, everyone successfully made it out. Looking around, they could see six red light pillars, scattered in different directions. Strongholds had appeared again, but sadly they held no attraction for Chu Ge and the others at that moment. General Lie Hao swallowed hard and asked, Are we really going down there? The darkness around them was frightening. An eerie silence. He felt like the forest was full of monsters, just waiting for them to descend. Chu Ge turned back to look at the cave and saw dirt sliding down the tunnel continuously, clearly about to collapse. It was hard to imagine how many ants were moving through the mountain. We can only give it a try, Gu Tianjiao sighed. The mountain is about to collapse, should we worry about Local Snake? Xiao Hero then asked. Only then did everyone remember that Local Snake was still inside the mountain. Someone get in and call out, just 20 seconds, Chu Ge said in a deep voice. If we dont hear Local Snakes response within 20 seconds, exit immediately. Upon hearing this, Arno immediately entered the cave. The others kept a vigilant watch on their surroundings. Twenty seconds quickly passed by. Arno rushed out and said, That guy didnt respond to me. Everyone heard him calling Local Snake, but unfortunately, Local Snake didnt reply. Either Local Snake didnt hear it, or he couldnt get out in time. Lets wait another minute, Chu Ge commanded. If he doesnt come out, well leave immediately. Xiao Hero, An Xiuluo, scout from the air. No one objected. The two birds of prey took to the sky. Xiao Poor Thing sniffed the air and said, The smell of blood is still very strong; those creatures probably havent gone too far. Too quiet! Compared to the noise of the heavy rain before, this quietness seemed so abnormal. Everyone was in a state of high tension. Soon, a minute had passed, but Local Snake still hadnt emerged. Chu Ge had no choice but to lead the team away. The Australian Wild Dog did not leave them, still closely following them. Shouldnt you be going now? Chu Ge said this, quickening his pace and turning his head as he spoke. The Australian Wild Dog said anxiously, Brother, take me with you Ill die Chu Ge was speechless. General Lie Hao said with a mixture of sarcasm and mockery, You little mutt, are you trying to play the pig to eat the tiger? Brother, Im really not the Australian Wild Dog said aggrievedly. It was so scared it was almost pissing itself. Where would it find the time to play the pig to eat the tiger? Chi Lian spoke up, Kill it. Better to eliminate future trouble. Upon hearing this, the Australian Wild Dog shuddered all over. Chu Ge stopped, and the others did the same. They quickly surrounded the Australian Wild Dog. Chu Ge had fulfilled their previous agreement, allowing the Australian Wild Dog to survive, but the creature kept pestering them, so they had no reason to show mercy. Trembling all over, the Australian Wild Dog said, I was wrong Ill leave right now Chu Ges gaze was icy as he ordered, Kill! As soon as he spoke, the members of the Suicide Group immediately pounced. The outcome was not surprising. The Australian Wild Dog didnt last ten seconds before it was dead. There was no notification of team elimination, meaning this creature was not the last of its team; if they had kept it around, it could have potentially brought a crisis to the Suicide Group. I never liked it; it acted too cowardly! Daddys Silhouette said disdainfully. This was the Four Stars Arena. There were few true cowards here. Out of ten cowards, nine are cunning, and the tenth is exceptionally so! Chu Ge shook his head, Enough, lets hurry and leave! He could already hear the roar coming from afar. The group immediately left. They followed the direction led by Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo. Minutes later, they arrived on a neighboring island. The island was not too large, densely wooded, swaying with the wind, looking like a frenzied dance of demons in the night. After entering the forest, Chu Ge and the others did not stop. Suicide Group member An Xiuluo has been eliminated! A cold female voice suddenly rang out, startling Chu Ge enough to look up. The leaves obscured the night sky, preventing him from seeing what was happening above. Theres something in the sky! Great General Lie Hao shouted. Everyone stopped immediately. Chi Lian moved like lightning, quickly climbing the tree to check the situation. The others quickly arranged themselves in formation, back to back. Chu Ge, Big Hair, Great General Lie Hao, Daddys Silhouette, Arno, Gu Tianjiao, and Xiao Poor Thing formed a circle. Considering the current situation, they were not at too much of a disadvantage. The wind began to grow stronger, rustling through the trees and making it difficult for Chu Ge and the others to determine if monsters were approaching. Suicide Group member Xiao Hero has been eliminated! Another announcement rang out, startling everyone. What exactly had happened? How did Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo get eliminated in such quick succession? Even if they couldnt win, could they not even escape? Chi Lian suddenly shot down from the tree. Quick, hide in the bushes! she said urgently, frightening everyone into frantic escape. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Their reactions were swift. In less than three seconds, they slipped into the nearby bushes. Chu Ge crawled in the underbrush, lifting his head slightly to look with mounting tension, only to see the forest shaking as huge creatures pushed aside the leaves, descending from the sky. Crows! Huge black crows! Chu Ge couldnt help but remember the black crows he had seen in a small town in Africa. Just as large! With wingspans of at least four or five meters C the largest black crow was like a fighter jet. No wonder Xiao Hero and An Xiuluo died so quickly COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 464 - 464: The Brink of Annihilation Chapter 464: Chapter 464: The Brink of Annihilation A flock of giant black crows began to move through the woods, sending every member of the Suicide Group trembling with fear. No one dared to make a sound. But luck was not always on their side. Soon, General Lie Hao was spotted. Without uttering a word, he immediately ran away, heading in a direction where there were no teammates, drawing all the crows to pursue him. Chu Ge couldnt help but mourn for him silently. Not long after the black crows left the woods, an indifferent female voice followed: ... Suicide Group member General Lie Hao has been eliminated! Chu Ge sighed softly. He didnt get up, nor did he tell the others to leave. The flock of crows had just left; if they got up and ran, they might be chased down again. About twenty minutes passed. Only then did Chu Ge crawl out of the bushes, and upon seeing this, the other members followed suit. Poor General Daddys Silhouette said with a schadenfreude chuckle. The others werent too gloomy after all, its not as if anyone had really died. Everybody, dont go out there. Stay close to the team to avoid startling the enemy, Chu Ge ordered, then led the team away. The others followed closely, their pace was not quick, and they moved cautiously. They continued on their way. Reaching the edge of the woods, Chu Ge and his team peered out cautiously, not daring to step out carelessly. The beach ahead was littered with many corpses, all of which were the strange turtles they had seen before. What happened? Xiao Poor Thing asked nervously. Gu Tianjiao followed with, The air is filled with the scent of blood; it probably happened not too long ago. It might be related to why the Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger Group left. It was also possible that the Sharp-toothed Serpent Tiger Group killed those strange turtles. What should we do now? Arno asked, his gaze sweeping in all directions, feeling as if monsters were watching him. Chu Ge hesitated, Lets walk along the edge, bypassing them. He immediately took action. This island was simply too dangerous; they had to leave quickly. The group followed the edge of the woods, moving with great caution. A few minutes later, they finally entered the Neighboring Island. The number of corpses on this island suddenly decreased, but there were still some, along with various bizarre species. Chu Ge was greatly surprised. These corpses looked no different from the monsters in fantasy stories, each more ferocious than the last. But what he was most curious about was why these monsters were killing each other? By now, the prompts from the Survival Competition were becoming fewer and fewer, clearly indicating that very few Survival Teams were left alive. After entering the Neighboring Island, Chu Ge and the others didnt stop; they continued moving forward. It wasnt until they had crossed three more islands that they stopped and hid in the bushes. Arno asked, Whats the plan now? How much time do we have left? Xiao Poor Thing pondered, Its still early, at least five or six hours Five or six hours wouldnt normally seem long, but at that moment it felt as long as a year. Lets see. If we can hide, well hide. Everybody conserve your strength, Chu Ge whispered. Daddys Silhouette and Arno looked around. Chi Lian, Gu Tianjiao, and Xiao Poor Thing were behind them. Big Hair stayed by Chu Ges side; with the loss of General Lie Hao, An Xiuluo, and Xiao Hero, the team was much quieter. Chu Ge looked over at his teammates, feeling that the situation behind them would be very dangerous. It was a pity; the three eliminated members were all strong fighters. After a while. A rapid series of footsteps came, causing everyone to tense up. Chu Ges eyes darted to the direction of the sound. He saw a creature bursting out of the depths of the forest; it had long brown hair, was as big as a lioness, and had two heads. Wasnt this the two-headed creature they had encountered before? It could even go into the sea! Upon seeing this creature, Chu Ge felt an inexplicable tension and the hairs on his neck stood on end. Danger! Extreme danger! The two-headed monsters heads were strikingly similar to those of a hyena, with sharp fangs and two horn-like projections on top of its ears that resembled cow horns. It sniffed around continuously, drawing closer to Chu Ge and the others. Suddenly, it stopped and stared straight at Chu Ge. In the darkness, its eyes glowed. Chu Ge immediately growled, Fight! Tear it apart! Having said that, he was the first to pounce. Big Hair followed suit, transforming and closely behind him. The others didnt hesitate either, quickly surrounding the two-headed monster. Chu Ge tackled the two-headed monster to the ground, attempting to bite it, but it quickly broke free. The creature was so strong it sent Chu Ge tumbling to the ground. Before Chu Ge could get up, the two-headed monster was already on top of him, fiercely biting at his neck. Despite the thick mane providing protection, Chu Ge could still feel the sharpness of the monsters fangs. Big Hair brutally knocked the two-headed monster aside, and Daddys Silhouette followed by hugging it tightly. Gu Tianjiao, Chi Lian, Arno, and Xiao Poor Thing all rushed in. They all attacked the two-headed monster, but it was still ferociously holding its ground. This bastard is strong! Daddys Silhouette cried out in terror, his voice trembling. The two-headed monster was not just strong; its defensive power was also formidable. Chu Ge simply could not rip through its hide. Under the venomous assault from him and the other three, the two-headed monster seemed unfazed, still vigorous and lively. Arno charged at the two-headed monster with all his might, only to be thrown back several steps himself. A large chunk of flesh was torn from Chu Ges back, making him grimace in pain. Big Hair followed by biting the two-headed monsters spine, trying to break it, but couldnt make a dent. If things continued this way, the Suicide Group might be wiped out by this one monsterwhich would be no good thing! With that thought, Chu Ge had no choice but to shout, Retreat! He struggled to his feet, his whole body erupting in Raging Flame Separation. The two-headed monster stubbornly wouldnt let go. However, when the brown hair on its body caught fire, it had no choice but to release its grip and run towards the forests edge. The others followed Chu Ge as they fled. Feeling the scorching pain on his back, Chu Ge was burning with anger. This is too painful! Does that things teeth have venom? After emerging from the woods, they had to stop. In front of them, the shallows were churning, with countless fishes leaping about. Chu Ge frownedthose fish couldnt possibly be piranhas, could they? This is very dangerous; it feels like well die before we even cross the river, Arno said nervously, an unusual level of cowardice for him. Chi Lian replied, Indeed, even if these fish are harmless, the commotion theyre creating must mean theres a greater danger in the water. Chu Ge hesitated about whether or not to move forward. He looked back but couldnt see the two-headed monster. He remembered that the two-headed monster could dive, and it might be waiting for them in the sea. Now they were in real trouble Lets change direction, Gu Tianjiao then suggested. Chu Ge nodded and led everyone towards another direction. Whoosh Suddenly the sea beside them erupted, and a crocodile surged forth at great speed. It was a Nile Crocodile, seven meters long and incredibly sturdy. As it climbed ashore, a massive maw emerged from the sea and bit it, dragging it back into the water. This colossal creature Mosasaur! In an instant, Chu Ge recognized that the creature which had seized the Nile Crocodile was a mosasaur. Thank you to Earths salted egg for becoming the fourth Alliance Hierarch of this book~~~ COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. SEND GIFT Chapter 465 - 465 Mysterious Bottom of the Cave Chapter 465: Chapter 465 Mysterious Bottom of the Cave ` Mosasaur, the largest top predator of the Mesozoic seas! Chu Ge had seen the Mosasaur more than once before. In the previous Pacific Ocean, he had fought with the Mosasaur. Seeing the Mosasaur again under the darkness of night, Chu Ge still couldnt help but feel afraid. This guy was simply too huge! ... The Nile Crocodile in its mouth was like a fish. The Mosasaur swiftly dragged the Nile Crocodile into the water, leaving behind churning waves. What are you dawdling for? Run for it! Gu Tianjiao urged, and everyone immediately snapped to their senses and continued to flee. Chu Ge finally understood why the Sparta team had been annihilated. There were monsters like the Mosasaur in the sea! Definitely more than one! The sea was indeed more dangerous than the land. Half an hour later. They hid again in a cave. Chu Ge, Big Hair, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Chi Lian, Arno, Daddys Silhouette. Apart from Big Hair, only six people were left. Its worth mentioning that the news of Local Snake being eliminated had not surfaced yet. That guy was still clinging to life! Chu Ge stood at the entrance of the cave and looked back to ask, How is it inside? Behind him was Xiao Poor Thing, while the others had already entered the cave. Gu Tianjiao, standing at the corner of the cave passage, said, Its very long inside, they have already gone in one after another, and havent reached the end yet. Chu Ge frowned, was the cave that long? He waited patiently, vigilantly watching the woods outside the cave. The bush outside was high, and Chu Ge did not dare to bend his body, maintaining a cautious attitude. After a while. Chu Ge couldnt help asking again, Havent you arrived yet? Gu Tianjiao was also puzzled, wondering if there was danger inside? But they hadnt heard any sounds of fighting. Chu Ge thought for a moment and decided to enter the cave. Xiao Poor Thing immediately followed. Arriving at the corner of the cave passage, Chu Ge said, Lets go in together, maybe it leads to another place. Gu Tianjiao nodded. The three of them immediately proceeded. The passage was not very wide, barely accommodating Chu Ges frame. Daddys Silhouette must have struggled to crawl through. The further they went, the wider the cave passage became. Chu Ges steps also sped up. After progressing about a hundred meters, he finally saw Daddys Silhouette. Boss, they went further in and havent come back, Daddys Silhouette hurriedly said, evidently, he was also panicked. Chu Ge nodded and said, Its okay, lets go in and take a look together. Daddys Silhouette nodded and led the way at the front. Xiao Poor Thing suddenly said, Did you guys notice? The passage has been going downward. Could it lead into the seabed? The seabed? Chu Ge was reminded again of the battle in the Pacific, that terrifying scene still sent shivers down his spine. Could the rules be similar? Youre making me scared, Gu Tianjiao said helplessly. A minute later. They encountered Big Hair again. Chu Ge was speechless, these guys had actually left Big Hair to guard a spot. Big Hair didnt even know how to communicate. They continued to move forward. Afterward, they encountered Chi Lian. Arno has been gone for five minutes and hasnt come back yet, Chi Lian said. ` Daddys Silhouette muttered, This guy is really bold! The cave entrance was at least seven or eight hundred meters away from here, with dim lighting making it difficult to see anything. Every few meters, walls of the cave would emit a faint light, barely providing enough illumination. As he walked further in, Chu Ge became more panicked. The air pressure also made it very uncomfortable. Lets keep going and see, something might have attracted Arno, Chu Ge spoke up. It was terrifying to walk alone in such a tunnel. Even as reckless as Arno was, he couldnt possibly be this bold. There must be something! Perhaps even an exit! After coming together, the group began to quicken their pace. Daddys Silhouette stayed at the rear of the team, guarding against any potential attacks from behind. Chu Ge was leading the way; by this point, the tunnel had become quite spacious, three meters both in height and width, allowing them to increase their speed freely. After about six hundred meters, they finally found Arno. The fellow was crouching behind a large rock, and seeing his actions, everyone kept silent and slowed down, cautiously approaching. Chu Ge came up behind Arno and looked in the direction of his gaze. Behind the large rock, the tunnel opened up into an underground plaza-like space with a small lake that glowed with a greenish light, appearing quite ethereal. Scenting his companions, Arno whispered without turning his head, Do you think there might be monsters inside? I smell something very strange. Chu Ge smelled it too, and the scent made him uneasy. The rest of the team was anxious, unsure whether to move forward or not, and waited for Chu Ges command. After a moment of hesitation, Chu Ge said, Lets go up and take a look, all together! With that, he walked past Arno toward the glowing lake. The others quickly followed, with Daddys Silhouette moving up beside Chu Ge, ready to provide support. Chu Ge carefully approached the lakes edge and looked down; the water was clear, and the bottom of the lake was visible. In one corner of the lakebed was a large hole from which bubbles occasionally rose. Could it lead to the ocean? Xiao Poor Thing wondered aloud. Arno grumbled, I think its just a cave, that might be hiding a big monster. The group began to guess. Chu Ge looked back at the path they came from; it was so dark that it looked quite frightening at first glance. Lets rest here for now and start dividing into teams. We need at least two people watching the entrance, Chu Ge instructed. Daddys Silhouette and Xiao Poor Thing were the first to watch over the bottom of the small lake. Chu Ge started to wander around nearby. He stared at the Crystal Stones on the wall, lost in thought. Could these things contain some unconventional survival substances? Dont overthink it, not every cheap opportunity could come your way, Gu Tianjiao walked over and snorted. Chu Ge gave her an annoyed glance and said, Are you the worm in my stomach? Gu Tianjiao laughed lightly, Seeing that look in your eyes, you almost want to dig them out, clearly thinking about some windfall. Do you think this could be a hiding place, especially for Survivors to find hope and gain strength? I doubt it. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, what if? Even if there is, it must be in that hole at the bottom of the lake. How could it be on the wall, thats too easy! Alright, youve convinced me. While they were chatting, Big Hair suddenly walked towards the dark entrance of the cave they had come from, heading into the darkness. Whats wrong with Big Hair? Chi Lians voice rang out, causing Chu Ge to turn and look. Seeing Big Hair about to leave, he immediately ran over. Upon getting closer, he noticed Big Hair growling lowly. His eyes were fierce. Chu Ge felt a surge of alarm and quickly said, Apart from Silhouette and Xiao Poor Thing, everyone else come over and get ready for battle! Hearing this, Gu Tianjiao, Arno, and Chi Lian rushed over without delay. They stared intently into the depths of the darkness. They could now hear footsteps. Something was approaching! Soon, a ferocious beast emerged. It was as big as a bull, shaped like a vicious wolf, with three tails, protruding fangs, saliva dripping continuously from its mouth, looking exceedingly sinister. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 466 - 466 The Burden Brought by Talent Chapter 466: Chapter 466 The Burden Brought by Talent What the hell is that? Daddys Silhouette exclaimed in shock; the three-tailed monster looked like no easy foe. Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Arno, Chi Lian, and Xiao Poor Thing were also frightened. However, Big Hair wasnt afraid at all, and took the lead charging forward, with others immediately following suit. Big Hairs physical strength was not much weaker than Chu Ges, but when he collided with the three-tailed monster, he couldnt knock it down. Chu Ge followed suit, pouncing forward; only with the combined effort of the brothers were they able to barely bring the three-tailed monster down. ... Arno, Gu Tianjiao, and Chi Lian circled to other sides, fiercely tearing into the three-tailed monster. This creature was incredibly strong, but fortunately, it wasnt as tough as the two-headed monster they had encountered before. Chu Ge bit its neck and mustered all his strength to hold it down. With concerted efforts from Big Hair, the three-tailed monster was rendered immobile. It struggled for about two minutes. Eventually, the three-tailed monster died. This time, Chu Ge again didnt score any Survival Points, but he wasnt bothered about it. Are all the monsters on the Mysterious Islands this strong? Arno said with a grimace, feeling like his teeth were about to break. Gu Tianjiao smiled, At least we won again. She licked her paw, which had a tear on the back of her right paw, blood oozing from it. Chu Ge was also injured, located on his abdomen, but luckily it was not deep. In the wild, if one were ripped open, it would undoubtedly be a certain death. What should we do with this corpse? Xiao Poor Thing asked. The three-tailed monster was torn apart, and once the bloody scent spread, it would definitely not be a good thing for the Suicide Group. Chu Ge pondered, We cant manage that, lets leave it as is. We need to decide whether to enter the lake or leave quickly if were not going in. Staying here was like being trapped in a jar. Chi Lian spoke up, Ill go down. Im the smallest and swim the fastest. Chu Ge didnt object and nodded slightly. At this point, it was a good thing that Chi Lian could stand up and take the initiative. Everyone arrived at the lakes edge, and without hesitation, Chi Lian plunged into the water. Like a guard dog, Big Hair faced away from Chu Ge and the others, closely watching the dark depths to prevent another monster attack. Under the watchful eyes of Chu Ge and the others, Chi Lian disappeared into the lakes cavern. Hopefully it doesnt connect to the ocean, Arno muttered. The Mosasaur had left a huge psychological shadow on him, just the thought of it made his scalp go numb. Chu Ge and the others were praying as well. But they all knew there was a good chance it led to the seabed since this was an oceanic area. Time ticked away. A full ten minutes passed. Everyone was anxious, but they remained calm. If Chi Lian had died, they would have received a notification. This was actually quite relieving. In real life, one would have to worry about whether a companion had died, which would make everything even more negative. After another dozen seconds. Chi Lian finally came back. She was unharmed and swiftly surfaced. Theres an underground space down there, perfect for hiding. The ferocious creatures in the water cant easily get up there, and there are no other paths leading in, Chi Lian said joyfully. At her words, everyone couldnt help but feel elated. Any dangers along the way? Gu Tianjiao asked. Chi Lian nodded, Yes, so we need to be careful. The journey is about five hundred meters, well have to hold our breath and also avoid some big fish. Big fish? Daddys Silhouette inquired, How big? Up to four meters long. Four meters That length was neither long nor particularly short. Chu Ge said, Lets go down, dont delay. Chi Lian nodded, The big fish I encountered on my way back werent too large. We just need to be quick. Everyone took deep breaths and then dived into the lake. After entering the water, the group lined up in a straight line and followed Chi Lian forward. Passing through the lake cave, Chu Ges vision opened up to a vast body of water. Looking around in all directions, he could not see the end. The lake water was quite clear, but even with its clarity, visibility was limited to within fifty meters, which showed how vast this area was. Chu Ge saw all kinds of fish, big and small, giving him the feeling that he had arrived in the Pacific Ocean, with a dazzling array of colors and diversity. Chi Lian swam very fast, and the others dared not take it lightly, closely following her. Chu Ge was in third place. He looked back and saw everyone was not far from each other. Naturally, Daddys Silhouette was at the very back. They were all extraordinary people, who had always trained to hold their breath, so their lung capacity was astonishing. After swimming for about two hundred meters, Chu Ge saw a fish as big as a Great White Shark slowly approaching. Chu Ges eyelids twitched, and he immediately signaled everyone with his eyes. The others panicked when they saw it. Chi Lian immediately sped up, and the others increased their speed as well. Seeing them accelerate, the big fish also sped up. It was hunting! Fortunately, as the big fish approached, other fish dared not come any closer. To protect the team, Chu Ge had no choice but to veer off. He immediately activated his inner heat source, igniting Raging Flame Separation. The surrounding water was scalded, forming rolling bubbles, and the big fish immediately stopped, not daring to approach easily. The others swam rapidly forward. The rest of the journey was uneventful. Chi Lian was the first to land, with the others quickly following. Chu Ge was the last to get up. Once ashore, he deactivated Raging Flame Separation, and a wave of severe dizziness hit him, causing him to collapse to the ground. Daddys Silhouette quickly dragged him away, distancing him from the water. Chu Ge had no idea how much time had passed. Slowly, he came to. His head felt like it would split open, as if he had stayed up for three days and nights, spinning in place for five hundred rounds, the discomfort was extreme. He opened his eyes and saw the faces of Gu Tianjiao and others, similar to Tang Sanzang and Sun Wukong being surrounded and watched as they woke up. Chu Ge was not startled; in a weak voice, he asked, Hows the situation? His distress stemmed from using his Survival Talent too many times. We are safe now, Gu Tianjiao said. Struggling to his feet, Chu Ge found they were inside a cave, with a mountain wall behind them with no openings. On the other side was the lake, more than thirty meters away from him. From this perspective, the place did indeed seem safe. Even a Mosasaur couldnt possibly leap over thirty meters onto land to hunt prey. Youve been unconscious for quite a while; there should be about three hours left until the Survival Competition ends, Gu Tianjiao said. Chu Ge shook his head, trying hard to stay conscious. It was very uncomfortable. Chu Ge felt it was because the Soul-Confusing Roar had taken too much out of him. In the past, just using Raging Flame Separation was never this distressing. Of course, it was more likely that the combined burden of the two Survival Talents was to blame. Chu Ge looked over his teammates; everyone was still there, including Big Hair. He couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. If it ended like this, the team would be considered victorious. Did Local Snake kick the bucket? Chu Ge asked. Arno grimaced, Not yet, the guys got unbelievable luck. Since this fellow was still alive, why didnt Local Snake respond when he looked for him earlier? Chu Ge laughed. Going forward, Local Snake might actually have a chance to rise to prominence. Up to this point, no one knew how many Survival Points he had accumulated. Every time they asked him, the scoundrel would flash a sleazy smile. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. COMMENT 3 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 467 - 467 The Tolling of the Death Knell Chapter 467: Chapter 467 The Tolling of the Death Knell After resting for quite a while, Chu Ge finally felt somewhat better, but his head was still very heavy. Chu Ge lay on the ground, looking towards the lake surface, and asked, Did anything happen while I was unconscious? Gu Tianjiao laughed and said, No, you can rest assured on that account, this place is indeed very safe. Xiao Poor Thing continued, There shouldnt have been any monster attacks, unless its an amphibious creature. No sooner had she spoken than everyone glared at her, and she quickly shut up. What a jinx ... Her words had suddenly made everyone uneasy again. Could it be that the troublesome two-headed monster would appear again? Chu Ge was already unable to ignite a flame, and they would not be able to defeat a two-headed monster. Its actually possible Chi Lian muttered. Daddys Silhouette and Arno immediately approached the edge of the lake to look down into it. The water was clear, and if any monsters approached, they would be able to see them in advance. That was indeed a good thing. No need to worry about being ambushed. Lets keep going with two people in a team, guarding the lakeside, to prevent any monster attacks, Gu Tianjiao ordered. With Chu Ge out of commission, it was up to her, the deputy team leader, to give commands. Daddys Silhouette and Arno were the first to go on guard. Chu Ge really wanted to sleep, but there was not much time left, and he had to stay awake. Survival Team Suicide member Local Snake successfully annihilated Insect Family Survival Team, earning an additional 500 Survival Points for the entire team! Survival Team Suicide has successfully annihilated the Insect Family Survival Team! Everyone was stunned. Local Snake? Xiao Poor Thing exclaimed in amazement, Awesome, to find such a loophole? Just hearing Insect Family, you know its all bugs, and for that size, Local Snake did indeed pose a threat. Chi Lian laughed, Even Local Snake is still fighting, we cant get eliminated. Daddys Silhouette shouted, Well have to make that guy treat us, he might have racked up tens of thousands of Survival Points by now. This announcement instantly relaxed the teams tense atmosphere. Since Ye Wukong sent him to a sub-team, Local Snake became the main teams source of joy. Think about Local Snake whenever facing tough times. If even he was still alive, why shouldnt they fight to survive? They couldnt lose to an earthworm! Chu Ge revealed a smile. He was really looking forward to seeing how far Local Snake could grow in the future. Not only was Local Snake securing the bottom line for the team, but he could also earn points, which was indeed great. Time kept passing. The water remained calm, but everyone was becoming more and more tense. Only two hours left, Xiao Poor Thing said. Two hours! Arno cursed under his breath, That long? I thought we had only half an hour left All they could do was patiently wait. Apart from Local Snake, there were no other survival notifications. It was as if they were the only survivors left on the Mysterious Islands. Chu Ges heartbeat started to quicken. He always grew excited with barely any time left in the Survival Competition. In such a situation, his mental state also began to recover. Ten minutes. Twenty minutes. Forty minutes. An hour! When there was just one hour left, Xiao Poor Thing reminded everyone aloud. She and Gu Tianjiao intended to switch shifts, but Daddys Silhouette and Arno refused. Were fine, not tired, its more reassuring to be here, Daddys Silhouette said. Gu Tianjiao replied tersely, Forget it, youre so big, arent you just attracting monsters? You guys fall back; its a good time to rest. When it comes to hand-to-hand combat, well have to rely on you. We smaller creatures can only keep moving. Daddys Silhouette and Arno looked at each other, seeing the sense in her words, and retreated. Gu Tianjiao lay by the lake, and Chi Lian moved closer as well. The group continued to wait. Chu Ges physical strength had recovered quite a bit, and he could now walk about. He didnt continue to rest; instead, he began to warm up. He had a feeling that it wouldnt end this easily. Theres definitely going to be a battle behind us! Seeing Chu Ge warming up, the others also started their warm-ups, not daring to take it lightly. About ten more minutes passed. Dong All of them heard a bell sound suddenly ring out, startling everyone. Chu Ge couldnt help but curse, Fuck. This scene Isnt this the competition reminder from Tokyo? Every midnight at twelve, there would be the sound of a bell, along with various blood-boiling noises of fighting, enough to throw everyone into high alert. The others also recalled the battle of Tokyo. Its over Its over Xiao Poor Thing stamped her feet anxiously. Arno cursed, As expected, there are special rules, arent we sitting ducks now? Everyone, dont panic, its not certain yet, the Mysterious Islands are so huge, Gu Tianjiao said. The bell sound grew louder and more urgent, causing terror to grip their hearts. All of them gathered by the lake, watchfully staring into the depths. Arno, can you dig holes? Chu Ge asked in a low voice. Upon hearing this, Arno, speechless, said, I am a Honey Badger, do Honey Badgers dig holes? Arent your claws pretty long? Ugh Ill try then Arno turned and left. Xiao Poor Thing laughed, saying, That guys body sure is honest. Chu Ge also shook his head and smiled wryly. Yet the bell sound continued without cease, keeping the teams tension from completely dissipating. Theres something at the bottom of the lake, move back quickly, so we dont get spotted! Chi Lian suddenly said, startling everyone into reflexively retreating. While retreating, Gu Tianjiao asked, What is it? Seems to be the Mosasaur we saw earlier, its huge! Chi Lian replied rapidly. The Mosasaur! Everyone hurriedly turned and quickly fled toward the cave wall, keeping their distance from the lakes surface. Arno, who was preparing to dig, got scared and looked back. The bell sound was too loud, so he didnt hear his teammates voices. The Mosasaur is coming! Chu Ge called out. Arno shuddered with fright. He started to dig faster. All of them pressed against the cave wall, each one clamping their mouths shut, not daring to make a sound. The lakes surface began to stir, clearly something was coming up. Everyone was on edge. From such a distance, the Mosasaur couldnt possibly leap up, could it? They feared that the Mosasaur was controlled, and they would end up in a fight to the death with it. Such a massive creature leaping up could smash them to death. Seconds and minutes passed. The Mosasaur did not surface from the lake. The bell sound still didnt end, as if the Grim Reaper was tolling the bell. About ten minutes later, the lakes surface calmed down again. Xiao Poor Thing let out a sigh of relief. It seemed the Mosasaur had left. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boom The lakes surface suddenly exploded, and a gigantic creature surged upwards. It was the Mosasaur! With its gaping maw open wide, it sought to swallow Chu Ge and the others in one bite. It slammed heavily onto the ground, its sharp teeth less than three meters from Chu Ge and the others. Considering they were more than thirty meters away from the lake, it was clear how powerfully the Mosasaur had jumped. Damn, you scared me! Daddys Silhouette exclaimed, wanting to rush over and kick the Mosasaur, but as the creature continued to thrash, he hastily retreated. Under everyones horrified gaze, the Mosasaur struggled forwards, sadly to no avail. Before long, it twisted and shrank back into the lake. Everyone was dumbfounded. It could do that? COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 468 - 468: The Last Minute! Chapter 468: Chapter 468: The Last Minute! After the Mosasaur retreated into the lake, Chu Ge and the others still dared not approach the lake surface, afraid that the Mosasaur would lunge out again. With the experience from the first time, if the Mosasaur were to leap again, it might jump even further. The mysterious bell continued to ring, and now and then, there were also terrifying roars that were deafening. Damn, its scary! Even Chu Ge felt annoyed by the sound. This is lasting even longer than the Tokyo Survival Competition. ... How much longer? Chu Ge asked. Xiao Poor Thing pondered and said, Between twenty-one to twenty-three minutes left. Soon! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Twenty-some minutes, sometimes not even enough for a game of pesticide. Daddys Silhouette leaned tightly against the cave wall, swallowed his saliva, and asked, Are Xiao Hero and the others watching our performance? After being eliminated in the Survival Competition, one could return to the Team Cultivation Hall. In most cases, it was impossible to watch other team members Survival Competition, but some special competitions allow it. Who knows, anyway, we cant screw up at this crucial moment. Arno said as he dug a hole. It had to be said, the Honey Badger indeed had a talent for digging; most of his body had already disappeared into the hole. Daddys Silhouette picked up a rock and threw it towards the lake surface. With a plop. The lake surface was splashed by the rock, followed by the Mosasaur leaping out again, sending water splashing dozens of meters away, reaching even Chu Ge. Seeing the Mosasaurs huge body stretch out in mid-air, everyone was startled. Luckily this underground space was high enough, otherwise, that thing would definitely hit the ceiling! This thing is trying to squat on us! Xiao Poor Thing said indignantly, the Mosasaur was really cunning. Chu Ge said, Just hang in there a little longer, and well win! This stronghold battle was really exhausting. Who could stand being in such a highly tense state all the time? Everyone continued to stay alert. About five minutes passed. With a bang! The Mosasaur leaped out of the lake once more, pouncing toward Chu Ge and the others. Chu Ges face changed color, and he immediately jumped away, and so did the others. The Mosasaur slammed into the cave wall, Daddys Silhouette was the slowest to react because he just jumped up, avoiding the Mosasaurs gaping jaws but getting squeezed against the wall by its head, it looked like quite a few of his bones were broken. It hurts like hell! Daddys Silhouette said with a pained expression. The others wanted to help, but the Mosasaur suddenly began violently thrashing its body, frightening them from getting close. Following the Mosasaurs thrashing, Daddys Silhouette fell to the ground. He struggled to crawl to the side; the Mosasaur wanted to eat him, but it could not move forward on land. The slope from the lake surface to the cave wall was slanted toward the lake, so it was easy to go down but hard to go up. In the end, the Mosasaur retreated. Daddys Silhouette lay against the cave wall, shaking all over, his chest visibly collapsed, constantly coughing up blood. Damn its the final stretch am I going to die? Daddys Silhouette said with difficulty, the mood of the others also became heavy. The Mosasaurs attack method was too terrifying; suddenly leaping out, if luck was a bit worse, it could result in a group wipeout. Chu Ge also felt weighed down. Dont be pessimistic, that thing cant keep slamming itself. The last collision must have hurt it too. Gu Tianjiao consoled. But everyone was unable to be optimistic. Chu Ge noticed that Big Hair was also limping; it seemed that its leg was broken from the earlier collision. Too cruel! While Chu Ge was angry, the bell sound in his ear suddenly stopped. Everyone was stunned. Could it be over? Chi Lian asked curiously. Without that eerie bell sound, even the tense atmosphere had eased somewhat. Dont let your guard down, its the end, dont mess up now. Chu Ge said. He hesitated for a moment, then said, Everyone wait here, be ready to dodge at any time, Ill go have a look. After speaking, his body tensed up as he began to Change Color, blending with the mud and dirt around him. He circled around from the side. His heart was beating like a thief, and he could even hear it himself. The others were very tense, watching the sea surface intently. A whole minute passed. Chu Ge finally reached the lakeside. He peeked quietly, and the water was clear, he could see the bottom, but there was no sign of the Mosasaur. Chu Ge breathed a sigh of relief; the Mosasaur had finally left! ` It should be safe now, right? Chu Ge continued to keep watch. Looking out over the water, besides some small fish, he saw no dangerous creatures. Just hold on for another ten minutes or so, and its over! Chu Ge began to get excited. This time in the Survival Competition, everyone had gained quite a few Survival Points and could become stronger again. God bless! Hopefully, therell be no more mishaps! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Chu Ge prayed, time flew by. Very quickly. Ten minutes passed. The Mosasaur had still not appeared. It seemed it was really over. What followed was a comfortable waiting time. Be careful! Chi Lians voice came, startling Chu Ge into instinctively turning around to look, but he didnt see any danger. Gu Tianjiaos voice followed, Up above! Chu Ge swiftly looked up to see a giant Spider crawling on the ceiling of the cave, already almost directly above him. Suddenly! The giant Spider leaped down. Chu Ge immediately jumped away, narrowly escaping the Spiders pounce. The Spider was as big as a water tank, and when it landed, its eight legs sank into the mud. It looked like a wolf spider, with red patterns on its back, resembling a sinister weeping face. It chased after Chu Ge. Big Hair roared, and the Lions Roar echoed through the underground space, frightening the giant Spider into turning and fleeing, quickly climbing up the wall of the cave and away from Chu Ge and the others. Chu Ge breathed a sigh of relief. He had almost been successfully ambushed. The others were also startled and began to watch the nearby cave walls, fearing other venomous insects might attack them. There are seven minutes left, Xiao Poor Thing muttered softly. Daddys Silhouette cursed while clutching his chest, If we die in the last seven minutes, that would be too much of a loss, damn it. Gu Tianjiao glared at him, Dont jinx it! Daddys Silhouette immediately fell silent. Chu Ge was also worried. Each minute now was torture. Fortunately, no other venomous insects appeared next, and the Mosasaur did not leap out again. One minute remains until the end of the base competition, starting the countdown! The indifferent female voice rang out. The group felt not relieved, but even more tense. A lot can happen in a minute. It could even lead to a wipeout. 59! 58! 57! 40! 39! Everyone watched the lake closely, now only the Mosasaur could potentially wipe them out. The countdown continued. 20! 19! Only a dozen or so seconds left! Everyone exhaled in relief. Even Chu Ge felt it was secure. However! Just then! The lake surface began to boil, countless bubbles roiling as if something was about to rise. Everyones heart skipped a beat. No way! An issue now? The mud under their feet began to heat up. Xiao Poor Things eyes widened in shock as she exclaimed, This place couldnt be a volcano, could it? ` COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 469 - 469: Spot for the Group Leader Chapter 469: Chapter 469: Spot for the Group Leader A volcano? Everyone was startled. If it really was a volcano, was it going to erupt? Just thinking about the scorching lava made them shudder all over. 15! 14! ... 13! The indifferent female voice continued the countdown. Arno cursed, Can our luck be this bad? If its a volcano, then the other islands could be too, right? A certain-death Survival Competition? If the volcano erupted, there would be no escape, and they would surely die. Only ten seconds left! Daddys Silhouette roared. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, it was truly a matter of life and death. The most critical issue was that they couldnt save themselves; they could only wait in place. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.0 From all sides, the walls of the cave started to crack, as countless poisonous insects such as large spiders, centipedes, and ants crawled out, creating an even more terrifying atmosphere. Hurry up hurry up hurry up Chi Lian was also unable to remain calm, murmuring to herself. This situation was truly frightening! It was total torture! 5! 4! 3! Under Chu Ges feet, the ground had already started to ooze hot lava, scalding him into hopping about. But inside, he was feeling a surge of excitement. Stable! 2! Xiao Poor Thing and Daddys Silhouette began to scream tragically. 1! This stronghold battle has concluded! Beginning to tally Survival Points! As this statement came to an end, darkness engulfed Chu Ges vision, and the intense burning pain in his soles disappeared. Finally, it was over! Chu Ge breathed a sigh of relief and soon lost consciousness. He was already at the end of his strength, having used his Survival Talent too frequently before. When Chu Ge regained consciousness and opened his eyes, he saw Gu Tianjiao, Arno, and the rest of his teammates. Seeing their excited expressions, Chu Ge guessed he hadnt passed out for long, as the Survival Arena had restored his energy levels. He opened his Attribute List to check. 22,884 Points! Subtracting his original 4,184 Survival Points, he had earned 18,700 Survival Points! A new personal record for individual Survival Points in a single match! Too strong! Chu Ge was starting to feel proud. This time he was going to make a fortune! The others were even more exhilarated. Hahaha, I survived till the end again, sister-in-law, how much did my survival rate increase? You guys are really something. Even though I was eliminated, I still got a few thousand points. And thats with us mostly lying low the whole time. You guys are too strong, seriously impressive. Whos treating tonight? Of course, its Earth Son! The crowd burst into discussion, all of them excited. They couldnt wait to start the next round of sea, land, and air battles. Chu Ge cleared his throat to get everyones attention, then spoke up, The stronghold battle this time took nearly half a month, so today everyone should relax well. Tomorrow, well dive into training, preparing for the next Survival Competition! The crowd cheered; they too wanted a good rest. Afterward, everyone logged off in succession. Back at the club, all the members gathered in the first-floor hall. How did it go? Tang Xuejia came over and asked curiously. Although the two had been close friends in high school, their relationship had become more distant since joining the Suicide Club. Chu Ge smiled and said, Not too bad, at least those who got eliminated also earned a few thousand points. Tang Xuejia and the surrounding trainees all showed looks of admiration. Even those who got eliminated managed to obtain a few thousand Survival Points, so what about those who survived? Tens of thousands? Clap clap Local Snake suddenly started applauding, drawing everyones attention to him as he jumped onto the stage and laughed, Im treating everyone tonight, lets all go out to eat together! As soon as he said this, the whole club burst into cheers. Apart from the Suicide Group, the club had seventy-one trainees. Treating so many people was no small sum. Morrison followed with a wave of his arm, also offering to treat, willing to share some of the burden with Local Snake. Compared to him, Local Snake was nothing close to a tycoon. The clubs atmosphere became very lively, while Chu Ge gathered the main team and sub-team members to the second-floor meeting room. Everyone took their seats. Chu Ge sat at the head of the table, tapping on the table as he said, Does anyone from the sub-teams want to come up? Ye Wukongs eyes lit up as he asked, Is there room? If someone is willing to step down to lead, we can switch people up to train with the main team, Chu Ge replied. Ye Wukong, Nangong, and the other five members looked at each other. The number of people in the Rebirth from Cocoon Group was seven, all from the club. Currently, they were making a splash in the Three Stars Arena with the strength of the members ranking in the top five hundred, with Ye Wukong and Nangong already in the top twenty. Then Ill go! Im the strongest! Ye Wukong boasted, patting his chest and laughing proudly. Nangong glared at him and said, Clearly, its me! The two began to bicker again. Chu Ge interrupted them and continued, Besides, theres one more thing. We have to prepare for the third sub-team, but whether it will be a Two Stars Team or a Three Stars Team is still up for discussion. The third sub-team! Everyones eyes sparkled with excitement. Is this following the example of Loved Before, Protect the Elder, and Save My Mom? Xiao Ming asked excitedly. The others joined in the discussion. It would be so much fun if all three teams gathered in one arena! Just thinking about it gets me excited. Really? I want to be the team leader! The team leader has to be a core member, and that can only be me! Whats the third team going to be called? Everyone was talking at once, all very excited. Chu Ge smiled with satisfaction. Since everyone agreed, that made things easier. However, the leader for the third team needed to be carefully chosen. It had to be someone trustworthy. Chu Ge surveyed everyone, quietly weighing his options, and did not make an immediate decision. Next, they began summarizing the gains from this Survival Competition. An hour later, the meeting ended. Only Chu Ge and Gu Tianjiao were left in the meeting room. Who do you think is suitable? Chu Ge asked. Gu Tianjiao pondered and replied, Only Ye Wukong and Nangong are possible. High-Star Arena players cannot descend to the Low Star Arena, so the main team members cant go down. Rebirth from Cocoon has to rise to Four Stars before we can switch people. Before then, we have to decide who among them stays. Currently, most of the Survivors in the club are Two or Three Stars, so it can only be Ye Wukong or Nangong who stays. Chu Ge nodded and smiled, Then lets go with Nangong. Ye Wukong isnt suited to be a team leader. Once Rebirth from Cocoon Group advances to Four Stars, well get someone to take over the leadership position. Even Ye Wukong himself knew he wasnt cut out to be a team leader. He was too wild. Even Xiao Ming was not as wild as he was. If he were to lead a team, hed probably lead them all to disaster. Almost every time after a Survival Competition, Nangong would complain about how wild Ye Wukong was. After they agreed, they left the meeting room. Chu Ge found a small, private room to sleep and rest. Even though the Survival Arena had restored his condition, he still wanted to have a good sleep. As for the plan to become stronger, there was still time later. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 470 - 470: The Man in the Black Suit Chapter 470: Chapter 470: The Man in the Black Suit Time flew by, and night fell. The doors of the Suicide Club closed, and a group strode towards the downtown area. They attracted quite a few glances from the locals along the way. Has the hotel been booked? Xiao Poor Thing asked Local Snake. Patting his big belly, Local Snake laughed, Of course, you can count on me when I handle things. The dozen or so people chatted and laughed as they moved forward, choosing not to take taxis as a form of training. ... Half an hour later, they arrived at the hotel Local Snake had booked. The waiters were startled by the large group, mistaking them for a staff dinner party. Chu Ge found a seat and started playing with his phone. He had gotten used to searching for news, checking for any strange animal stories. Stories like a scalper crying before slaughter, a dog lost for five years finding its way home, wolves protecting puppies, and so on. After so many Survival Competitions, Chu Ge felt as if the characters in these news stories were Survivors. He even felt suspicious when encountering a dog on the street, wondering if it might be an enemy in disguise. At this rate, his worldview was going to be warped. Gu Tianjiao sat next to him, holding a tablet in her hands, looking up wild geographical environments across the continents. If nothing unexpected happened, the next competition would be the grand sea, land, and air battle. It was the annual grand festival of the Survival Competition! The other members started to chat excitedly, boasting of various feats. Soon, the waiters began serving dishes. It took them over two hours to finish their meal before they started to leave gradually. After leaving the hotel, Xiao Ming, Chi Lian, Daddys Silhouette, and An Xiuluo departed, while the other main team members went together to a suburban villa. It was already nine in the evening, with the traffic as lively as ever. They walked along the roadside, beginning to summarize previous mistakes in the competitions. The mood remained light-hearted. Some time passed. They left the downtown area and walked onto a rural road. Suddenly, a man in a black suit appeared ahead, wearing sunglasses. Dressed like that in the dead of night Poser! Chu Ge raised his eyebrows; could this guy be from the Nine Extreme Sins? Ever since the Nine Extreme Sins attacked, Chu Ge had been on guard, feeling that they might still be out to get him. He clicked his tongue, and as everyone looked towards the man in the suit, they all became alert. They too thought of the Nine Extreme Sins. Who wears sunglasses at night if theyre normal? General Lie Hao, Ye Wukong, Xiao Hero, and Arno stepped forward, lining up and ready for combat. As the two groups approached within five meters, the man in the suit stopped. The atmosphere froze immediately. Just as expected! Not an ordinary person! General Lie Hao clenched his fists, ready to make a move. Ye Wukong was in the same state, adopting a Wing Chun stance. The man in the suit retreated, turned sharply, and ran to the opposite side of the road. Help! Robbery! Murder! He screamed while running. Everyone was dumbfounded. What on earth? Watching the suited man disappear across the street, everyone was still in shock. What was all that about? Unable to hold back, Local Snake cursed, Idiot! Who wears sunglasses at night? Dont they worry about getting hit by a car? The others were speechless, cursing the guy as well. It would have been fine if it was just the sunglasses, but the key was the imposing manner, as if one was an army unto themselves, invincible. Lets get moving, Gu Tianjiao urged, before that guy really calls the cops. All they could do was curse and leave. Back at their place, everyone went through their evening routines, preparing to rest. Chu Ge went to the balcony, sat down in the old mans rocking chair, and gazed at the night sky, lost in thought. He had to make the most of this rare leisurely time. Beep beep Just then, his phone rang. A text message alert! He pulled out his phone and saw another mysterious message. The content was: Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You with the double gifts have caught someones attention, be careful behind you. Seeing this message, Chu Ge was sure it was sent by Black Cat. Only Black Cat always followed him, spying on him, like an incessant shadow. Now it seemed, Black Cat was trying to protect him. Of course, it wasnt necessarily for his benefit. As a test subject, he definitely had his uses. But before he became useful, he could use Black Cat to protect himself. He replied with a message, asking who it was. The other party replied quickly: Some powerful Survival Teams want to take you in, but your identity is special. Once they discover your secret, they will devour you. Devour? Chu Ge was startled. That statement was too frightening. Cannibalism among ones own kind? Chu Ge couldnt help but wonder, did Black Cat turn him into Tang Monk? Impossible! Was her blood so precious? If that were true, wouldnt she be in even more danger? Chu Ge furrowed his brows, deep in thought. A few minutes passed. Suddenly he saw figures swiftly moving across the rooftops of villas in the distance, one after the other, a total of two people, seemingly engaged in a chase. The two swiftly disappeared into the night. Although Chu Ge was a bit curious, he didnt want to go and check it out. Curiosity killed the cat! After sitting for another half-hour, Chu Ge finally went back inside to sleep and rest. That night, Chu Ge slept very comfortably. The night passed. He didnt even dream. The next morning. Chu Ge got up, and around eight oclock in the morning, everyone went out together, ready to head to the club. As they stepped out, they saw a woman waiting by the roadside. She was dressed in professional attire, tall and slender with a sense of linearity, also quite beautiful with glasses on, exuding the charm of an intellectual, mature woman. Upon seeing her, Chu Ge panicked instantly. Mother of Red Blood! Previously, when hunting Heretics, he, I am God, Bunny Emperor, and Survive Till the End of Time almost got killed by her. The others noticed his sudden halt and all looked towards Mother of Red Blood in surprise. Gu Tianjiao frowned. Chu Ge whispered, Mother of Red Blood, you guys go ahead, Ill ask her what she wants. Everyones expression changed dramatically; Mother of Red Blood had come! This was a terrifying expert ranked in the top ten of the Survival Arena. Gu Tianjiao instinctively grabbed Chu Ges hand. He smiled at her and whispered, Dont worry, if she wanted to harm us, she wouldnt be waiting; last night would have been the perfect opportunity. After saying this, Chu Ge walked towards Mother of Red Blood. As he approached her, Mother of Red Blood pushed up her glasses and said with a gentle smile, Handsome, we have a promotion for the membership card you have with our store, a free gift is included. Could you accompany me for a moment? Chu Ge was speechless and could only nod. With the huge gap in strength, he didnt dare to contradict her. The two of them walked in another direction. Xiao Poor Thing asked anxiously, Proud Sister, should we help? Gu Tianjiao took a deep breath and said, The leader is right, if they had ill intentions, they wouldnt have waited till morning. Lets head to the club first. Even if we went and joined forces, we still couldnt beat her. It was a cruel reality, but it was the truth. The confidence they had built up yesterday dissipated. Facing an expert like Mother of Red Blood, they were truly too weak. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 471 - 471 Lion King Assault Chapter 471: Chapter 471 Lion King Assault Following behind Mother of Red Blood, Chu Ge felt uneasy. Although logically, Mother of Red Blood might not mean to harm him. But there were too many abnormal people in the Survival Arena! Unable to help himself, Chu Ge asked, What do you want from me, really? If its about getting a card, I can pay with Idealism. Mother of Red Blood chuckled and said, Dont be afraid, I wont hurt you. After we get the card, good things await you. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That tone of voice ... Chu Ge couldnt help but think of massage services Suddenly, he recalled the text message he had received the night before. Could it be that Mother of Red Blood wanted to invite him? But he had yet to figure out exactly what secrets were hidden within his own body. Just thinking about being eaten by a bunch of weird insects sent chills down his spine. Too terrifying! He must find a way to excuse himself; he couldnt join the Insect Tribe! The two didnt walk too fast, as if they were just strolling along. At first glance, they appeared like a couple who were bickering and sulking. An hour and a half later. They arrived at a commercial plaza. Chu Ge realized this was where Mother of Red Blood used to work. No way! Is she really going to get a card? Chu Ge felt like he might be getting fleeced. True to his fear, after entering the store, Mother of Red Blood led Chu Ge to the counter to start the card registration process. Every holiday, our store has promotions, you can bring your girlfriends to choose clothes in turns, with discounts up to 90% off. Spend 5000 and get a 50 coupon, spend 10000 and receive two pairs of socks for free, double the fortune, Mother of Red Blood said with a smile. Chu Ges face twitched, feeling somewhat angry. Isnt this too stingy? Two pairs of socks worth 50 Yuan? After the card was successfully registered, Mother of Red Blood led Chu Ge into the employees room inside. There was a long table in the room, and at that moment, a middle-aged man was waiting. He was dressed in a dark red suit, a cigarette dangling from his mouth, puffing away, his expression profound, exuding the charm of a mature man. Ive brought the person, Mother of Red Blood said with a smile, then pulled out a chair and sat down. Chu Ge looked at the middle-aged man and asked, You were looking for me? The middle-aged man put out his cigarette and said with a smile, Take a seat first. Chuge Siqi, Ive heard of you. Your team has potential in the Four Stars Arena. Perhaps by next year, you will have risen to Five Stars. That tone clearly belonged to a big shot. Even talking about Five Stars so casually. Chu Ge took a seat and asked, May I ask who you are? Let me introduce myself. My name is Lv Tianxiao, the leader of Lion King Assault. Id like to invite you to join Lion King Assault. Our team is ranked thirty-fourth, currently competing in the Six Stars Coliseum. If youre willing to come over, after you reach Five Stars, you can join our sub-team, the middle-aged man said with a smile, his tone easygoing, without arrogance or undue humility. Lion King Assault! Chu Ge frowned; he had naturally heard of this Survival Team. This was one of the top fifty super teams in the entire Survival Competition! All its members were Lions, and having led teams themselves, they were called the Lion King. Lv Tianxiaos power ranked in the top twenty of the arenas, and nationally he was among the top three. Chu Ge said with a smile, So its Lion King Assault, thats like an idol to me, but I have to think this over carefully. Lv Tianxiao nodded and said, You can think it over until you reach Five Stars. Chu Ge certainly wanted to refuse, but he couldnt do so outright. I heard you have two kinds of Survival Talent? Lv Tianxiao asked. As expected! Chu Ge was on guard internally. He hesitated, unsure how to answer. In the Survival Arena, the vast majority of Survivors can only adapt to one Survival Talent, but a few can carry two Survival Talents. We call these people geniuses, and youre a genius, so am I, Lv Tianxiao said with a smile. My Survival Talents are sound and muscle hardness, and yours are sound plus flame, right? Its already spread, I guess a lot of teams will come to recruit you, but trust me, joining the Lion King Assault is your best choice. Were the same species, so our tacit understanding is greater, and our training methods are the same. Lv Tianxiao spoke very sincerely, and Chu Ge felt it made sense. But, sensible as it was, he still wanted to lead his own team. It wasnt that he coveted the power of being the team leader, but rather he did not want to entrust his back to those he didnt trust. The Suicide Club had already experienced life and death for a year, and Chu Ge truly enjoyed the companionship with his teammates. It was a type of camaraderie hard to come by in modern society. A bond of shared liver and gall, life and death together. Chu Ge started chatting with Lv Tianxiao. As their conversation shifted to the Survival Competition, there were even more topics to discuss. Mother of Red Blood sat to the side, propping her cheek in her right hand, smiling as if she were accompanying guests. In reality, she was the strongest of the three. Even Lv Tianxiao couldnt beat her. After chatting for half an hour, Chu Ge left. Lv Tianxiao lit another cigarette and laughed, Seems like the kid is somewhat reluctant, which is normal after all, considering hes led a team for a year. The sentiment is still there, once he reaches Five Stars, hell understand what cruelty really is. With a teasing tone, Mother of Red Blood asked, Like how you guys treated the Insect Tribe back then? At those words, Lv Tianxiao immediately felt awkward. He coughed artificially and quickly explained, Its because of the rules, not our fault. Mother of Red Blood shook her head with a smile and did not continue to press the issue. Indeed, Survivors were at the mercy of the survival rules. After leaving the commercial plaza, Chu Ge ran towards the Suicide Club. He treated it as running training, mulling over the conversation hed just had as he ran. He was very curious about the relationship between Mother of Red Blood and Lv Tianxiao. Why did Mother of Red Blood play the middleman? They probably werent romantically involved since Mother of Red Blood hardly gave Lv Tianxiao a straight look. It must be a matter of interests. Upon returning to the club, Gu Tianjiao and others immediately gathered around. Its nothing, they just wanted to recruit me, but I didnt agree, Chu Ge said with a shake of his head and a smile. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. Tsk tsk, isnt the Insect Tribe only recruiting insects? Xiao Poor Thing asked in surprise. Chu Ge explained, She was the intermediary, it was the leader of the Lion King Assault who wanted to invite me. All right, lets continue with the training and talk about it when we get back tonight. He noticed the other students looking curiously over, so to avoid drawing too much attention, he cut off the subject. Everyone immediately dispersed. Chu Ge went upstairs, preparing to sit down and think properly. He had already noted down the list of Survival Skills, so he could start by considering which aspect to enhance next. He was a Lion, and he needed to increase his strength! Muscle hardness could be improved as well. To fight and to withstand are essentials for a Lion King. He couldnt rely solely on Speed and Venom. After thinking for an hour, Chu Ge was ready to enter the Survival House. Just then, his phone rang. It was Zhuo Yi Cai calling. Chu Ge answered the call. Hello, has someone been looking for you? Zhuo Yi Cai asked immediately. Chu Ge replied, Yeah, the Lion King Assault. If you want to refuse, dont worry, youre a registered member of the Survival Association after all, under our protection, Zhuo Yi Cai said with a laugh. The significance of the Survival Association was to manage Survivors. Backed by the state, Zhuo Yi Cai spoke with confidence. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 472 - 472: Mammoth Power Chapter 472: Chapter 472: Mammoth Power Thanks for the reminder, so next time I should refuse, and if Im threatened, Ill bring up the Survival Association? Chu Ge said with a smile. I never felt it before, but ever since the Ghost Realm appeared, I think the role of the Survival Association has become increasingly significant. Yes, our Association has already sent someone to warn those big shot Survivors who entered the city, probably all targeting you, the Dual Talent Holder. I didnt expect you to be so formidable, Zhuo Yi Cais tone was mixed with envy. Two Survival Talents! No wonder this guy is growing so fast. ... Chu Ge modestly said a few words, and then hung up the call. He felt a sense of relief, then entered the Survival House. He now had 22,884 Survival Points, naturally allowing him to exchange for Lv5 Survival Skills. He decided to focus on strength. Mammoth Power[Lv5]: Gain the strength of a prehistoric mammoth, requires 20,999 Survival Points! This was Chu Ges desired choice. He had already exchanged for Lv4 Male Elephants Strength, plus Mammoth Power, would undoubtedly be terrifying. Mammoth Power was one of the most expensive Lv5 Survival Skills. The remaining Survival Points would be saved. After making up his mind, a column of light descended from the heavens, shining on Chu Ge. In an instant, Chu Ge felt an intense pain as if his body was being torn apart. The mammoth is a large creature, most of which are bigger than the African male elephant. The environment they lived in was much harsher than that of modern elephants. The physical attributes of mammoths are extremely terrifying; modern technology also has difficulties precisely simulating them, as they are extinct creatures, and humans can only simulate based on similar animals. After a while. The light dissipated. Chu Ges figure was revealed. He felt an overwhelming sense of strength throughout his body, as if he could easily break through walls. He immediately brought up his Attribute Panel to check: Adjudicator: Chuge Siqi Star Rank: Four Stars Biting Force: 10322 (10119) Forelimb Strength: 29400 (19352) Hind Limb Strength: 29883 (19492) Defensive Power: 18723 (15713) Speed: 5899 (6997) Physical Strength: 7682 (7311) Venom Lethality: 9999 Survival Entity: African Male Lion Survival Skills: Body Color Change, Cheetah Speed, Muscle Strengthening, Strength Enhancement, Male Elephants Strength, Muscle Ironing, Cockroach Reaction Nerves, Short-snouted Crocodile Bite Force, Physical Enhancement, Killer Whale Growth Gene, Lethal Venom, Mammoth Power Survival Talent: Raging Flame Separation, Soul-Confusing Roar Survival Equipment: None Survival Team: Suicide Group Survival Points: 1885 Good Karma: 1500 Chu Ge was thrilled. The strength value had increased by ten thousand, with slight increases in Biting Force and Physical Strength, and a significant increase in defensive power, although his speed had dropped by over a thousand. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge immediately conjured up a mirror to check his appearance. He noticed he had become much more robust. Shoulder height of two meters and ten centimeters, muscular limbs, and a head full of mane made him look even more robust, the mane starting with a golden-brown color at the head and gradually turning darker towards the back, becoming even more formidable. At first glance, he looked stronger than an African rhinoceros. In terms of body width, even a rhinoceros might not compare to him. This change was not slight. Chu Ge walked into the Team Cultivation Hall, where the members of the Suicide Group were present. Everyone turned to look at Chu Ge, and they were all shocked. Goodness me! Now Chu Ge looked even more majestic than Emperor Luosheng. He had always been on the path of strength, and in terms of muscular contour, Emperor Luosheng couldnt compare at all. Wow, Boss, this transformation General Lie Hao said excitedly. He strode over to Chu Ge and realized that next to Chu Ge, he also seemed smaller. He was two meters tall, but Chu Ges shoulder height was two meters. If Chu Ge stood up, he would look just like my little brother. The others also gathered around. They bombarded him with questions, very curious about what Survival Skills Chu Ge had exchanged for. Chu Ge didnt hide anything. Survival Skills worth 20,999 points! That was really extravagant! Mammoth Power, Ill remember that Local Snake muttered to himself. Gu Tianjiao sized Chu Ge up, clicking her tongue in amazement, Youre so different from your real self, arent you? Chu Ge proudly spun around and said, Im majestic, right? Gu Tianjiao nodded, which made Chu Ge even prouder. Who wants to spar with me? Chu Ge asked. Arno immediately jumped back, saying, Me! Please crush me to death! Chu Ge grinned, raised his lion paw, and laughed, Since youre courting death, Ill grant your wish. The others quickly moved aside. They too wanted to see how strong Chu Ge was. Arno shook his body and said with a smile, I am the toughest man in the group! He immediately charged at Chu Ge with incredible speed. Chu Ge tensed his body and swung his claw. Bang! Arno was directly smacked away by the claw, thrown seven or eight meters and smashing heavily into the ground, nearly passing out. Chu Ges lion paw also felt sore. The others werent surprised, Arno was tough but indeed not nearly as strong as Chu Ge. Alright, continue training, unless you want to be masochistic like Arno, Gu Tianjiao urged. Everyone immediately dispersed. Chu Ges newfound strength also excited them to start thinking about how to become stronger. Arno wasnt beaten to death, but he indeed passed out from the smack. After treatment in the Survival Arena, he was once again full of life. Above the highlands. Within the woods, dozens of armed soldiers formed a circle. In the middle were several excavators of different sizes that had dug a large hole. At the edge of the hole, a makeshift work table with a computer was temporarily set up. A man in a white lab coat stood with his arms folded, staring at the computer screen, lost in thought. At that moment. A beeping sound came from the bottom of the pit, startling the man in the white lab coat to rush over. Doctor, we found it! Its real, a complete dinosaur fossil with detectable genetic components viable for experimentation! an excited worker shouted. The man in the lab coat immediately cautioned, Be careful, dont damage the fossil! His face lit up with surprise. Weve finally found it, now we have a way to locate that place! A few days later. Noon. Chu Ge was eating at a restaurant opposite the club, with only Ye Wukong and Nangong at his table, as the others were busy training. No objections to what I just said, right? Chu Ge asked. He had asked Nangong to lead the third sub-team and had promoted Ye Wukong to the Suicide Group, while the Rebirth from Cocoon Group was to be led by Great General Lie Hao. Although impulsive, Great General Lie Hao was practical and knew when to draw back. After being together for so long, they could now trust Great General Lie Hao. Of course not, Ye Wukong chuckled. Nangong nodded, After all, its just leading a Three Stars Team, it doesnt matter who does it. But, boss, at most another year and then let me return to the Suicide Group. I miss the feeling of fighting side by side with you guys. Following Chu Ge, all he needed to do was obey orders. Now, he had to worry about the whole team, and in times of critical battle, everyone relied on him, which was a bit too much for him to bear. Chu Ge smiled, about to reply. Suddenly, someone entered the restaurant. Chu Ge smelled a hint of blood. Another double update!! Miracle revived! COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Paragraph copied Chapter 473 - 473: Newcomer Joins the Group Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Newcomer Joins the Group Ye Wukong and Nangong also smelled the blood and turned their heads to look. The one who walked into the restaurant was a young man wearing a short-sleeved white shirt and dark blue jeans, his arms covered with tattoos, and his face wore a sullen expression, resembling a street-savvy youth. There werent many diners in the restaurant, and he swept a glance, quickly settling on Chu Ge and the other two before walking straight over. Chu Ge sniffed his scent and had a sudden realization. It was him! The one with the Unbreakable Strong Body they had encountered on the Mysterious Islands, Ma Linglings brother. ... Ye Wukong and Nangong had not encountered the Unbreakable Strong Body, so they both became vigilant. Its fine, hes one of us. Chu Ge said softly, to prevent any conflict. The Unbreakable Strong Body sat down next to Chu Ge. Chu Ge was still full of expectations for this guy. This fellow claimed to have a defensive power value of over fifty thousand. Although his other attributes were average, the defensive power alone qualified him for Five Stars. And the guy was two meters twenty tall, as tall as Chu Ge, only less muscular. Such a beast could increase the intimidation factor against enemies. Boss, Ive left my group already. Ill join yours next month. Let me join your club first; my sister said your club is pretty good, the Unbreakable Strong Body said in a carefree manner, without giving Ye Wukong or Nangong a second glance. Chu Ge glanced at him and said, Then you have to pay tuition. Tuition? What can you teach me? Unbreakable Strong Body asked with dissatisfaction. Ye Wukong immediately said, Wing Chun, want to learn? Unbreakable Strong Body turned to look at him and snorted, You? You think you can hurt me? How about we spar later? You stand still, and Ill strike, Ye Wukong challenged. Sure! Im not afraid of you with my fifty thousand plus defensive power. Over fifty thousand! Ye Wukongs eyelids twitched in fright. Nangong was also startled enough that his hand trembled, and his chopsticks nearly dropped to the floor. Cut it out, just over fifty thousand, Ill teach you a lesson later, Ye Wukong retorted with a snort. Talk as he might, he was still nervous inside. Chu Ge immediately got up to pay the bill, then led the three of them back to the club. Ye Wukong and Unbreakable Strong Body went up to the ring, and everyone gathered around. Whos that guy? Not sure, but he seems pretty formidable. I think I heard the boss say hes a newcomer from the main group. Can the deputy leader handle this? He doesnt seem to have the same presence as the other guy. He shouldnt be bad; otherwise, Boss Chu wouldnt let them fight. True, theres no point in sparring if the gap is too wide. The students discussed among themselves, and even the members of the main group started to talk. Ever since the base battle had ended, they had gone to Survival City to investigate the Unbreakable Strong Body; the guy had quite a reputation. He was indeed very strong. However, he hadnt taken the Combat Power Test, so he wasnt ranked. Up on the ring. Unbreakable Strong Body stood with his hands on his hips, bulging his muscles. Everyone could see his muscles instantly expand, giving off a visually imposing sense of steel-like toughness. Come on! Hit me! Unbreakable Strong Body spoke with disdain. Ye Wukong immediately stepped in front of him, about a meter away. Bang! Ye Wukong struck like lightning, hitting Unbreakable Strong Bodys neck, but the latter didnt even flinch. Then, Ye Wukong started using Unbreakable Strong Body as a wooden dummy to practice his Wing Chun. The Unbreakable Strong Body was indeed tough, making his limbs ache. But Ye Wukong did not panic and instead began to strike at the joints of the Unbreakable Strong Body. Ye Wukongs movements were quick and efficient, each maneuver delivered with impact, dazzling the onlookers. The Unbreakable Strong Body remained motionless, initially wearing a smile, but it wasnt long before his grin froze. Ye Wukong kept circling him, targeting his joints and pressure points. After circling five times, the Unbreakable Strong Body began to tremble. Chinese Martial Arts is indeed profound and extensive, Gu Tianjiao said with emotion. In terms of physical fitness, the Unbreakable Strong Body overwhelmingly surpassed Ye Wukong, but currently, Ye Wukong held a glimmer of hope for victory. Of course, that was only under the rules of the competition. If it were an actual fight to the death, Ye Wukong would definitely be killed instantly by the Unbreakable Strong Body. Thats just the human form, it would be a different story if it were the Survival Entity, Xiao Ming followed up. The others began to discuss amongst themselves. Bang! Ye Wukongs finger jabbed at the throat of the Unbreakable Strong Body, who, after being struck hundreds of times, finally couldnt withstand it any longer and stumbled backward. Retreating to a corner of the ring, he didnt fall but just coughed a few times. Ye Wukongs hand was shaking; he felt as though it was almost disabled. Youre formidable. Despite such a huge gap in physical attributes, you managed to break through my muscle defense. Your martial arts are quite impressive! The Unbreakable Strong Body exclaimed in appreciation. He hadnt actually lost, and he could see that Ye Wukong was at his limit, but with the large difference in their power, there was no need for him to quibble over it. Chu Ge clapped his hands with a smile, Ladies and gentlemen, this newcomer named Unbreakable Strong Body will soon join the Suicide Group. He has a wealth of survival experience, and you can ask him if theres anything you dont understand. With his clapping, the others joined in with applause. The grand hall on the first floor was filled with clapping, and both the Unbreakable Strong Body and Ye Wukong also showed smiles. It seemed like a case of no discord, no concord. And so, the Unbreakable Strong Body successfully joined the club. In the time that followed, the main group members frequently challenged him, treating him like a punching bag, to which he gladly obliged. Arno felt his status was being shaken and trained even more desperately. As the next Survival Competition approached, everyone began to exchange for Survival Skills. Nighttime. The villas first floor. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ge sat on a sofa and asked, Has that undercover been causing trouble recently? Xiao Poor Thing, sitting on a large doll, playing with her phone, answered, No, he hasnt shown up since Nine Extreme Sins was defeated. I suspect there might not be an undercover among us, but rather the enemy infiltrated our club. We might be overthinking it. Chu Ge thought this was a possibility. At that moment, Xiao Hero appeared out of nowhere, saying, Ive found out that the next event is an air, land, and sea competition, and its rumored to be a free-for-all. A free-for-all! Chu Ge frowned. That meant they might encounter Five Stars Survivors, Six Stars Survivors. Wasnt it the same last year? Under the rules of random species, its actually not so bad, Xiao Poor Thing said with a laugh, seemingly unpressured. In her view, the air, land, and sea competition hinged on luck. Good luck could lead to a good life. Well know by tomorrow. Time flies so fast, Chu Ge said with a smile. The struggle for control over strongholds lasted ten days, leaving the remaining days for training somewhat rushed. Chu Ge suddenly missed the ordinary days. It had been a long time since he last slept in, binge-watched shows, or played games. With that thought, Chu Ge stood up and said, Im off, continue training. Tonight well add an extra hundred kilometers to our run. Upon hearing this, Xiao Poor Things face immediately fell. Xiao Hero quietly left, as if he had never been there. Everyone dreaded training with Chu Ge, for he was too ruthless. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 474 - 474 The Start of the Sea, Land, and Air Competition! Chapter 474: Chapter 474 The Start of the Sea, Land, and Air Competition! Five days remained until the next competition. Everyone gathered in the Team Cultivation Hall. Chu Ge, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Arno, Xiao Hero, General Lie Hao, An Xiuluo, Daddys Silhouette, Xiao Ming, Chi Lian, Local Snake. Still eleven people. Most individuals physiques had undergone some changes, all due to new survival skills. It doesnt seem to matter much, its definitely random species, whats important are the location and species, Arno began. ... Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The others nodded in agreement. Because of this, everyone appeared quite relaxed. Local Snake continued to press forward, striving to train. Chu Ge smiled, This time, our goal in the competition still is to have at least five people survive, and if we fail, well face devilish training as punishment after the competition ends. Xiao Poor Thing immediately made a sour face. No matter how smooth things went, Chu Ge always had stringent demands on them. Right, have you thought about any sea survivors? If not, I can recommend two, Xiao Ming suddenly said. Everyone looked at him, immediately associating this with the Sparta Squad. Since the end of the stronghold battle, it seemed Xiao Ming was still in contact with members of the Sparta Squad. At the club, he was often seen chatting on his phone. Chi Lian suspected he had fallen into a cyber romance. Are they any good? Chu Ge asked with a smile. Xiao Ming nodded, Theyre ranked within the top one hundred and fifty in the Survival Arena, with one breaking into the top fifty. That was undoubtedly the Sparta Squad. Xiao Poor Thing teased, At such a young age, you shouldnt be dating. Focus on your studies. I know kids your age like to fool around with flashy stuff on their phones, and you are the ones who stir things up the most online. Xiao Ming became flustered, but thankfully he wasnt a person, or else he would have blushed beet red. If they are strong, they can come for a club interview, lets wait until next month, Chu Ge said with a laugh. The kill count of the Suicide Group was still rising, and they could invite one more for now. At that time, they could have another person compete separately, waiting for a spot to open up. Great, Ill contact them right away, Xiao Ming said happily. Just then, a light screen appeared before them: Details for the next Survival Competition revealed: Land, Sea, and Air Team Competition! 1. Five hundred Survival Teams will descend upon an arena, with random species, surviving until the competition ends. 2. For each enemy hunted, 200 Survival Points are awarded; if a Survival Team annihilates another team, each member additionally receives 500 Survival Points. If ones own team is annihilated, 500 Survival Points are deducted from each member. 3. This Survival Competition conceals other rules, please prepare accordingly. Duration of this competition: 120 hours! Location of the Survival Competition: Unknown! As expected! They have not revealed much information. General Lie Hao clicked his tongue in amazement, Five hundred teams, thats more than last year. It seems that the rate of elimination for survivors isnt as swift as the rate of new additions. This was just one of the arenas, the Land, Sea, and Air Competition would be split into many arenas. Xiao Poor Thing laughed, Earth has a lot of people, Now I feel like everyone is a Survivor. Yeah, I ran into a high school classmate in Survival City, An Xiuluo agreed. Everyone began to discuss the number of survivors. Chu Ge suddenly felt the need to check in with his family. What if his family members had become survivors and he didnt know? It seems we still need to find out through Survival City, Gu Tianjiao said with a resigned smile. The rest also felt the need to visit Survival City. After that, Chu Ge asked everyone to disperse and train on their own. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and General Lie Hao went to Survival City. Chu Ge began running around the track. After exchanging for Mammoth Power, his strength had surged, but his speed had declined; he needed to improve it. He was already showing a tendency to be overweight. At a certain level of robustness, it equates to being fat. Chu Ge did not want to become an ungainly behemoth. For the next few days, the club was in a state of gearing up for battle. Five days went by in a flash. Though Chu Ge was a Dual Talent Holder, he wasnt a big shot in the Survival Arena. Occasionally, someone would invite him on behalf of a Survival Team without any conflict arising. Early in the morning. The Suicide Group gathered in the Team Cultivation Hall, waiting for the Survival Competition to start. I hope we get lucky, Local Snake muttered to himself. He was the person most looking forward to the random species transformation. His chances of transforming into a stronger species were higher than the other team members. He began to pray incessantly. Jade Emperor Queen Mother of the West Tathagata Buddha Seeing him like this, everyone laughed. General Lie Hao chuckled, If youre going to pray for divine intervention, you might as well pray to Emperor Qin Jun. Local Snake, taken aback, asked, Who the hell is Qin Jun? You dont know? Dont you read Ren Woxiaos novels? Qin Jun is the badass existence that created all deities, General Lie Hao asked, surprised. Local Snake shook his head, thinking General Lie Hao had lost his mind. Xiao Ming said resentfully, Oh, that piece of trash he used to update quite well, but his recent updates are such garbage that Ive blocked him. Chi Lian gave him a glare and warned, Dont read novels during class! You dont understand, Im seriously tempted to mail him razor blades. Seeing Xiao Ming gritting his teeth, Chu Ge found it funny and teased, Maybe the author is broke, out of money, and cant afford his writing dream anymore. Everyone laughed and joked, easing the tense atmosphere as the Survival Competition was about to start. About ten minutes passed. The Survival Competition finally began. The land, sea, and air team competition is now officially underway! The survival rules are as follows This competitions location is the Amazon Rainforest! As the indifferent female voice sounded, Chu Ges vision darkened, and his head spun. Not the Amazon Rainforest again? But since there were no numbers following, it was likely Earths Amazon Rainforest, not an alternate dimension. Soon, Chu Ge felt himself land, and his bodily sensations gradually returned. He slowly opened his eyes. What greeted him were colossal trees towering like pillars up to the sky. Damn it! Ive shrunk! Chu Ge instantly panicked, as even the grass beside him was taller than the trees he normally saw. It was a significant reduction in size. Chu Ge looked down and couldnt see his own body. It appeared that he had turned into an insect. Just then, the nearby bushes shook violently, and a massive creature leaped out. Chu Ge stepped back in fear. It was a rhinoceros beetle, deep red all over, with a long horn erected on its head, looking incredibly frightening. It was Chu Ges first time seeing a rhinoceros beetle as big as a building, and it was truly shocking. Hahaha, not bad, at least I can fly! The voice of Local Snake came, leaving Chu Ge stunned. This rhinoceros beetle was Local Snake? What the hell! Then how tiny must I be? Chu Ge felt like the sky was falling. Whos the ladybug up front? Xiao Poor Things voice came, and Chu Ge turned to look, leaping back in fright. Cockroach! So big! COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 475 - 475 Magical Forest Chapter 475: Chapter 475 Magical Forest Chu Ge was scared by Xiao Poor Thing, who had been turned into a cockroach, but he quickly regained his senses. He turned into a ladybug? Ladybugs can fly, cant they? Chu Ge instinctively tensed his back, and then he opened his wings. As if commanding his own limbs, he rapidly flapped his wings and swiftly lifted off the ground. Chu Ge was pleasantly surprised. ... He could really fly! This doesnt look too bad after all! Chu Ge looked down and saw, apart from the roach Xiao Poor Thing and the Local Snake rhinoceros beetle, there were three ants, one centipede, and one spider. That spider wasnt too big, about the same size as Xiao Poor Thing. Are we all insects? Chu Ge asked, making his identity known. The others began to speak one after another. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0.? Xiao Ming, Chi Lian, and Daddys Silhouette were ants. The centipede was General Lie Hao, and the spider was Gu Tianjiao. Arno, Xiao Hero, and An Xiuluo were nowhere to be seen. It seems we might be in the Insect Arena, Gu Tianjiao analyzed. Insects This wasnt Chu Ges first time being turned into an insect; his Survival Trial had been as an ant. But even after so long, he still wasnt used to it. As a ladybug, who could he kill? Chu Ge looked at Xiao Ming and the other two. Killing ants seemed possible. Could we encounter animal Survivors? asked General Lie Hao nervously. If it was just insects, he would be invincible. The centipede he had become was ten centimeters long, pitch-black, with red legs, which was quite frightening. Probably not, and even if we do encounter animals, theyd be wild ones; otherwise, it would disrupt the balance of the Arena. That means there are five hundred Survival Teams turned into insects. Everyone needs to be careful, Chi Lian followed up. Her tone was quite solemn. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scanning the area, none of these insects seemed particularly powerful. That wasnt a good sign. Gu Tianjiao smiled and said, Since were here, lets make the best of it. Lets all get used to our new forms, so we dont panic when we face an enemy. Everyone immediately began to move their bodies. Chu Ge did the same. He flew quickly, discovering that his speed was quite fast. He wasnt just any ladybug; the enhancement of his Survival Skills physical abilities also manifested. Flying at full speed, he was exceedingly fast, to the point where even the Local Snake couldnt keep up. He tried ramming into the Local Snake and directly sent the massive creature flying. Boss, youre not a ladybug at all, youre like a bullet, the Local Snake said resentfully, hurting all over from the impact. The others also gradually got used to their abilities. Just then, a large butterfly with white wings fluttered by. Is it you guys? Ive just emerged from my cocoon, An Xiuluos voice came through. Emerged from a cocoon? Everyone had a strange expression on their faces. Could it really be like this? Could it be that Arno and Xiao Hero were also inside cocoons? What about the other two? Xiao Poor Thing inquired. No sooner had the words left her mouth than two earthworms burrowed out of the soil. Finally out! Wow, why are you guys so big? Xiao Hero and Arno then spoke. They had both turned into earthworms. Local Snake laughed hysterically, taunting, Youve turned into earthworms! Hahaha! How does it feel? Arno and Xiao Hero were speechless. Now that everyone had gathered together, the tense atmosphere had eased quite a bit. Survivor Hyena Slayer has reached a kill count of ten! A cold female voice suddenly resounded. Everyone was stunned. Hyena Slayer? Isnt that the big shot ranked top five in the entire Survival Arena? To be in the same arena with them Hisss Everyone was scared. The pressure to survive suddenly hit them. Survival Team Survival Storm has successfully annihilated Survival Team Zhuri! Another prompt sounded. Chu Ge sighed. Isnt the pressure to survive too great? This isnt the Pacific Ocean. Last year, in the Pacific Ocean Competition, there were many top experts, but the arena was so vast that it was difficult to encounter them. But in the current Insect Arena, its not so sure. It might just be a patch of forest in the Amazon Rainforest. The group started to communicate, confirming each others identities. Especially the three ants and two earthworms, they looked identical and were hard to distinguish. The scent of insects was very faint, nearly impossible to capture. What should we do next? Xiao Hero looked at Chu Ge, asking for direction. The others also looked towards Chu Ge. If different species kept flocking together, they would easily be identified as Survivors. Chu Ge pondered and said, Given the current situation, its better for us to act separately, or to lurk nearby. There must be all sorts of insects in a patch of forest. Not to mention this is the Amazon Rainforest. Chu Ge noticed the land nearby wasnt too moist, indicating some distance from the depths of the Amazon Rainforest. The trees in this area were not too dense, with the sky visible upon looking up. Lets do this: everyone spread out, just lurk around here, and pay attention to my moves at all times. If I leave, you all follow, but we need to keep a certain distance from each other so that no one can tell were together, Chu Ge proposed. No one had any objections. This was a team competition, and it was impossible for everyone to utterly disperse; that would lead to the teams inevitable downfall. Afterward, everyone scattered. Chu Ge flew to perch on a tree branch while the Rhinoceros Beetle laid on the trunk of another tree. Chu Ge looked back and couldnt see the figures of the other team members. Everyone had already hidden themselves. He saw other insects. Dragonflies, mosquitoes, moths, mantises, beetles, dung beetles, spiders, scorpions, and so on. In Chu Ges eyes, most insects were large and ferocious. Tch tch. The world of little bugs is far more terrifying than that of humans. It was completely a magical forest from fantasy novels. Chu Ge turned around to watch his back, to prevent any enemies from approaching. He had seen plenty of nature documentaries; the world of insects was more dangerous than that of mammals. Many insects hunt by camouflage. Possibly, the tree branches were all mantises in disguise. Chu Ge looked around; he didnt see any enemies, but he still didnt dare let his guard down. Prompts for survival kept resounding. All the experts were showing off their skills while they were still holding back. Just then, Chu Ge saw a caterpillar at the base of the tree across from him, desperately trying to climb up. It was moving fast, arching and stretching out its body in a rather comical way. That kind of speed was clearly a Survivor. The Local Snake immediately flew over, wanting to hunt down that guy. Chu Ge felt something was off. Didnt this guy have any teammates? He observed carefully and spotted a long leaf on the tree across where the caterpillar was. Upon close inspection, it turned out to be a mantis, looking like a dried leaf that was the same color as the bark. Only one? Chu Ge continued to discern. He felt like he was playing a game of spot the difference, his eyes almost going cross-eyed. If the caterpillar had only one teammate, they couldnt escape being eliminated. But Chu Ge had a hunch there were other Survivors. Seeing a gigantic Rhinoceros Beetle flying in, the caterpillar was so frightened that it sped up, shouting, Buddy! Give me a chance! On hearing this, the Local Snake became even more excited, laughing and saying, Keep yelling! Even if you scream your throat out, itll be no use! COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 476 - 476: Swarm of Bees Chapter 476: Chapter 476: Swarm of Bees Watching the local snake get closer and closer to the caterpillar, the dead leaf mantis lurking on the tree trunk suddenly moved. It was so fast that the naked eye could hardly keep up, diving down swiftly. The local snake instinctively felt danger and looked up subconsciously, just in time to see the dead leaf mantis charging down. Fuck! The local snake exclaimed in shock. It was too late to stop, and it collided head-on with the caterpillar, knocking it down. The dead leaf mantis spread its wings, swinging its arms, which were as sharp as blades, towards the local snake. ... Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The local snake quickly disengaged from the caterpillar and flew upwards, narrowly avoiding the strike. The dead leaf mantis didnt give up, continuing to pursue it. This creature was very fast, at least faster than the local snake. Just as the local snake was about to be caught up, a ladybug suddenly flew by. If not Chu Ge, then who? Bang! Chu Ge collided head-on with the dead leaf mantis. Despite the great difference in their sizes, Chu Ge managed to knock it over and they both fell towards the ground. With so many survival skills, Chu Ge was now like a little steel ball. Ramming at high speed, most insects couldnt withstand it. The dead leaf mantis fell to the ground, blending in with the surrounding fallen leaves. It was just about to get back up when three ants rushed over from all directions, their speed incredibly fast. The dead leaf mantis, seeing so many enemies around, hurriedly flew away, no longer caring about its teammates. The local snake targeted the caterpillar once again. Big brother! Dont leave me behind! The caterpillar cried out pitifully, but the dead leaf mantis didnt look back and quickly disappeared into the depths of the rainforest. What followed was unsurprising, the caterpillar was killed by the local snake. However, it was a bit of a struggle for the local snake to kill it, taking more than two minutes. The other members of the Suicide Group quickly hid themselves. The forest returned to calm once again. Chu Ge returned to his perch on the tree branch and continued to watch. Survivor [Hyena Slayer] kill count breaks fifty! Another prompt sounded. Chu Ge was astounded. He couldnt comprehend, was this guy cheating? How long had it been? Even if fifty enemies were clustered together, it would still take time to kill them one by one, wouldnt it? The others were also shocked. This was too terrifying! They couldnt help but pray that they would never meet Hyena Slayer. In the blink of an eye. Three hours had passed. Apart from the dead leaf mantis and caterpillar they had previously encountered, Chu Ge and his companions had not come across any other survivors. Although the Survival Competition lasted for five days, they still felt a bit anxious. There were too few survivors in this area. Chu Ge couldnt help gathering everyone together. Lets go, we need to find another place; this area is probably the edge of the competition arena, Chu Ge said. The others nodded; they had wanted to leave this place for a while. Afterward, they spread out and followed Chu Ge as he moved forward. Chu Ge vibrated his wings and flew in the air. He flew towards the direction where the trees were denser. The trees here made him feel like he was passing between skyscrapers, an indescribable visual impact. Twenty minutes later. A small river appeared ahead. What was a small river to humans, was like a sea to him. Tree trunks stretched across the river channel, allowing insects to pass through. Chu Ge looked down at the rivers surface, and suddenly, he was startled. In the murky water, there was a huge dark shadow. Following the shadow, one could see a gigantic python head emerging from the surface of the water, its pair of cold eyes staring around, utterly indifferent. A giant python! Chu Ge felt fortunate in his heart. Thankfully, pythons dont eat insects. Considering the surrounding environment, the small river was less than one and a half meters wide. It was such a small river, or perhaps it could even be called a stream, and yet such a giant python was lurking in it. If an ordinary person came here, they might overlook this giant python. In most peoples minds, giant pythons coil up in trees. Other people continued to run onto the branches, looking down at the small river, which to them had the momentum of the Yellow River. Soon, they also noticed the presence of the giant python. Holy shit! Thats huge! We should have Big Hair take a look, it would scare the fur off him, haha! It must be a reticulated python, the largest python in the Amazon Rainforest. Ive seen a documentary about it. Apparently, the locals nearby are often swallowed by reticulated pythons. Are you talking about Austin the Snake Kings documentary? Actually, its not that big, were just too small. A group of ants, earthworms, centipedes, spiders, and cockroaches discussed as they moved forward. Behind Chu Ge followed the rhinoceros beetle and butterfly. At this moment, he couldnt help but feel like he was experiencing a Western-style marvelous adventure story. Not bad at all! Survival Team [Holy Light Invincible Glorious Divine Court] has successfully annihilated Survival Team [If There Is a Tomorrow]! An indifferent female voice suddenly rang out. Chu Ge couldnt help but marvel. I am God was also in this competition arena. Interesting. He wondered what it would be like if I am God encountered Hyena Slayer. Not long after, they crossed the small river and entered another forest. Arriving here, the forest was very dense, the ground covered with moist fallen leaves, various insects, and small animals scurried about as if in a fairyland. Chu Ge saw two rhinoceros beetles fighting on a distant tree trunk but couldnt tell if they were Survivors. Whoosh A whooshing sound came from ahead. Chu Ge instinctively twisted his body, and a figure brushed past him. He glanced and vaguely saw it was a bee. So fast! Chu Ge became alert, ready to defend against a sneak attack from the bee. However, the bee didnt turn back and quickly disappeared from Chu Ges sight. Was that guy just passing by? Why so fast? Chu Ge was puzzled. Could someone be after the bee? He immediately flew downward and hid under a blade of grass. He hung upside down under a leaf, making him difficult to spot from below. Seeing his action, the others from the Suicide Group also hid. A large swarm of wasps appeared up ahead, flying towards them rapidly. Chu Ge glanced over and saw there were at least a hundred of them, no wonder the bee fled so fast. Strange, if these were all Survivors, why would they band together? Chu Ge secretly wondered. He didnt dare stick his head out and waited a long time after the swarm of wasps had left before he carefully emerged. Luckily, he hadnt brought Big Hair to this survival competition. Otherwise, Big Hair would have been scared to death. Big Hair may look imposing, but hes terrified of wasps. A wasp once flew into the club, causing Big Hair to become restless and agitated, constantly making noise. Chu Ge took flight and continued to move forward. He began searching for a suitable target. The rainforests flora and fallen leaves were abundant. It seemed like insects were everywhere, but they were hard to find at first glance. A few minutes later. Chu Ge spotted a suspicious dung beetle. The dung beetle hesitated in front of a pile of dung as if struggling with whether to push it or not. This behavior was not typical of a normal dung beetle. Shouldnt a dung beetle seeing dung react like a person seeing gold? They should be jumping on it immediately! Chu Ge quietly flew over and circled behind the dung beetle. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 477 - 477: The Unstoppable Enemy Chapter 477: Chapter 477: The Unstoppable Enemy The dung beetle, startled by the buzzing of the ladybugs wings, instinctively turned to look and jumped in fright upon seeing Chu Ge. It hopped onto a pile of dung and shouted, Dont come over! If you dare come closer, Ill burrow into the shit! Chu Ge stopped and was speechless. He indeed was frightened by the dung. For 200 Survival Points It wasnt worth it ... Chu Ge said helplessly, Brother, why dont you give it a try and burrow in? He had already given up in his heart but still mischievously wanted to pressure the dung beetle. The dung beetle trembled with rage and scolded, If I burrow in, would you still dare to touch me? I wouldnt dare, but you havent burrowed in yet! Chu Ge answered. The dung beetle was desperately angry, but it didnt dare to truly burrow in. Suddenly, Chu Ge charged at it, scaring it into turning around and burrowing into the dung. Chu Ge rose up, glided over the dung, and flew towards the sky. After Chu Ge had left, the dung beetle didnt dare to come out. Other members of the Suicide Group passed by one after another, each mocking the dung beetle. Does it stink? Is it fragrant? Do you dare to come out? Is there someone in the shit? The dung beetle inside the dung was extremely aggrieved and didnt dare to retort, so it could only stew in silence. A few minutes after the Suicide Group had moved far away, it cautiously poked its head out. It looked around and muttered, Its not as uncomfortable as I imagined. After spending some time in the dung, it realized it wasnt as repulsed as it thought. It even started to enjoy the peculiar smell. Meanwhile. Chu Ge and the others continued moving forward. After turning into an insect, Chu Ges sense of smell became useless; the rainforest was too damp, and the scents were too mixed up to distinguish the location of enemies. Having flown some distance, Chu Ge landed again. The Amazon Rainforest was vast, but it was best not to keep flying since that drew too much attention. Chu Ge still hid under the leaves. He was about thirty centimeters from the ground. A few meters away, a pile of fallen leaves trembled slightlyclearly something was beneath them. Closest to those leaves were Xiao Ming, Chi Lian, and Daddys Silhouette. Three ants. They too noticed the rustling of the leaves. They dispersed and cautiously approached. Chu Ge didnt keep his eyes on them continuously, staying alert for possible attacks from other enemies. In such an environment, they couldnt let their guard down for even a second. Insects have far more patience than humans. They can sit still in one place, waiting indefinitely for prey to come near. When Xiao Ming and the others reached the leaves, the leaves had stopped shaking, as if the creature beneath sensed their presence. Xiao Ming charged first beneath the leaves and then, as the leaves sprang up, a black scorpion ran out, quickly dashing toward the distance. Seeing its speed, it was obviously not an ordinary scorpion. Survivor! Xiao Ming and the others immediately pursued, moving at high speed, and a chase ensued. The four insects chased and darted, but couldnt catch up to the black scorpion. The black scorpion was heading directly towards Chu Ge. Chu Ge hesitated, wondering whether to intercept it. The black scorpions speed was clearly that of an expert. Plus considering the species advantage, Chu Ge wasnt confident about stopping it. But he had teammates, so there was no need to fear! With that thought, Chu Ge immediately flew over. Upon seeing Chu Ge suddenly appear, instead of stopping, the black scorpion sped up even more. It charged towards Chu Ge head-on, its pincers raised as if holding two long spears, unstoppable in its momentum. At the same time, Gu Tianjiao and Xiao Poor Thing also came rushing over. The spiders and cockroaches they turned into were both fast. A year had passed, and they had spent quite a lot of Survival Points on Speed. Bang! Chu Ge collided with Black Scorpion, skillfully dodging its pincers and hitting its face. Fuck! Black Scorpion cursed in a female voice that was actually quite pleasant to hear; Chu Ge instantly imagined an intellectual beauty wearing glasses. Chu Ge immediately became excited. Kill! He leapt up again, colliding with Black Scorpion who had just regained footing. The others also arrived one after another. Xiao Ming, Chi Lian, and Daddys Silhouette, though ants, had extremely sharp reflexes, repeatedly colliding with Black Scorpion and quickly leaping away. Black Scorpions weapons were indeed frightening, but it was toyed with by Chu Ge and the others, unable to fight back and only being knocked dizzy. Damn it, its so hard! Daddys Silhouette exclaimed angrily. Colliding with Black Scorpion, he felt like he was ramming a tank, and his whole body hurt. Chu Ge also felt a headache, but had no choice but to continue the assault. Only by exhausting Black Scorpions Physical Strength would they have a chance to kill it. Under the groups siege, Black Scorpion quickly became exhausted. Chu Ge landed on Black Scorpions back, attempting to bite it to death, but it seemed as though Black Scorpion was wearing a thick Armor; Chu Ge couldnt bite through it at all. The others were having the same issue. Shit, can we really not kill it? Local Snake flew over, saying dejectedly. Black Scorpion had stopped moving, motionless as if dead, but it was just conserving its strength. Xiao Ming also felt frustrated; the ants teeth could not break Black Scorpions Armor. Chu Ge had no choice but to say, Lets retreat before its teammates arrive. Although the others were reluctant, they had to obey the order and left one by one. Black Scorpion then jumped up and quickly slipped away. This battle greatly demoralized the members of the Suicide Group. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even Chu Ge began to doubt himself. Whom could they kill? Survival Team [Wolf Clan] successfully wipes out Survival Team [Blood Fury]! Wolf Clan, the team that slew Hyena Slayer, was also one of the most popular Survival Teams. Maybe Wolf Clan wasnt the strongest team, but their fame was definitely top-notch. There were too many legends about the Wolf Clan circulating in Survival City. Chu Ge suddenly understood. He turned around and said with a smile, That guy just now might have been a Five Stars Survivor; dont be too downhearted. Indeed, possible. Upon hearing this, everyone felt much better. Everyone, continue to spread out and be ready for battle, Chu Ge added. He perked up, not dwelling on the previous fight anymore. Afternoon. Thunderclouds gathered and rain began to fall. Chu Ge took shelter under a leaf, shaking violently. The rain pattering on the flowers made Chu Ge feel as if he was on a giant swing in an amusement park. Each drop of rain seemed like a cannonball to him. The other members of the Suicide Group had also taken cover. The rain grew heavier. The killing within the Amazon Rainforest continued nonetheless. Chu Ge saw two mantises chasing each other in the sky like Blade Guests dueling; their speed was fast, making the fight quite spectacular to watch. Sigh, why am I just a ladybug? Chu Ge felt incredibly stifled inside. He too wished to turn into a mantis and kill with abandon. As the two mantises vanished into the heavy rain, Chu Ge turned and looked in other directions. Suddenly, he saw a centipede coiled under a flower across the way, squatting at the root, taking shelter from the rain with the help of the petals. Not General Lie Hao, but bigger than the centipede General Lie Hao had turned into! COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 478 - 478: Burst of Talent Chapter 478: Chapter 478: Burst of Talent Chu Ge stared silently at the centipede beneath the flower petals. He was not afraid, nor did he feel the urge to hunt it. The centipede was like a giant python, and Chu Ge was just an ordinary frog. Could a frog kill a giant python? Besides, it was raining so heavily now. From the perspective of a ladybug, Chu Ge truly experienced what was meant by the end of the world. ... The power of nature was like a Heavenly God, truly awe-inspiring. Chu Ge couldnt help but immerse himself in the marvel of nature. The rain in the rainforest came quickly and left just as rapidly. Due to the frequent rainfall, the woods were always in a damp state. After the rain stopped, Chu Ge did not move right away, but looked towards the centipede. The centipede loosened its grip from the flowers root and slowly descended to the ground. In the mud, it moved slowly, as if contemplating something. Chu Ge was not afraid that it would charge at him; he could fly, but the centipede could not. The centipede didnt crawl in his direction, but headed towards another. No one went to stop it. This guy looked fiercewho would dare to pick a fight? After a while, The centipede disappeared into the bushes without any other insects joining it. Chu Ge looked in other directions to see if there were any other Survivors appearing. Not long after the rainy weather passed, One after another, insects couldnt resist bursting out from the accumulated fallen leaves. Leading the charge was a white maggot the size of a thumb, its body bending as it inched forward. Although it was a maggot, it was very fast. Following it were cockroaches, ants, scorpions, mole crickets, stick insects, pauropods, and so on. Such a lineup was clearly a Survival Team. Chu Ge immediately flew over. Seeing this, the other members of the Suicide Group also burst out. How could they cower from the annual great land, sea, and air battle? Better to die than to flee! They could all afford the Survival Points needed for elimination! Seeing Chu Ge flying towards them, the white maggot stopped, compressed its body like a spring, and whooshed out with a leap. Thud. Chu Ge was hit accurately by the white maggot and almost passed out. He crashed to the ground, cushioned by fallen leaves, which lessened the intensity of the pain. The white maggot landed nearby, quickly got up, and prepared to continue its attack. Chu Ge also stood up, fearlessly charging at the white maggot. A mere maggot thought it could defeat him? Chu Ge bit into the white maggot, and a foul-tasting liquid filled his mouth. He nearly vomited. This was beyond disgusting! Just thinking about what maggots generally reside in twisted his stomach. The psychological discomfort made him loosen his bite involuntarily. The white maggot repeated its move, coiling its body and shooting out, striking Chu Ge and sending him flying. At the same time, the other members of the Suicide Group joined the battle. Even an ant could put up a spectacular fight. Damn it! I refuse to believe this! Chu Ge was enraged, to be outmatched by a maggot! He immediately mobilized the heat source inside his body. Raging Flame Separation! Whoosh He was engulfed in blazing flames, burning fiercely. The white maggot was taken aback and didnt have time to react before Chu Ge, like a fireball, came crashing down. It immediately dodged, but Chu Ges speed was too fast. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The white maggot was scalded, crying out in agony. Chu Ge pressed the advantage, sticking close. The white maggots surface cracked open from the burn, oozing out a foul-smelling liquid. Boss! A stick insect shouted, its tone filled with terror. So Xiao Poor Thing was actually the team leader. No wonder it was so springy. Facing Chu Ges Raging Flame Separation, Xiao Poor Thing ultimately couldnt withstand it and was burned alive. You have successfully hunted an enemy and earned 200 Survival Points! Since this Survivor has already hunted three enemies, you gain an additional 300 Survival Points! Finally open for business! 500 Survival Points! Chu Ge inwardly sighed, relying on Survival Talent after all. Given his current species, no matter how strong his accumulated Survival Skills were, it was hard to achieve lethal power. Raging Flame Separation was different, fire is the bane of all things. Chu Ge turned around to support the others. With the leader dead, the other Survivor enemies all panicked. We cant beat this! Quick, run! That guy is an Elemental Talent Holder! We cant hold up, theres more than one Elemental Talent Holder. One fire, one ice, what kind of monsters is this team? Run! The remaining Survivors fled one after another. Their physical qualities were all very strong, and without any large insects on Chu Ges side, it was difficult to kill them instantly. The battle ended quickly. Other than Chu Ge, no one else made a kill. This is too hard, insect shells are inherently tough, and with Survival Skills, their defensive power is greatly enhanced, Xiao Poor Thing wailed. She was initially happy as a cockroach, she was several times larger than her teammates, but her methods of killing were too limited. Gu Tianjiao then said, It seems we need to target those who are alone. We might be agile in team battles, but we have too few ways to kill. If it drags on, well be at a disadvantage. Local Snake raised its head and shook its single horn, looking somewhat embarrassed. Its species might be powerful, but it had too few Survival Skills. In this respect, it was even less capable than Chu Ge. No worries, theres still plenty of time ahead, and the excitement of the Sea, Land, and Air Great War isnt limited to the killing among Survivors, Chu Ge reassured. That was a fact. Every year, the Sea, Land, and Air Great War saw the emergence of many users of Survival Talent. Unlike other competitions, you must survive to take your Survival Talent with you. In the Sea, Land, and Air Great War, as long as you consume unconventional survival substances, even if you are killed, you can still inherit Survival Talents. Its a chance for many underdogs to soar! Chu Ge and Xiao Hero took off thanks to such opportunities. Then lets move on, Chi Lian suggested. Everyone immediately scattered, still led by Chu Ge. Every few minutes, reminders of the Survival Competition would sound, indicating the intense level of the competition. Chu Ge moved forward while scanning the surroundings. In a certain part of the Amazon Rainforest. An exploration team was making its way. Three photographers were circling around a dirty man, followed by medical personnel. They seemed to be shooting a documentary. Friends in the audience, we are now in the Amazon Rainforest, guess what will we encounter today? A Reticulated Python? A Forest Python? Or the legendary Cannibal Tribe? The man laughed, revealing that he wasnt shooting a documentary, but was live streaming. From his language, it was clear he was Chinese. Not far away, on a tree, a tortoise beetle lay prone, muttering to itself, The people of our nation really go all out for live streaming, and what kind of equipment is that, with such good signal? It wasnt the only one; many Survivors had noticed the appearance of the exploration team. The dirty live broadcaster was very excited, obviously his first time in the Amazon Rainforest. The photographer in front was walking backwards, nearly falling several times. Squawk A bird call sounded, startling the entire exploration team to look up. In the sky, two giant birds were fighting. Even from a distance, their size was palpable. Huge! The wingspan was at least four meters! COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 479 - 479: Another Fire Element Elemental Talent Holder Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Another Fire Element Elemental Talent Holder ` Oh my god! Look at the size of that bird! The host exclaimed, as the camera crew hastily turned their lenses toward it. His live stream was bombarded with comments: Is that a mutant animal? The animal world has been quite restless lately. ... Do you still remember the Huashan Lion King? Is my Yangtze Giant Python insignificant? The revival of spiritual energy is upon us! Could it be that Yang Guo is living in seclusion in the Amazon Rainforest? Under the gaze of the exploration team, two gigantic birds were locked in a fierce battle in the sky, feathers scattering now and then. They chased each other around, and before long, they disappeared from the explorers view. A minute later. Chu Ge and his companions witnessed the sky battle between the two giant birds. They were all shocked. Definitely Survivors! That being the case, there might be mammalian Survivors in the Amazon Rainforest. If so, a group of mammalian Survivors battling here could easily trample a bunch of insect Survivors to death. But on second thought, he felt he was overthinking it. As humans, sometimes they struggled even to step on a cockroach, let alone insects with Survival Skills. Chu Ge continued to fly, no longer paying attention to the battle in the sky. After a while of flying, Chu Ge then saw another insect Survivor. It was a leech. Located at the edge of a small stream, writhing in the mud. It was wrapping around a snail, its body burning with green flames, clearly a Survivor. This was Chu Ges first encounter with another Survivor who could burn with flames. And the color of the flame was different from his Raging Flame Separation. Observing its intensity, it was no less fierce than Chu Ges own flames. Enduring the high temperature scorching, steam emerged from within the snails shell, and one could vaguely see the snail trying to peek out. As soon as it showed itself, death would be waiting for it. Chu Ge shook his head slightly, not intending to interfere with the Green Flame Leech. The other members of the Suicide Group also noticed this scene. Local Snake flew mid-air, clicking his tongue in wonder: Another fire element Talent Holder His tone was full of envy. As Chu Ge was about to leave, he suddenly noticed something in the stream approaching the leech. A crab! The size of a palm, its claws were huge, as if wielding double hammers, with quite a fast Speed. Do crabs count as insects? Chu Ge thought in surprise. If they do, then thats way too buglike! On second thought, if scorpions could squeeze into the Insect Arena, perhaps crabs might as well. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Maybe this crab came from another arena. The crab was getting closer and closer to the leech. The leech seemed to sense something and suddenly looked up around. The crab then stopped and hid within the mud. After a while. The snail could not hold on any longer and tried to crawl out. The leech immediately stuck to it, melting the snails soft body. Chu Ge and his companions found the sight rather disgusting. Just at that moment! The crab made its move! It charged like lightning, clamping onto the leech with a pincer. With a snap, the leech was cut in two, the green flame scalding the crab as it flailed its claws wildly. Clean and efficient! By the streamside, Gu Tianjiao and others, who were preparing to climb a tree, were all stunned by the stunning display. This guy is strong! Crabs are formidable. Crabs arent afraid of fire; it takes a while to cook them with fire. Isnt that stating the obvious? Strange, dont they have teammates? ` The crowd was abuzz with discussion. Two earthworms followed behind. Climbing the tree was a bit slow for the earthworms, but at least they were making it up. Xiao Hero and Arno were in a tough spot. Before, they had been the teams top scorers, but now they had become a burden. We shouldnt mock Local Snake so easily in the future; being an earthworm really feels bitter, Arno sighed. He looked up and saw the rhinoceros beetle Local Snake joyfully flying about in the air, feeling not jealousy but an inexplicable sense of comfort. The group continued to climb the tree. They wanted to cross the brook by moving among the branches. If they went into the brook, it would be too dangerous. Be careful, theres a lizard up there! Xiao Poor Thing warned, and everyone looked up to see a green lizard perched motionless on the second branch, blending in perfectly with the leaves like a wood carving. A shiver went through the crowd. Had it not been for Xiao Poor Things warning, they might have overlooked it. What do we do? Its hard to get past, Daddys Silhouette said nervously. The others fell silent. Chu Ge, Local Snake, and An Xiuluo noticed their teammates predicament. To ordinary people, a green lizard is just a little lizard, but to them, it was an absolute giant beast. Even if Chu Ge tried to lure it, he could likely get caught by its tongue and end up directly in its belly. It was too risky to take such chances recklessly. What should they do now? First, lets confirm if that guy is a Survivor, Chu Ge whispered. He turned towards Local Snake. Local Snake was frightened by his gaze, saying cautiously, Boss, youre not thinking of Chu Ge nodded and said, You have horns on your head, maybe it will get stuck in its mouth, and after blocking its tongue, well make our move. Local Snake trembled all over. Wasnt this a suicide mission? Local Snake looked at his teammates in the trees, all of them gazing at him with hopeful eyes. He clenched his teeth and immediately flew towards the lizard. I might as well die! Its not like I havent been eaten before! Local Snake psyched himself up internally. Seeing Local Snake attack, the green lizard suddenly opened its mouth, its tongue stuck to Local Snake and quickly pulled him into its maw. The scene was strikingly similar to a frog eating an insect. Fortunately, Local Snake was large enough, and the green lizards mouth wasnt quite big enough. Just as Chu Ge had planned, Local Snake got stuck in the lizards mouth. Chu Ge immediately sprang into action. He was engulfed in Raging Flame Separating Fire, like a fiery bead hurtling toward the green lizard. The green lizard, startled, immediately leapt away. However. It didnt let go and still clamped onto Local Snake. Damn it! Let go of me, your daddy! Local Snake cursed furiously, only to feel himself moving an inch closer to the lizards throat. He struggled furiously out of fright. The horns on his head pierced the green lizards mouth, prompting the lizard to spit him out. Local Snake was covered in the green lizards saliva, which was sticky, and he couldnt fly smoothly with his wings open. Ultimately, he crashed into a pile of fallen leaves. The green lizard then fled, vanishing without a trace. Chu Ge looked at Local Snake and shouted, Hurry up and fly! There were too many fallen leaves on the ground, definitely hiding numerous predators. Upon hearing this, Local Snake shakily took to the air. Whoosh A dark shadow leaped from the pile of leaves; it was a black cobra that lunged at Local Snake with its mouth wide open. Scared out of his wits, Local Snake immediately sped up, narrowly avoiding the deadly strike. Chu Ge was also frightened. To them, insects, a cobra was as immense as the Great Wall. Can you imagine the Great Wall taking flight? Hurry over! Gu Tianjiao ordered, then led the team climbing up the branches and moving through the gaps between them. Eventually, everyone crossed the brook with more luck than assurance. Xiao Poor Thing exclaimed, That was thrilling; I feel like were not competing, but adventuring. General Lie Hao laughed and said, Dont say that, its actually quite fun, like playing a team-based game. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 480 - 480: Targeting Unconventional Survival Materials Chapter 480: Chapter 480: Targeting Unconventional Survival Materials After crossing the creek, Chu Ge and the others continued to wander aimlessly. Meeting a Survivor would be ideal, but if not, they would look for unconventional survival materials. Unconventional survival materials can be even more precious than Survival Points. Although Chu Ge didnt need them for the moment, he hoped that every team member could have Survival Talent. As they moved through the forest, Chu Ge looked around. The Amazon Rainforest had an incredibly rich variety of species, and Chu Ge even saw many unfamiliar creatures, which filled him with wonder. ... Nature is truly miraculous. Chu Ge felt that the Amazon Rainforest was a treasure trove on Earth, highly suitable for the survival of wildlife. Of course, it also harbored many dangers. That humans had managed to preserve this primeval area was already commendable. If any other species became populous, they would definitely sweep across all lands and no weeds would grow. For example, locusts, bullfrogs, mice, etc. Theres a fight ahead. The voice of Chi Lian floated down from above. Chu Ge looked up and after a while, he spotted the fight. It was two ants dueling. The ants were tiny, located on the trunk of a tree. They moved so fast that they were hard to spot. Chu Ge slowly flew over, hoping to seize any opportunity to scavenge. He carefully searched the surroundings, but did not find any other insects. No, thats not right! There was another one! Hanging upside down below a branch above was a spider the size of a grain of rice. So small, it was unlikely to be a Survivor. Even if it were, it wouldnt pose a threat to Chu Ge. Local Snake also showed interest and called out, Ill go first! Having said that, he flapped his wings and swiftly flew away. The two ants seemed oblivious to his approach, continuing their fight. Whoosh Just then, a massive flying insect rushed over. It was a Heavenly Beetle. The Heavenly Beetle looked fierce, like some kind of demon or ghost. Local Snake noticed its approach and quickly retreated in alarm. Chu Ge noticed that the Heavenly Beetle was as big as the palm of a hand, looking quite intimidating. Even if he used Raging Flame Separation, he felt it would hardly harm the Heavenly Beetle. Cant deal with it, cant deal with it Chu Ge shook his head and left with Local Snake. Fortunately, the Heavenly Beetle was not the ally of the two ants, but attacked them directly. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Xiao Hero, and others became tense, fearing they might be discovered by the Heavenly Beetle. Suddenly, a swarm of insects emerged from the tree where the ants were fighting. Some came from behind the tree, others from holes, moving to support the two ants. The Heavenly Beetle grasped one ant and swallowed it whole. The other ant suddenly inflated, growing several times in size, and sharp spikes emerged from its body. Chu Ge turned his head and witnessed this scene. What kind of ability is that? Chu Ge was shocked, as it was the first time he had seen such a Survival Skill. After the ant inflated, it didnt become spherical, but its whole body swelled substantially. Lets leave quickly, urged Local Snake, clearly frightened. The other members in the tree also made a quick getaway. The Heavenly Beetles attention was on the ant and its companions, oblivious to the Suicide Group shifting away. Soon, everyone had left the area. After a while. They rested in a thicket of trees. Overhead, a pile of rocks provided cover, ensuring no large animals could crush them with a single step. Lets search for unconventional survival materials next. Ive caught a special scent, Xiao Poor Thing suggested. It seemed that fighting enemies wasnt their forte. Chu Ge nodded and said, I was thinking the same thing. Then you lead the way. They started to discuss the teams formation for what lay ahead. Upon reflection, for them, any formation had become irrelevant. Theyre all too small! Sasha Sasha Sasha Grass behind Great General Lie Hao began to shake, as if something were burrowing in. Everyone became alert and started to retreat towards another exit. Suddenly, an enormous toad leaped out. In front of it, everyone appeared as dwarfs. Run! Chu Ge immediately shouted, and then he set off Raging Flame Separating Fire, blocking the toad. The toad suddenly stuck out its tongue, but it recoiled back upon touching Chu Ge. It seemed to be frightened and quickly fled. Chu Ge let out a sigh of relief. The others had already fled the thicket, and Chu Ge could only follow them. Even though the toad had fled, they couldnt stay there now; it was too dangerous. Soon, Chu Ge reunited with his teammates. They began searching for unconventional survival materials. Xiao Poor Thing chased after that special scent, with the others closely following. They now started advancing as a team. Based on the previous situation, as long as it was an insect, it would encounter attacks. If they were all together, perhaps they could scare off the enemy with their numbers. On their way, the team formed a single file, and indeed, the insects they came across were scared away and fled immediately. Ten minutes later. Xiao Poor Thing suddenly stopped. Gu Tianjiao asked, Whats wrong? Xiao Poor Thing whispered in reply, There are snakes ahead! Everyone was startled, and looking carefully, they saw a snake resembling a vine coiled around the trunk of a large tree ahead. For the insects, it was simply a Giant Python. The snakes head was hanging down, half a meter from the ground, and with the snakes reaction speed, it could strike to the ground in the blink of an eye. The Suicide Group was frightened. From the perspective of insects, it was truly terrifying, much too large. Lets go around. Chu Ge spoke up, not understanding why Xiao Poor Thing was hesitating. Xiao Poor Thing said with a trembling voice, There are others in different directions. Upon hearing this, everyones heart skipped a beat. They all began to look around cautiously. Looking carefully, there were snakes on every tree, disguised as vines. Even Chu Ge felt his scalp tingle after seeing it clearly. What kind of place was this? A snake forest? This was just too horrific! Chu Ge hesitated, unsure whether to retreat. He looked back. He discovered that a large number of toads were coming close on the path they had come from. To be precise, toads of various colors, like an army, sweeping through plants and flowers. Could it be that there truly is unconventional survival material nearby? Chu Ge thought hesitantly. With so many creatures much larger than themselves, how could they possibly obtain unconventional survival materials? Let alone fight for it, surviving was difficult enough. Climb the tree! Chu Ge spoke up, then he was the first to set off Raging Flame Separating Fire and flew towards the nearest tree. He stuck to the bark, trying to set the tree on fire. But most of the trees in the Amazon Rainforest were wet and hard to ignite. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fortunately, some parts were already dry, and Chu Ges main goal was to drive away the snake on this tree. However, he hadnt seen the snake yet for the time being. The others followed suit, climbing up the trees. Soon, Chu Ge found the snake. It was coiled on a horizontal branch covered in vines. What on earth is going on here? Daddys Silhouette anxiously asked. Earthworm Xiao Yingxiong speculated, There must be unconventional survival materials nearby, probably just blooming, attracting a lot of creatures to come closer. It shouldnt be a coincidence; perhaps its because the unconventional survival materials are blooming that Survival Arena has chosen this place. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 481 - 481 Bizarre Slaughter Chapter 481: Chapter 481 Bizarre Slaughter What should we do now? Were caught between a rock and a hard place, General Lie Hao asked, trembling. The toad army had already swept across the grassland below, and if they went down now, they would likely be devoured completely. Chu Ge floated in midair, pondering a countermeasure. There were snakes above and toads below, indeed a dilemma. Lets wait for a bit and play it by ear, Chu Ge said after some thought. Nobody else had any better ideas at the moment. ... The speed of the toad army was fast, just like rushing to a market. Caw A birds call sounded in the sky, causing everyone to look up. A giant bird swept past quickly. Due to the speed, it was impossible to see exactly what species it was. For Chu Ge and the others, its enormity blocked out the sun, making it feel like the sky had darkened for an instant. Whats that? A Wind God Winged Dragon? Arno muttered, his tone full of envy. He never desired size so much. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once he returned, he was determined to find a way to make his honey badger body grow larger. Just like Chu Ge, exchange for growth genes. A few more minutes passed. The toad army had completely vanished. Even the vine snakes in the trees departed, slithering in the direction the toad army had gone. Should we go take a look too? Xiao Ming asked, sounding very curious. Xiao Poor Thing spoke up, That smell is getting stronger, it must really be blooming. Chu Ge pondered and said, Lets go take a look, maybe we can pick up some leftovers? The substance that could attract so many creatures must be extraordinary. After the snakes in the trees had left at a distance, Chu Ge also led his team into action. An Xiuluo and Local Snake flew ahead to scout. The two earthworms were at the rear of the team, twisting their heads from time to time to guard against anyone sneaking up from behind. The Amazon Rainforest was dense with trees, the branches of each connecting to the others, making it convenient for members of the Suicide Group to advance. They advanced a certain distance. Suddenly, Chu Ge noticed several toad corpses lying on the grass ahead with no visible wounds, as if they had been knocked out. Could it be poison? Chu Ge frowned and became vigilant. He immediately stopped. Gu Tianjiao spoke, Theres no poisonous gas, dont worry. Hearing this, Chu Ge resumed moving forward and asked, If theres no poison, then whats the deal with these toad corpses? Gu Tianjiaos voice followed, They might have encountered a poisonous substance, leading to death by physical contact. Chu Ge looked more closely. He discovered that indeed there were a few mushrooms next to the toad corpses. These mushrooms looked similar to enoki mushrooms, only darker in color. Everyone be careful, especially with the plants in the trees, especially the mushrooms, Chu Ge called back to the group. The crowd responded in unison. A while later. [Suicide] member An Xiuluo has been hunted by an enemy! A cold female voice suddenly rose, startling everyone into anxiety. Local Snake and An Xiuluo had already moved far from them and were momentarily out of sight. Theres definitely a danger ahead, shall we retreat? Its only the first day, no need to risk so much, General Lie Hao suggested. He was very afraid, not knowing what kind of danger lay ahead. Chu Ge contemplated and said, You all wait here, Im going to find Local Snake! One shouldnt abandon teammates due to unknown dangers, unless it was truly beyond rescue. Just as he was about to act, a rhinoceros beetle flew back. Who else could it be if not Local Snake? Its too crazy, lets get out of here! Local Snake called out, his tone filled with panic. He flew and stopped in front of Chu Ge. What on earth is going on? Chu Ge asked. Local Snake hastily replied, All the creatures ahead are fighting, including the Survivors. Not just insect Survivors, but also animal Survivors. An Xiuluo was killed by a Cheetah! Killed by a Cheetah? Chu Ge was speechless. That was such a frustrating way to die! Yet since its so dangerous, its best to cut and run! Everyone, follow me and get out of here! Chu Ge shouted, making sure everyone could hear him. The team immediately headed in a different direction. Night fell. With nighttime came the animation of countless insects. Especially those that couldnt fly. Chu Ge and the others settled on a tree trunk, huddling together. Xiao Hero and Arno were hanging upside down from the tree trunk to avoid enemies sneaking up from below. It feels like there are Survivors everywhere, Xiao Ming sighed. He really wanted to go on a rampage, but sadly, as an ant, he was no match for anyone. Chi Lian laughed, Lets just treat this as an adventurous trip, yeah, team building. The others were in good spirits, too. Chu Ge, however, was thinking about unconventional survival materials. What? You want to eat unconventional survival materials again? Not afraid of getting too full? Being able to have two talents at the same time, you are already very lucky! Gu Tianjiao approached Chu Ge and said with a smile. Chu Ge shook his head, Im not thinking of eating it myself, I want to help you guys look for it. It is said that almost all Survivors in the Five Stars Coliseum possess Survival Talents. Because the Five Stars Coliseum is so strong, many Survivors have been stuck at Four Stars for two or three years, reluctant to Level Up. Lets leave it to fate. Maybe on the last day, it will be easier to obtain, Gu Tianjiao smiled and said. On the first day, there are the most Survivors, not only from the Insect Arena but also other arenas Survivors are in the Amazon Rainforest. This is not a good thing. Somethings up! Xiao Hero suddenly spoke up, prompting everyone to rise and walk to the edge of the branch, looking down. Below the tree, there was a palm-sized Black Haired Spider slowly moving, aiming to climb the tree. Such a big spider, even if all of us attack it together, we might not be able to win? Retreat? Daddys Silhouette asked Chu Ge. Chu Ge replied, You all find a way to leave. No need to rush, it hasnt climbed up yet. His gaze was fixated on the Black Haired Spider. Why would that creature be moving on the ground? Its speed was like a Crab crossing a river, not accelerating unless provoked. If it was trying to hunt, that would be too clumsy. Chu Ge looked around the Black Haired Spider, only to spot a cricket hiding motionless on a leaf. Upon closer inspection, there were actually quite a few insects, all well-hidden, making it hard to distinguish who were the real insects and who were the Survivors. Gradually, the Black Haired Spider began to climb the tree. Whoosh Suddenly, the Black Haired Spider shot a spider silk upwards, rising a meter high and sticking to the tree trunk before contracting, pulling its body up. Damn! Spider-Man? Chu Ge was startled, so were the rest. With such ability, it was very likely a Survivor! This was only the first day, and Survivors would definitely have companions! They immediately began to retreat. You little guys! Dont run! I wont eat you! The Black Haired Spider spoke, his voice deep and carrying a northeastern accent. Just from his voice, one could imagine a burly mans appearance. Chu Ge turned to look back and saw the Black Haired Spider had stopped. Following suit, he stopped and asked, What do you want to say? COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 482 - 482 Tragedy Chapter 482: Chapter 482 Tragedy Brothers, what about cooperating? Its too hard for us insects to stay alive, lets go find unconventional survival materials together! The Black Haired Spider looked at Chu Ge and shouted loudly. For insects, their distance was about as far as a playground is for humans. Chu Ge did not immediately respond. Dont work with it, who knows if there are any schemes! We havent been ambushed before, which is already lucky! Arno whispered quietly, afraid that Chu Ge would agree. Chu Ge lowered his voice and said, I dont want to agree either. Im wondering, should we hunt it instead? Look closely, there doesnt seem to be any of its companions around. It clearly wants to lure us to a particular place with what it just said. ... Gu Tianjiao hesitated, Its so big, wouldnt it be difficult to kill? Chu Ge replied, Aside from its spider silk, it doesnt seem that impressive in other aspects. If it was confident it could catch up with us, it wouldnt be flapping its gums. The others gathered round, thinking he made sense. Should I try first? Local Snake asked. It was a Rhinoceros Beetle. The Black Haired Spider would probably find it not so easy to eat. No, you are too weak, Chu Ge shook his head. Local Snake felt dejected upon hearing this. Chu Ge turned back and shouted, Then come over here. The Black Haired Spider hesitated and said, You guys arent plotting against me, are you? How could we! Chu Ge replied loudly, with great conviction. The Black Haired Spider immediately began to climb upwards. Seeing how fast it climbed, Chu Ge hesitated again. This fellow is so confident, could it really be that strong? Could it be a Five Stars Survivor? The others were scared too. Shall we just slip away? Xiao Poor Thing asked cautiously. Follow your heart, run! Chu Ge laughed helplessly and then led the team to escape. The group fled quickly, even the Earthworm crawled fast. Why are you running away again? The Black Haired Spider called out urgently, increasing its speed as well. This time, Chu Ge did not answer it. Chu Ge stayed at the back of the group, and when passing the bridge made of tree branches, he ignited a Raging Flame Separation, setting the branches along the way on fire. His purpose was to cut off the enemys path. However, the Black Haired Spider could spin webs; even without the tree bridges, it could easily catch up. This guy really harbors evil intentions! Arno muttered under his breath, his tone impatient. If it were the old him, he would have turned back to fight by now. But his survival rate in the team was getting lower and lower, and he dared not take risks anymore. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. General Lie Hao looked back and chuckled, Good, it cant catch up! Although the Black Haired Spider was relentless in pursuit, the distance between them was increasing. If it went on like this, they would eventually shake off the Black Haired Spider. About five minutes passed. The Black Haired Spider was finally thrown off. The group did not stop, continuing to move forward. Survival notifications sounded from time to time, the excitement all belonged to other survivors; Chu Ge and his companions were set on lying low. Xiao Poor Thing, Gu Tianjiao, and Chi Lian, relying on their sense of smell, continued to search for unconventional survival materials. The Amazon Rainforest was vast, seemingly endless as they made their way through. For humans, it was easy to get lost in it, let alone insects. Insects were abundant at night, forcing them to stop and go frequently. Some of the insects were enormous, like monsters. Besides insects, there were various poisons too. Chu Ge noticed that animals were becoming rarer, probably hunted down by survivors. Better to kill wrongly than to miss an enemy. This was the principle many survivors adopted for scoring points. Survivors disguising as animals had become a common tactic. ` It was just past four in the morning. Chu Ge and the others stopped amidst some rubble, not daring to make a move, only hiding in the crevices between the stones. There was an American lion prowling up ahead. This American lion looked as formidable as an African lion, obviously not just any ordinary animal. Survivor! The American lion kept wandering around, clearly sensing something. Everyone was sweating bullets, as facing such a giant beast, they had no chance of resistance. They didnt even have the strength to fight back. An American lion could crush them all with a single step. Just then, the bushes beside them shook, and a porcupine charged out, colliding head-on with the American lion. The American lion immediately reacted, starting to fight back. The two animals began to struggle fiercely. To Chu Ge and the others, it was as if they were watching a battle between primordial gigantic beasts. The nearby stones flew about chaotically, frightening them into flattening themselves against the ground, not daring to lift their heads. Ah! General Lie Hao screamed in agony. He had been hit by a flying stone and felt as if his body was almost crushed. Fortunately, the American lion and the porcupine hadnt noticed them, engrossed in their fight. It seemed that the American lion was slightly stronger. Lets go this way, Chu Ge instructed, and then led the group to bypass the commotion. The others tread carefully, with stones being flung around like a hail of bullets. Is this what they mean by when the gods fight, mortals suffer? Xiao Poor Thing wailed, finding this random species competition unbearable. Chu Ge looked back and said, Stop talking and hurry up to see if theres any scent of unconventional survival material around here. Both of these creatures are without teammates, yet they lingered in this placethere might be unconventional survival materials nearby. At this, Xiao Poor Thing immediately perked up. The others also thought it was possible. The American lion before clearly had been looking for something, and the porcupine arrived too quickly, not even calling for its teammates, which probably meant they were both attracted by the same thing. A few minutes later, they were safe, though still not far from the American lion and the porcupine. They suddenly found a corpse behind some underbrush. Eh? Chu Ge let out a surprised sound, and the others were startled as well. It was a human corpse! The person had a backpack on, still clenching a camera in their hand, their neck bitten off with bone protruding, the blood already dry, creating a shocking sight. Why would someone come here? Gu Tianjiao wondered. Judging by the clothes, the death was recent, likely within the past couple of dayssince the garments werent filthy. Coming to the Amazon Rainforest at the start of the Survival Competition. Could it be a coincidence? Who cares? Were not here to protect world peace, Arno shook his head, now just wanting to quickly find the unconventional survival materials. Without the Survival Talent, hed fall further behind Chu Ge. Without the Survival Talent, theres no place for him in the Five Stars Coliseum. In the Four Stars Arena, there might be a few passive star upgrading weaklings, but in the Five Stars Coliseum, everyone is a master, battle-hardened. The group passed by the corpse. Chu Ge noticed the persons eyes were bloodshot, like blood orbs, rather terrifying. What kind of death is this? Could the beast that attacked them be poisonous? Chu Ge wondered in surprise, thinking that if this was the case, then it likely involved an encounter with a Survivor. They continued onward. Twenty meters later, they saw another human corpse. The manner of death was the same, with the neck bitten off and eyes bloodshot. In the darkness, it was like something out of a horror film. Their mood heavy, they moved on. ` COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 483 - 483: Bomb Man Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Bomb Man After half an hour of walking, Chu Ge and the others discovered five bodies with the same manner of death along the way. It looked like they were an adventure team. Possibly here to shoot a documentary. Chu Ge had already encountered ruthlessly violent survivors before. Can murder really become addictive? General Lie Hao muttered. He didnt understand those survivors. ... Was there any sense in killing innocent people? Gu Tianjiao joined the conversation, Who knows, maybe the truth is not as cruel as we think, and we cant manage that much anyways. Xiao Ming spoke up, There indeed are some who are crazed and heartless. Having spent much time in the Four Stars Arena, he had seen even more brutal scenes than these. Suddenly, Chu Ge remembered the strange incident encountered while searching for Big Hair in Africa. A countless number of black crows attacking a small town. The catastrophe left untold dead and injured, and yet, there was no reporting of it. Could this also be the malicious predation of survivors? Apart from survivors, could there be other mysterious presences? The natural world was full of strange legends. The team continued to advance. Gradually, the sky brightened. The group stopped under a tree to rest, remaining vigilant in all directions, including above, to avoid an enemy attacking from the sky. The early morning mist shrouded the Amazon Rainforest, and the air was fresh. Chu Ge felt no sleepiness, his senses picking up a strange fragrance. It was very much like the scent of incense candles. Could it be unconventional survival material? Arno asked excitedly. Daddys Silhouette warned, It might be an enemys hunting method. Theres not that much unconventional survival material around. Even if the Amazon Rainforest does have some, the forest is too vast; surely, its scattered in different corners. A night had passed, and Chu Ge and others probably hadnt even walked a kilometer. Its unlikely that two unconventional survival materials would appear within a few kilometers of each other. Theres an enemy. Xiao Hero suddenly said, and Chu Ge glanced over to see a mantis jumping out from the shrubbery in the distance. This was a green mantis, with broken wings, but its blades were still sharp. It charged rapidly towards Chu Ge and his companions. General Lie Hao immediately rushed out. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Ming, Chi Lian, and Daddys Silhouette, the three ants, also charged into the fray. Chu Ge and the others continued to hold their position, waiting for the green mantis to be slaughtered. The green mantis was not large; the members of the Suicide Group could still hunt it down. General Lie Hao collided head-on with the green mantis, his centipede form quickly wrapping around the mantis. The two insects grappled with each other, rolling across the grass. Ive got an enemy on my side too! Xiao Hero suddenly exclaimed, prompting the rest to turn their heads in surprise. They saw a lizard as big as a gecko swiftly descending the nearby tree, tilting its head and staring intently at Chu Ge and his companions. Chu Ge immediately ignited the Raging Flame Separation, readying for combat. The Raging Flame Separation was a strain on his physical strength, while the Soul-Confusing Roar drained his spirit. Chu Ge had already contemplated using the Raging Flame Separation repeatedly. Local Snake became excited. He took the lead and charged forward. The little lizard was quick; the moment it touched the ground, it leaped again, nimbly evading Local Snakes pounce. So fast? Local Snake landed on the ground, inwardly startled. The little lizard did not turn to attack him but instead continued towards Chu Ge and the others. Has this guy gone mad? Xiao Poor Thing commented, since it seemed the little lizard should first take down Local Snake instead of facing multiple adversaries. Chu Ge hesitated, There might be a trick to it. He watched the little lizard cautiously, prepared for any sudden acceleration. Could it have a special elemental survival talent? Chu Ge wondered in surprise whether it was fire or electricity that gave a survivor the fearless courage to surge forward. Everyone readied for battle. Local Snake immediately turned to chase after the little lizard. The little lizard was the first to collide with Xiao Hero, with Arno quickly entangling it by his side. Bound by the two earthworms, the little lizard immediately became immobilized. Thats it? Arno said disdainfully. Way too weak! Despite being so weak, it put on an air as if it was taking on an entire army. Why bother? Boom All of a sudden, the little lizard exploded. [Suicide Group] member Xiao Hero has been hunted by the enemy! [Suicide Group] member Arno has been hunted by the enemy! Two consecutive notification sounds caused the others to freeze. What the hell? Everyone was stunned. Boom A green praying mantis not far away also exploded. [Suicide Group] member General Lie Hao has been hunted by the enemy! [Suicide Group] member Daddys Silhouette has been hunted by the enemy! Another two notification sounds echoed. Xiao Ming and Chi Lian were blown away but were not completely dead yet. Just like that, the Suicide Group lost nearly half of its members. The remaining Chu Ge, Xiao Poor Thing, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Ming, Chi Lian, and Local Snake were all bewildered. What the heck is this? Is that guy made of gas? Double gas? Xiao Poor Thing cursed. Chu Ge was speechless. Everything happened too suddenly. Another insect jumped out from the distance; it was a Rat Woman, not much larger than an ant. It headed straight towards Chu Ge and the others. Run! Chu Ge immediately shouted, turning to flee with the others following closely behind. It is not the enemys strength we fear, but their willingness to die with us! What kind of team is this? Theyre too ruthless, right? Local Snake yelled in terror; it was his first time witnessing such a Survival Competition. It must be the [Bomb Man] team, Chi Lian replied. This team already has fourteen people. Their way of fighting is to explode, leaving one to three people to ensure the team completes the mission. Thats why they typically dont earn many Survival Points, but their stability is a win. [Bomb Man]? Chu Ge cursed inwardly. Why would the Survival Arena have such aberrations? Theyve been around for a long time, but their individual combat strength isnt strong, so theyre not on the list, Xiao Ming added with a tone full of anger. He had a leg blown off and was naturally furious. Fortunately, the Rat Woman wasnt that fast, and after a few minutes, they completely lost her. They came to a stop on a tree trunk and began to rest. Theres all sorts of people; we need to be more careful from now on. We cant afford to be wiped out, Gu Tianjiao sighed. This encounter had suddenly increased the pressure on the Suicide Group. They could no longer remain at ease. Rest for an hour, then we continue searching for unconventional survival materials, Chu Ge pondered aloud. In the following hour, they didnt move an inch, recovering their Physical Strength, thankfully without encountering any dangers. They continued on their way. Xiao Poor Thing and Gu Tianjiao led the way, following the trail of those peculiar smells. A strange fragrance lingered throughout the area, the sources direction indiscernible. Roar A roar came from the depths of the rainforest, startling many birds into flight. Upon hearing it, Chu Ge and the others didnt panic. The threat posed by animals wasnt significant to them. Animals targeted other animals; it was rare for them to go after the insects they encountered along the way. Wait, look down below! Xiao Poor Thing suddenly said, prompting the others to look down. Beneath them was a meadow covered in fallen leaves, devoid of large animals. Wait a minute! A sharp tug seized Chu Ges heart. The fallen leaves on the meadow undulated like waves, eerily strange. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 484 - 484: Gathering for the Treasure Hunt Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Gathering for the Treasure Hunt An ant army below? Xiao Poor Thing asked, her scalp tingling at the sight of the ground covered in fallen leaves rippling like waves. It was hard to imagine how many ants were marching underneath. Everyone, pay more attention, Chu Ge said. Spread out and avoid letting the ants crawl up. Though ants are small, if they amass into an army of a few hundred million, they could devour a fierce animal down to its bare bones in a matter of tens of seconds. Chu Ge, Xiao Poor Thing, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Ming, Chi Lian, and Local Snakeonly six of them remained; they had to be careful. If those ants climbed the trees, they would likely lose a few more people. ... Currently, only Chu Ge and Local Snake could fly. Lets climb up a bit to avoid being spotted, Gu Tianjiao suggested. If one of the ants is a Survivor, and it gets separated, it could lead an entire army to follow. Gu Tianjiao spoke up, proposing that everyone stay away from the ground. No one objected, and they all climbed up. They spread out, positioning themselves on different sides of the tree trunks. It wasnt long before the ant army emerged from under the piles of leavesall of them red ants, looking like a spill of fresh blood. The sight was terrifying, making onlookers scalps tingle with horror. This was especially true for Chu Ge and the others, who had taken the form of insects. What would it feel like to face an army of hundreds of million from the Human Race? The shock was indescribable. Why are there so many ants? Local Snake yelled in a panic. Even though he could fly, the sight of the massive ant army below still frightened him. Some ants are climbing the trees! Chi Lian suddenly shouted. Everyone turned their heads to look. They saw a red ant climbing up the bark. Where there was a first, there was a second. A third. A fourth. More and more! Panicked, they all started to flee. They quickly reached a branch and, moving through the connections between the branches, they reached a neighboring large tree. Fortunately, the ants werent too fast, and they certainly couldnt keep up with them. A few minutes later, the ant army had gone. Chu Ge and the others stopped on a branch and took a deep breath. Quick, look below! Xiao Poor Thing suddenly said, and everyone followed her gaze. They saw next to a large tree below, a skeleton lay. It seemed to be a tiger or a lion, a veritable mountain of bones stripped of all flesh. Such a large feline must have been a Survivor. There are no felines this big in the Amazon Rainforest. Truly savage, Gu Tianjiao remarked. Though ants are tiny, gathered together, they represent a terrifying force. In this, they are quite similar to humans. Chu Ge chuckled, Perhaps this is also one of the tests of survival. Xiao Poor Thing murmured, Could these ants be attracted to some unconventional survival substance? She felt it was very possible. The speed of the ant army was too fast; they must have sensed danger or been attracted by something. They wouldnt be moving so rapidly without reason. Who knows, Chu Ge said, shaking his head. Even if thats the case, we cant go in that direction. After resting for a while, they continued on their way, heading away from the direction the ant army had come from. There were far fewer survival hints today than yesterday, which gave them a feeling of relative peace. Without other survival hints, they were not as anxious. Hearing that other Survival Teams were going on killing sprees, even if they were rational, it would still affect them emotionally. A bee suddenly flew past. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Extra, extra! Unconventional survival substances detected to the east, a large area of unconventional survival substances! Upon hearing this, Chu Ge and others couldnt help but be speechless. Was this guy playing the role of a newspaper vendor? Gu Tianjiao asked, Should we go take a look? Local Snake hesitated, Could it be a trap? Chu Ge pondered. Even if it were a trap, being cautious should be fine. If there really was a large amount of unconventional survival materials, it was an opportunity that couldnt be missed! Deciding this, Chu Ge said, Lets check it out! He immediately led the team to follow up. The bee flew around everywhere, shouting as it went, attracting the Survivors to chase after it. Before long, Chu Ge saw other Survivors figures. They were all insects of varying sizes, moving forward on different trees, with almost no one daring to proceed on the ground. The dangers on the ground were much greater than those in the trees. In addition to guarding against other Survivors, they also had to beware of other animals and poisonous insects. Could it be true? Xiao Ming muttered. Chi Lian said, Ive heard of such things. Theres a team that, once they discover unconventional survival materials, they will inform all the Survivors in the Survival Arena to go and scramble for it, but they themselves wont make a move. Xiao Poor Thing asked in surprise, Why is that? Chi Lian shook his head, Im not sure either. Its precisely because of this that the team is very mysterious and their purpose is unfathomable. The Survival Arena really did have all sorts of strange people. They continued to move forward. An hour later. They finally reached their destination. An open space appeared in the forest ahead. The space was covered with colorful plants, some of which were even emitting a glow. Chu Ge and the others stopped in the trees, not daring to approach carelessly. Not just them, but other Survivors as well. Amid those plants lurked over a dozen poisonous snakesvipers, cobras, mambas, and others. Some species shouldnt even be in this area. At the edge of the plants, there was also a terrifying reticulated python. They raised their heads to look around, constantly flicking their tongues, their eyes so cold. Why are there so many snakes? The Disaster of the Rampant Python? Xiao Poor Thing complained. The Disaster of the Rampant Python was because of a certain flower that there were so many giant pythons. Wait a minute. That movies plot seemed to be set in the Amazon Rainforest Keep watching, dont make any rash moves, Chu Ge whispered. Chi Lian and Xiao Ming were on guard behind them to prevent enemies from attacking them by surprise. More and more Survivors arrived, on the trees surrounding the clearing. The tree that Chu Ge and his people were on was being eyed by another team. But this team didnt directly clash with Chu Ge and his team; instead, they chose to lurk on a branch below. Everyone who had come here was for the unconventional survival materialsthe Survival Points were secondary. Time ticked by, second by second. Suddenly, a praying mantis couldnt hold back and flew over. Its speed was very fast, heading toward an area with fewer poisonous snakes. Seeing this, another dozen or so flying insects rushed over, willing to take the risk. The snake pack seemed to sense something, all of them reared up, surveying in all directions, making the scene even more terrifying. As the Survivors approached the plants, the snakes went berserk, frantically chasing and killing the Survivors, sending them fleeing in panic. More and more Survivors rushed over. They were planning to seize the chaos to claim their treasure! What about us? Local Snake asked excitedly. Chu Ges eyes flickered, and he said, Wait a little longer, its too dangerous right now. So much unconventional survival materials couldnt possibly be snatched up directly. Suddenly, Gu Tianjiao said, There are other animal Survivors approaching. Chu Ge turned his head to look and saw a group of animals coming slowly from the west, led by a silverback gorilla. With this group composition, it was obviously a Survival Team! COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 485 - 485: Begin the Operation! Chapter 485: Chapter 485: Begin the Operation! A group of animals charged through, causing the insects to scatter in fear, not daring to compete with them for resources. Drive those snakes away first! The leading silverback gorilla shouted excitedly. So much non-traditional survival material, what a haul! The other survivors were also excited, even though there were snakes in the underbrush, they were unafraid. Chu Ge counted, there were a total of eight animals, all of them large. ... Um. A single footstep could crush dozens of ladybugs. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, the survival team charged into the underbrush. The silverback gorilla grabbed a reticulated python, tearing at it with all its might, trying to rip the massive snake in two. However, after a long struggle, it failed to tear it apart, and instead it was coiled around the waist by the reticulated python. The other survivors also found themselves in perilous situations. Although the poisonous snakes were small, they were all very bold, not retreating in fear but launching attacks instead. Humans have always feared poisonous snakes. Survivors are human too. And they did not wish to die alongside the venomous snakes. The fight lasted roughly five minutes, until finally an American leopard couldnt withstand the poison anymore and fell to the ground convulsing. The silverback gorilla was unable to shake off the reticulated python and, having no other choice, had to retreat. As it retreated, the python immediately released it and continued to guard its stash of non-traditional survival materials. Soon, the entire survival team retreated, leaving behind only the corpse of an American leopard. The reticulated python slithered over and began to swallow the body. As it opened its gaping maw, Chu Ge and the others felt as if they were witnessing the abyss itself, capable of swallowing the entire universe. The python is definitely one of the most terrifying creatures in the world, without a doubt, Xiao Ming expressed, revealing his fear of snakes although he normally feared nothing. On second thought, it made sense. He had always been afraid of Chi Lian, and Chi Lian was a type of snake. They watched as the reticulated python gradually swallowed the American leopard. Even after feeding, the python showed no intention of leaving, which made the other insect survivors very anxious. This beast has become demonically clever, someone muttered. What do we do? The other snakes are not easy to deal with either. These creatures absorb the scent of non-traditional survival materials every day. Their reaction speed is too fast! Lets wait a little longer. Maybe some other animal will come and shake things up. We can take action during the chaos. We can only wait now, everyone be quiet! Insect survivors from every direction whispered among themselves. It didnt take long for all the survivors to go silent again. Chu Ge observed carefully, counting about at least one hundred and thirty insect survivors. There was even more non-traditional survival material; enough to share. Another hour passed. An impatient beetle charged forward. As it flew, all the snakes turned their heads to look at it. So sharp! That was too fast! Chu Ge inwardly exclaimed in shock. Did these snakes have sensors on them or something? With one leading the charge, other restless insect survivors also rushed out. Everyone wanted to seize the opportunity amidst the confusion. Chu Ge and his group still did not move. Under their watch, several insects were bitten by the swarm of snakes, but many managed to dive into the underbrush, frantically nibbling on the flower petals and leaves. These plants were the non-traditional survival materials, and for the insects, it was best to eat there on the spot as taking them away was impossible. The snakes darted wildly through the flora, like mountain ranges turning the rivers and seas upside down in a grand display. Countless bits of grass and petals flew into the air. The reticulated python also began to move; its huge body could knock many insects away with a single flick. Should I give it a try? Xiao Ming asked, tempted by the success of other survivors. Chu Ges eyes flickered as he said, Be careful, and try to avoid it if possible. With these words, Xiao Ming, Chi Lian, Gu Tianjiao, and Local Snake all rushed out. Xiao Poor Thing did not move. Chu Ge asked, Why arent you going? Xiao Poor Thing had previously consumed non-standard survival substance with Chu Ge in Amazon Rainforest 01. Chu Ge obtained Soul-Confusing Roar, but Xiao Poor Thing only enhanced her physical fitness. Xiao Poor Thing also lacked survival talent. This was the best opportunity for the team to acquire survival talents and should not be missed. Xiao Poor Thing hesitated and said, I feel there will be other opportunities; this isnt the best one. Reason told her that these flowers and grasses could not possibly nurture too many survival talents, otherwise it would be too easy. Non-standard survival substances could not only lead to the birth of survival talents but also be fatal poisons. Chu Ge did not insist. He already had two survival talents and did not want to compete for more, choosing instead to stay back and ensure the survival mission of the team. Soon, all the team members had flown into the flowers and grass, disappearing from sight. Chu Ge was sweating bullets for them. If they all died here, Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing would really only have hiding and skulking ahead of them. That was not a good thing. More and more insects flew toward the flowers and grass, making the scene even more chaotic. Besides the survival teams lurking nearby, a continuous stream of survivors was rushing over from the depths of the forest. Even real insects were among them. For some reason, Chu Ge had a bad feeling. If insects could be attracted too then He thought of the ant army he had encountered and couldnt help but shudder. Boss, do you hear anything? Xiao Poor Thing suddenly said. Chu Ge asked, What sound? A rustling sound; I cant quite explain it, muttered Xiao Poor Thing. Upon hearing this, Chu Ge immediately spread his wings and took to the air. He scanned in all directions. After one rotation, his heart lurched. Damn it! Just what he was worried about was happening! He saw the distant grass looking like shimmering waves, with leaves trembling, clearly something was moving beneath them. Chu Ge knew without thinking that it was an ant army. He turned his head towards the chaotic flower area and shouted, The ant army is coming! There are hundreds of millions of red ants! Regrettably, his voice was too soft to reach the flower area. The survivors were all fighting viciously, not paying any attention to the outside. Chu Ge could only go back and warn Xiao Poor Thing, Climb up, get away from the ground! The survival team below them also noticed the ant army, but instead of climbing trees, they decided to descend and flee the area. The distance between the ant army and the flower area was closing in. The Reticulated Python seemed to sense something and chose to leave the area. Not just it, other venomous snakes did the same. In the flower and tree forest, the survivors were still unaware of the situation outside, each busy consuming the non-standard survival substances. After a while, the ant army arrived at the edge of the flower area. They did not continue forward but cooperated to try and encircle the flower area. Chu Ge and Xiao Poor Thing were desperately anxious. If they didnt come out now, they might never get the chance! It was at that moment. They saw a Spider and an Ant running out. It was Gu Tianjiao and a teammate! It wasnt clear whether it was Chi Lian or Xiao Ming. That wasnt enough! Chu Ge hoped they would all run out. Now, the loss of each teammate would cause significant damage to the team. Apart from Gu Tianjiao and her companion, other insects also began to emerge, some having eaten their fill, others sensing the danger. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 486 - 486: Everyone Succeeds Chapter 486: Chapter 486: Everyone Succeeds Chu Ge flew in the air, looking around, hoping to find his teammates. Insects scattered in all directions, some bolting from the flowers and forests only to run into the ant army and then be completely devoured, leaving no trace of their corpses. The ant army began to flood into the flowery areas. It was like a sea of blood engulfing the land, spectacular in the vision of insects. In a short while, the flowery region was completely devoured. Any insect that hadnt escaped was probably dead, even if they burrowed holes, the ant army would catch up to them. ... Survival Team Borrowing the East Wind has been eliminated! The indifferent female voice rang out. It was likely that they had died in the ant army. Chu Ge found Gu Tianjiao and told her to follow him. Xiao Poor Thing quickly rejoined them as well. Coming out with Gu Tianjiao was Chi Lian; Xiao Ming and Local Snake were nowhere to be seen. You guys retreat first, Ill come find you later! Chu Ge said urgently. He hadnt heard any survival prompts yet, which meant Xiao Ming and Local Snake werent dead. The scene was too chaotic, and since there were many insects of the same species, it was hard for Chu Ge to judge. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Chi Lian had no objections and immediately left. Chu Ge then started to search for Xiao Ming and Local Snake. Fortunately, the ants couldnt fly, otherwise Chu Ge would be in danger. After lingering for a few minutes, Chu Ge finally found Xiao Ming. He was being chased by a group of ants, but with his exceptional physical quality, he was like a tank, unstoppable. Strange, can those ants distinguish that Xiao Ming isnt one of their own? Chu Ge wondered curiously. All of them were ants; could it be they identified each other by sight? He had clearly seen that among the Red Ant army, there were quite a few Black Ants acting together, clearly unrelated to color. Chu Ge followed the direction in which Xiao Ming was fleeing. Before long, he saw Local Snake. Local Snake was entangled with two Rhinoceros Beetles; if he hadnt heard his voice, Chu Ge wouldnt have known it was him. Three Rhinoceros Beetles fighting in the air was quite a comical sight. Chu Ge immediately ignited Raging Flame Separation and turned into a spark flying towards them. When he approached, Local Snake and the two Rhinoceros Beetles all noticed him and turned to look. Local Snake was overjoyed, and the two Rhinoceros Beetles immediately backed off. My boss is here, a top ten fighter of Five Stars, youre waiting for death! Local Snake shouted, scaring the two Rhinoceros Beetles into turning around and running away. Chu Ge was speechless. When did I become a top ten of Five Stars? What a bluff! But Local Snakes adaptability was still quite impressive; at the very least, it could scare off the enemy, which was effective. I was scared to death, those two bastards wanted to rip me apart! Local Snake came to Chu Ge, cursing and swearing. Chu Ge said with no good humor, Why didnt you come out earlier? If I had given up on you, you would have died! Local Snake chuckled and said, Impossible, the boss wouldnt leave me behind, unless I abandon myself. Chu Ge shook his head. The two turned and left, rushing towards the direction where Xiao Ming had escaped. In the end, Xiao Ming managed to escape. However, his speed had slowed, and he was limping, indicating he had been seriously injured. Facing so many ant attacks, he was bound to get injured. Did you succeed? Chu Ge flew low, asking. Xiao Ming looked up and answered, We succeeded, but I dont know if we can cultivate the Survival Talent. Local Snake nodded along, also looking forward to it. It has to be fire, I wish to be engulfed in flames just like the boss, Local Snake chuckled. Every time he saw Chu Ge turn into a fireball to provide support, his excitement surged. Chu Ge said with a smile, Then I wish for your desires to come true. Local Snake fell into a daydream. Xiao Ming said gloomily, I hadnt had enough to eat yet when suddenly so many ants came and nearly scared me to death. Previously, when he heard the noise and fled the flowers and bushes, the ant army almost scared him to death, just like the Vast Ocean, boundless and endless. The group chatted as they moved forward. Half an hour later, they found Gu Tianjiao and the other two. None of them had died. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The group that had gone to seek unconventional survival substances had all been successful, but it was unclear whether they would be able to awaken their Survival Talents. I feel its going to be difficult, this round too many people successfully consumed unconventional survival substances, its not possible for everyone to succeed, right? Wouldnt Survival Talents become as common as muck? Gu Tianjiao shook her head and said. No matter what, at least they had succeeded. Chi Lian followed up and said, Indeed, maybe the real unconventional survival substance is only one of them? They chatted as they continued to move forward. In the coming period, they had to be careful. If they could avoid killing enemies, they would not kill. Only six of them were left, and they could be completely wiped out at any time. Their goal was still set on the unconventional survival substances. In the blink of an eye. Time flew by. The fourth night. The sun had just completely set. Chu Ge and the others stopped on a tree trunk, with a river several meters wide in front of them, which to them was like an ocean. We cant find any more, should we give up? Xiao Poor Thing asked. Ever since their encounter with the ant army, they had been searching for traces of unconventional survival substances. Unfortunately, they hadnt found any other distinct scents. It was as if the unconventional survival substances of the entire Amazon Rainforest had suddenly disappeared. Chu Ge replied, Lets call it quits then, there will definitely be changes in the rules on the last day, everyone get ready. Last years sea, land, and air competition was still vivid in his memory. Chu Ge had been surrounded by a group of Sea Monsters, and he still felt somewhat frightened when he thought about it. If he hadnt been so determined at that time, he would have certainly been torn to shreds. I wonder what the rules will be tomorrow, Xiao Ming said expectantly. The survival rate of the sea, land, and air competition was very low. But there was one advantage, even if you died, as long as you had consumed the unconventional survival substances, there would still be effects afterward. Local Snake and Xiao Poor Thing were spread out on either side, watching the surroundings vigilantly. Gu Tianjiao stared in one direction without turning her gaze elsewhere. Chu Ge asked, What do you see? Gu Tianjiao answered, Theres something on the other side of the river. Upon hearing this, everyone else looked over curiously. The other side of the river was pitch black, and they couldnt see anything. However, when they looked carefully, they could vaguely make out contours shifting about. It looks like some kind of feline animal, Chi Lian muttered. Chu Ge squinted at it and thought it looked like it too. It was probably a leopard. The leopard prowled in place, not leaving. Gu Tianjiao whispered, No, its probably not an animal. Not an animal? The group was surprised and observed again. Unfortunately, they couldnt make out anything clearly. About twenty minutes passed. The mysterious shadow emerged from the darkness, and everyone braced themselves, looking intently as they all widened their eyes. The shadows contour shifted from that of a leopard to a human form, its surface trembled oddly. Chu Ge finally saw what it was. Ants! Countless ants gathered together, forming a human shape. Chu Ges scalp tingled at the sight; were these ants controlled by something? COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 487 - 487: The Ultimate Task Chapter 487: Chapter 487: The Ultimate Task ` The ant-like figures across the river remained in place, and gradually, Chu Ge and the others began to hear the sparse sound of ants crawling over each other. What on earth are they doing? Local Snake muttered. Because of the ant group on the other side of the river, they dared not cross, only able to rest in the trees. Although the river was quite wide, there were always narrower spots, and the dense forests on both sides were often connected by tree branches. They were not in a hurry to leave, just very curious about the behavior of this group of ants. ... Gu Tianjiao whispered, Is it thinking? Thinking? Everyone heard this and couldnt help but get goosebumps. A group of ants thinking? Were the ants thinking, or was the person formed by the ants thinking? Either scenario was chilling. Xiao Ming spoke up, I once heard a story about a monster thats an ideational being. If it attaches to a species with lower intelligence, it can control the entire species, and insects are the preferred hosts. Such monsters like to Eat! People! Chi Lian glared at him and cursed, Are you trying to scare us on purpose? Believe it or not, Ill throw you down there? Xiao Ming chuckled and said no more. He was still very afraid of Chi Lian. Maybe this times hidden task is related to that kind of monster, just like last years Sea Monster. Perhaps tomorrow night well be up against them? Xiao Poor Thing speculated. Everyone kept staring at the ant figures while whispering among themselves. Chu Ge occasionally looked back to guard against any enemies that might appear. At such a crucial moment, survival tips were becoming scarcer, Survival Teams were few, and most didnt dare to take risks, only wanting to survive. Gu Tianjiao suddenly said, My body is starting to get cold. Getting cold? The others were puzzled. What did she mean? Possessed by a ghost? Xiao Poor Thing asked in surprise, Could it be the effect of an unconventional survival material? The others perked up at this. If Gu Tianjiao could awaken her Survival Talent, did they also have a chance? Chu Ge was also looking forward to it. The impact of a Survival Talent on ones survival ability was huge; receiving a Survival Talent could almost be described as taking off. Very likely, this feeling is very real and is intensifying by spreading to all my limbs, Gu Tianjiao pondered. This made everyone even more anticipative. About ten more minutes passed. Chi Lian also began to react, but instead of feeling cold, she felt itchy all over, which was very uncomfortable. Without hands or feet, a snake could only roll and rub against the tree trunk. It looked like it really was the effect of unconventional survival material! Chu Ge silently hoped. Roar Suddenly, a deep beastly roar came from across the river, which seemed so terrifying in the dark night. Chu Ge and the others all looked up and saw that the humanoid ant group in the forest had disappeared, and a big cat walked out, about the size of a large domestic dog. Its fur resembled that of a lion; it approached the river, cautiously looking around before lowering its head to drink. Gulp gulp A black bird flew in and landed on a nearby tree. Are you ready for the ultimate task in this land, sea, and air competition? Its going to be brutal, the Black Bird asked in a mature voice, probably of a man around thirty years old. Big Cat huffed, Whats there to prepare for? Meet the enemies head-on, and deal with problems as they come. Black Bird responded, There are too many experts in the Amazon Rainforest, along with all sorts of monsters. The creature that attacked the exploratory team earlier is said to be the precursor of a Vampire. Oh. Be cautious. A Five Stars Survivor was killed in an instant before. If we encounter them, we must fight. Are we supposed to hide? You make a good point. Chu Ge and the others could vaguely hear their conversation. ` Could they possibly know whats about to happen? Chu Ge wondered to himself. How could one understand the hidden tasks in the Survival Competition? Where did the information come from? Gu Tianjiao whispered, Those ants havent left yet. They havent left? Chu Ge narrowed his eyes as he looked out. It was too dark, and even with night vision, he couldnt see clearly where the ants were. A little while passed. Suddenly, the Big Cat roared. Whats wrong? Black Bird asked. Something is biting me; it must be a swarm of little bugs, Big Cat replied. With so many ants, be careful. Ah Whats wrong again? Why are there so many ants? They are crawling all over me! Big Cat screamed and rushed into the river. It thrashed in the water, struggling incessantly, but to no avail. The screams continued, seemingly unable to shake off the ants. Black Bird was frightened, flapping its wings to take flight. It moved closer to have a look but still couldnt make out what was happening. Chu Ge and the others felt a chill down their spines upon hearing this. What kind of pain could make someone more bombastic than a Five Stars Survivor scream like this? The feeling of being devoured by countless ants must be unbearable! A minute later. Big Cat sank to the bottom of the river, and the forest fell silent once again. The Black Bird didnt linger and quickly fled in fear. Local Snake asked curiously, Could it really have been eaten by the ants? How come jumping into the water didnt shake them off? Were those ants so ferocious? Gu Tianjiao replied, It should be. Theres something crawling onto the riverbank from the surface. Its dense and should be the ant army. Chu Ge fell into deep thought. Were these ants hunting? This was very much like feline behavior, preferring to wait for their prey. Lets rest for one more hour before we leave; this place is too dangerous. Who knows if the ants might silently approach and completely overwhelm us, Chu Ge mused. No one objected. The hour passed quickly. The group began to leave. They didnt touch the ground but moved through the trees. Local Snake flew in mid-air, glancing back at the other side of the river, where he could faintly see something dark writhing together, probably a cluster of ants. He shuddered all over, stopping himself from looking any longer. The sky gradually began to brighten. It wouldnt be long before a new day dawned. They moved forward. The group found a small burrow to rest in. The rest they had earlier wasnt enough; they needed to fully recharge for the ultimate task ahead. The burrow was small, not large enough for an ordinary persons hand to fit through. There were no ants nearby, which was reassuring. Xiao Ming and Chi Lian, both ants, entered the burrow to inspect. They found no traces of ants, nor was there the scent of formic acid nearby. Chu Ge split the team again, taking turns to sleep. Xiao Ming and Chi Lian separated; the ants were temporarily very helpful to them. Chu Ge had already identified the previous ant army as a danger, and they needed to be cautious. Chu Ge was the last to sleep, taking the first watch. Survival Team Survival Storm has reached a kill count of over five hundred! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The cold female voice rang out, inciting envy in Chu Ge. To kill hundreds in just one match was truly impressive. They probably couldnt kill so many in their usual Survival Competitions, but in the amphibious competitions, they were executing a dimensional assault. Local Snake approached Chu Ge and said, Boss, dont you think theres something odd about this burrow? COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 488 - 488: Lion and Tiger Saber-Toothed Beast Chapter 488: Chapter 488: Lion and Tiger Saber-Toothed Beast Whats not right? Chu Ge asked in surprise, becoming uneasy at Local Snakes words. Could there really be an ant hill hidden here? Local Snake answered, There isnt even one ant, nor a single insect, its too strange. Chu Ge fell into thought. What Local Snake said made sense indeed. ... After thinking, he said, You all stay here, Ill go out alone and take a look. Having said that, he turned and rushed towards the cave entrance. Local Snake wanted to call Chu Ge back, but he was too fast, and before he could speak out, Chu Ge had already dashed out. Chi Lian came from deep within the tunnel and came before Local Snake, saying, Wheres the captain? I found no danger inside, but the soil is very moist, we might be near an underground river. The boss went out to scout, Local Snake replied. Chi Lian nodded, unable to help but turn around and look towards the depths of the tunnel. Local Snake saw her concern but said nothing more. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. Where isnt dangerous now? Its always good to find a place to hide for a while. After all, they only need to hide for half a day, and prepare for battle at night. Elsewhere. Chu Ge was moving through the bushes, not going too far, but circling nearby, inspecting carefully. His goal was to find traces of other insects. If there were none at all, then this place was dangerous. There must be demons when things are abnormally strange. After several rounds, Chu Ge saw only a few dried insect corpses and no living creatures. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He felt the problem was getting bigger, and his heart filled with unease. He turned around, ready to go back and have everyone change locations. From the bushes ahead suddenly jumped out a mantis, clad in purple all over, dazzling like it was armored in the sunlights glow. It was much larger than Chu Ge, like comparing an adult with a baby. Chu Ge didnt run but walked toward it. If he ran, this creature would surely pursue relentlessly. Such a cool mantis, a Pokmon? Chu Ge wondered to himself. The purple mantis suddenly leaped towards Chu Ge, slashing with its blades. Chu Ge dodged by jumping away, narrowly avoiding the strike, then spread his wings and collided with the purple mantis head-on. His strength was great, enough to knock the purple mantis flying even without the advantage of size. The purple mantis landed and quickly sprang up, charging at Chu Ge again. A regular insect would have been scared away after being knocked down, but it dared to come back. Could it be a Survivor? As Chu Ge pondered, he rammed it again. This time, he drew on the heat within his body, igniting Raging Flame Separation all over, striking the purple mantis once more. Damn, you have Survival Talent! The purple mantis cursed, its voice trembling. It quickly turned to run. Wait! I want to ask you something! Chu Ge quickly called out to it. After flying some distance, the purple mantis turned back warily and asked, What do you want? Chu Ge asked, How long have you been here? The purple mantis replied, Almost two hours now, what about it? Did you feel something off about this area? Chu Ge pressed on. Two hours? So it saw them arrive earlier. Could there be other Survivors lurking in the shadows? Something off? You mean the absence of other native insects? Its the same everywhere, the insects have all hidden away, possibly because the next round of rules is about to be triggered, the purple mantis replied, impatient in its tone. Unexpectedly chased away by a clueless rookie! If word of this got out, how could he continue to mix in? Upon hearing this, Chu Ge couldnt help but fall into deep thought. The purple mantis snorted coldly and quickly slipped away. Chu Ge thought on the spot for a while, then hurried back. When he returned to the cave, Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Xiao Ming were still resting, while Local Snake and Chi Lian were waiting near the cave entrance. As soon as they saw Chu Ge return, they breathed a sigh of relief. Boss, hows the situation? Xiao Poor Thing immediately asked. Chu Ge replied, It must be due to the rules. I heard other Survivors say that insects in other areas are also hiding. No one knows what will happen next. Such a significant anomaly must mean the rules are no simple matter. With an anxious tone, Local Snake asked, The insects must have sensed danger, like storms or earthquakes. Could it be that we will also encounter a major crisis? Chu Ge was also worried it might be a massive earthquake. If that were the case, it would turn into a parkour obstacle course Time kept passing. Survival hints became increasingly scarce. It might take over three hours for just one hint to appear. It seemed all Survivors were waiting. In the blink of an eye. The time reached five in the afternoon. Suddenly, deafening footsteps came from outside the cave, startling Chu Ge and the others awake. They cautiously crawled to the mouth of the cave. They saw a giant running about the grassland outside, his movements full of panic. Looking up, Chu Ge noticed the mans clothing bore a striking resemblance to that of the explorers they had encountered previously who had been attacked. Judging by his features, he seemed to be of Eastern descent. Dont eat me Dont eat me He murmured in terror, his voice clearly reaching the ears of Chu Ge and the others. Eat? Was something chasing him? Chu Ge looked around and soon spotted a creature resembling a tiger squeezing out from the bushes, sporting two fangs as long as daggers. The furs color was very much like a tigers, but it had a mane like a lions, looking incredibly domineering. Upon seeing it, the explorers legs went soft, and he collapsed to the ground in fear. A foul odor spread throughout, causing Chu Ge and the others to instinctively back away. The guy had pissed himself But that was normal. Ordinary people encountering such fierce beasts in the wild could easily wet themselves out of fear. On the other side, another giant beast appeared, very similar to the Lion and Tiger Saber-Toothed Beast they had already seen. Caught between the two creatures, the explorer was as good as dead. Chu Ge and the others were powerless, left only to watch. They had witnessed tragedies before, so they did not avert their gaze, all staring at the Lion and Tiger Saber-Toothed Beast. What is that creature? Xiao Ming curiously asked. No one answered him; it was everybodys first time seeing it. To call it a Saber-toothed Tiger seemed inaccurateit lacked the long mane. The two beasts suddenly pounced on the explorer. What followed need not be described; it was naturally a human tragedy. Chu Ge retreated and said, Lets continue resting. It was impossible for a few insects to rescue a person. An hour later, the two giant creatures left the scene. The group continued to rest in the cave. I have a feeling that the two giant beasts we just saw might be our opponents, Gu Tianjiao hypothesized. Chi Lian and Xiao Poor Thing nodded in agreement. Looking at Chu Ge, Local Snake asked, When the time comes, should we hide or fight for it? Chu Ges eyes shimmered as he said, It depends on the situation. We must fight if we need to, but even if we fail, we wont turn into animals. We cant miss the annual score-settling battle. However, we can ensure one person is a guarantee for our teams survival rate. COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 489 - 489: Advanced Mission Chapter 489: Chapter 489: Advanced Mission Daytime held no danger, and time quickly transitioned to night. On the last evening, the six members of the Undaunted Team were engulfed in high tension and could no longer rest. Chu Ge led everyone to the entrance of the cave so they could immediately rush out if there were a sudden emergency. Beneath the cloak of nightfall, the Amazon Rainforest became utterly silent. There wasnt even the sound of insects chirping. This was the calm before the storm. ... Gu Tianjiao sniffed and said softly, Theres a special smell spreading, becoming stronger. Everyone, be careful. A special smell? Chu Ge followed by taking a sniff. His sense of smell was not as keen as Gu Tianjiaos, but upon careful inhalation, he could vaguely detect that strange odor. It was a bit salty, yet somewhat fragrant, hard to describe clearly. Local Snake asked, Should I fly out to scout for some information? Chu Ge hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Since Local Snake could fly and wasnt particularly strong in combat, even if he were sacrificed, it wouldnt make much of an impact. Once transformed into an insect, Local Snake could no longer be used as a trump card for preserving points. Local Snake immediately flew out. Xiao Ming said excitedly, I cant wait any longer! Chi Lian, Xiao Poor Thing, and Gu Tianjiao, on the other hand, were quite calm. Chu Ge smiled and said, I hope you can still maintain that excitement later on. The five of them began idle chatter. They were not being careless; they just wanted to ease their own tension. Ten minutes later. Local Snake flew back. Theres a thick fog spreading outside, extremely terrifying, giving off the feeling of stepping into the Netherworld, Local Snake said with a trembling voice. A thick fog? Chu Ge immediately stuck his head out. Indeed, something was churning in the dark rainforest, morbidly thrilling against the night sky. It looks like this fog will become one of the rules, Gu Tianjiaos voice came from behind, causing Chu Ge to narrow his eyes. It was indeed possible. The fog was too misleading, and if it really persisted, that wouldnt be a good thing. Time continued to pass. Around eight oclock in the evening, the indifferent female voice finally rang out! Advanced Mission begins, Forest of Slaughter! The task is as follows: all Survival Teams must kill enemies within the next four hours. Any Survivor who fails to kill will be directly eliminated. If half of the existing members of a team do not kill, the entire team is eliminated! Upon hearing this, the faces of Chu Ges six-member team changed in an instant. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As expected, the Survivors were meant to kill each other! Xiao Ming was very excited and laughed, Hehe, this is exactly what I wanted! Xiao Poor Thing snorted, Youre just a junior high student who doesnt understand the cruelty here. Youll know the horror when youre tired! An Advanced Mission would never be the final task. First, they had to struggle for four hours, and then move on to even more brutal tasks. The mere thought was terrifying. Starting now, all Survivors will revert to the size of their Survival Entity! The indifferent female voice sounded again. Everyone was stunned for a moment. Chu Ge was the first to react, shouting, Quick, get out! He immediately rushed out, and the others followed suit. As soon as they got out, Chu Ge began to grow in size. The others experienced the same transformation. Quickly, Chu Ge turned into a two-meter-tall giant ladybug. Gu Tianjiao transformed into a large spider but was much smaller than Chu Ge. Chi Lian became an ant less than a meter long. Xiao Poor Thing turned into a cockroach, barely larger than Chi Lian. The most exaggerated was Xiao Ming, who transformed into an eight-meter-long ant. The concept of eight meters? It was like a bus, knocking over nearby trees. Chu Ge was also startled by Xiao Ming. Damn it! The guy turned into a monster! He could totally star in a horror movie as the boss! Damn, this feels even scarier than your Survival Entity, Xiao Poor Thing exclaimed. Gu Tianjiao suddenly thought of something, turned her head to look, and realized she couldnt see Local Snake. Wheres Local Snake? The others also started looking around. Soon, they saw a rhinoceros beetle near the entrance of the cave where they had been hiding. No change at all! Local Snakes Survival Entity was originally small Ill be damned Local Snake couldnt help but curse. He was about to explode with anger. The rules were targeting him. Just when he thought he had an advantage, it was gone again. Chu Ge found it very interesting. Now, insects were stronger than animals! Hahaha, with Xiao Ming here, were invincible! Xiao Poor Thing said excitedly. Chi Lian shook her head, Thats not certain. Xiao Mings size isnt invincible in the ocean either. If we encounter a whale, that would be terrifying. An insect the size of a Blue Whale would truly be invincible, even capable of crushing the rainforest like a bulldozer. Local Snake, jump onto Xiao Mings back. If it comes down to just two people, youll still need to kill the enemy, so youd better tie yourself to Xiao Ming, Chu Ge instructed. If only Local Snake and any other member were left alive, given the current situation, it would be very difficult for Local Snake to kill the enemy, perhaps even impossible. Upon hearing this, Local Snake promptly flew up and landed behind Xiao Ming. Lets go, to kill the enemy! Chu Ge said boldly, walking at the forefront, followed by Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, Chi Lian, and lastly, Xiao Ming. The two huge monstrous creatures formed an iron wall, allowing the three female members to remain unharmed. After the Advanced Mission appeared, the entire Amazon Rainforest bustled with activity. Even the night sky echoed with the sounds of skirmishes. Running for a few minutes, Chu Ge quickly spotted a group of huge insects by a river gorge on both sides. There were four of them, all dung beetles, with the largest one twice the size of Chu Ge. Chu Ge immediately charged at them. The others followed closely behind. The giant dung beetles didnt care at first when they saw Chu Ge, but when Xiao Ming appeared, they almost peed themselves with fright and immediately fled. Chu Ge spread his wings and quickly pounced onto a dung beetle, using his absolute strength to force it to its knees. He didnt bite but ignited the Raging Flame Separation, and the fire grew fiercely, enveloping the dung beetle. The dung beetle started to wail miserably and struggled frantically. Chu Ge jumped away and continued hunting. The dung beetle crashed around, trying to put out the fire, but instead, it caused the flames to ignite the surrounding forest. A wildfire started! Chu Ge overpowered another dung beetle. You have successfully killed an enemy and acquired 200 Survival Points! Since this Survivor has already killed six enemies, you gain an extra 600 Survival Points! Two notifications rang out in succession. This time, Chu Ge didnt ignite the Raging Flame Separation but furiously bit into the dung beetle. He wanted to give his teammates a chance. But the dung beetle was too hard; Chu Ge was utterly unable to make a dent. Just then, the two previously fleeing dung beetles charged back, knocking Chu Ge flying. Such strength! Chu Ge cursed softly. Xiao Ming followed in the attack, and upon seeing him, the two dung beetles were so scared their legs went weak. Xiao Ming was fast, barreling straight ahead, knocking down one tree after another, frightening the two dung beetles into abandoning their comrade and running away. Xiao Ming stepped directly onto the injured dung beetle. Crushed it to death! Xiao Ming pursued his victory. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Chi Lian followed closely behind. Local Snake shouted excitedly, Thats right! Crush them! He felt as if he were riding a mount and conquering in all directions. This unrestrained feeling was too exhilarating! COMMENT 0 comment Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 490 - 490: Give it a Try Chapter 490: Chapter 490: Give it a Try Under Xiao Mings leadership, Chu Ge and the others advanced with unstoppable momentum, breaking through the rainforest and snapping even the tallest trees in their path. Chu Ge felt the terrifying advantage of his enormous size. It seemed that he really should develop in the direction of becoming a giant beast. He was currently just a ladybug, and even enlarged, his killing power was limited. Setting aside Raging Flame Separating Fire, he was at least no match for Xiao Ming. Charging all the way, Xiao Ming eventually killed the fleeing dung beetle. Survivor Xiao Ming of the Suicide Group has successfully annihilated the Survival Team Dream Building Army, and all members receive an additional 500 Survival Points! ... Survival Team Suicide Group has successfully annihilated the Survival Team Dream Building Army! The group stopped. Chi Lian resentfully said, Big brother, can you think of your teammates? We only have four hours, and its going by fast! Xiao Ming chuckled, My bad, next time Ill leave you guys some breath, and let you do the killing. The team must ensure that every member kills at least one enemy in order to pass the Advanced Mission. Without lingering, they quickly continued to search for enemies. The Amazon Rainforest had already become lively, with trees shaking all around under the night sky. In the night sky, many flying insects were also fighting. Chu Ge saw a large butterfly with white wings circling in the night, haunting like a specter and terrifying to behold. The Advanced Mission had all survivors in a state of panic. The Suicide Group quickly found their next target. The leader was a three-meter-tall praying mantis. Xiao Ming fearlessly charged at it. The others focused on their respective targets. Chu Ge collided with a one-meter-thick White Maggot, using his overwhelming strength to send it flying. He soared into the air, crashing down like a meteor to pin the White Maggot. Gu Tianjiao rushed over. So disgusting, how can I even bite it? Gu Tianjiao said with distaste, not even daring to get close. The White Maggot struggled furiously, cursing, You damn couple, you want to kill me and still find me disgusting? Ill fight you! It strained with all its might trying to stand up, pushing up several times, and finally managed to knock Chu Ge away. Xiao Poor Thing and Chi Lian also surrounded it. The White Maggot and the praying mantis were teammates. Their other teammates were nowhere to be seen; they were either dead or still hiding. Brothers? Why bother! Look, there are only the two of us left in our team, do you really have to wipe us out completely? The White Maggot suddenly cowered and begged for mercy. Chu Ge spoke in a deep voice, You guys go ahead, each of you take a bite, then Ill burn it to see whose poison is stronger. The three women looked at each other. Once again, Chu Ge pinned down the White Maggot, and Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Chi Lian immediately pounced, each biting the White Maggot before retreating. Whoosh Raging Flame Separating Fire ignited on Chu Ge, enveloping the White Maggot. The White Maggot screamed in agony as it rolled about, flinging Chu Ge off. To hell with you! The giant praying mantis, witnessing this scene, became instantly enraged. It frantically swung its mantis arms, striking Xiao Ming on the head. Xiao Ming was larger in size than it, but they were about the same height. Fortunately, Xiao Ming had cultivated his defensive power well and managed to withstand the giant praying mantiss attack. Xiao Ming grunted, Want to save it? Beat me first! Hearing his voice, the giant praying mantis grew even more furious. This is just a kid! It was being blocked by a child, a complete humiliation! The giant praying mantiss body burst with silver-blue electricity. It then charged at Xiao Ming, the current spreading from its body to Xiao Mings. Xiao Ming instantly became immobilized, feeling numb all over. The giant praying mantis moved past him, charging towards Chu Ge and the others. Under the night sky, the silver-blue electricity was so dazzling. Noticing it, Chu Ge immediately confronted it. The opponent possessed Survival Talent, which made it hard for Gu Tianjiao and the two others to deal with. Only Chu Ge could take it on. Chu Ge didnt say a word, he just roared furiously. The Soul-Confusing Roar! Though this roar was not as domineering as that of a Lion, and even sounded a bit hoarse, it still caused the giant mantis to become momentarily bewildered. Bang The giant mantis tripped over the trees along the way and clumsily fell to the ground. Chu Ge ignited the Raging Flame Separation and pinned the giant mantis down, the Blazing Flame engulfing it entirely. Still dazed, the giant mantis awoke to searing pain, but it was too late. Chu Ge exerted all his strength to restrain the giant mantis. About half a minute passed. You have successfully hunted an enemy and obtained 200 Survival Points! As this Survivor has already hunted seven enemies, you gain an additional 700 Survival Points! Two consecutive prompts rang out in Chu Ges ears. Xiao Ming came to his senses, only to find the giant mantis dead in the flames. Your Survival Talent is way too freakish Xiao Ming complained. This move was completely indiscriminate mass control! Even teammates were stunned by the roar. Chu Ge chuckled, No choice, it scared me. That was true; normally, he wouldnt use the Soul-Confusing Roar, as it was too draining on spiritual power. But the charging momentum of the giant mantis was so terrifying that he had to resort to his trump card. Chu Ge turned around and shook Gu Tianjiao and the other two awake. The White Maggot was still burning, but this creature wasnt dead yet; its Vitality was outrageously strong. It had been burning for quite a while, yet it still wasnt dead. Xiao Ming also came over. Local Snake lay on Xiao Ming, exclaiming, What Survival Skills has this guy exchanged for? This is so awesome, I want it! He loved those types of Survival Skills that allowed one to live longer. Killing enemies was secondary, the survival rate was what mattered most! Perhaps its a Five Stars Survivor, some of them focus on Vitality so the other Attributes seem weak, Chi Lian pondered aloud. Currently, the strength of the Suicide Group was also among the top in the Four Stars Arena. Compared to some weaker Five Stars teams, they might be even stronger. Another minute went by. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The White Maggot finally died. [Suicide] member Chi Lian has annihilated the Survival Team [Black Ridge Seven Wolves], the whole team gains an additional 500 Survival Points! Survival Team [Suicide] has annihilated Survival Team [Black Ridge Seven Wolves]! Two consecutive prompts resonated, ultimately, Chi Lian was a bit more venomous. Now only Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Local Snake from the Suicide Group had yet to kill an enemy. The Advanced Mission was half-completed. We could really take advantage of the rules to rack up Points; who knows if well revert back to our original state in the next mission? Xiao Ming suggested. He felt invincible, like he could take on anyone! Chu Ge laughed, Good point, we really should give it our all. No one else objected, and they all perked up, continuing their search for prey. Soon, the night sky began to rain, not too heavily, but not lightly either. The flames caused by Chu Ge were doused. Boom, rumble The sudden sound of thunder startled Xiao Poor Thing into shivering. As Gu Tianjiao moved forward, she looked up and murmured, This weather its not adding difficulty for us, is it? If a storm suddenly struck, it would be troublesome. How would they fight in a storm? Xiao Ming, such a large figure, might accidentally step on a teammate without care Chapter 491 - 491 Competition Difficulty, Ambush Chapter 491: Chapter 491 Competition Difficulty, Ambush With the arrival of the thunderstorm, the atmosphere in the Amazon Rainforest became even more terrifying. Chu Ge and the others were searching for prey in all directions. They encountered numerous giant insect corpses along the way, which was a shocking sight, as if they had come to a forest battlefield. Boom boom boom The sound of thunder was deafening, and a torrential rain followed. Although Chu Ge and his team could withstand the downpour, their vision was affected. ... This is dangerous! Gu Tianjiao, who was behind Chu Ge, spoke up. Her voice was muffled by the thunderstorm, and if it werent for her proximity, Chu Ge might not have heard her at all. Chu Ge shouted, Were in danger, and so are the others, bear with it! He suddenly thought of Local Snake. Local Snake was still as big as an Earthworm, but dont get washed away by the rain. He looked forward and yelled loudly, Local Snake! Are you still there? The rain was pouring down, and the sound of the rain falling filled the night sky, thunderous to the ear. Chu Ge couldnt hear Local Snakes voice, and his heart sank. This guy couldnt have perished already, right? Xiao Ming heard Chu Ges voice but didnt hear Local Snakes, and he couldnt help but stop. The others followed and gathered around. Gu Tianjiao, Xiao Poor Thing, and Chi Lian climbed onto Xiao Mings back. The three women searched for a while. Local Snake is gone! Xiao Poor Thing cried out. Chi Lian then said, Could we have stepped on it along the way without realizing? The sound of the rain was too loud, perhaps there were survival prompts, but they just hadnt heard them. Lets keep moving. Chu Ge sighed softly and then commanded loudly. Going back to find Local Snake was impossible now; it would be too hard to find. The group continued to move forward. About five minutes passed. Bang! Xiao Ming suddenly stopped. Chu Ge and the others were startled and quickly jumped to the side, looking ahead. They saw a giant Rhinoceros Beetle appear in front of them. This Rhinoceros Beetle, although slightly smaller than Xiao Ming, was bigger than Chu Ge, and with the specialty of its species, it looked even more majestic than Xiao Ming, especially that single horn that made it look like a tank. Xiao Ming was unafraid and took the initiative to attack the giant Rhinoceros Beetle. The horn of the Rhinoceros Beetle was terrifying but not sharp; its main function was to deter the enemy. The two monsters collided furiously, their huge bodies squeezing the surrounding trees, and mud and rainwater splashed up. Chu Ge moved to the side, ready to provide support at any moment. Under the impact of rainwater, the giant Rhinoceros Beetles carapace had a metallic texture, making it seem indestructible. Xiao Ming continuously looked for opportunities to crush the giant Rhinoceros Beetles carapace with his jaws, which were like iron pincers, but with the rain aiding it, the carapace was too slippery, offering him no chance. Chu Ge suddenly rushed up and collided with the giant Rhinoceros Beetle from the side, his strength great, directly flipping the creature over. Fuck! A loud curse erupted and cut through the rainy night. Xiao Ming then pressed down on the giant Rhinoceros Beetle but was quickly thrown off. Its no use! This guy is too tough, and too strong! Xiao Ming said, his tone frustrated. Now encountering enemies that were mostly tough, how could they fight flesh against flesh? To exhaust each other to death? Xiao Poor Thing, Chi Lian, and Gu Tianjiao were also spread out in different directions, ready to attack. The giant Rhinoceros Beetle cursed, Are you guys insane? Lets just call it quits! I apologize to you, lets continue fighting others separately, no need to fight to the death! Xiao Ming looked at Chu Ge. Chu Ge hesitated for a moment, then said, Alright, you can go! The giant Rhinoceros Beetle immediately turned and fled, and Chu Ge and his group did not pursue. The group gathered together. We really need to find smaller Survivors to kill; otherwise, its too difficult, Gu Tianjiao sighed. Meanwhile, the torrential rain began to subside. The commotion in the Amazon Rainforest also started to decrease. The rain is easing up, lets continue the search for our target! Chu Ge shook his head and then started to lead the way. Time was of the essence, they couldnt afford to rest. Once the advanced mission ended, team members who hadnt killed any enemies would be eliminated. Having persevered until the last night, they couldnt give up now. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not long after setting off, they encountered insect survivors again. This time, fortunately, the largest enemy wasnt bigger than Chu Ges size, and following behind Xiao Ming, they crushed their way through, truly exhilarating. However, most survivors who had made it this far were very strong. Even if they werent large in size, they were very fast. A chase thus unfolded. Are these guys dogs or what? They run so fast! Xiao Poor Thing couldnt help but complain, as they were all on Xiao Mings back, so they didnt fall behind. Chu Ge was a bit faster than Xiao Ming yet still couldnt catch up with the insects ahead. The insects looked bizarre, and in the darkness, Chu Ge couldnt even distinguish their species. After a minute of chase, Chu Ge gave up. Xiao Ming followed suit and stopped. We cant keep chasing, its too wasteful in terms of physical strength, lets lie in wait instead, pretending Xiao Ming is on his own, Chu Ge suggested. Although Xiao Ming was huge, if he appeared to be alone, other teams would definitely want to hunt him. Just by looking at Xiao Mings size, it was clear he had lots of Survival Points, and killing him would definitely yield a hefty amount. Okay, we can hide in the bushes nearby, but we have to be careful not to get caught, Gu Tianjiao nodded in agreement. Xiao Poor Thing and Chi Lian had no objections. The four of them immediately hid in the nearby bushes, with Chu Ge going into Change Color mode. Xiao Ming stood between the trees, pondered for a moment, and then rolled over to lie down, belly up, with one of his antennae twitching subtly. Chu Ge almost laughed. What an acting skill. He truly looked like a dying ant. They all kept silent, quietly waiting. It wasnt long before two Rhinoceros Beetles, as big as goats, flew in from the night sky. They circled in the air, not descending straight away. Then they flew away. Chu Ge felt a pang of regret. Such a trap was indeed a bit too obvious. Time ticked away, second by second. After ten minutes, those two Rhinoceros Beetles returned. This time, they even brought their companions. Five flying insects, including locusts and beetles, with the species of the remaining three unrecognized by Chu Ge, all looking quite frightening after increasing in size. Seven flying insects circled in the sky, steadily closing in on Xiao Ming. As Xiao Ming noticed their arrival, he was startled and quickly flipped over to pretend to flee. Attack! One of the Rhinoceros Beetles ordered, and all seven insects immediately dove at Xiao Ming. Just at that moment! Chu Ge suddenly rushed out from the bushes and let out a roar. Soul-Confusing Roar! In an instant, creatures within a hundred meters were stunned dizzy. Chu Ge gave it his all, and the seven insects collapsed on the ground along with Xiao Ming. He turned back and woke up Gu Tianjiao and the other two women. Quick, go kill the enemy! Chu Ge urged. The three women staggered forward, like drunken insects. Chu Ge wasnt idle either, he pinned down the biggest insect and ignited himself with Raging Flame Separation. Facing a huge insect, the best way to kill it was by burning it to death. Even the toughest carapace is afraid of fire!